《Cute wife: domineering president is super powerful》


 Chapter 1

    The night is like ink.


    At the door of the Baron Hotel, Bainian is being pulled by a drunk man.


    "Let me go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! " Her little white face was flushed with anxiety at the moment, struggling with all her strength.


    The man "hey hey" a smile, the face is full of evil: "less in front of me pretend pure, just added something in the wine, I don''t believe, you don''t want it now!"


    His words, like a bomb, instantly exploded in Bainian Yi''s brain.


    Did he tamper with the wine she drank just now?


    A cold air climbed up her back, but it couldn''t stop her temperature rising.


    As if there is a cluster of flames, burning in the bottom of my heart, more and more exuberant trend.


    "Go away!" Bai nianyi grits his teeth and scolds him, kicking the weakness of the man.


    He let out a low cry, covered the pain and bowed painfully.


    Bai nianyi didn''t have time to think much. He rushed to the middle of the road, stopped a taxi and went straight home.


    Under the cold night wind, the strange things in her body make her more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s like a kitten in the body, scratching her heart with its paws.


    It was late at night, and even the servants were asleep.


    In such a big villa, she was the only one who came close to the bedroom.


    when I hit the wall in front of me, I felt a pang.


    "What''s the matter? Running around like a ghost in the middle of the night!"


    The cold voice hit her head, but let her heart swing open more warm fire.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi bowed his head, succumbed to the threat, and looked at him with small eyes.


    There is no fluctuation in the night''s eyes, showing the chill of frozen people.


    Let Bai nianyi feel aggrieved.


    After her 16th birthday, the man suddenly changed his soul and became a big iceberg for strangers. Even she was refused thousands of miles away.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong, which made yejunlin so disgusted with herself.


    In front of the man disappeared in the dark, but did not affect the momentum of his body, just like the controlling God.


    Engraved like the perfect outline, anyone will be fascinated by him.


    The dark blue robe can''t hide the perfect figure under the skirt.


    The chest muscles, which are indistinctly visible, make Bai nianyi blush inexplicably. I can''t help reaching out to touch them.


    In her body, it seems that there is a little monster, desperately urging her to do something bold and more daring!


    "Brother Junlin, I don''t feel well..."


    Staring at Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi pitifully asks for help. Her body is so hot that she feels like a piece of barbecue.


    There is a strange numbness constantly, and she is about to go crazy!


    "Take medicine if you don''t feel well." Her response is still indifference.


    However, the low voice line made Bai nianyi''s throat astringent It''s a feeling she''s never felt before.


    She endured the body of the small monster, small mouth desperately biting the red lips.


    Sorry! What a pain!


    It seems that there are many small insects crawling over her bones, and finally gently biting her heart.


    Bai nianyi holds his little hand, and the palm of his fingertip is sore.


    The red cloud on her face is more and more heavy, and her eyes are sometimes confused and sometimes clear.


    Night King''s eyes from beginning to end like ice, but never left her, secretly and carefully.


    Her reaction at this moment, must be to eat aphrodisiac drugs!


    Damn it!


    In the night, the king came with a curse.


    She is always obedient and clever. How can she touch such a thing?


    Night Jun Lin solemnly frowned, voice with anger and question: "Bai nianyi, what have you eaten?"

 Chapter 2

    "Wu Wu Wu..." Bai nianyi was crying. He couldn''t resist the urge of instinct. He grabbed restlessly. "I went to my classmates'' birthday party. Someone put something in the wine Brother Junlin, I feel so bad... "


    Just now, the icy eyes, surging up the heat of no one noticed, let Bai nianyi mistakenly think that it is the disgust and disdain of night Jun Lin.


    "Jun Brother Junlin Sorry I''ll do it myself... "


    Bai nianyi''s voice is trembling gently, every word has never been soft.


    This is like a needle in the ear of Ye Junlin, which makes his eyes more deep.


    She pulled the collar slightly open, loose to slip down the shoulder.


    The snow like skin came into his dark eyes,


    the heat of a wolf came to his mind.


    "How do you think of your own way?"


    "I..." She shriveled wrongly and looked up at him pitifully. "Brother Junlin doesn''t like me. I know. I''ll go now. I''ll go to someone else for help. "


    Looking for someone else?


    When the night king came to listen, the chill and anger between his eyebrows condensed a little more.


    Does this girl know, the only way to save her is one!


    Is to find a man


    Buried in the depths of the past, all of a sudden from the memory of yejunlin gush out, the Buddha is a loud slap in the face, hard to break his indestructible self-esteem.


    A wave of anger is like a devil''s claw, holding his trembling heart.


    This wench would rather send the door to others than ask him more?


    In front of the night King''s eyes, this little girl is sinking beside others. His uncontrollable anger suddenly rises, which makes him lose his mind.


    Crazy spread of anger, let night Junlin subconsciously a hug her, quickly back to his bedroom, locked the door.


    After falling into a soft big bed, she got up in a hurry, and her strong and broad chest came with her.


    His body is closely attached to her, clearly feel the strange heat on her body.


    "Are you going to save me?" Bai nianyi''s eyes have long been confused, and the soft voice seems to be emotional words, which makes the night King''s calmness collapse inch by inch.


    Breathing hot air, lingering in his ears, the body''s desire to let her lose the last reason.


    The little hand, like a little fish, went into his robe and ravaged his hot skin.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Staring into her eyes was like the scarlet of the hungry beast.


    "I know, brother Junlin."


    Bai nianyi answers in a low voice, suddenly raises his pink face and prints his thin lips.


    This active kiss, like a key, completely opened the limit of yejunlin''s endurance.


    Deep buried to even he thought already destroyed feelings, like a magic vine, can''t help growing.


    Even the body has long been honest and obedient.


    It''s really crazy that he was intrigued by this girl.


    Bai nianyi tonight is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes.


    Blooming as a woman, the most beautiful moment.


    The dark eyes of the night king are on fire, and the burning kisses fall down, which makes her fight in waves.


    "Girl, this is punishment!"


    Night king is like a fierce beast, in addition to yearning, but also mixed with inexplicable anger.

 Chapter 3

    The night king in the dark, just like the already crazy wolf, let Bai nianyi unable to resist.


    This man, who is as cold as a glacier in other people''s eyes, is like a flame that will not be extinguished now. He wants to burn her completely.


    Dark eyes deep cruel, in the corner of her eyes tears, suddenly silent to extinguish.


    Once again, in the light of the eyes, overflow the continuous tenderness.


    This subtle change, even the night king himself did not notice.


    "I''ll be lighter." The sound of magnetism, like the sound of nature, rings out beside her unconscious little face.


    Like a warm hand, holding her falling soul.


    The tearful little face nodded, making the eyes of yejunlin dark and bright, and turning into a fierce beast again


    It hurts.


    In the confusion, Bai nianyi moved his aching body, and a wave of crushed pain instantly attacked all four limbs.


    Thinking of what happened outside the grand hotel last night, Bai nianyi suddenly widened his eyes and sat up straight in horror.


    She looked down and saw that the clothes she wore last night had already turned into a pile of rags and left them by the bed.


    The snow-white skin was covered with horrible blue and purple marks.


    It''s over! Bai nianyi feels that his head is hit hard, and his heart overflows with despair.


    She was How strong is it?


    Staring at the strange and familiar room, it didn''t look like a hotel at all.


    She tried hard to recall last night, because of the influence of the medicine, she only remembered that she and the man she didn''t know were chatting outside the hotel.


    She couldn''t remember anything after that.


    Bai nianyi looked to one side in despair, only for a moment, she was shocked again!


    It was no one else who did that with her last night - it was yejunlin!


    This is the bedroom of yejunlin!


    When the business of Bai family failed, her mother left Bai nianyi and her father.


    Father can not bear the huge blow, from the 17th floor jumped down, leaving her only 3 years old.


    Without his relatives, Bai nianyi was brought up by his father''s good friend, yezhenxiao.


    And yejunlin is yezhenxiao''s only son.


    In order not to add trouble to the night home, Bai nianyi has always been very obedient.


    But now


    She''s been sleeping all night!


    Bai nianyi grabbed his hair and roared silently.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    Yejunlin seems to be still sleeping. When he wakes up, will he want to strangle her?


    She gets along with yejunlin day and night, and deeply knows how terrible and indifferent this man is now.


    The whole D City knew that he was decisive, cold and arrogant, and none of the people who provoked him could retreat completely.


    This time, she''s really in trouble!


    Even if the man beside him hasn''t woken up yet, the coldness on his body has made her feel as miserable as lingchi.


    If this happens, what else can we do except escape from the scene first?


    She quietly lifted the quilt to get up, but under the shadow of the quilt A perfect body like a sculpture, showing the lines of arrogant charm, people can not help but want to spy.


    Bai nianyi can''t help swallowing. Heilingling''s big eyes stare at the extreme figure that attracts her to continue to explore.


    Strong chest muscles without cover, let her unconsciously hold her breath.


    Want to see and dare not look at the small eyes continue down, in the clear eight abdominal muscles on the pause, about to move down


    "What are you looking at?"


    A sharp question suddenly rang out, scared her accidentally bit her tongue.

 Chapter 4

    As soon as she raised her head, she just looked at shangyejunlin''s lazy but cold eyes.


    It''s over, big iceberg wakes up!!


    With a scream, Bai nianyi casually grabbed the clothes on the ground and covered himself. Like a little rabbit, he ran back to the bedroom next door.


    She kept breathing deeply with her back against the door, and her mind was already in a mess.


    How did this big iceberg wake up so quickly?


    She hasn''t figured out how to explain and face it!


    Staring at the rabbit fleeing away, ye Junlin picks his eyebrows slightly. Looking at the mess on the bed, he thinks of the beauty of last night.


    The secret joy in my heart is only for a moment, and then it is doused by the cold of the past.


    Recalling what happened in those years, his heart would be hurt by a wave of ice, frozen unconscious.


    Ye Jun tells himself that her crying and her begging for mercy last night are her punishment!


    Indifference of the line of sight slowly down, a touch of dazzling red quietly dyed in the sheets.


    Silently reminded that he got her first time last night!


    Just now also floating anger in the eyes, even eased a bit.


    The seemingly indifferent corners of the mouth gently raised, the heart of pleasure continues to enlarge, the dim pupil of the eye after the aftertaste of joy.


    Yejunlin calmly gets up. He doesn''t intend to settle with her so soon, but he finds that Something is missing!


    Gentle eyebrow tail evil ground stirs up, the corner of the mouth raises a bad smile along with.


    He casually put on his nightgown, went to battle in vacuum, and came to the door of Bai nianyi to raise his hand and knock.


    She was still leaning on the back of the door to calm down. Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded, which made her voice tremble: "who?"


    "It''s me!" The voice of Ye Junlin has no fluctuation, but it is like a huge stone, which is suddenly thrown into her heart lake and completely confused.


    "You What do you want to do? " Bai nianyi stood behind the door, trembling with fear.


    The next second, the door handle was suddenly turned, she remembered that she had not locked the door!


    Bai nianyi''s face suddenly has no blood color. He jumps up and is about to close the door.


    However, it''s too late. She has the same strength as a little rabbit. Where can she defeat the power of King''s landing.


    The door was opened by him, and Bai nianyi shrank behind the door, like a shivering rabbit, driven nowhere by a big gray wolf.


    The poor little eyes flickered, just like a feather fan, which swept the heart of the night king.


    The irresistible itching and temperature ignited the blazing heat that he had just extinguished this morning, and he wanted to press her down immediately.


    "Give it back to me!" Night King''s heart is hot, but his face is cold and he closes the door with his backhand.


    Listening to the "clatter" behind him, Bai nianyi''s heart also falls to the bottom.


    She looked at him timidly, even stuttered: "still What else? "


    Like the bright eyes of Yaoshi, they stare at him pitifully, with a layer of fog under their eyes.


    Night Jun Lin also does not answer, just cold stare at her, see white read according to the hair in the heart.


    After thinking for a long time, a terrible idea flashed through her mind


    He Is he going to let her return his virginity?


    Growing up, she never heard that yejunlin had a girlfriend.


    Even the whole D city is well known that this CEO, who controls the economic lifeline, has not even spread the scandal!


    Did last night His first time, too?


    Bai nianyi leaned against the wall in despair and faltered: "I really can''t remember what happened last night. If you were the first time last night, we would be even..."


    In front of her dark eyes, there was a chill that made her shiver.


    "Last night, you held me and said you wanted to I''m not allowed to leave yet... " The night king comes closer and closer, the corner of the mouth holds the smile of evil four, once will her wall Dong in the bosom, "wench, provoked me, do you think you can escape?"

 Chapter 5

    Night King''s words almost let white read according to faint, thin small body trembled, about to collapse.


    The pain hasn''t subsided, which is enough to show how fierce the fighting was last night.


    "No way! How could I say that Bai nianyi denies it, but his tone is weak.


    She knew she had been drugged, and she didn''t remember what happened.


    Last night, under the influence of the medicine, she had already become a madman and tried her best to sleep in yejunlin.


    The night king is coming evil Si ground sneer, raise the mobile phone in the hand, point to open an audio.


    "Brother Junlin..." A tone of flattery rings out. Bai nianyi hears his own voice.


    Behind the intermittent movement and deep breathing, let her instant blush, eager to find a seam to drill in.


    This piece of audio is enough to prove that she was intimidating on her own initiative last night!


    In the deep eyes of the night king, there is an evil smile, and the corners of his mouth still have no fluctuation.


    Last night, she was like a flower with psychedelic fragrance, which made him completely out of control in a moment. Like a beast, she ate her thoroughly.


    Bai nianyi lowers her head. The evidence is in front of her. She can''t deny it any more.


    Night Jun Lin brow a pick, once again spread out the palm: "back to me."


    "What?" Bai nianyi was provoked by his aggressiveness, "I didn''t take your things!"


    "Give me back Neiku!" Yejunlin reinterpreted that her eyes were suddenly widened by the words from her thin lips.


    "Are you sick? When did I take your Neiku?"


    Night monarch face does not change color, a grab her hand and pieces of the same clothes, throw aside.


    Bai nianyi just watched, and a gray man''s bottom came down to her feet from the air.


    This It''s embarrassing!


    Just now, the girl who was still upright shrunk her neck, and her face became like a cooked shrimp.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t take it? What''s this? " Yejunlin appreciates her coyness and itches. "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. You even like to collect my internal information..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Nian interrupted him in a hurry and jumped to meet his taunt. "It must have been taken away by accident just now. Who is interested in collecting this kind of ghost thing?"


    Bai nianyi sophisticates, but ye Junlin doesn''t say a word. Her eyes gradually move down from her small face.


    Aware of his sight, she looked down -


    Bai nianyi realized that he had nothing on, just like a walking fish.


    "Ah!" She pushed him away, bumped into the bed, covered herself with a quilt, "yejunlin, you go out quickly! Get out of here now


    Is this girl going to turn the world upside down? How dare you talk to him like that!


    Just now, my smiling eyes darkened and became angry.


    Night Jun Lin a quilt lift, white read in accordance with once again scared loud scream.


    Then the sharp voice suddenly disappeared, and was sealed up in her flustered mouth by the fierce kiss of yejunlin.


    The hot breath sprayed on her face, and the aggressive breath of yejunlin beat every nerve of her.


    "Let go Well... " Bai nianyi struggles desperately. His small arms and legs are soon held by the big hand of Ye Junlin. He can only be slaughtered.


    Originally just want to teach her a lesson, but more and more deep kiss, easily evoke his stupid sprouting hot.


    Aware that his breath has changed, Bai nianyi didn''t have time to show her softness and beg for mercy, so she felt that the firm heart of Ye Junlin was pressing, and she couldn''t move any more.


    She can''t remember what she felt last night. If we want her to remember it again now


    God, she''s going crazy just thinking about it!


    "Dong Dong..." The closed door was suddenly knocked, followed by the door handle was turned, someone was about to push the door in!

 Chapter 6

    Bai nianyi is almost scared to pee. He stares at the source of the voice and screams and gets stuck in his throat.


    If people see her and ye Junlin lying in bed like this, the whole night home will be turned upside down!


    Don''t wait for night Jun Lin to see her expression, Bai nianyi has found a gap, quickly break free from his shackles, whirlwind rushed to the door.


    At the same time, the door had been opened with a small crack.


    She pressed the door handle and fought against the door that was about to be opened.


    "Why?" Outside the door came a question from Aunt Chen, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chen Aunt Chen I''m not dressed Bai nianyi stammered, pressing the weight of his body on the door, revealing half a messy head.


    Aunt Chen didn''t leave. She looked at her repeatedly with strange eyes, trying to find something through the crack of the door.


    However, after watching it for a long time, there was no harvest.


    "Breakfast is ready, miss."


    In the past, Aunt Chen also knocked on the door, so she went into the room and asked Bai nianyi to go downstairs for breakfast.


    She seems to be unusual today.


    "I I know! " After Bai nianyi answers in a hurry, she blushes and prepares to close the door.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath from behind, close to her behind, with a terrible invasion.


    Even without turning her head, she noticed the difference.


    Have not come to hurry to close, white read according to not surplus a small waist of grip, suddenly be covered by a pair of hot big palms.


    A hot, from the night King''s contact with the place, suddenly toward the other extension.


    Now she has no cover, was suddenly touched, immediately scared light cry.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Hearing Bai nianyi''s cry, Aunt Chen stopped again as she was about to leave.


    "Nothing My foot is cramped all of a sudden


    Bai nianyi is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. His small face keeps smiling awkwardly. His small hand goes back behind him and pulls out his restless hand angrily.


    Ear seems to ring out a smile, that itching hemp bone of very lift tone, let her blood with surging up.


    Stop the small hand nervously waved a few times, suddenly he tightly grasped, unable to move.


    The slender fingertips are gently broken off one by one by night, and the next second Touch the palm of the cool people blushing hot!


    It''s like the king of the night


    "Ah!" Bai nianyi screams out in shame and anger. He wants to turn around and slap him.


    However, Aunt Chen was still outside the door. She could only restrain herself, but she could not help crying out in fright.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Do you have a lot of cramps? " Aunt Chen frowned suspiciously and turned back step by step.


    Listen to Bai nianyi''s cry just now, it seems to be very tragic. Is the foot cramp very serious?


    "I I''m fine. No, thank you, Aunt Chen! " Bai nianyi couldn''t deal with it any more. He said with a bitter smile and quickly closed the door and locked it from inside.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and angrily left yejunlin: "yejunlin, you rascal!"


    "Well? Hooligans? What did I do? " Looking at the way he asked, Bai nianyi''s little face looked like a pink apple.


    "You just..."


    "What is it?" Yejunlin, as if eating her, deliberately induced her to continue to say.


    Bai nianyi''s hand is shaking. The burning feeling just touched seems to be left in the palm of his hand.


    The beating feeling made her feel dizzy when she thought about it.


    "Yejunlin, how can you Let me touch you Disgusting! Hooligans Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and scolded, but his eyes couldn''t help but follow the open robe down. When he passed the mermaid line, his eyes stopped in time.


    She was afraid that if she looked further, she would not only be blind, but also have nosebleed.

 Chapter 7

    "So that''s what you think?" Night Jun Lin a light smile, eyes evil ground raises cool thin lip Cape, "stupid wench, didn''t expect your mind still quite many!"


    "You..." Bai nianyi gnashes her teeth in anger. The man''s banter in front of her makes her more angry.


    The night king comes to eyebrow tail frivolous, once again grasps her palm.


    This strong contact, let her whole body tremble, want to struggle, but to no avail.


    She felt like a little rabbit pinched by him. No matter how she resisted, she could not escape from him.


    Night King''s eyes in the dark, with a mysterious smile that people can not understand.


    Bai nianyi held his breath and had already been staring nervously.


    Yejunlin grabs her little hand and looks down at the shadow under his robe


    Does he want to?


    Aware of her red face is about to bleed, night Junlin playfully hook lips, suddenly let her hold his other wrist!


    as like as two peas everfount, the temperature and the feel of the hand that he was forced to grasp at the door.


    The beating It''s his pulse!


    "Stupid girl, what do you think you just held?" The corner of the mouth that night Jun Lin brings up is not smiling, thin lip spits out every word, let her more and more shame annoy.


    It turned out that he was holding his wrist, not So what!


    Bai nianyi wants to blow his head. What''s in his head!


    No, it''s not her fault. It''s yejunlin''s intention!


    After holding back for a long time, Bai nianyi retorted with no words. He flushed and squeezed out a delicate voice from his nose: "hum!"


    The exposed skin, wrapped by the coolness of the air, reminds her again of the mess in front of the night king.


    However, everything happened between them. No matter how hard they hid it, they couldn''t erase the facts and the marks on their bodies.


    Bai nianyi pretended to be calm and took out a clean suit. Without looking back, he said, "please go out immediately. This is my room!" After a pause, she seemed to think of something, and then she added, "what happened last night, let''s take it as a dream!"


    She pretended to be calm and lifted the anger in yejunlin''s heart.


    What does that mean?


    Don''t you admit it after eating?


    He''s here at night. Is it just her one-time antidote last night?


    This wench is really naive, think so even if?!


    Bai nianyi just put on a simple T-shirt and a strong arm around her waist.


    Fire like chest, immediately close to her back.


    This intimate distance can even make Bai nianyi feel the muscle lines of yejunlin and the The special existence of stupid sprouting again.


    "What do you want to do Let go of me That is to say, she had been frightened by his momentum for a long time.


    I''m afraid that my every move will inspire this man''s animal name!


    "Bai nianyi, you''d better understand that this matter can never be settled like this!" Leaving behind a cold threat, yejunlin turns away fiercely, and the huge sound of slamming the door almost penetrates her eardrum.


    Staring at the chaos, Bai nianyi''s heart sank a little bit.


    What is the meaning of the words of Ye Jun Lin? What does he want?


    "Miss? Aren''t you all right? " At the door, Aunt Chen''s urging rang again. Bai nianyi hurriedly picked up the pieces of cloth and the bright man''s basement and hid them in his backpack.


    She didn''t dare to leave such things in the garbage can in her bedroom. She had to leave them outside when she went to school.


    She adjusted her breath and came downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Night shock Xiao and night wife Mo Xinlan have long been seated, even just tease her night Jun Lin, also has been sitting in front of the table in suit.


    Yejunlin in a suit is dignified and elegant, without the evil of teasing him just now.


    However, only she knew what kind of wolf skin the man wore under his suit!


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the stairs, I suddenly raised my cold eyes and covered Bai nianyi in my sight.

 Chapter 8

    There was a chill in the air, which made Bai nianyi shiver.


    On weekdays, she has been sitting by the side of yejunlin.


    But today, she just wants to be as far away from him as possible!


    However, as soon as he was about to move to the other side, he came with a sense of oppression and warning.


    Bai nianyi has a ghost in his heart. He is even more afraid of the night King''s coming to settle accounts afterwards. He can only harden his head and sit down in front of his position.


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes full of heart palpitating fierce, so that she did not dare to look up.


    "Yiyi, why did you come down so late? Didn''t sleep well last night? " Mo Xinlan smiles hypocritically, making Bai nianyi''s back cold.


    Her heart was trembling at the thought of last night.


    "Well..." Bai nianyi put something in his mouth and answered absentmindedly, "I came back a little late for my classmates'' birthday party."


    "No wonder," I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Mo Xinlan''s tone is a little strange, "when I got up last night to pick up water, I passed by your room and saw that there was no one in it!"


    White read in accordance with where dare to talk, can only eat breakfast, eager to leave immediately.


    Her heart beats like a massager, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Did Jun Lin sleep late, too?" Mo Xinlan tone a turn, and the spearhead to night Jun Lin.


    Ye Junlin has always spared words like gold, and his face is expressionless


    This words ask white read to depend on cold sweat straight to come out, whole body a shock, brain follow to hum to make a ring.


    Thin fingers under the table suddenly clenched into a fist, the whole body muscles are followed by taut.


    But before she could catch her breath, her trembling knee was covered by an evil hand.


    Bai nianyi was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    In front of the night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan''s face, night Jun Lin dare to make such a bold move!


    Night Jun Lin''s hand in the rub, as if looking for something, and finally stay in her panic to hide on the small hand.


    The palms full of sweat were forced to spread out, and his beautiful fingertips were depicted in her palms For a moment Draw a circle!


    That burst of itching numbness, let Bai nianyi already nervous, and can''t stop secretly trembling millet.


    Although she was so angry, she was afraid that she would react too much and be found by yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan. She could only bite her lips and bear it.


    "It seems that I saw Jun Lin come out of Yiyi room this morning. This morning..." Mo Xinlan pretends to mention it unintentionally, but her eyes are quietly looking at the reaction of yejunlin.


    This sentence is undoubtedly like a bomb, let Bai nianyi dizzy!


    Her hand tightly clasped, unexpectedly unconsciously caught the night Jun Lin''s finger.


    Just now, she deliberately used her bad hand. After feeling her fear and panic, she didn''t continue to tease her.


    In the afterglow of the night King''s sight, Bai nianyi''s forehead has slipped down the cold sweat of guilty heart.


    The girl has been holding his hand, as if this is her only comfort at the moment.


    Her pitiful appearance made yejunlin stabbed at the top of his heart. He looked at Mo Xinlan a little impatiently: "she asked me about my lessons!"


    "Homework?" Mo Xinlan''s tone deliberately raised, the voice is also a bit loud, "Yiyi is not learning architectural design?"


    Boom


    Bai nianyi only felt a sudden thunder, this night Junlin can''t explain, so don''t explain!


    The more you talk, the more confused you are!


    Even the night shock Xiao who has never made a sound looks up.


    "Aunt LAN, I''m in the n University of a country. Originally I majored in architectural design!" Yejunlin made a cold voice with sarcasm.

 Chapter 9

    Mo Xinlan is the stepmother of yejunlin, who doesn''t know about his past.


    And just now, University A in yejunlin''s mouth is the No.1 school in the world, which shows the essence of his academic hegemony.


    After graduating with full-time honors in architectural design, in order to inherit Yeshi group, he successively won MBA and BEC degrees. He was proficient in eight languages and was once an idol of Bainian Yi.


    However once that enthusiasm, already with last night''s accident, let her dare not face this man.


    Mo Xinlan''s face was ugly. Her lips trembled and she laughed awkwardly: "really?"


    "Well," night shock Xiao voice to break the uncomfortable atmosphere, "Jun Lin said of course is true!" Then he looked at Bai nianyi and said, "Yiyi, if you have any lessons you can''t do, you can ask Junlin more. The final exam is coming soon!"


    "All right, uncle night!" Bai nianyi replied cleverly that his heart was finally settled.


    Because night shock Xiao''s rescue, Mo Xinlan dare not talk more.


    But that pair of eyes also looked at them from time to time, it seems that they are still suspicious.


    After breakfast, Bai nianyi quickly went back to the bedroom, arranged his textbooks and backpacks, and was about to go to school.


    As soon as she opened the door, a wall of meat completely blocked her way.


    The dark shadow, through let her suffocate low pressure.


    Sharp cold eyes, a fire, the heat burned to her body.


    Seeing that it was night King''s coming, she stepped back subconsciously, as if avoiding a wolf trying to beat her.


    However, she guessed right, this big gray wolf is specially to block her.


    The tall figure of yejunlin walked in slowly, closed the door backhand and locked it.


    There were only two shallow breaths left in the quiet room.


    Thinking of the conversation at the dining table just now, Bai nianyi''s breath was slightly tight. How afraid of being seen running to her bedroom!


    No matter how much you ask about your lessons, you won''t lock the door!


    At that time, ten mouths can''t explain clearly.


    "Yejunlin, what do you want?" Bai nianyi, holding his backpack, asked helplessly and angrily, "can you knock on the door before you enter? I said, "it''s convenient for you to come back."


    The night King''s eyes are dim, ignoring her words, walking steadily forward.


    Bai nianyi is small, just like a lovely doll in front of him, which makes Ye Junlin feel hot and want to hold her in his arms.


    However, what happened this morning made him realize how scared the girl was!


    She was afraid to be known that their relationship had changed.


    "Bai nianyi, from a girl to a woman Forget the rules, don''t you? " Yejunlin''s gaze with warning made her throat tight, as if she had been strangled.


    Her face turned red in an instant, her teeth biting her lips, a look of grievance.


    Powder powder''s small mouth toots, as if also some unconvinced.


    Ye Junlin''s calm eyes are completely disturbed by her loveliness. She doesn''t realize that this man''s body is rolling to eat her wildness!


    "No more talking about last night!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Bai nianyi stubbornly reminded him, "what rules do you want? As long as you keep it a secret, I promise you! "


    This rightful request instantly pokes the anger of Zhongye Junlin''s heart.


    Eyebrow a Cu, can''t bear to embrace her waist, overbearing to grab into the arms.


    The backpack that she had been holding in her arms was immediately thrown out by him, and the things were instantly scattered all over the ground.


    White read according to a low call, still have no time to scold to return to, light open of small mouth just be held by him, not polite ground attacked to enter.

 Chapter 10

    His kisses drive straight in and attack the city strongly, which makes Bai nianyi very difficult to breathe.


    No matter how she refused, night King''s presence seemed to punish her and didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all.


    Until she more and more dizzy, small hand weak to slip, just let night Jun Lin reluctantly let her a horse.


    "Girl, my name is not what you can call directly!" Night Jun Lin let her go, carrying a awe inspiring toward the door.


    At the thought of her calling her full name stiffly, it seemed as if the distance between them would be further widened.


    It is clear that they already have the most intimate skin relationship, but Bai nianyi''s attitude makes Ye Junlin very unhappy.


    She used to call him "brother Junlin"!


    From last night to today, she has made an exception to call him by his name several times.


    Every time the tone, with anger and disgust.


    He will never allow this little girl to show such a tone to him!


    Bai nianyi sits on the bed and stares at the open door. There is a lingering smell in the room.


    The faint smell of Cologne constantly reminds us that yejunlin took advantage of her just now!


    I thought he didn''t care about himself at all, but now it seems that this man is really pestering her.


    Bai nianyi lowers his head, quietly tidies up the scattered things and walks downstairs with heavy steps.


    When passing by the slightly open door of the study, there came a vague conversation, which seemed to mention her name.


    She stopped subconsciously and approached the study quietly.


    "Master, I see, this bainianyi is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Mo Xinlan unconvinced voice came, words, with great disdain for her.


    Night shock Xiao didn''t speak, just sighed, some dignified way: "Xinlan, it won''t be what you said! Yiyi has always been obedient. How could she have anything to do with Junlin? "


    "Oh, my Lord!" Mo Xinlan patted her thigh and said anxiously, "you see Junlin is so excellent and perfect. Who doesn''t like him? What''s more, Bai nianyi lives here. It''s like a first come first served moon! As you know, she has no parents and no one to depend on. She looks very pitiful! But it''s hard to guarantee that her character is not distorted. Maybe she has been looking for an opportunity to stay in the night house forever with Junlin! "


    Mo Xinlan''s words are sour and mean. Bai nianyi clenches her fist.


    When yezhen Xiao remarried, she supported him to marry Mo Xinlan.


    I didn''t expect this woman to speak ill of herself behind her back now!


    Bah, I was blind at the beginning!


    "Once she and Jun Lin are in the clouds and married into the night family, she will be the young lady of the night family. She wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain! I don''t believe she didn''t think so! " See night shock Xiao didn''t agree, Mo Xinlan continue to embellish, her words let night shock Xiao fell into meditation.


    Although Bainian Yi is the daughter of her best friend, she has always been obedient However, she must not be with Jun Lin!


    Night shock Xiao silent, fell into the past like the tide.


    The memories and secrets that were deeply buried by him made his heart more agitated.


    Mo Xinlan''s words are reasonable. Bai nianyi has grown up. If he stays at night, he will have an accident sooner or later!


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Night shock Xiao tone a soft, to Mo Xinlan ask.


    "Master, why don''t you send her abroad! Send as far away as possible, so as not to hinder your eyes at home! " Mo Xinlan lies on the shoulder of the night shock Xiao, voice bewitched to open.


    Bai nianyi outside the door was shocked by this proposal.

 Chapter 11

    Damn it!


    Bai nianyi''s face was full of anger and scolded in his heart.


    Where on earth did she offend this woman? She had to deal with herself like this behind her back!


    At the thought of being sent abroad, she was reluctant.


    In this city, she has her best friend. Everything here makes her reluctant and nostalgic.


    She won''t go abroad! never!


    Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and raised his hand to push the door in.


    But on second thought, I didn''t have any position in this family.


    Even if it appears now, it will only quarrel with Mo Xinlan and embarrass yezhen Xiao.


    Endure and endure, white read according to not easy to press down the impulse in the heart, left the villa glumly.


    When she came to the garbage can beside the road, she turned out the rags of the backpack and the trousers of yejunlin, threw them into the garbage can angrily, and stepped on her feet reluctantly.


    If ye uncle knew that she had a relationship with Ye Junlin last night, would he immediately let someone catch her on the plane and not want to see her again for a minute?


    This terrible guess made Bai nianyi''s back cold.


    No, no one can know what happened to her and yejunlin!


    That is to say, she wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but yejunlin didn''t want to let him go at all!


    He is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. He has no intention to let go of her fat.


    Small mouth unconvinced Duqi, mouth and chatter said: "no, I''m not big fat, I''m flowers! Hum


    Listless all the way, when Bai nianyi arrived at school, he was about to have class.


    Her super best friend Su Xinxin immediately rushed like a whirlwind, and there was no elegance of "Xinxin" at all.


    Bai nianyi is staring at the students in front of him in a daze, and suddenly he is heavily patted on his shoulder by Su Xinxin.


    "Hey! Yiyi Susie sat beside her carelessly and asked, "how did you go to Jiang ruotong''s birthday party last night? Have you ever met a handsome guy, had a beautiful affair or something? "


    Bai nianyi had a big head.


    I almost got bullied by a strange man after drinking the wine that was drugged last night.


    Fortunately, she desperately insisted on going home, still did not escape the fate of being eaten.


    Perhaps it should be said that the end is more tragic, provoked the night Jun Lin such cruel role.


    She didn''t dare to think about what the future would be like.


    "Xinxin, stop it. I''m tired!" Bai nianyi holds his head and lies on the table with a sad face. The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is.


    I think of my relationship with yejunlin and my uncle''s plan to send her abroad


    Bai nianyi''s mind has long been in a mess. I wish I could have a time machine to change my sad fate.


    "No? Didn''t a boy talk to you? " Susie looked at her in disbelief.


    She also wants to hear Bai nianyi say something interesting!


    "I..." Bai nianyi had too many secrets in his heart. He was in a panic and drew Su Xinxin closer. "Last night, something happened to me..."


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t be Skip the conversation and go straight to the hotel with the man? "


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi almost spat out.


    Does Susie''s eyes hang on her all the time? How did she guess that?


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was so excited, Su Xin hooked the corner of his mouth and lowered his voice in disbelief: "no? Yiyi, you really... "

 Chapter 12

    Bai nianyi nodded silently, his voice low as a mosquito: "I accidentally drank a glass of wine last night, and it was drugged inside!"


    "Damn it Su Xinxin scolded rudely and put her hand around Bai nianyi to comfort her, "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to the police with you! Get that bastard


    "Call the police?" According to the drum core, I''m not enlarged


    Bai nianyi''s heart is bitter! Can she call the police and arrest yejunlin?


    In the whole D City, he can cover the sky with one hand, which is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    What''s more, she was drugged last night and actively pestered yejunlin for what


    Where does she have the face to blame him for strengthening herself?


    This kind of bitter water can only flow silently to the stomach.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Su Xinxin to persuade him, Bai nianyi put his hands together and begged: "Xinxin, you must keep this secret!"


    "I understand!" Susie nodded dubiously, "do you remember who took the medicine? I''ll have him beaten up


    "I don''t remember..." Bai nianyi doesn''t forget, she just doesn''t want to get involved in Susie.


    Su Xin''s words, let her suddenly think of a serious problem!


    She has to buy Contraceptives!


    How can you forget such an important thing?!


    The fighting was fierce last night, so the possibility of winning was too great.


    After class, she must go to the drugstore immediately. She can''t delay for a minute.


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will accompany you!" Susie''s eyes were red, and she looked so sad that she was about to cry, "those people are so damn, they should do such disgusting things!"


    She didn''t know the man who was pulling with Bainian outside the hotel.


    She is embarrassed to ask Jiang ruotong, so a question, is it not self confessed, the more described the more black it?


    Looking at Su Xinxin worried about her appearance, Bai Nian was more worried about Uncle Ye''s going to send her abroad.


    If she is sent away, it will be very difficult to meet Susie in the future.


    From small to large, her relationship with Susie has always been very strong. Where can she leave this best friend?


    "Oh, Xinxin, I''ve got a big problem!" Bai nianyi sighed again, and his liver trembled.


    "You won''t..."


    "No!" Bai nianyi muttered a negative, "Uncle Ye wants to send me abroad. I heard it secretly this morning."


    "Going abroad?" Susie listened, holding her angrily refused to let go, "do you want to leave me? I can''t bear you, Yiyi


    "I don''t like you either, but I can''t speak at night. Uncle ye may not listen to me." Bai nianyi is worried to death. She''s a real double whammy. Heaven doesn''t let her have a better time.


    Su Xinxin hesitated and proposed: "well Go to your brother Junlin for help


    The name of yejunlin appeared without warning, just like a silk thread, which tightly held her heart.


    A burst of suffocation, confusion breathing slowly calm.


    Bai nianyi thinks about it from left to right and thinks that Su Xinxin''s words are reasonable.


    In addition to her, there are only Ye Junlin, ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan!


    Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan are going to send her away, in addition, she can only try night Junlin is willing to help.


    But the relationship they have now


    When the bell rings, Bai nianyi doesn''t have a mind to listen to the class.


    She was like a stone statue, thinking and struggling for hours until school.


    The sharp bell is still ringing. Bai Nian, determined by gritting his teeth, jumps up from his seat and rushes out of the classroom.


    Even if the hope is dim, she must try to find yejunlin!


    She never leaves D City, and she doesn''t want to leave Suxin!


    Su Xinxin is chasing after him, but Bai nianyi is stopped by a figure before he runs out of school.


    She blinked. It was Jiang ruotong.


    Susinxin gasped to catch up, out of breath: "Yiyi You Running so fast What are you doing... "


    "Ha ha, Bai nianyi, are you guilty of running so fast?" Jiang ruotong asked with a sly smile, "what happened last night, I''m afraid people will know?"

 Chapter 13

    What happened last night?


    White read to depend on in the heart to clap Deng for a while, and Su Xin exchanged a look.


    "I don''t know what you mean!" Calm down, Bai nianyi answers as if nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, sleeping with a man is nothing different! It''s not the first time for you, is it? " Jiang ruotong holds her arms in her arms and looks up and down with contempt in her eyes.


    Her words let Bai nianyi''s brow uneasily tighten.


    When she left last night, Jiang ruotong was the protagonist, sharing wine with others.


    She can''t reasonably know what happened!


    Was it the man who told her?


    "Jiang ruotong, keep your mouth clean, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xin hands a fork waist, immediately stand up to defend Bai nianyi, "don''t listen to other people''s rumor, run to question Yiyi!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I saw it with my own eyes Jiang ruotong was unconvinced, and her voice amplified a lot. "I saw Bai nianyi and a boy leave with my own eyes."


    I see.


    Bai nianyi sneered: "he and I just left the hotel. How do you know what happened afterwards? What evidence do you have? What did he tell you? "


    "Don''t quibble. Something must have happened to you!"


    "Evidence, empty talk!"


    "I made him..." Jiang ruotong is so worried by Bai nianyi that she almost blurts out the truth.


    But Susie''s ears were sharp. She had already heard the clue. She was about to scratch her: "Jiang ruotong, you bitch! You framed Yiyi! "


    The girl in front of her is wearing a brand-name casual clothes, with long hair like waterfall and innocent eyes, but with a chilling sneer.


    Jiang ruotong seems very happy, reluctantly asked: "how, Bai nianyi, did you enjoy last night?"


    "It''s really you!" Bai nianyi grits her teeth and is about to go up with Su Xinxin to beat her.


    Suddenly two bodyguards came out from behind Jiang ruotong and threw them away.


    Two men, like the city wall, lay between them, making it impossible for bainianyi and susinxin to get close to each other.


    Under the huge disparity of strength, Bai nianyi doesn''t want to implicate Su Xinxin. He can only stare at Jiang ruotong''s complacency angrily, and scolds her eighteen thousand times in his heart.


    "Bainianyi, I will let everyone know your scandal!" Jiang ruotong smiles happily and is escorted away by bodyguards.


    Staring at her back, if it wasn''t for Bai nianyi, Su Xinxin would like to kick her feet.


    "Come on, Xinxin, we can''t fight against such a rich lady!" Bai nianyi patted Jiang ruotong on the back, with helplessness in his mouth. He had already written down this in his little book.


    "Yiyi, I''ll go to find Lu Jincheng and let someone beat Jiang ruotong to death!" Su Xinxin holds Bai nianyi''s hand in confusion and is about to drag her to the school gate.


    But now Bai nianyi has more important things to do. She finally pacifies Su Xinxin and goes to Yeshi group alone.


    On the way, I bought a box of contraceptives to hide in my backpack.


    This morning Mo Xinlan blew night uncle''s ear, Bai nianyi is very afraid that night uncle has been preparing to send her abroad.


    In order to stay in D City, she will never miss any chance.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" The receptionist asked politely, smiling.


    "Hello, I''m looking for yejunlin."


    Listen to Bai nianyi call his name directly, the front desk Miss eyes floating contempt, said with a smile: "Miss, if you want to see Mr. night, you must make an appointment, not casually!"


    Appointment? Bai nianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes secretly.


    She just wants to see him now!


    If it is not no night Jun Lin''s phone number, she still need to come in person now?


    I''m not afraid to go back at night. It''s too late!


    It''s not her turn to make an appointment. In the evening, she has already met me at night. It''s useless to make an appointment!


    "Please, I have something very important..." Bainian closed her hands and begged.


    But the front desk lady refused to accommodate at all, just like the repeater, repeating the same words.


    Bai nianyi is dejected and ready to leave. Suddenly he sees a huge vase standing tall beside him!


    I have an idea. There''s a way!

 Chapter 14

    Seeing that Bai nianyi was finally willing to leave, the front desk lady gasped and sat down again.


    In the noisy hall, people come and go, it seems that everyone is in a hurry.


    According to his figure, Bai Nian nimbly hid behind the vase, holding it in both hands and lifting it with all his strength -


    it''s so heavy!


    She blushed, pushed the vase as a cover and moved inch by inch to the elevator.


    The front desk lady, who just sat back, always felt that there was something moving in her sight. She felt strange.


    But every time I look up, there is nothing abnormal except for the employees wearing professional clothes and certificates.


    Until -


    she found that the vase, which should have been placed at the corner, had somehow moved to the sofa nearby.


    What the hell?


    Why is the vase moving by itself?


    "What''s the matter?" The front desk lady muttered and walked forward. She saw Bai nianyi shrinking behind the vase. She wanted to move the vase as a cover.


    The girl didn''t leave! See the direction she moved, should not give up, want to go upstairs to find Ye Junlin!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The front desk lady slaps hard. Bai nianyi is startled and shakes without warning. She accidentally overturns the vase to the ground.


    With a huge echo, everyone looked at it together.


    Being watched in such an embarrassing environment makes Bai nianyi feel like a clown. It''s a shame to be out of the Galaxy!


    "Security The receptionist turned pale and cried, "throw her out!"


    "No I''m really looking for yejunlin. I really have something urgent to look for him! " Bai nianyi waved her little hand and explained repeatedly, but the security guard didn''t pay any attention to her words and gradually formed a circle.


    "Wait a minute!" The front desk lady''s sharp brow picked, her eyes swept coldly, "breaking things, of course, should lose money!"


    Losing money?!


    White read to depend on a listen, facial expression brush white: "how much money?"


    "This vase has a market value of 200000 yuan, not a cent less!"


    Two hundred thousand? If you sell her as pork, you won''t get back 200000 yuan!


    There are people in the hall laughing with their mouths closed. They are all watching the good play here.


    Bai nianyi has never been surrounded like a monkey.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A low and magnetic voice broke out of the air, which made people''s ears pregnant.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t help shivering and looked at the sound source.


    "Assistant Xing, this young lady didn''t make an appointment, and she wanted to see Mr. night!" The front desk lady''s tone was full of complaint, and she rolled her eyes firmly at Bai nianyi.


    "See you, Mr. night? Who are you? " Xing Ying is the assistant of Ye Junlin, who has helped him in his work and life for many years.


    But he never saw the girl in front of him.


    Over the years, the existence of Bainian Yi has been very small, and it is not surprising that no one knows it.


    "I I''m yejunlin''s sister. My name is bainianyi. "


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s voice fell, everyone around him burst into laughter.


    There is only one only child in the night family. Where is my sister? I''m afraid this woman has mental problems.


    Xing Ying doesn''t say a word. She looks at Bai nianyi carefully. She doesn''t look like she has mental illness. No one dares to admit her identity as yejunlin''s sister!


    He turned his wrist, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. night, there is a young lady named Bai nianyi downstairs. She wants to see you."


    All of them hold their breath and wait for Xing Ying to drive away the girl who doesn''t know what to do or what to do.


    Unexpectedly, his face became dignified. He answered respectfully, hung up the phone and said, "Miss Bai, please follow me upstairs."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd was boiling up!


    Is she really yejunlin''s sister?!

 Chapter 15

    Ms. Xing Yinian has gone back to the front desk with a pale face.


    Thinking of seeing ye Junlin soon, Bai nianyi felt uncomfortable all over, and somehow got goose bumps.


    She felt like a prey to her door. Even her clothes seemed to leak, shivering with cold.


    When the elevator door opened, Xing Ying held down the elevator for her and politely signaled, "Miss Bai, this way, please."


    Bai nianyi clasps his hands nervously and follows Xing Ying slowly.


    She even felt ahead of time that there was a terrible smell in the front office.


    It was like a fierce wolf lying dormant there. It would jump out at any time and bite her delicate neck.


    This terrible intuition makes Bai nianyi touch her neck subconsciously. Xing Ying has led her to stop outside the innermost office.


    This whole floor office belongs to yejunlin only, not a little angry, coldly and not much different from him.


    "Mr. night is waiting for you in there." After Xing Ying explains, she turns around and leaves. The man seems to be a robot. There are no unnecessary words and expressions along the way.


    Bai nianyi stares at the doorknob in front of him, and his heart trembles.


    How can she ask yejunlin for help? What if he doesn''t help?


    It''s no use thinking so much now. Let''s go first!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Bai nianyi closed his eyes and reached for the door handle


    Eh, hot?


    President''s office is amazing, even the door handle is thermostatic?


    She frowned curiously, her big eyes still narrowed into a slit, and her little hand touched and touched the "special" door handle


    It''s not just hot, it''s a bit like the touch of the skin!


    Boom -


    there was a chill, and it fell like a knife.


    Let Bai nianyi unconsciously tremble, like being wiped a knife on the neck.


    She was shocked, suddenly aware of something, and suddenly opened her eyes --


    "ah --" she shrieked back, as if she saw a ghost.


    Ye Jun Lin stood at the door with no expression: "it''s you who are intoxicated. Why are you calling so loud?"


    "I..." Bai nianyi stammered, trying to explain, but he couldn''t speak nervously.


    On the small white face, the sunset like haze color faded away.


    Whose ancestral grave did she step on? How unfortunate!


    Last night, I slept in Junlin, and I was teased thoroughly by him!


    Now Uncle Ye will send her abroad again!


    Just now I just wanted to open a door, but I closed my eyes and held the wrist of yejunlin.


    What did she do wrong? Why bear these things!


    She really thought that she felt the leather door handle, and it felt very good. Who knows While she was closing her eyes, the man suddenly opened the door quietly.


    "Don''t tell me you came to me just to touch me?" Night Jun Lin a smile, has always been indifferent eyebrows, even a bit more playful banter.


    "No!"


    Bai Nian explains in a loud voice, forgets the purpose of his coming in a panic, and plans to run away.


    But as soon as he took a step, the hat behind his head was caught by a force and dragged into the office of yejunlin without fighting back.


    "If you want to touch it, just come in and touch it enough." Night Junlin turns her around, shaking Bai nianyi dizzy, almost fall back.


    However, a pair of strong arms suddenly embraces her and imprisons Bai nianyi in his arms.


    "Yejunlin, don''t take advantage of me. I''m not here It''s yours Bai nianyi shakes his head and struggles with shame.


    "Oh? Is it? What''s that for? " The dark eyes of the night King''s landing ignited a flame, and her smooth chin was raised. "You seem to have forgotten the rules again!"


    Without waiting for her to protest, she came back with an oppressive kiss and blocked all her words.

 Chapter 16

    The domineering spirit of night Jun Lin''s body is just like the sword that keeps attacking, which makes Bai nianyi shiver with cold.


    A strong big hand hugged her waist to prevent her from trying to escape.


    The hot breath swept her face and soon swept away all the oxygen she had.


    The picture in front of her sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, which made her nearly faint several times.


    As if finally reluctantly satisfied, the night king came to the corner of his lips and let her go with a smile: "girl, next time, the punishment will not be so simple."


    In such an atmosphere, Bai nianyi gave up the idea of fighting against him.


    A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, not to mention that she is just a little woman.


    "I know, brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi pretends to reply cleverly, lowers his head and turns his eyes.


    This man is so evil that she didn''t notice it before?


    Now she has something to ask for. Before she achieves her goal, she can only be obedient.


    "Why do you come to me?" Night Jun Lin released her, carrying her, slowly came to the French window to stop.


    "Brother Junlin, I I think... " Bai nianyi hesitates. She has never asked for any help. Now she wants to ask him for help. I don''t know where to start.


    What''s more, the relationship between her and yejunlin is just like the muddy water.


    "What do you think?" Night Jun Lin sharp eyes sweep, let her not consciously shiver.


    As if it was a wolf''s eyes, let her uncomfortable.


    "I overheard that Uncle Ye wanted to send me abroad this morning. Could you Help me persuade Uncle Ye? I don''t want to leave D City, I don''t want to leave here! " Bai nianyi hesitated repeatedly and boldly put forward his request.


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the night king came down with the darkness.


    He thought the girl came to find himself because


    Now he wants to come, he just wants to laugh at himself.


    In her heart, everything last night was just a mistake. How could she come to the company because she wanted to see him?


    "Want me to help you?" Night Jun Lin''s face can''t see emotion clearly, just feel that the temperature in the air seems to be low down, let Bai nianyi uneasy.


    No one knows how nervous she is.


    Under his questioning, Bai nianyi nodded under pressure.


    The next second, her chin was provoked by the night king, a pair of sharp eyes, instantly look through her eyes.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but you have to trade it for something!" The voice of the night King''s arrival rang out coldly, with a chill that made her uneasy.


    Bai nianyi blinked in bewilderment. In his eyes like black grapes, he was full of bewilderment.


    Night Jun Lin pick lip sneer, slightly coarse grain finger belly, gently cover her lips: "with your own to exchange!"


    "What are you talking about?" She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "No?" "Night Jun Lin sneered," then go back to think clearly, I will not give you a second chance! "


    "Brother Junlin, don''t be kidding. If you don''t want to help me, just..."


    "I''m not kidding," said Ye Junlin, "it''s you who ask me for help. I never lose money!"


    "Then I''ll go. Bye." Bai nianyi is like an eggplant, walking towards the door.


    Without waiting for her to open the door to leave, suddenly a big hand around her waist, a will carry her up.


    "Hua La", ye Junlin swept everything on the table to the floor, put her on the table and pressed her down

 Chapter 17

    Bai nianyi is frightened by his violent behavior, and his small hand is waving constantly, trying to get rid of the shackles of the night King''s landing.


    However, in front of this man, all her strength seemed so small.


    At the moment, her eyes trembled with cold anger.


    Yejunlin didn''t answer her question at all, and buried all her protest in her mouth.


    Big hand can''t wait to explore, with irresistible strength, holding her wrists over her head.


    His kiss, like a rainstorm, fell on her white neck, leaving a mark of hegemony without pity.


    "Last night, you took the initiative to provoke me! You think that''s it? " Night Jun Lin thick voice came, with dangerous fire to her body.


    Bai nianyi is about to cry: "it''s Jiang ruotong''s medicine, and I don''t want to!"


    Thinking of Jiang ruotong''s words just now, Bai nianyi''s heart hurts, and his eyes are covered with mist.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang ruotong, she and yejunlin would not be like this.


    If Uncle Ye knew about them, she would leave here forever.


    The blood of the night king is suppressed by her tears, just overlooking her pale face.


    Her haggard appearance, let night King''s heart be pulled out a wound, silently oozing blood.


    Everything last night seems to be a mistake, but for yejunlin, it is a good memory, he never had a trace of regret.


    But looking at this little girl''s appearance, it seems to dislike him very much?


    So many women tried to climb into his bed, but he never had a heart attack, but fell on this little girl.


    In the end, this girl is still very aggrieved?


    Is he not aggrieved?


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to follow me? " Yejunlin clamped her chin and forced her to look at herself.


    White read according to shriveled shriveled mouth, how dare to tell the truth.


    Let her be his lover? She doesn''t want to be like this!


    All these reactions were in his eyes.


    Never had a woman dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Bai nianyi was the first and only one who could not teach him a lesson!


    The palm of the night King''s hand is unconsciously tightened, pinches her chin to be about to break.


    "If you want to stay in D City, use yourself in exchange!" His overbearing voice rang out again, making Bai nianyi''s heart tremble.


    It''s not good for her to be tough. With the temper of Ye Junlin, she can''t take it easy.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi''s tone suddenly became soft. Although he was not convinced, he still said, "you are so excellent. There must be many beauties like you. Why..."


    "Why do you have to stay, don''t you?" Without waiting for her to finish, ye Junlin took over her words angrily, "this matter is up to me! If you want me to help you, there''s only one condition! "


    "I really can''t On another condition? " Bai nianyi is uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to develop such a relationship with Ye Junlin.


    Now everything, has let her enough headache.


    "No way!" Yejunlin''s tough attitude made her fall into a deeper tangle.


    Knowing that he couldn''t change his plan, Bai nianyi muttered angrily, "I''ll go back to talk to Uncle Ye in the evening. Maybe he will listen to me!"


    At this time, she can only deceive herself and calm herself down.


    When the night king came to listen, he began to smile: "is that right? Do you think he will listen to you or me? "


    White read to depend on in the heart to clap Deng for a while, listen to his threat, uneasily beat a shiver: "night king comes, you too bully a person!"


    "I bullied you, so what?" The blood boils in an instant, which makes the temperature of yejunlin rise rapidly.


    Thinking of everything last night, he felt his lips dry, like a desert, looking forward to the rain.


    The more Bai nianyi resisted, the more he aroused his anger and wanted the woman to understand that she could only be his!


    "Hiss --" the powerful big hand grabbed her coat and tore it fiercely. Suddenly, snow-white catkins were flying all over the sky.


    Her eyes suddenly enlarged, startled voice: "what do you want to do! This is the office! "


    "I can do whatever I want!"


    The dangerous breath is more and more strong, let Bai nianyi tremble in fear: "night king comes, besides forcing people, what else can you do?"


    Compulsion?


    This sentence deeply pierced into the temple of the night king, let him feel how ridiculous.


    Originally in her heart, his existence is a kind of superfluous, a kind of compulsion to her!


    The past, like a knife, pierced into his heart mercilessly.


    Thinking of what Bai nianyi had done in those years, he suddenly made yejunlin angry: "go out! Get out at once


    Bai nianyi quickly picked up his backpack, gathered up his torn coat, and rushed to the door of the room.But just came to the door, the door was suddenly pushed open, she can''t brake, and oncoming people hit a positive.

 Chapter 18

    "Ouch!" The secretary who was about to come in gave a low cry and held the doorframe.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Bai nianyi apologizes in a hurry and then walks around her in a disorderly way.


    It seems that he is afraid that he will be caught again by the wolf.


    The Secretary leaned over to pick up the scattered documents with a puzzled face and turned his eyes.


    The woman who just went out of the president''s office seems to have just done something inside, even her clothes were torn.


    The president has never had an affair before, and no woman can go in and out of his office at will.


    It seems that the woman just now is not simple!


    The president is really wild, even the clothes are "torn"!


    Like the discovery of the new world, the secretary came forward and secretly looked at yejunlin''s face while delivering the documents.


    However, this man''s expression, not satisfied after the pleasure, but looks gloomy It''s like being ready to eat.


    The secretary made a shiver uneasily, waiting for the night to sign, ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" The sound of the night King''s landing suddenly rings out, which makes the air stagnate.


    "What can I do for you, President?" The secretary turned around shivering and looked at the cold.


    "Let Xing Ying come to see me."


    "Yes Out of the office of the moment, the secretary finally get rid of the oppression inside, such as rebirth.


    She quickly informed Xing Ying, dare not have a trace of neglect.


    "Mr. night." Xing Ying walks with the wind and melts into the breath of the night king. It seems that there is no discomfort.


    "Send someone to check if there is a person named Jiang ruotong among Bai nianyi''s classmates!" The slender fingers of yejunlin were playing with the lighter. From time to time, he pulled off the switch and burst out a blue gray flame. "I want to know who gave bainianyi the medicine."


    After hearing this, Xing Ying paused and replied, "yes!"


    Although some things he is not very clear, but the night emperor''s command he just need to agree, and then do.


    ¡­¡­


    Escaping from the top office, Bai nianyi was already in a cold sweat.


    Looking at the torn coat, she threw it into the garbage can.


    Fortunately, the skirt was intact, otherwise she was afraid of being surrounded.


    Thinking of yejunlin''s request just now and his restless actions again and again, Bainian was about to vomit blood: "asshole, it''s just a big asshole..."


    She swears out of the night group.


    But after thinking of something, the pace became slower and slower, and stopped again.


    Angered Ye Junlin, also means that she will not have a good life in the night home.


    This man will certainly add oil and vinegar in front of night uncle, let night uncle send her to leave D city!


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi felt desperate and regretted his impulse just now.


    I''m afraid there''s no room for change now!


    She looked up at the top floor of the building as if she were covered with a mountain.


    After some hesitation, she gritted her teeth and told herself: never give up!


    Maybe there are other ways to persuade yejunlin to help. She can''t give up so soon.


    Make up one''s mind again, Bai nianyi sits in front of the flower terrace downstairs behind, preparing to wait until the night king comes out.


    She had to take the "ally" of yejunlin before she went back tonight.


    Several hours later, Bai nianyi was so sleepy that he finally saw the expectant figure surrounded by people coming out of the building.


    "Night Brother Junlin Bai nianyi was about to call him by his first name when he suddenly remembered something and quickly changed his mouth.


    Night Jun Lin heard her voice, eyes without fluctuations to sweep a look, he moved his eyes.


    Damn it! Does he have bad eyes? Or pretend not to see her?


    Yejunlin doesn''t mean to stop. He just gets on the bus and is ready to leave.


    Xing Ying has found Bai nianyi for a long time. Seeing that the boss didn''t respond, she didn''t dare to talk much.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" White read according to thoroughly anxious, spread the calf to chase up behind the car, "Jun Lin elder brother, we talk again good?"

 Chapter 19

    The sound of panting in the back of the car continues to ring, night Jun Lin face unchanged, but the fundus has quietly changed.


    Although Xing Ying didn''t dare to guess, he could vaguely see that Bai nianyi was very special for ye Junlin.


    "Jun Ah! " Bai nianyi ran so soft that he suddenly stepped on a stone. He lost his balance and fell on the ground.


    It hurts!!


    She was biting her teeth and tears of grievance welled up in her eyes.


    In the busy streets, she did not feel a bit lively.


    The sadness and despair in her heart seemed to tell her that she had long been abandoned by the world.


    If her father is still there and her mother hasn''t left her, maybe now she is living a happy and happy life.


    Instead of being like a puppet without dignity here, she begged yejunlin to help her stay in D city.


    Bai nianyi sits down on the ground, sobbing in a low voice, wiping the worn skin wound on his hands pitifully.


    No one will help her.


    She has no relatives for a long time!


    If she''s sent abroad, she won''t even see her best friend!


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more sad he was. He sat down alone on the street and cried like a tearful person.


    Passers by do not know what happened, no one dares to comfort her.


    "It hurt?" Head sink a cold question, let Bai nianyi cry suddenly stop.


    She thought that yejunlin had already left. How could she appear in front of her eyes?


    "Jun Brother Junlin... " She sobbed and sniffed. The next second, the tall figure of the man covered her. She held her in her arms and walked towards the luxury car parked on the side of the road.


    The cold wind blowing at dusk is isolated by the temperature in the embrace of the night king.


    Just now, I felt a cold pain in my heart, but now I was inexplicably warmed by his appearance.


    "Xing Ying, go and buy some alcohol and band aids."


    Night Jun Lin holding her to sit in the back row, eyes deep staring at her small hand wound.


    It was as if the scars were all engraved on his heart, more painful than her.


    "I I''m fine. " White read according to a listen, where dare to trouble night king to come, repeatedly wave hand.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her breath froze instantly, which scared her back.


    "Are you stupid? How can you beat the car with short legs Ye Junlin stares at her angrily, and raises his hand to knock her on the head.


    Bai nianyi was startled. He quickly raised his hand to cover his head, closed his eyes and said, "but I don''t want to give up Brother Junlin, shall we talk about it again? "


    The hand that night Jun Lin knocks down is very light, put soft strength intentionally.


    He ignored her request, until Xing Ying bought alcohol gauze, band aids, the man''s anger just slightly subsided.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to break the silence at the moment. He can only sip his lips and carefully examine his reaction.


    I didn''t expect that night Junlin, which looks cold on weekdays, was very gentle and careful when helping her with the wound. She seemed to be surrounded by a beam of shimmering light, which made her fascinated for a moment.


    It''s true that a man''s gentle and serious appearance is the most charming.


    Carefully handle her wound, night Junlin also carefully to her band aid.


    Until the eyes look again, this just hook back to her almost drifting consciousness.


    Her face turned red, and I felt that the air in the car became thin.


    "Why is your face so red? What else is uncomfortable? " Yejunlin frowned and looked at her repeatedly.


    "No No! " Bai nianyi''s eyes dodged quietly and answered with a guilty heart.


    "Not uncomfortable? That''s... " Ye Junlin suddenly raised his hand, straight to her heart.

 Chapter 20

    Bai nianyi''s heart beats wildly. Facing the wolf in front of him, he smells more and more dangerous.


    She pursed her lips anxiously and shrank back: "I''m ok, I I want to get off! "


    He said he was going to open the door.


    "You can''t get out without me," he said with a smile


    This sentence makes Bai nianyi tremble in his heart. The whole person looks like a frightened rabbit, staring at him with big eyes.


    As if to see something from the eyes of the wolf.


    But she didn''t know that her lovely appearance at the moment aroused the desire of hunting at night.


    That pair of beautiful apricot eyes full of panic and innocence, let him can''t help but want to rub this touch into the heart.


    In the dark space, a heavy breath suddenly changed.


    Sharp eyes cast, the next second she was a pair of strong arms around, steady into a hot embrace.


    "You What do you want to do? " She waved and tried to keep her balance.


    Such a noise, but more out of control to fall in the arms of the night king.


    That blazing breath follows her hair, inch by inch falls to the ear of Bai nianyi, she holds her breath, even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "How''s the thought going?" Night Jun Lin''s voice sounded hoarse, the special temperature around the bend, without warning to drill into Bai nianyi''s breath.


    Good smell!


    It''s like a light tobacco flavor, mixed with a little Cologne breath, and The hormones he can''t ignore!


    "Give me more time to think about it, will you?" Bai nianyi''s heart was completely disturbed, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The only reason told her that she could not give in to the wolf''s threat.


    Maybe things are not that bad.


    "What else to consider?" Yejunlin sneered and strongly lifted her chin. "My time is precious. Do you think I will always give you a chance?"


    "But..." Bai nianyi couldn''t get over the obstacle in his heart.


    Yejunlin''s request makes her feel like a lover, just a tool to vent her thirst.


    She didn''t want to be like this!


    Originally, the relationship with yejunlin was chaotic enough. If it goes on like this, isn''t it walking on the tip of the knife?


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. I don''t have time to waste with you!" Yejunlin released her, Wei An''s body leaned back, thin lips spit out a number, "three, two..."


    "Hand in Do you want to exchange it once? " Bai nianyi clenched her teeth, and the uneasiness and contradiction in her heart made her bite her lips helplessly.


    This is dependency, this is the result of no family.


    Even if fate is in the hands of others, she has no chance to say "no".


    "Once?" The night king comes to listen to, abruptly lose a smile way, "stupid wench, do you think one time is enough?"


    "What do you want?" Bai nianyi recognized another meaning, blinked in panic, and looked at him strangely.


    "Do you think one time will satisfy me?" Ye Junlin''s slightly coarse fingers rubbed her cheek, making Bai nianyi shudder uneasily, "of course, this exchange is what I say! When I meet it is the end. It''s not your turn to ask for it. "


    "You..." Bai nianyi was very angry with him. All his words choked in his throat and he had nothing to say.


    What''s changed in his eyes? With a smile, he raised his hand to press a switch, and suddenly raised a row of isolation metal plates to isolate her and yejunlin in the back of the car.


    Even the windows were blocked.

 Chapter 21

    White read in accordance with where to see such a formation, scared to stare big eyes, small hand suddenly a cold.


    "What do you want to do!" Thinking of the words of yejunlin, she could no longer pretend to be calm and raised her hand to one side.


    The newly raised clapboards are all made of metal.


    Just a knock, almost hurt her tears.


    "Yes, I have already offered you a condition." Yejunlin clamped her chin, and her cold eyes gradually gathered on her pink lips. "This is your only chance. If you refuse me today, no matter what happens in the future, don''t ask me to help you! I''ll never say yes


    Her heart seems to be depressed by a big mountain, and she has no strength to struggle and bargain helplessly.


    Night Junlin''s strong and overbearing, white read according to the heart is very clear, he said to do.


    She must think it over now and give him a final answer!


    To be the underground lover of yejunlin, although it''s their business, the thought of such a close relationship makes Bai nianyi''s heart beat violently.


    "What do I need to do if I agree to your terms?" She clenched her teeth and told herself to calm down.


    Irritate night king to come, perhaps completely missed the only chance.


    "When my woman is on call, you can''t say no to everything!" His words with strong, listen to white read according to heart tremble.


    Helplessly, she closed her eyes and saw the familiar pictures of Su Xinxin.


    The city retains all her memories and her only friend.


    If she really left D City, she would have lost her family and even her friends!


    The pain in her heart is like the ink dripping into the water, spreading around her trembling heart.


    A pair of innocent eyes, gradually overflow mist, suddenly turned red.


    All her reactions were seen in the eyes of yejunlin.


    As if this little girl''s everything, let him never tire of.


    But after the red eyes, his heart was stabbed without warning.


    This girl drop a tear, will corrode his heart, than her pain thousands of times.


    The broad palm can''t help caressing her face. The warm touch makes the chest of yejunlin ignite a fire.


    Bai nianyi was sobbing. Before he recovered, he was pressed by a pair of hot lips.


    Consciousness also with this blazing temperature, like broken crystal, scattered away.


    "Don''t..." Her feeble little hand pushed back, which was more like a desire to refuse and welcome to the night king.


    When there is a fire in his body, even if it''s just a breath of this girl, it will make him lose control.


    Strong kiss like to involve her in the black hole, let Bainian sometimes sober and sometimes dizzy, in front of the residual picture, repeatedly is the night monarch''s that kind of good-looking to the extreme face of jealousy.


    The fire on yejunlin''s body is burning towards her little by little. Her little hand is powerless to put it down, just like pulling the life-saving straw, gently pulling the corner of yejunlin''s clothes.


    This fierce action in the dark suddenly makes Bai nianyi''s nose itch. I don''t know whose hair is scratching her nose. I really want to I really want to


    "Ah - sneeze!" Bai nianyi suddenly pushes away Ye Junlin and sneezes at his face.


    Just now, the man with a gentle complexion looks like the night curtain pulled down in an instant, which makes Bai nianyi feel empty.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I can''t help it. " She rubbed her nose and blushed in embarrassment.


    Night Jun Lin has a serious addiction to cleanliness, white read according to already know, looking at his expression at the moment, won''t want to kill her?

 Chapter 22

    If someone else did this to him, night King''s landing would never be spared lightly.


    But when he remembered the wonderful kiss just now, it made him feel happy, and he didn''t intend to pursue it.


    But this little girl, especially tangled, talked for so long also can''t give an answer.


    "Bainanyi, what''s the matter with you?" It is clear that he should be the king in charge of everything and put her in the palm of his hand. How does the tone sound strange now?


    As if he was in a hurry to get this woman!


    However, ye Junlin, who is eager to get the answer, is not aware of his anomaly.


    Cold and fierce eyes coagulate on her body, eager to penetrate her flesh and blood, to see the final answer in her heart.


    Bai nianyi is more hesitant, let him seem to lose calm instead, afraid this wench refuses.


    He finally had a chance to put her beside him, no matter what, he would not let the girl escape!


    The breath of yejunlin just now still lingers on her lips, which makes her face blush and lower her head. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    She has never given up the idea of going back to talk with Uncle Ye. Maybe things are not as bad as she thought!


    So take yourself out in exchange, let Bai nianyi cross the heart.


    As if to see through her hesitation, a layer of frost floated from the fundus of yejunlin''s eyes, stained with imperceptible evil: "bainianyi, anyway, it''s not the first time. What''s more hesitation?"


    The voice of Ye Junlin just fell, just like a knife, stabbing into her heart without warning.


    I can''t help but feel the pain.


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi bit his teeth and glared back at him defiantly. "Because of last night, should I get used to that kind of thing?"


    Damn it!


    Night Jun Lin to her tearful eyes hazy appearance, in the heart secretly scold oneself.


    He didn''t mean that at all. He just wanted her to agree to her terms as soon as possible.


    Now I want to come. What I said just now is too hurtful for her.


    "Time is running out, it''s time for us to go home," yejunlin forced himself to calm down, covering the deep heart of his eyes. "You still have the last five minutes to think about it. Once you make a decision, I won''t give you a second chance!"


    The breath of the night King''s presence is as cold as an ice cone. She grits her teeth and closes her eyes. She has made a decision in her heart.


    She hates to be threatened, especially night Jun Lin such a righteous attitude!


    "I don''t need your help!" Bai Nian shouts out the answer in a loud voice, and makes the night emperor''s slightly expectant eyes dim like the out lamp.


    How dare this girl refuse him?


    Ye Junlin raised her lips and laughed at her for not knowing her situation.


    Even if she didn''t come to him today, he would never let the rabbit go.


    She can escape this time, and will definitely fall into his hands in the future.


    "Bai nianyi, you can answer after you think clearly!" The air of the night King''s arrival is frightfully cold. She picks up her chin and forces her to look at herself.


    The cold look in her eyes made her feel uneasy for a moment, and then she said again: "I think clearly, I will go home and talk with Uncle Ye again, if not I I just... "


    "What about you?" Yejunlin laughed wickedly, released her, and looked down. "In Yejia, besides your yeuncle, what I say can decide a lot of things!"


    Bai nianyi sniffed at the tip of his small nose, smelling the threat.


    "What do you want to do?" She asked uneasily.


    "Even if you convince my father, I can make him change his mind and send you abroad!" Night King''s words are just like cruel reality, smashing a flower in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 23

    "Ye Jun Lin, don''t go too far!" Bai nianyi didn''t think that this man was not only indifferent, but also so evil!


    What on earth did she do wrong, and she made such a big wolf.


    If what happened last night is a mistake, since it is irreparable, pretend that nothing happened.


    But this man wants to keep her by his side, on call


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Night Jun Lin smiles complacently, that eyeground can''t restrain evil, let white read depend on gas to soon vomit blood.


    She''s never seen such a hateful and domineering villain!


    "If I talk to Uncle Ye, he will promise me to stay! Sure it will Bai nianyi cried out with a guilty heart, but his heart became more and more empty.


    "Now I''m in charge of the whole night family," said Ye Junlin, wrapping her hair in a vicious way between his slender fingers. "Where I want you to go, you have to go. Do you think your night uncle can keep it?"


    White read Yidun when silent, staring at the night Jun Lin smile, heart more uneasy.


    She doesn''t dare to take risks, and she doesn''t want to leave here! 100000, 100 million don''t want to!


    "Don''t send you abroad, I can send you to Java with one word!" The night king comes to evil and sneers, which makes Bai nianyi feel cold all over.


    This man is so terrible, threatening people''s words are so reasonable, as if he is the God who dominates everything!


    Yes, he is the myth of K country!


    Bai nianyi calms down and thinks about what he just said. As long as ye Junlin wants to do it, he can do it.


    No matter how she resists, she will not be able to resist the power of King''s landing.


    "How''s it going? Want to see Java? " The night king comes with a cold sneer, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart fall a little bit, "or do you want to live on an island in the Pacific Ocean? No one will force you at that time. If you are alone on the island, no one will disturb you! "


    If it turns out that way, Bai nianyi is afraid that he has no courage to live.


    Trapped in such a desolate place, in addition to her, no living company, will only let her will be a little bit defeated.


    Bai nianyi wants to cry wrongly. What has she done wrong? She will be threatened like this!


    "Asshole, you are all assholes!" She clenched her teeth and hit the heart of yejunlin with her fist.


    Bai nianyi thinks that he has made the most of his strength, but it''s like tickling for ye Junlin.


    Not only didn''t feel the pain, but also lit the fire just extinguished in his heart.


    A stream of hot air, like a fuse, could not help but set fire all the way down.


    Night Jun Lin Mou bottom dark go down, big hand catch her troublemaker''s small hand, with strength will white read according to catch in the arms.


    "Asshole?" With a dangerous breath in her voice, she said, "it seems that I should do something to show you what a jerk is!"


    "The king of the night is here!" Bai nianyi shouts in a panic, and then his wrists are tied with his tie.


    Her chattering mouth was also sealed by his kiss, and the temperature in the cramped space suddenly became hot.


    As if there was an invisible flame, burning two people in the dark.


    "Well..." Bai nianyi felt that his hands were more and more irregular. He opened his mouth and bit his lips in front of him angrily.


    The night king came to pause, deep eyes staring at her, the tip of the tongue gently licked the blood, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of evil four charm.


    The picture in front of him is full of strange enchantment, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart stop suddenly. With the next action of night King''s landing, the beating becomes more crazy and strong.

 Chapter 24

    Bai nianyi opens his eyes and stares at Ye Junlin''s bad hand.


    Yejunlin''s indifferent eyes just disappeared, and there was a fire that frightened her.


    "Hiss" a, white read according to the heart suddenly a shake, the body is instantly cold in the air package.


    Yejunlin has already opened the button of his shirt. The collar is loose and open, and the charming lines inside are full of coveted mystery.


    Bai nianyi had no intention to appreciate it, and he was about to suffocate.


    His action makes Bai nianyi more and more afraid.


    She has no memory of what happened last night, but the dull pain has not subsided.


    Ye Junlin still wants to come hard now. At the thought of the pain, Bai nianyi''s heart can''t stop trembling.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m wrong I''m really wrong... " Bai nianyi''s pitiful tone and eyes made yejunlin feel more turbulent.


    "Wrong?" Ye Junlin leaned over her and gazed at her with bright eyes. "Girl, some mistakes have no chance to apologize!"


    "No, no!" Bainian begged. It''s in the car. There are others in front of him!


    She didn''t want to be known that she did such a thing with yejunlin in the car, absolutely not!


    "Mr. night, the night house is ahead."


    In the quiet car, Xing Ying''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The night king came to a pause, staring at his eyes, waiting for him to pick the beautiful, a little hesitant, stop the action to continue again.


    His aggressive breath lingers, and his overbearing kiss almost suffocates Bai nianyi several times.


    This man is like a wolf, let her have no room for resistance, can only be obediently eaten by him.


    "Wu..."


    The car rang out helpless light cry, like a wire, a pull tight night King''s heart.


    He can''t wait to stop, his heart seems to be tightly held by something, some breathless.


    Bai nianyi tilted his head, tears dripping from the corner of his eyes, leaving a mist.


    "Do you just hate me touching you?" Night Jun Lin leaned close, the desire in the tone, completely without the previous hegemony.


    The president, who has always been superior, will pour out such a tone?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Bai nianyi sniffed, and his eyes were red. It took him a long time to look at him.


    She sobbed and said weakly, "it hurts. I''m afraid of it."


    "Afraid of pain?" Yejunlin frowned, a little puzzled.


    Her answer was obviously unexpected.


    I thought the girl would scold him, but she didn''t say what she hated him.


    "After last night And it hurts. " Bai Nian explained in a soft voice that the tone of the mosquito and fly tickled his heart again.


    The night king comes this just remembers, last night he pour is body and mind joyful, press root forget this wench of weak.


    He took a deep breath and endured the yearning in his heart: "does it hurt? Do you want to buy Can I give you the medicine? "


    "No No, no! " Bai nianyi grabs his clothes and closes his hands.


    It''s lucky for her to make the wolf stop!


    How dare you trouble him? Don''t you want to die?!


    "Tell me when you''re afraid of pain." The voice of the night King''s presence is gentle like a feather, which makes Bai nianyi a little surprised.


    Without waiting for her to recover and kiss her eyes with restraint, a magnetic voice rang out: "don''t cry, the more you cry, the more I want to I want you to beg for mercy. "

 Chapter 25

    "Please, spare me!" Bai Nian begged in accordance with his wisdom. He put his hands together and looked at him pitifully.


    She this appearance, lovingly let him can''t help laughing: "I said is not so beg for mercy, is in this way!"


    Words fall, his knee up gently touch, let her can''t stop shivering.


    Bai nianyi immediately understood, blushed and buried his head in his clothes.


    Violence, too violence, her clothes were torn to pieces by him again!


    How are you going to get out later?


    "Home, go back." Ye Junlin suppresses the fire and ties his tie as if nothing had happened.


    "But my clothes..." Bai nianyi didn''t want to trouble him, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    Yejunlin thought of just out of control, still some meaning.


    All to the mouth, suddenly did not have to eat, a burst of empty heart.


    I don''t have the heart to eat.


    Looking at the poor girl''s appearance, he felt itchy and distressed.


    Ye Junlin pressed the phone and told Xing Ying, "go and buy a suit of clothes at once." after a pause, he stressed, "women''s."


    Xing Ying was puzzled, but had to ask: "er What''s the size


    Yejunlin''s face was a little dark. Although he had already "touched" the girl''s size, he didn''t want to tell other men.


    "To buy a dress, people just cram in!"


    "Yes As long as it''s the command of Ye Junlin, Xing Ying agrees to do it.


    Within ten minutes, the door was knocked. Yejunlin covered bainianyi with his coat, and then opened the door.


    "Mr. night, the clothes are ready!"


    Xing Ying lowers his head. Yu Guang just feels that something is wrong inside, but he can''t tell why.


    Without waiting for him to see clearly, yejunlin slammed the door.


    Think of white read according to this moment disorderly appearance, night Jun Lin where can let others see the slightest bit.


    Open the bag and there is a dress in it.


    There is no waist, is straight tube style, white nianyi small body wear more than enough.


    "Change your clothes." Night Jun Lin is taking dress, tone is a bit stiff.


    She pauses and reaches for it, but the other person doesn''t seem to let it go.


    "I''ll change it for you."


    "No, I''ll change it myself! I have hands Bai nianyi''s face turned red like a fever.


    "I said, I''ll change it for you!"


    Night Junlin grabbed the rags she was holding in her hand, threw them on the ground and put the dress on her head.


    His movements softened down as if he were doing something very important.


    Help her put on the dress, night Jun Lin carefully lift her hair to one side, revealing white nianyi smooth neck.


    Throat can''t help a while rolling, involuntarily stick up.


    Aware of the breath behind him, Bai nianyi dare not move, for fear of raising the fire of the wolf.


    "You can think about it one more night and give me the answer tomorrow."


    Just now, the man who forced her fiercely suddenly became so gentle that Bai nianyi was not used to it.


    Finally, he bowed his head and gently kissed her on the shoulder, as if to make a special mark for what he loved most.


    Bainian Yike couldn''t help shivering, and his cheeks were dyed crimson.


    Yejunlin put down the partition, opened the door and went straight into the villa.


    Bai nianyi arranges himself, and then slowly follows in.


    Thinking of what happened in the car just now, my heart beat like a rabbit.


    "Yiyi, you''re back." Night father''s voice suddenly rang out, disturbing her thoughts.


    Bai nianyi trembles at the top of his heart and looks anxiously to one side.


    See night father and Mo Xinlan all sit on the sofa, seem to be waiting for her to come back specially.

 Chapter 26

    "Uncle Ye, aunt Mo!" Bai nianyi knew what they were going to do and walked upstairs quickly. "I went upstairs to take a bath. It''s too hot today!"


    Staring at her running back, the night father''s eyes are very deep.


    Until back to his bedroom, Bai nianyi patted his heart and took a long breath.


    She''s not ready yet. She''s afraid that Uncle Ye will talk to her about going abroad now.


    "Ding --" Su Xin''s caring message arrived at the right time.


    Yiyi, how about your big brother helping you? ¡¿


    at the thought of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi felt headache and suffocated.


    She''s so big, she hasn''t been in love, so she''s going to exchange her body for such a thing?


    After thinking about it, she is still unwilling to accept her fate!


    [don''t mention it, I''m tired]


    Bai nianyi typed the next line and sent it to him. He turned over and lay on the bed, tired both physically and mentally.


    In the dead room, let her think about what happened in the car just now.


    She turned her head, and the floor mirror on one side just reflected the red cloud on her cheek.


    Bai nianyi involuntarily raised his hand to cover his lips, and his thoughts could not stop emerging from the scene just now.


    Soon the white face became like a cooked prawn, and it was almost red.


    "Bai nianyi, what are you thinking! Don''t think about it She raised her hand and knocked on her head, not wanting to think about the blushing pictures.


    When Aunt Chen pushes the door in, she sees Bai nianyi rolling on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? It''s time to go downstairs and have dinner! "


    "Oh," Bai nianyi said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ll go down right away!"


    "Why?" Aunt Chen stared at her and asked, "Miss, when you go out in the morning, you don''t wear this dress!"


    Bainian felt numb on his scalp and faltered: "I I went shopping with my friends this afternoon! "


    "Oh Aunt Chen nodded, no doubt, went out, "go downstairs to eat."


    Bai nianyi went to the bathroom to tidy himself up. After adjusting his mood for a long time, he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that the king''s father and Mo LAN are just about to sit down at night.


    "Oh, have a meal, the whole family is waiting for you!" Mo Xinlan said in a strange way. Her eyes swept from Bai nianyi with disdain.


    "Sorry..." At night, Bai nianyi never dare to talk back.


    Knowing that Mo Xinlan doesn''t like herself, she can only swallow her anger.


    Ye Junlin sits beside him, leaving Bai nianyi with no appetite. His mind is full of what happened in the car just now.


    There was a mess of pictures, all over her head.


    "Yiyi, after dinner, go to the study with me. I have something to tell you!" The night father calmly opens his mouth, but throws a deep-water bomb to Bai nianyi!


    Sure enough, those who should come will come, and they can''t escape!


    "Well." White read according to stuffy should way, more light quietly Piao to night king.


    He continued to eat as if he didn''t hear him. He didn''t even react.


    Thinking of what might be discussed for a while, Bai nianyi had no appetite, so he took two mouthfuls and went back to the room.


    Had not thought of persuading words, night father sent someone to call her to study.


    Bai nianyi grabs the skirt and knocks on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    The night father is the only one in the study, which makes Bai nianyi feel more serious.


    "Uncle Ye, what can I do for you Bai nianyi tried to keep calm, but her voice was still shaking.


    "I asked you to come because I wanted to tell you something."

 Chapter 27

    "What''s the matter?" She sat down uneasily, staring at the serious night father opposite, her heart trembling.


    "Yiyi, I''ve arranged it for you. I''ll send you to r country next week!"


    Say these words, night father''s tone is particularly calm, white read according to the heart once become heavy.


    Always let her respect night uncle, as expected or listen to Mo Xinlan''s words, want to drive her out of this home.


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to take it as her home and pay for it!


    But now it seems that in the night home, no one regards her as a member of the family.


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t want to go to r country, I want to stay in D city!" Bai nianyi sucked his nose and held back the sour feeling in his heart. "I''m very good here. I really don''t want to go abroad!"


    "Yiyi, you are still young, and you have no plan for many things," said yezhenxiao, with a dignified face and an indisputable tone. "Studying in r country will make you learn more, so that you can have a better development!"


    "I really don''t want to go," Bai nianyi murmured with his mouth and head down. "It''s enough for me to stay in D city."


    "In a word, I''ve arranged for you to pack up and get ready in the next two days." Night shock Xiao tone strong, pressure is not to discuss with her, but like an order.


    Over the years, Bai nianyi has always regarded him as the most respected elder.


    At this moment, the grievance in her heart makes her unable to keep calm any longer.


    Night shock Xiao hasn''t left, white read urgently jump up from the sofa, Yang Sheng way: "night uncle, I don''t go abroad, I don''t go!"


    "It''s not your turn to talk!" Hearing her rebellious tone, yezhen Xiao said sternly, "I''ve arranged it. You must go!"


    "I said, I''m not going, I''m not going! I will never go Bai nianyi''s grievances are unknown. She is like a straw that nobody cares about.


    No one respected her ideas, and no one cared about her wishes.


    Even at night, Zhen Xiao regarded her as a piece of garbage. He just wanted to throw her as far away as possible.


    The loneliness and wandering in my heart make Bai nianyi want to cry.


    But she can''t cry, she has to fight for herself.


    "You''re wrong, aren''t you?" Ye Junlin turned his head angrily, his eyes were so red that he said, "what do you learn in school every day? You are more and more disobedient!"


    "Uncle Ye, I know you have always been kind to me, but you have never discussed this with me!" Bai nianyi bit his lip, tears still can''t stop falling, "I''m not a stray cat. I''ll throw it where I want to, and I''ll choose where I want to live. I have my own ideas, too!"


    "Ideas?" Night shock Xiao a cold hum, "if there was no night home, you would have been sent to the orphanage!"


    First hit words, let white read according to the heart was torn open a hole.


    She has always been grateful for the care of these uncles, but unexpectedly, in his heart, she thought so.


    So why did you bring her back?


    Bai nianyi biting his lips, a faint smell of rust spread into the lips and teeth, a bitter in the bottom of my heart.


    She opened the door and was about to leave. She almost ran into Mo Xinlan who was eavesdropping outside.


    Mo Xinlan heard their conversation clearly just now.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s tearful face, she reminded her more bitterly: "Bai nianyi, you white eyed wolf, the night family is so kind to you, you are so ungrateful! Do you think it''s free to go abroad? Is the night home doing less for you? Ah You! stop! It''s not polite at all


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to hear their voice again. The pain in her heart has already numbed her heart.


    When she closed the door, her feet softened and she sat down on the floor, sobbing.


    Why? What did she do wrong?


    When my mother wanted to leave her, now the night home also wants to throw her as far away as possible!


    In this world, where else can I accommodate myself?

 Chapter 28

    After Bai nianyi left, Mo Xinlan also followed up the study, nagging about whether she was big or small.


    The whole night the house was blown up. I know something terrible happened at home.


    Miss Bai, who has always been submissive and obedient, has a big fight with the old man.


    All the servants shrunk their heads for fear of causing trouble to their upper body.


    Even if ye Zhenxiao didn''t say it, ye Junlin also guessed that he had just asked Bai nianyi to go to his study. He must have said something about going abroad.


    Before also did not listen to night shock Xiao mentioned this plan, visible this decision matter suddenly.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t understand why he wants to send Bai nianyi to r country?


    Although going to r country can really let her learn more, yejunlin thinks that things are not so simple.


    At the end of the corridor he could hear the quarrel that had just broken out in his study.


    After Bai nianyi slams the door back to the room, there is no movement in the room, which makes him uneasy.


    Came to the closed door, night Jun Lin raised his hand suddenly froze, do not know whether to knock.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Inside came the cry of Ruoyouruowu, which pricked his heart.


    The girl really cried!


    Now is not swollen eyes, heart desperate to need a hug?


    The night king comes in the heart a heat, raises the hand to knock down the door.


    "Who..." Her voice was shaking, and he felt like a needle.


    "It''s me."


    Bai nianyi hears the voice of the night king.


    However, she is not in the mood to deal with him now.


    Think of night shock Xiao words, she so many years buried humble, today like a sharp thorn, all impolitely return to her a body of blood.


    "What for?" Bai nianyi wiped his tears and asked angrily.


    Listen to her voice, should be hiding behind the door, night Jun Lin try to go in.


    The door handle was turned to let Bainian depend on it. Like the ignited gunpowder, he roared angrily: "don''t come in, I It''s not convenient for me now! "


    Yes, my eyes cry like two walnuts. Do you want yejunlin to come in and see jokes?


    This afternoon, she still had the illusion that she could convince yezhen Xiao that she didn''t need to ask for yejunlin.


    I didn''t expect this to happen!


    Now I''m going to ask Ye Junlin again. Isn''t it a joke for him?


    There seems to be footsteps outside the door, which makes Bai nianyi a little unbelievable.


    If ye Junlin wants to come in, he will not give up, let alone the door is not locked.


    Why is he so obedient today?


    Bai nianyi wiped his tears, and his curiosity gained the upper hand.


    But as soon as she got up, she saw a few folded paper towels beside the door.


    Is it yejunlin who came in to give it to her?


    Bai nianyi sniffed, picked up one and wiped his tears.


    When she opened the second one, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It was clumsily painted with a baby crying, and beside it was written a row of beautiful words: "you must be like this now!"


    "It''s so ugly!" Bai nianyi said, but did not lose the funny painting, "am I so ugly? Well, he painted himself


    Now crying can''t solve the problem. Since it''s not right to talk with Uncle Ye, she must think of other ways.


    Bai nianyi dries his tears and dials the number of Su Xin.


    Her best friend is now the only one to talk to.


    "Hey, Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinxin, just now Uncle Ye came to see me and said that he would send me to r country to study."


    "R country?! That place is far away Suxin said with a little choking, "what should I do? Did you talk to him? "


    "I talked about it and had a fight. Uncle Ye is very determined and must send me out."


    After a moment of silence at the end of the phone, he suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s your brother Junlin? He won''t help you? "


    "He There are conditions. " Bai nianyi bit the corner of his mouth and said with a guilty heart.

 Chapter 29

    "What conditions?" Su Xin asked in great confusion.


    "In a word, there are conditions. I don''t want to agree." Bai nianyi couldn''t say how uncomfortable she was with the condition of Ye Junlin.


    "But if he doesn''t help you, you will be sent to r country!" Susie was more worried than she was at the other end, "is there really no other way? "The conditions of yejunlin are excessive?"


    "This..."


    "As I say, Yiyi, promise him first!" Su Xinxin cunningly came up with an idea, "it''s not up to you whether to do it or not in the future!"


    This can have!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened, but for a moment, they darkened again.


    Su Xin is not familiar with Ye Junlin. I don''t know what kind of person he is.


    But she''s familiar!


    As long as the promise of the night, how can there be a chance to repent? Unless you don''t want to live!


    "Yiyi, just try. I don''t want you to leave D city!" Su Xin begged in the phone, a little bit broken white read according to the hesitation in the heart.


    Now she had no one else to look forward to except night king.


    Anyway, she must seize the last chance!


    "Then I''ll talk to him!" Hang up the phone, Bai nianyi washed his face, took the textbook and walked out.


    Coming to the next room, she took a deep breath and knocked it carefully.


    The door opened quickly, and the expressionless and indifferent face of yejunlin appeared. She was ready to break the dike, and the whole person became nervous again.


    "What''s the matter?" Night King''s voice seems indifferent, but not as cold as before.


    Bai nianyi nodded and held up his textbook: "I don''t understand some lessons. I want to ask you."


    The night King faces the corner of the mouth to lead the smile that nobody notices, turn round to walk toward the house: "come in."


    Bai nianyi crept in, carefully closed the door and locked it.


    Her brain was buzzing and she felt like she was doing something incredible.


    "What do you want to ask?" Night King retreats to sit in the corner sofa, the formidable breath cannot be ignored, lets the white read according to feel the pressure.


    "Brother Junlin, I I want to stay in D city. " Bai nianyi lowered his head. In the dark room, his white face was already red.


    "You know my terms." The tone of night Jun Lin has no concession, let her think of the attitude of night shock Xiao just now.


    "Well I promise


    This submissive answer makes Ye Junlin pick his eyebrows with satisfaction.


    He stared at the rustling body in front of him and raised an evil smile: "let me see your sincerity."


    Evil tone, let her understand the meaning.


    Her face turned from red to white, and she raised her hand to cover her collar button.


    It''s too difficult for Bai nianyi to ask her to take off her clothes and ask him to do such a thing.


    Step by step, she bit her teeth, almost bleeding her lips.


    It took several minutes to untie a button.


    Originally, he was very interested in waiting for her to throw himself in her arms. In the end, after being ignited by the fire in his body, yejunlin could not wait to stare at her every little action.


    Is this girl deliberately delaying time?


    He felt as if time and space had stopped, a kind of uncontrollable thought, constantly provoking the last reason.


    "Damn it With a low curse, ye Junlin suddenly gets up and pours her on the bed.


    The big hand pulled hard and the button flew away.


    "It''s so slow. Are you raising fish?" The night monarch comes to the eye ground don''t know when already lit up the terrible fire, let the white read according to only saw one eye, whole body uneasily tremble millet to get up.

 Chapter 30

    "Light Be light Bai nianyi refused his heart and begged low.


    Every time he saw her, he felt like a volcano about to collapse.


    Where to live with patience?


    I wish I could use all my strength on her!


    "Silly girl," night Jun Lin lowered her head, mouth not on her trembling eyelashes, "I said I would help you, why should a person hide and cry."


    His gentle voice penetrated into her heart without warning.


    It''s like a naughty kitten, which makes her shiver.


    This is the best voice she has ever heard, which makes Bai nianyi''s bones become crisp and numb.


    "You What an ugly doll you painted It was an undeniable comfort to her to think of what he had just done.


    Seemingly ruthless man, even can do such childish little tricks.


    "That''s you!" The night king comes the movement to stop, the corner of the mouth raises the bad smile.


    "I''m not that ugly!" Bai nianyi retorts unconvincingly, and his voice trembles.


    Don''t know is afraid or nervous, she desperately want to calm down.


    But as soon as I smell his breath, I will completely disturb the tranquility of Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    "You are very beautiful," the breath of yejunlin sank, like a pair of warm hands, caressing her neck, "very beautiful..."


    His voice with bewitching, let Bai nianyi''s consciousness a little bit fuzzy, brain was strange feeling gradually empty, even forget fear and tension.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the hot room, there was a knock on the door.


    The confused Bai nianyi was startled, nervous and shy to shrink into the quilt, afraid to ask: "how to do?"


    "Never mind!"


    Eye to see the mouth of small desserts, night Junlin craving degree, has let him stop.


    Countless voices in my head are saying the same thing: eat her! Eat her!


    After being interrupted by the knock on the door, Bai nianyi remembers his reaction just now and closes his eyes shyly.


    She is so crazy that she fell into this man''s arms. It''s a shame!


    However, she had to admit that there was a fascination in this man.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door was knocked again, it seems that the people outside are very persistent.


    Night Jun Lin originally wanted to continue, but seeing the girl''s appearance, she began to be nervous and afraid again.


    He didn''t want to make her feel that this kind of thing was frightening and frightening.


    "Who!" Ye Jun Lin gets up, picks up his shirt and puts it on. He asks in a loud voice.


    "It''s me, aunt mo. Junlin opens the door."


    Bai Nian jumped up reflexively to find a place to hide, but looking around, there was no place to hide except the wardrobe.


    She casually put on her dress. The button of her collar was torn by yejunlin just now, and she could only loosely put it on the front.


    If Mo Xinlan can see this appearance, the whole night home will really turn upside down!


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to hide in the closet, ye Junlin catches her, sits down at the table, picks up the textbook and spreads it on the table.


    The warm palm patted her head and said softly, "pretend to read. I''ll do the rest."


    Yejunlin has been walking towards the door, with the lock rotation, the door has been opened!


    Mo Xinlan saw Bai nianyi sitting at the table with a strange voice: "Oh, Yiyi is here! I didn''t find her room. I thought I had run away from home! "


    Then she wanted to come into the room.

 Chapter 31

    Night Jun Lin face overcast, cold voice warning: "aunt Mo, you know the rules, my room does not like others to go in!"


    "But isn''t Yiyi in it? I have something else to say to her Mo Xinlan a face does not care, want to bypass the night Jun Lin into the house.


    Bai nianyi was sweating. He was lying at the table and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    She now looks like nothing from the back, but once the front is seen by Mo Xinlan, she will surely guess the clue.


    "Get out!" The night king comes to a cold drink, "if you don''t go out, don''t blame me to start."


    Mo Xinlan''s steps suddenly stopped. Although she was the stepmother of yejunlin, she could see clearly the temperament of her stepson.


    Once a new servant didn''t understand the rules and tried to enter his room. The next day, he was tied up and thrown out.


    Think of here, Mo Xinlan curious heart can only endure.


    Asking for unhappiness in front of Ye Junlin is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Then tell Yiyi to come out." Mo Xinlan stood by the door and forced out a smile.


    "She''s doing her homework. Let''s talk about something later." The night monarch comes to coldly talk to each other, then smashes the door.


    Mo Xinlan didn''t come in a hurry to avoid, was hit by a pain in the nose.


    She gnashed her teeth at the door and left unconvinced.


    Until there was no movement outside, Bai nianyi finally put down his heart.


    At this time, her body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "She''s gone," yejunlin came forward, looked at Bai nianyi''s rigid appearance, and laughed to get close to her from behind. "Why don''t you continue to finish your homework?"


    As soon as the words fell, his big hand came around and gently grasped her trembling waist.


    Bai nianyi was electrified, and the textbook on the desk was hit by her.


    "No." She shakes her head in a hurry. As soon as she raises her eyes, she looks at the dark eyes of Shangye Junlin.


    She gritted her teeth anxiously and found a step for herself: "aunt Mo has just left. If she is found, it will be bad. I''d better go back to my room. As for that Next time, next time! "


    Bai nianyi just wanted to run away. He was scared by Mo Xinlan just now, and his efforts were less.


    Now all over the body is cold sweat, sticky stick together, not disgusting?


    "I don''t want to do it next time, I want to do it now," said yejunlin, holding her shaking hand with a caress. "What''s the matter? Scared just now? So many cold sweats


    "Yes, now I stink. I must be disgusting! So next time! " Bai nianyi gets up in a hurry and is about to run away with his textbook.


    Can not go to the safe range, was night Junlin a pull back.


    She was like a little top, spinning, and finally came back to his arms.


    "Don''t you know that you smell good?" Night Jun Lin buried his head and sniffed, let white read according to a layer of goose bumps.


    The man who is a serious cleanliness addict, now What are you doing?


    "Brother Junlin, please don''t do it today..." Bai nianyi pleaded low and tried to show a good attitude. "I was scared to death just now. I''ll go back to that I''ll have a heart attack. "


    In the past two days, Bai nianyi''s attitude is the most satisfying for yejunlin.


    The girl, like a little hedgehog, was very clever and gentle in front of him today.


    The more you look, the more like a cute rabbit.


    Yejunlin couldn''t help raising his hand, rubbed her messy head, and stroked: "you seem to forget what''s the relationship between us now? If I say yes, how dare you say "no"

 Chapter 32

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His aggressive words make Bai nianyi understand his situation better.


    It was she who promised him to exchange with him. From the beginning, she was passive!


    "I understand." Bai nianyi lowered his head, his voice trembled, as if he wanted to cry.


    Thinking of what happened to her today, yejunlin couldn''t bear to force her again. Her tone changed: "even today, but next time I will never let you go."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room!" Bai nianyi looked dejected and recovered.


    As if he had been granted an amnesty, he jumped to leave happily.


    How could she be so happy and angry?


    It''s worth the pleasure of not being close to him?


    "Yes Bai nianyi just walked to the door and quickly walked back, "brother Junlin, can you promise me something?"


    "How dare you ask me?" The night monarch comes to the eagle''s eyes and stares at her for a moment. "You seem to forget your own situation?"


    "I I just want to say, can we not let other people know about it! "


    Her presence in the night home is a thread, which will trigger a war at any time.


    If she and night Junlin''s trade let others know, night shock Xiao is afraid to kill her heart.


    "You mean, we want to develop underground relations?" Yejunlin''s last smile was faded, and his voice was cold again.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to be known!" Bai nianyi''s tone was imploring, "this matter, you know, I know, no one else can know!"


    "Bai nianyi! What do you think I am? " Ye Junlin raised his hand and smashed it on the wall beside her ear, "when I am a woman, do you feel so disgusted? So afraid of being known? "


    Seeing that the anger of yejunlin was about to burn on her, she shook her head in a hurry and explained, "no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Yejunlin seemed really angry. She even heard his fist creaking.


    "You know Uncle Ye wants to send me away now. I''m afraid that if other people know that we are like this Uncle Ye will be more angry! I don''t want to cause conflicts at night This is really the biggest problem that Bai nianyi is worried about.


    The whole night family has no support for her, even if it is night Jun Lin, he is also the son of night shock Xiao.


    She just want to stay in D City, will and night Jun Lin reached such a deal contract.


    The anger of Ye Jun Lin''s eyes slightly eased, and his clenched fist also loosened: "well, since you want to keep secret, keep secret!"


    This sentence with teeth of ruthless force, let white read according to a while uneasy.


    However, she didn''t know that from the beginning, yejunlin didn''t plan to develop underground love with her.


    He had no scruples about making their relationship public.


    But just now, Bai nianyi''s words touched his worries.


    He and the girl are not playing, even if he really let his father know what he and Bainian are doing now, then he will try his best to protect the girl, which will make his father more disgusted with her.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t want his family to hate his favorite girl.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi raises the corner of her mouth happily. Every compromise of Ye Junlin is more difficult for her than climbing to heaven.


    What he can promise, he will do it!


    Bainianyi crept around him and rushed back to the room with his textbook.


    She took a bath and changed into a clean dress after pulling the dress which was stuck by the cold sweat.


    The door was knocked suddenly. Bai nianyi was surprised. He came to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    It''s Mo Xinlan!


    Here she is again!


    Just now I ran to the room of yejunlin, and now it appears again. What do you want to do?!

 Chapter 33

    Open the door, Mo Xinlan suddenly reached out to resist, as if afraid that she would close the door.


    "Oh, have you finished your homework?" Mo Xinlan asked.


    Staring at her face, let Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable, shriveled mouth replied: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, don''t say I don''t remind you!" Mo Xinlan narrowed her eyes and turned her eyes in a bad way. "Your uncle has been very kind to you all the time. Now he has arranged for you to study in r country, so you agreed. Don''t let him get angry!"


    Again!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t have much patience to discuss now. She turns around and wants to push the door up.


    Mo Xinlan reluctantly blocked, not angry to ask: "how, not convinced? You can''t count on the night home if you have the ability. Go out and beg for dinner! "


    "It''s none of your business how I decide!" Bai nianyi is completely angered by her, and tries to open Mo Xinlan''s hand.


    "Dead girl! What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? I am the hostess of the night house Mo Xinlan''s sharp voice is raised and his paws are waving. He is about to scratch Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi hides behind, but she catches her collar.


    Just now, Mo Xinlan, who was still holding his teeth and claws, suddenly saw something incredible.


    She clung to Bai nianyi''s collar, deliberately raised her voice and scolded: "you little bitch! How do you have such marks on your body? Did you sleep with any man? "


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his collar.


    Did she find the grass left by yejunlin?


    It seemed that she had just been bombed by missiles, and her heart was in a state of confusion, even her hands were shaking.


    "What are you talking about, psycho?" Bai nianyi tugs back the collar hard, but Mo Xinlan is still reluctant and reproaches the ugly words in her mouth.


    "Oh, you want to cheat me?" Mo Xinlan put his hands on his waist and looked like a lioness with meat in her mouth. "Don''t think I don''t know what it is, or can''t a mosquito bite it?"


    Bai nianyi is asked by her to be speechless. Mo Xinlan grabs the handle and will be trampled by her to death!


    "Did you have a boyfriend at school?" Mo Xinlan grabbed Bai nianyi''s ear and said, "today I''m going to teach you a lesson. How can a girl love herself so much?"


    "Let go! Let go Bai nianyi was pulled to pain and could not bear to push Mo Xinlan away.


    Mo Xinlan''s thin body hit the wall, and then fell to the ground like a leaf.


    She covered her waist, pointed at Bai nianyi and yelled: "well, you dead girl, you dare to fight with your elders! I''ll call your Uncle Ye to see if he wants to leave you, the little demon Mi Qing, at night


    Staring at Mo Xinlan''s angry back, Bai nianyi stands by the door, completely flustered.


    If ye Zhenxiao is called, how can she explain it?


    Mosquito bites?


    Yes, even if she was killed, she had to grit her teeth and stick to this excuse.


    Night shock Xiao had not calmed down, listen to Mo Xinlan''s words, is a kind of uneasy premonition.


    He walked quickly and saw Bai nianyi from a long distance. He felt a strange fire in his heart.


    "Yiyi, is what your aunt Mo said true?" Night shock Xiao sternly forced to ask, let white read according to a speechless.


    Yezhenxiao, who was famous in shopping malls in those years, is definitely not a fool.


    What''s more, he had a bad time with him just now. It''s hard for him to believe what she explains now.


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t know what aunt Mo is talking about!" Without conclusive evidence, Bai nianyi doesn''t intend to admit it.


    Mo Xinlan a listen, unconvinced ground pulled open her neckline some: "master, you see!"

 Chapter 34

    Bai nianyi is startled. She is ready to stop, but Mo Xinlan succeeds.


    There is a "grass every" on her small bone, although it is not big, but the color is particularly obvious.


    But in front of her is not others, is her respected elders, Mo Xinlan so show this kind of thing, let Bai nianyi embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.


    "Yiyi, do you really have a boyfriend?" Night shock Xiao''s eyes are full of blood, unbelievable to ask, "is it a classmate in the school?"


    "No, I didn''t have a boyfriend. I was bitten by a mosquito!" Bai nianyi is unable to argue. Mo Xinlan appreciates her confusion, with a smug look on her face.


    "Bitten by mosquitoes?" Night shock Xiao is also come over person, where can casually believe her words, "how can be bitten like that?"? Say it! Do you have a boyfriend! What''s your name! "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " No matter how Bai nianyi explains it, yezhen Xiao refuses to believe it. She even rushes into the room and checks her cell phone carefully.


    There is no discovery in the mobile phone, and the breakthrough comes back to Bai nianyi.


    The more she refuses to say, the more she worries yezhenxiao


    "Yiyi, to tell you the truth, you are no longer young. Uncle Ye won''t interfere in your boyfriends!" Night shock Xiao endure the anger in the heart, not easy to put soft tone, as in cajoling her in general, "but you are a girl, very easy to be cheated. You tell Uncle, what''s your boyfriend''s name? Uncle can refer to it for you to see his character in the end! "


    "I I really don''t have a boyfriend. " Bai nianyi had no choice but to tell the truth.


    She does not have a boyfriend, only one night But she didn''t know what kind of relationship they were.


    "Oh, my Lord!" Mo Xinlan seemed to think of something. She patted her thigh and said, "can''t she go out and do that?"


    Night shock Xiao heard clue, doubt ground frown ask: "that kind of thing?"


    "Now some female college students are too vain to sell themselves to make money, so as to buy things they like!" Mo Xinlan''s eyes swept contemptuously, like looking at a pile of garbage, "I see that when Yiyi came back today, the clothes she was wearing were roiy brand! That dress is very expensive. It costs more than 50000. Where did she get the money? "


    Shit! Bai nianyi was shocked!


    That ragged dress costs more than 50000???


    Just now, the collar was torn by yejunlin, and she threw it in the garbage can.


    Unexpectedly, the humble clothes are so expensive!


    "You say, have you done something shameless?" By Mo Xinlan so say, night shock Xiao also more think more likely, angrily forced to ask.


    Bai nianyi was forced by two people, and the reason for his arrival was forced to go back.


    "I..." She hesitated what to do, in any case, must not admit and night between the king''s landing deal.


    "What are you arguing about?" The impatient questioning and steady voice at the door of the room make Bai nianyi feel safe.


    Ye Jun Lin leans on the door and stares at Ye Zhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan. There is no difference on his face.


    "Jun Lin, you are just in time! Yiyi, I''m afraid she has done a lot of shameless things behind our back Mo Xinlan see more people to see the play, happy to want to attract night Jun Lin.


    The tone of embellishment, say white read to depend on in the heart straight infuriate, want to tear up her mouth.


    "Shameless things? What shameless thing? " Night Jun Lin Mou bottom a dark, murderous eyes a split in Mo Xinlan body.

 Chapter 35

    "I''m afraid the girl is selling herself out and making money to buy things!" Mo Xinlan wants to show her trace to Ye Junlin again, so she is so ashamed that Bai nianyi escapes from her horse.


    Yejunlin knows better than she does what this trace represents.


    Bai nianyi only feels afraid, worried that ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan will guess their secret.


    "What? Sell yourself? " The night king comes to unimaginably frown, "how do you know?"


    He and this girl just reached an agreement, how can they be suspected?


    "I don''t think the dress she''s wearing today is a bargain!" Mo Xinlan explained incessantly, "moreover, there are mouth marks on her body!"


    Night Jun Lin''s face suddenly darkened down, gloomy eyes like a knife, see Mo Xinlan inexplicable guilty.


    "I ask you, have you ever done it?" Night shock Xiao''s hand is clenching a fist, angrily stare at her, "the thing on your body is exactly where come from!"


    Bai nianyi cries quickly. No matter how she explains it, Mo Xinlan adds oil and vinegar to it, and ye Zhenxiao is more and more suspicious.


    Anyway, Bai nianyi is also a half night man.


    It''s a shame to make yezhenxiao angry!


    As soon as he picked up the furniture on the table, he was about to hit her.


    Bai nianyi was frightened and tried to hide away.


    "Wait a minute," night Jun Lin came forward with a cold face and squeezed night Zhen Xiao''s wrist, "what evidence do you have? She''s still a little girl. "


    "The kiss marks on her body are the evidence!" Mo Xinlan unconvinced sophistry, "asked if she had a boyfriend, she insisted that no, but that kind of thing how to come?"


    Night shock Xiao also in the head of gas, panting heavily, eyes full of horror.


    The night King faces not to change color, walk forward to stare at white to read to depend on a way: "I see."


    "What are you looking at?" Bai nianyi covers his heart, and his eyes are a little shy.


    "What they say." His cold voice rang out, making Bai nianyi''s heart extremely heavy.


    He knows what it is and what he wants to do now? Unite with them to wrongly and humiliate her?


    "You see, she dare not! She is guilty Mo Xinlan holds the night shock Xiao, sharp voice satirizes a way.


    Bai nianyi was already desperate, and his weak palm slipped, revealing a mark on the trivial bone.


    No one saw that the eye ground of night King''s arrival rolled up a fire, just for a moment, and was pressed down by him silently.


    That was the mark left last night, and he remembered every detail of them.


    Just think about it, it can make his blood boil.


    "This is it?" After seeing it, ye Junlin suddenly gave out a smile.


    His attitude surprised everyone. Isn''t it serious?


    "It''s a mouth mark!" Mo Xinlan thought that ye Junlin didn''t believe it, and hastily added, "that thing is absolutely not a trace of the mouth!"


    "What do you think it is?" Ye Junlin raised his sleeve, and there was a similar trace on his arm.


    "This..." As soon as Ye Zhen Xiao saw the trace on his body, he looked at Bai nianyi in disbelief, as if doubting something, "you..."


    "It was bitten by mosquitoes," Ye Junlin calmly raised his hand, "don''t think everything is so dirty."


    "Mosquitoes? How could it be Mo Xinlan won''t believe it. He and yezhen Xiao lean forward and observe carefully.


    The trace on yejunlin''s arm is exactly the same as that of Bainian yizou, but there are many scratches on his trace.


    In order to help Bai nianyi out of the siege, he just deliberately seized such traces.


    "Why do you have scratch marks on your body, but not on her?" Mo Xinlan doesn''t give up. She stares at Bai nianyi, waiting for her explanation.

 Chapter 36

    Bai nianyi pursed her lips, and her throat rolled restlessly: "it''s easy to leave scars when scratching!"


    Her reason a, night Zhen Xiao''s facial expression unexpectedly also eased.


    "And the dress?" Mo Xinlan doesn''t give up yet.


    "It''s an imitation, not a genuine one. It''s not expensive!" Bai nianyi had an idea. "As soon as I put it on, I accidentally broke my collar and threw it in the garbage can!"


    With that, she deliberately stepped back to let them see the skirt in the trash can.


    Mo Xinlan is unconvinced, secretly gritting his teeth, trying to break their excuse.


    Can think about, also did not think of a way, can not be reconciled to give up.


    "A misunderstanding," night shock Xiao reluctantly squeeze out a smile, the atmosphere is still very depressed, "Yiyi, I am also worried about you, afraid you go astray!"


    "I understand, uncle night."


    Just now, the tension of the sword was completely resolved by the appearance of night King''s landing.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is still beating wildly, and his eyes dare not look at yejunlin.


    Even so, she felt a special gaze that stayed on her.


    "Well, Yiyi, if you have nothing to do, you should pack up at home and go to r country next week." Night shock Xiao words a turn, mention this matter again.


    Bai nianyi was empty in his heart and muttered in a low voice: "Uncle Ye, I really don''t want to go to r country!"


    "I''ve made up my mind about this," yezhenxiao said, looking at yejunlin, "Junlin, do you think it''s possible for Yiyi to learn more from studying in r country?"


    As if he had found a savior, Bai nianyi looked at Ye Junlin expectantly, waiting for him to defuse it.


    "I didn''t know that I had no interest in it


    Ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are embarrassed for a moment. They forget that ye Junlin has always been indifferent to Bai nianyi.


    "But..." Bai nianyi didn''t expect that ye Junlin didn''t speak for him. Suddenly, he felt a fire in his heart.


    But she just wanted to continue to request, was night Jun Lin a look stare back.


    Where dare Bai nianyi say more? Can only watch Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan leave.


    When they go away, the cold and hard appearance of yejunlin melts, and the corners of his mouth smile and clap her head.


    Bai nianyi pushed away unhappily and muttered, "why didn''t you help me just now?"


    Night shock Xiao is all asking his opinion, night Jun Lin unexpectedly does not take advantage of the situation to help her out.


    Did you think that she had just sent it to the door by herself in exchange for such a result?


    "Girl, don''t fight my father any more. I said I won''t let you be sent away." Night Junlin kneaded her head like a rabbit.


    Coupled with the expression of this girl''s grievance and unconventional, how to see how lovely.


    Bai nianyi has no bottom in her heart. She wants to know how ye Junlin plans: "how do you want Uncle Ye to change his mind?"


    "I have my plan. I don''t need to tell you!" Yejunlin flicked her forehead and turned to go. Suddenly, the corner of her dress was caught by her from behind.


    Her stuffy voice rang out: "you You''re not lying to me, are you


    Now all hope is in yejunlin. Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to imagine the feeling of disappointment.


    She even bet on herself!


    Words fall, Bai nianyi feel strong aura approaching, she subconsciously want to escape, but by night Jun Lin wall Dong in the arms.


    In front of the man, seems to be irritated by her words, eyes with sharp and dangerous.

 Chapter 37

    "I lied to you? Do you think I have time to cheat you, little girl Yejunlin really can''t laugh or cry. In her heart, is he so unreliable?


    "But I was afraid..." Bai nianyi bowed his head and didn''t have the courage to see him.


    I don''t know whether it''s too stuffy in the room or other reasons. She feels her cheeks are getting redder and hotter.


    In front of the man is like a flame, at any time want to melt her like.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. You just have to believe me." The voice of the night King''s presence is like the tender night color. The soft car is not covered by the ground. It makes Bai Nian feel uneasy, like being held by a pair of big hands.


    Her fear, like the powder blown away, disappeared in his strong breath.


    "Well." Bai Nian nodded in accordance with the ghost, and his heart beat faster for a while.


    She had no choice but to believe him.


    "Silly girl, be smart!" Night Jun Lin pinched her cheek, tone with a laugh, "is you don''t want to be found, long point of mind!"


    Bai nianyi recognized his sarcasm and replied unconvinced: "what do you mean? Am I stupid? I just cooperated with you very well


    "Good? If it wasn''t for me, what would you do today? " Night Jun Lin hands embrace, so looking at her, see white read according to more and more guilty.


    If it wasn''t for yejunlin, she might have been beaten by yezhenxiao just now.


    At that time, I was really scared. I didn''t think of a better way.


    But she was still a little unconvinced by the proud appearance of Shangye Junlin.


    "I There''s always something I can do! "


    "What can I do?" Ye Junlin ignored her explanation and asked.


    "I won''t tell you!" Bai nianyi''s little face is red. If she is asked by him, she really has no way.


    She just didn''t want to appear as stupid as he said in front of this man.


    "Silly girl!" Night Jun Lin knocked her head, the corners of the mouth hook taunt, turned around and was about to return to the room.


    Bai nianyi stared at his back and muttered: "you are stupid!"


    Did not expect to have not gone far, suddenly stopped, night Jun Lin sharp eyes with sweep: "you say me?"


    "No No! " Bai nianyi quickly waved his hand and stepped back towards the room.


    She''s crazy. What''s the matter with this big wolf.


    Yejunlin didn''t believe it at all. Originally, he planned to go back to his room and turned back to her.


    Bai nianyi screams in secret. His heart shakes and he jumps into the door and closes the door in a hurry.


    Before he had time to close the door, he pushed the door firmly with one hand.


    She clapped in her heart for a few seconds in silence.


    "Bai nianyi, you are bold!" Night King''s voice sounded like a demon, squeezing in through the door, with the threat of making her shudder.


    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything!" Bai nianyi wants to strangle himself. Why should he seek death in front of the devil.


    Her strength is about to have no, once the hand is loose, the door is opened by night Jun Lin.


    Against the light of the corridor, the tall figure in front of him made Bai nianyi tremble back uneasily.


    "Girl, in front of me, lying is to be punished!"


    The door of the room was closed slowly by yejunlin, and the whole room was filled with the smell of danger.


    Bai nianyi is planning to escape, so he is dragged into his arms by Ye Junlin.


    "You say, how to punish you?" There was a smile on his face, but she didn''t feel any temperature.


    "How about I''m sorry, but I don''t care? " Bai nianyi laughs harder than crying. Uncle Ye and aunt Mo have just left. What''s more, they will be doubted


    "What do you mean? On the bed? " Night Jun Lin bad smile, the corner of the evil four let her heart empty.

 Chapter 38

    Bai nianyi almost bit himself by his words and shook his head: "no, I don''t mean that!"


    "In my opinion, it is!" Night Jun Lin''s eyes changed, like a deep pool illuminated by the night.


    Staring at the small mouth trying to sophistry in front of me, it looks like delicious jelly, with an itching aroma.


    Night Jun Lin hot palm holding her cheek, buried in blocking her useless explanation.


    In the quiet room, only the heavy breath left.


    "Ding..."


    When the phone rings, Bai nianyi seems to see the Savior.


    She beat Ye Junlin gently, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    At present, how can he let go of this delicious girl.


    As soon as I raised my long arm, I directly cut off the phone at the head of the bed.


    Yejunlin is going to continue, but the phone rings again. The harsh voice completely disturbs his interest.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll answer the phone!" Bai nianyi takes the opportunity to push him away, grabs his mobile phone and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    Yejunlin angrily wring his brow, glancing at it, he saw that the caller was "husband" on the mobile phone screen!


    Why doesn''t he know this girl has a boyfriend?!


    She was under his eyes every day and never felt anything wrong.


    Is there something missing?


    "Hello?" Bai nianyi hasn''t noticed that the air around him is getting colder and colder. As soon as he answers, the phone is taken away.


    "Bai nianyi is sleeping. Don''t call her again!" Then, ye Junlin directly hung up and smashed his cell phone on the ground.


    "When did you have a boyfriend?" Night King''s face is dark and frightening, "still call ''husband''? Do you know these two words can''t be called casually? "


    "I..." Bai nianyi has a headache. What''s wrong with Junlin this night?


    It was Susie that called her just now. They are always joking like this.


    Susie called her wife, she called her husband, they are just good friends.


    She did not understand where the anger of night king came from. Now she was like a wolf who wanted to eat people. Her eyes were sharp and terrible.


    Without waiting for her to explain, the kiss, like a rainstorm, seemed to swallow her into her stomach.


    "Bainianyi, you are my woman now, break up with him immediately!" Night king is coming to clamp her chin, overbearing ground orders.


    However, the woman''s eyes were only frightened and puzzled. Her small mouth was wriggling, and she seemed to want to say something against him.


    Yejunlin can''t bear it. When he thinks of his girl, he calls other men "husband", so he wants to tear that man to pieces.


    Her girl, in addition to him, no one can touch!


    He kept plundering her breath. Whenever Bai nianyi tried to explain, he would block all the words back.


    Yejunlin''s heart was completely confused. He wanted to know how long she had been in contact with that person and what step she had taken? Is there any connection?


    Countless questions want to question her, but I don''t know where to start.


    He must be ridiculous to look jealous now.


    Bai nianyi is crying in her heart. She wants to explain! However, the man did not give her a chance at all, as if to punish her. Every bite was like gnawing. It hurt her so much.


    "Do you hear me? Break up with him at once Night Jun Lin tightly pinches her jaw, Mou Guang is just like the knife light of cold blade, stabbing her eyes.


    Bai nianyi trembled uneasily, and suddenly he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    She opened her mouth and said cautiously, "it''s not what you think!"

 Chapter 39

    "Not what I think?" According to the night, the water vapor in Jun''s face gradually overflows, and her hair aches.


    In front of the angry man so terrible, she did not know what he touched the bottom line, unexpectedly let night Jun Lin so angry!


    "It was Susie who called just now. She''s my best friend, not my boyfriend!" Bai nianyi''s voice is very aggrieved. She still doesn''t understand what''s wrong.


    Isn''t it just a joke?


    Night King''s landing is like a big gray wolf who has been trampled on her tail. It looks like she wants to eat her.


    The fierce eyes are still as cold as ice, and the strength on the hand is slightly relaxed.


    As if he didn''t believe her, the night monarch was frivolous at the end of his eyebrow and leaned over in disbelief and said, "is it your best friend? Is it a girl? "


    "Yes! It''s a girl Bai nianyi quickly agreed.


    Although there are many people chasing her in school, she has never met a boy who makes her heart beat.


    It''s just a joke to make such remarks with Su Xinxin.


    "Bai nianyi, you remember clearly," yejunlin raised her chin, nose tip without warning to close, gently against her small nose, "you are my woman, never with other men!"


    "Why?" Wrapped by his breath, she couldn''t help trembling, and her heart was empty.


    "No why, remember what I said, I don''t want to help you clear those superfluous guys myself!" The tone of the night king comes with warning, let white read to depend on Se se se more than, seem to be used a knife to cover the neck general.


    She thought that the transaction with yejunlin was only limited to her body, and that he would not interfere in anything else.


    But now it seems that she is like a commodity bought out by him. All her freedom is gone.


    She is still so young and has never tried to fall in love. Is she going to be completely controlled by the wolf?


    "Well When does our deal end? " Bai nianyi''s question once again ignites the anger in yejunlin''s heart.


    He had just made the rules with the girl, and she was in a hurry to ask when it would end?


    Is it hard to be with him?


    "what time has it ended? I has the final say. If you ask again, I don''t mind changing the deadline to a lifetime! " Ye Jun Lin released her hand and left her sitting on the bed feebly, "you know, you can''t escape my hand."


    Angry man, with a cold air to leave, leaving only white read according to palpitation warning.


    From the beginning, the deal was under his control, and she had no right to change anything.


    Ye Junlin didn''t go back to his room. He went straight to his study.


    When he thought of Bai nianyi''s explanation, his heart was as if he didn''t have a place to settle down.


    Is that phone really a girl? Is it really just her good friend?


    The night king comes to the dark and frightening eyes, and immediately calls Xing Ying.


    "Go and check the last call from Bainian Yi''s mobile phone. I want to know the details of that person!" Night Jun Lin looks dignified, say words, but let Xing Ying can''t help a Leng.


    Xing Ying has never come to stay at home for the night. If she has any orders, ye Junlin will direct them on the phone.


    Call him this time. He thinks there''s something urgent.


    The result is just to ask him to check Bai nianyi''s call?


    Xing Ying is not sure about the purpose of Ye Junlin, respectfully asked: "Mr. Ye, is there any special situation?"


    "No special circumstances. If you find out the identity of that person, tell me immediately!" Yejunlin''s heart has never been so chaotic as it is now. Even though he has faced various crises, he has never been so uneasy and uneasy.


    Has his girl ever made a boyfriend?


    In any case, he has to know the truth.

 Chapter 40

    Xing Ying completely confused, boss suddenly want to check the identity of this person, in the end is for what?


    But ye Junlin didn''t say, and he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to arrange it immediately.


    It''s not difficult to find out the caller''s identity. In less than an hour, the information of susinxin was put on the table.


    From her kindergarten to the University, as well as the information of every member of her family, Xing Ying has investigated it clearly.


    This assistant has always satisfied yejunlin, and this time, too.


    Yejunlin looks at the contents on the table. When he sees that it''s a girl who is talking to Bai nianyi, his frowning brow loosens a little bit.


    The slender fingers keep turning over the information and reading the above content carefully.


    Looking at the appearance of a contract is more serious than his.


    Xing Ying stood respectfully on one side, not daring to disturb the thoughts of Ye Junlin.


    "Make sure the information is correct?" Night Jun Lin after careful examination, did not find strange.


    "Mr. night, I''m sure there''s no problem. It''s the girl named susinxin who talked to Miss Bai on the phone."


    "Well, you go back first." Close the information, night Jun Lin''s heart is finally calm.


    It seems that he didn''t have a boyfriend behind his back!


    Although it was the first time for them that night, yejunlin could not bear to think that her heart might be elsewhere!


    Every part of the girl, even the hair, must belong to him.


    But as soon as he calms down, the night king comes to think of his attitude just now. He can''t help feeling guilty.


    Originally thought she made a boyfriend, also called each other is "husband", will be angry in front of her.


    Now think of it, he himself is like a clown!


    At that time, when he saw those two words, his reason was broken, and he wanted to destroy the person at the other end of the phone.


    Xing Ying was about to leave, and ye Junlin called hesitantly, "help me buy a mobile phone."


    "Eh? Yes Xing Ying is really more and more unable to guess the president''s mind.


    Today, all day long, he was in a daze in the thought of night King''s landing.


    "For women, it''s better to Pink, the kind girls like. " Ye Junlin half covers his face and stares at the information in his hand as if nothing happened, but he can''t see a word.


    He just smashed the girl''s mobile phone. She must be very angry now.


    If you don''t do something to remedy it, I''m afraid the girl will always hate him!


    Even though it was very late, Xing Ying immediately asked people to buy the latest mobile phone.


    Not only pink shell, but also powerful, market price is not cheap.


    All the people in the villa fell asleep, but ye Junlin didn''t feel sleepy at all. He wanted to knock on Bai nianyi''s door several times, but he couldn''t stop to see her.


    Between his cold eyes, there is a strong contradiction.


    She lost her cell phone in the middle of the night. Doesn''t she seem to be losing face?


    Standing in front of the door, he hesitated and went back to his room.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he put his mobile phone in the pocket of his suit as if nothing had happened, ready to give it to her later.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met Bai nianyi next door.


    Always cold face around her night King''s landing, today subconsciously show some flattering smile.


    But as soon as Bai nianyi saw it, he immediately turned his head and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    The girl is still angry!


    He really belittled her temper!


    Yejunlin finally finished his breakfast and stopped her at the door: "I''ll take you to school!"


    Bai nianyi, with his backpack on his back, angrily bypassed him: "no, I have feet. I will go myself!"


    Without waiting for her to say more negative words, she was grabbed by the wrist and dragged down the stairs.

 Chapter 41

    "What do you want to do?" Bai nianyi was frightened by his unabashed action and struggled to pull out his hand.


    Fortunately, ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan have already gone upstairs, otherwise they will doubt something when they see such a move.


    Bai nianyi has a ghost in his heart. He always worries that if they say one more word, they will make ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan suspicious.


    Yejunlin grabs her into the car and forces her into the copilot.


    Bai nianyi is holding her skirt and doesn''t dare to make a sound. At the thought of what happened last night, she is still holding back.


    That mobile phone is she and Su Xinxin go to part-time to make money to buy together, so be night Jun Lin smash dead bone have no save.


    She tried to fix it last night, but all the parts inside were broken. It was long gone.


    Ye Junlin did not say a word, carrying her all the way to the school gate.


    The atmosphere in the car is especially depressed. He wants to talk to her several times, but he''s rejected by Bai nianyi''s small eyes.


    Now at the school gate, Bai nianyi, with a tight face, loosened his seat belt and wanted to escape from the suffocating space.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Junlin raised his hand and grasped her shoulder. The sudden touch made her scalp numb and scared subconsciously.


    Last night night, the appearance of emperor''s anger is still fresh in my mind. For Bai nianyi, the man she can''t provoke.


    "What else do you want?" Bai nianyi mumbles that if she delays any longer, she will be late.


    "Take this." Yejunlin hands over his mobile phone without changing his face. God knows that he is a little nervous now.


    Doing so is like showing weakness to that girl.


    Accustomed to high above, he never shows soft to anyone except this girl.


    Yesterday, he misunderstood her and should have compensated her for a mobile phone.


    Staring at the things he delivered, Bai Nian was slightly surprised and didn''t answer: "what do you mean?"


    "For you!" Night Jun Lin see she didn''t want to, frown into her hand, "yesterday I broke your mobile phone, take this!"


    Bai nianyi has seen this mobile phone on TV. It''s new and expensive. She can''t even think about it.


    But ye Junlin suddenly gave her such a valuable thing. How could she dare to do it at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t The wolf''s kindness is that it''s poison with honey.


    Say to want to return to go back, be night Jun Lin a look to stare back, white read to depend on of hand not up and not down, embarrassed ground dun dun, can obediently accept.


    She hesitated for a moment, feeling that it was not in vain.


    His cell phone was dropped by him. It''s too inconvenient to have a cell phone. Now she can''t afford it.


    The misty smell in the air is more and more strange, which makes Bai nianyi want to escape.


    Looking down at the door of the school, she hurried to open it.


    "Hey A light call, Bai nianyi''s shoulder was severely patted.


    She shivered all over and turned her head to see Susie''s bad smile.


    "Who sent you just now? Is it night King''s coming Su Xin asked aloud, scared Bai nianyi was going to cover her mouth.


    "Keep your voice down!" Bai nianyi stopped her trumpet and whispered, "I don''t want people to know my relationship with the night family."


    "Wow, your brother Junlin is more handsome than on TV!" Susie''s eyes are full of "heart", "does he have a girlfriend?"


    "No," said Bai nianyi absently. With a strange sour feeling in his heart, he quickly added, "Xinxin, are you interested in him? He''s not for you! "


    "No? Why not? " Su Xinxin is confused and unwilling to ask, "does he have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 42

    Bai nianyi was asked uneasily by her, casually perfunctory way: "should calculate have."


    Su Xinxin was completely confused: "you just said no, now you say yes, is that yes or no?"


    "Yes!" Bai nianyi doesn''t know why he lies, but he just doesn''t want Su Xinxin''s idea of "yejunlin." however, they are in an underground relationship, and no one else knows! Don''t tell anyone else


    "Oh Susinxin looked disappointed and nodded. Seeing the new mobile phone in her hand, she exclaimed, "Yiyi, where did you get the money to buy the latest mobile phone?"


    "This..."


    "By the way, I called you last night. Why did a man say you were asleep? Where have you been? " Every question asked by Su Xinxin made Bai nianyi sweat.


    "Yes It''s brother Junlin, "Bai nianyi''s cheek is getting more and more red, and he quickens his pace to walk in front of me." he''s angry to see that I didn''t sleep so late! He broke his cell phone accidentally, so he gave me a new one. "


    Susie''s mind was simple, and she didn''t think much, just nodded.


    After a pause, she said strangely, "do you still go to r country? Will ye Junlin help you? "


    "He said yes!" Bai nianyi pursed his lips nervously and didn''t dare to think about it, "but I don''t know how he plans to do it!"


    "Didn''t you ask him?" Suxin was shocked.


    Bai nianyi shakes his head and appears helpless: "I asked, he said he would help me, let me not ask more."


    "He''s the president. He won''t cheat you!" Su Xin smiles and pats Bai nianyi on the shoulder, comforting her not to worry.


    But Bai nianyi had to worry that the night king came to God mysteriously, and he didn''t say that he had any plans.


    She was afraid that she would pay the price, but she failed in the end.


    With something in mind, Bai nianyi couldn''t even listen to the class. He lay on the table in a daze all morning.


    As soon as the class was over, Su Xinxin came to see her.


    "Yiyi, you are so listless!" Susie laughed, "did you go out last night?"


    "I..." Bai nianyi stood up feebly. "I feel bad all over. I have no strength at all."


    The sequelae of being tossed about by yejunlin the night before yesterday has not subsided today.


    It''s like she''s been doing strenuous exercise and she''s aching all over.


    Bai nianyi can''t help but sigh about the horror of night King''s coming. He is a big wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    "Yiyi!" Susie stares at her and suddenly screams.


    All around the people follow the reputation to them, she immediately covered her mouth, inconceivably pulled out the collar of Bai nianyi: "Yiyi! What is that


    "Ah?" White read to depend on a face don''t understand, a low head, those traces under the collar all at a glance.


    Her cheeks turned red and she wanted to get out of the classroom.


    Susie grabs her sleeve and refuses to let Bai nianyi leave: "I Right? How can you have that on you? "


    Bai nianyi knows that she saw the grass left by yejunlin!


    Damn it!


    She couldn''t help but scold Ye Junlin several times in her heart.


    "Yiyi, didn''t you tell me that you weren''t killed that night? How could there be such a thing? " Although Suxin is simple, it''s not stupid.


    Just now, the traces inside the neckline are different in depth, and there are many more. How can I see them? How can I make people feel surprised!


    "Shh --" Bai nianyi was scared pale by her words, "Xin Xin, keep your voice down!"


    "Yiyi, tell me the truth, were you..." Susie was so anxious that she was about to cry. If she hadn''t found these things today, she would have been kept in the dark.

 Chapter 43

    Bai nianyi is about to be asked by Su Xinxin.


    She and night King come of matter, where say clearly?


    But if not, how can those traces be explained?


    "Xinxin, don''t think wildly. Those things are not ''that'', they are my skin allergy!" Bai nianyi turns around in his mind and finally comes up with a perfect excuse.


    Su Xin doesn''t seem to believe it. He wants to see it again, but he is blocked by Bai nianyi''s guilty heart.


    "Yiyi, are you serious?" Susie frowned suspiciously and looked over and over again, "if anything really happens, you must tell me, I will help you!"


    "Well," Bai nianyi pinched her cheek with a smile, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Su Xin nods. Bai nianyi''s appearance doesn''t look like something.


    She added mysteriously, "if you have a boyfriend, tell me. I don''t want to be the last one to know!"


    "Don''t worry!" Bai nianyi was so embarrassed by Su Xinxin''s words that he packed up his textbooks and walked downstairs.


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t notice anyone close behind them.


    "Wow A low ghost scream sounded, scared the two girls to scream.


    Su Xin''s eyes were full of panic. When she saw who was scaring them, she immediately hit them with a fist: "Lu Jincheng, you''re going to die! What are we going to do? "


    "See you talk so seriously, want to tease you," Lu Jincheng put his hands in the bag, the corner of his mouth raised sunshine smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Talking about Yiyi''s boyfriend." Susie answered absently.


    Her careless words suddenly froze the smile on Lu Jincheng''s face.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, he looked a little flustered and walked from susinxin''s side to bainianyi''s side: "Yiyi, have you made a boyfriend? When did it happen? "


    Su Xinxin, Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi have known each other for many years, and they are all iron friends.


    But Lu Jincheng''s affection for Bai nianyi has been gradually deteriorating, from friendship to love.


    But he has no courage to speak, can only accompany her in silence.


    When I heard Su Xinxin''s words just now, his heart felt like a piece had been dug out. It was so painful that his breath was trembling.


    "Don''t listen to Xinxin. I didn''t have a boyfriend!" Bai nianyi smiles and denies. He pinches Su Xinxin''s waist.


    Susie couldn''t help laughing and quickly hid to one side.


    She said that on purpose. Who let Lu Jincheng scare them just now!


    Listening to Bai nianyi''s resolute denial, Lu Jincheng''s melting smile reappears, her cheeks are slightly red, and she feels her head with a silly smile at a loss.


    Great! She''s not with anyone else yet!


    Every time she thinks of Bai nianyi becoming someone else''s girlfriend, Lu Jincheng can''t help telling her her feelings.


    But every time you talk, you either lose courage or get interrupted.


    God doesn''t seem to be on his side at all.


    "Yiyi, are you free later? I There''s something I want to talk to you about! " Lu Jincheng is biting his teeth. He is one meter eight tall. Now he is shy like a girl.


    The thought of confessing to Bai nianyi made him sweat and nervous.


    The two girls in front stopped at the same time, and no one answered him.


    There was a sense of hostility in the air, which attracted Lu Jincheng to look ahead.


    I saw Jiang ruotong standing not far away with her arms in her arms, with an unkind smile on her face.

 Chapter 44

    Seeing Jiang ruotong reminds Bai nianyi of her insidiousness.


    All along, Jiang ruotong''s body has no hostility, just a rich lady.


    Until that night, Bai nianyi finally realized that she had inexplicable resentment towards herself.


    Jiang ruotong looks like a smile but not a smile. After facing Lu Jincheng, her face is slightly red and turns into a shy smile.


    Instead of leaving, she stepped forward and leaned closer to Lu Jincheng on purpose: "Jincheng, Bai nianyi is not a good person. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    On hearing this, Lu Jincheng angrily kept a distance from her: "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Jiang ruotong cleared her throat awkwardly and replied, "she came to my birthday party that night and slept with a boy!" Said, she looked at Bai nianyi, eyes meaningful, "I really don''t think, she is such an open person!"


    "Jiang ruotong, shut up! I will not allow you to slander Yiyi Suxinxin is angry with her and wants to beat others. She is held by Bai nianyi.


    Every time Jiang ruotong finishes school, her family will arrange bodyguards to pick her up.


    Where are the two of them opponents of those bodyguards!


    "Jin Cheng, what I said is true!" Jiang ruotong is unconvinced and coquettish. She wants to hold Lu Jincheng''s arm and is thrown away by him.


    Lu Jincheng''s eyes only disgust, cold face warning: "Jiang ruotong, you don''t talk, Yiyi is a girl, how can you destroy her innocence like this?"


    Lu Jincheng knows Bai nianyi better than Jiang ruotong. She will never do that!


    No matter how serious Jiang said, he would never believe it.


    "Jin Cheng..." Jiang ruotong was stung by his cold attitude. When she looked at Bai nianyi again, she felt even more resentment.


    Jiang ruotong has been in love with Lu Jincheng for a long time.


    Lu Jincheng''s thoughtfulness and gentleness towards Bai nianyi are seen by Jiang ruotong.


    As a woman''s intuition, she has long found that Lu Jincheng''s attitude towards Bai nianyi is very special. He must have a good feeling for Bai nianyi.


    In order to strangle Lu Jincheng''s feelings in the bud, Jiang ruotong will deliberately let people take medicine to Bai nianyi at her birthday party.


    She planned to take a picture of Bai nianyi and the man in confusion and show it to Lu Jincheng directly. In this way, he would be very disappointed with Bai nianyi.


    It''s a pity that Bai nianyi fought so hard that he ran into a taxi.


    Jiang ruotong can only bite Bai nianyi to death. Only when she is defiled can she carry out her original plan.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jin didn''t believe it at all, which made Jiang ruotong more and more unconvinced. His beautiful eyes were staring like ox eyes, filled with endless resentment.


    "My God, you see!" The crowd on one side screamed, and many people looked at the big screen at the school gate.


    It plays a fierce picture, Jiang ruotong cheek blush, and a man holding together, fierce mouth.


    The crowd of onlookers burst out with incredible exclamation, all looking at Jiang ruotong.


    Even Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. The people who wanted to wrongly her just now were more open.


    "Jin Cheng, that''s not me. Don''t look!" Jiang ruotong''s face is pale, and she is going to pull Lu Jincheng.


    Lu Jincheng''s eyes were full of disgust. He raised his hand to cover Bai nianyi''s eyes: "Yiyi, don''t look at such a disgusting picture!"


    Jiang ruotong was hurt by his words, and then, dejected, there was a laugh around her ear.


    The picture on the screen is more and more dazzling, which makes her scared and angry, shouting like a Madman: "who is it!!"!!! Who faked these videos! "

 Chapter 45

    Lu Jincheng stares at her guilty look and sneers coldly: "you still want to slander Yiyi. As a result, you are the most disgusting person!"


    No matter how Jiang ruotong explains, Lu Jincheng can''t hear a word and pulls Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin away.


    Jiang ruotong, like a mouse found by others, fled the school in a hurry under the protection of the bodyguard.


    Lu Jincheng takes Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi to the cafeteria at the school gate. They talk about Jiang ruotong. Thinking of the woman''s pale face, Su Xinxin feels relieved.


    "Yiyi, now it''s all right, her own scandal is known by the whole school!" Susinxin happily took Bai nianyi in her arms. "Who let her do that to you? Now it''s all her own


    "What did Jiang ruotong do?" Lu Jincheng took a sip of coffee, heard the clue, and asked.


    Su Xin''s mouth is big. Before Bai nianyi comes to stop, she talks about Bai nianyi being drugged.


    Lu Jincheng''s face became as pale as a dead man. His fist clenched unconsciously and made a creaking sound.


    "Jin Cheng, are you ok?" Su Xin said half, found Lu Jincheng''s face is very terrible.


    Like who provoked him, his eyes were full of rage, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Yiyi, then you..." Lu Jincheng trembles all over. He grabs Bai nianyi''s hands and holds them tightly.


    His strength is so strong that he feels pain in his palm.


    After a pause, she always felt that Lu Jincheng''s appearance was strange. She wanted to pull out her hand, but he held it more tightly.


    "I''m fine..." Bai nianyi grinned awkwardly and broke off Lu Jincheng''s fingers. "That night, I kicked the man and got on the bus and went home!"


    "And then?" Lu Jincheng knows the seriousness of it. He must make sure if Bainian Yi is hurt.


    "I I''m home. I''ll be fine after a cold bath! " Bai nianyi hesitates to explain, and unexpectedly sees Lu Jincheng''s solemnity in his eyes. With his penetrating eyes, he is mixed with strong emotions.


    This kind of feeling makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable. He quickly lowers his head and pretends to drink coffee.


    Two girls came to the table. One of them looked at Lu Jincheng with a coy face and asked, "Hello, excuse me May I have your phone number? I want to make friends with you very much


    Lu Jincheng is a student in the performance Department of a university. Naturally, her appearance is outstanding. She is the type that many girls like.


    Every time I go out with him, susinxin and bainianyi are used to him being peeked at and accosted by countless girls.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the habit of leaving my phone number to others!" Lu Jincheng''s refusal is very stiff, especially in front of Bai nianyi. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand him.


    Girls do not want to give up, eyes intentionally or unintentionally Piao to Bai nianyi: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Jincheng is also aware of her eyes and knows that the girl misunderstands Bai nianyi as her girlfriend.


    His heart overflowed with honey like sweetness, and the corners of his mouth began to smile unconsciously: "well, so I can''t give you the phone number!"


    "But I really want to know you!" The girl is very beautiful and confident about her appearance. She glances at Bai nianyi disdainfully. "Maybe after we have a deep contact, you will be willing to change this girlfriend!"


    Bai nianyi understood that the girl regarded herself as her rival.


    She put down the coffee, quickly get rid of the relationship: "I''m not his girlfriend, we''re just friends!"


    What else does the girl want to say? Bai nianyi''s mobile phone rings. She''s like running away. She quickly hides to the corner to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you?" Inside came the voice of the night king.


    That cold, climb up her back through the phone, let Bai nianyi uneasily hit a shiver.

 Chapter 46

    "I''m in the coffee shop with my friends. What can I do for you?" Even through the phone, Bai nianyi couldn''t help being shocked by his tone.


    "Go home early today, be good recently!" The reminder of Ye Junlin is full of special information, which makes Bai nianyi unable to guess, but he doesn''t dare to refute.


    She answered, looking up at the news on TV not far away.


    The eye-catching title shows that Yeshi group suddenly took over a big business of Jiangchao group!


    Jiang family suffered a heavy loss!


    This Jiangchao group naturally refers to the company of Jiang ruotong''s father.


    Bainian Yi can''t believe it. Is it a coincidence or is it intentional?


    "What happened to the Jiang family is you Did you do it? " Bai nianyi can''t help but think of the pictures on the big screen of the school today and the news. She always thinks that everything is not a coincidence.


    It''s like someone is trying to embarrass Jiang ruotong and Jiang''s family.


    I thought yejunlin would explain, but what she got was silence.


    "Really It''s you? Why? Did you ask people to arrange the videos on the big screen of the school? " Bai nianyi had to admire his cleverness and connected the two things together.


    But she didn''t understand why Ye Junlin had to deal with Jiang family and Jiang ruotong.


    "Jiang ruotong doesn''t know how to live or die. This is what she should be punished for!" Yejunlin''s voice was full of disgust. "Those pictures were taken when she was drunk at her birthday party, not forged! She''s doing it for herself


    "So you even have Jiangchao group..." Bai nianyi can''t believe what ye Junlin said just now. It sounds like it''s for her sake.


    He not only made Jiang ruotong lose face, but even the Jiangchao group suffered huge losses this time.


    So he must have worked hard.


    Think of here, white read according to some incredible, this big gray wolf is for her?


    "Brother Junlin, you do this For what? " She can''t help but want to be sure, even if there is an answer in her heart.


    "No why, I''m happy." The cold explanation of Ye Junlin makes Bai nianyi want to laugh.


    This man is always held high in his daily life. Now he''s lying. How can he be so funny!


    "Are you trying to help me out?" Thinking of this possibility, Bai nianyi was moved.


    Although he is always bullying her, did not expect to have nothing to do with him, night Junlin also listen to the heart.


    Suddenly there was silence on the other end of the phone, and she seemed to hear the frequency of her breathing change.


    Can wait to come is not answer, but a string of "doodle doodle" voice - the phone hung up!


    Bai nianyi stares at the mobile phone inconceivably, this man answers her can die!?


    It''s not polite at all!


    Thanks to her feeling moved just now, it''s like eating a fly, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Bai nianyi goes back with his mobile phone. The two girls who have been pestering Jincheng just now are gone, but his face is not so good.


    "The two girls have gone?" As soon as she sat down and took a sip of coffee, Susie couldn''t help laughing.


    "That girl just now really regarded you as Jincheng''s girlfriend! Ha ha ha ha, fortunately, Jin Cheng used you as a shield to drive them away. " Su Xin seems to be happy to see a good play, saying while patting Bai nianyi on the shoulder.


    Thinking of yejunlin hanging up his phone just now, Bai nianyi''s face was not much better. He glanced at Lu Jincheng and said in a stuffy voice: "Jincheng, don''t use this excuse any more! How bad it would be if it got out! "


    Lu Jincheng is also immersed in the joy of being misunderstood as a couple. Bai nianyi''s words hurt him like a stone.


    "Why? Anyway You don''t have a boyfriend, either! " Lu Jincheng is not reconciled. Does Bai nianyi reject him like this?


    Not even pretending to be his girlfriend?


    "I don''t like being misunderstood!" After Bai nianyi explained sullenly, he left with his bag on his back and said goodbye to them.


    Left Lu Jincheng a face decadent stare at the coffee shop door, trying to see her back.


    He is not reconciled, why guard at her side so long, white read to depend on elephant to have never been aware of his emotion similar?


    Is he not obvious enough?


    Bai nianyi is gone, and Lu Jincheng is not in the mood to stay any longer. He and Su Xinxin go home separately.


    On the way back to Yejia, Bai nianyi''s heart has been in a mess. I don''t know how to face yejunlin later.


    The question on the phone just now seems as if she is sentimental, which makes Bai nianyi feel more and more uncomfortable.


    As soon as she went back, she hid in the room.


    Ye Junlin didn''t know when he came back. He quietly opened the door and came to the bedside.


    Bai Nian was so sleepy that he fell asleep when he came back.


    In order to avoid the attack of Ye Junlin, she specially locked the door.


    Confused to see someone standing beside the bed, scared her sleepless, almost cry out.


    With the smell of tobacco palm once covered her mouth, the smell of a moment filled the whole nose."How did you get in?" Bai nianyi looks at him inconceivably. He is clearly locked. This man can''t get through the wall!


    "I can always get in!" With a long key, you smile.


    She was in a hurry and wanted to get it back: "you''ve got the key to my room!"!! Give it to me! Do you know what respect for privacy means? "


    "What privacy do you want?" The night king comes to eyebrow tail frivolous, the eye bottom floats a silk to tease, "your biggest privacy I have seen, do you still care about this privacy?"


    "You..." Bai nianyi was so angry that he had nothing to say. When he thought of hanging up his phone just now, his heart was full of anger.


    "Did you see a good play today?" Ye Junlin raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    Bai nianyi wants to hide, but he pulls her into his arms and caresses her hair without fear.


    She felt like a pet dog, curled up in his generous heart.


    However, in the big wolf''s arms, she dare to make mistakes. She can only narrow her eyes and bite her teeth.


    "You haven''t answered me. Why do you want to deal with Jiang ruotong?" Bai nianyi did not give up. He once again pointed out the problem.


    The night king came to the hand and gave a blunt reply: "I said, I''m happy."


    "Yejunlin, it''s funny how you lie!" Bai nianyi seldom grasped him and laughed impolitely.


    In front of the cold eyes dark, a bad smile jumped on the corner of the mouth: "then if I admit that I am angry for you, will you give me a reward?"


    "Reward? I have no money, I can''t give you a reward! " White read according to a listen, shriveled shriveled mouth.


    This man is really greedy, she is a poor man, he is willing to reward!


    "Do you think I need that reward?" The voice of Ye Junlin was mixed with a cold smile. The palm of her hand slipped from her shoulder to her neck. "You should understand the reward I want!"


    As soon as Bai nianyi heard it, he immediately understood and his cheeks turned red.


    After a few days with yejunlin, she felt more and more dirty, and even understood the meaning of his words!

 Chapter 47

    "Yejunlin, that''s enough!" Bai nianyi waved his little hand and drove yejunlin out of bed.


    "Silly girl, no one can bully you in the future." Ye Junlin was not angry, but became more and more popular with her shyness, and buried himself in her chattering mouth.


    Blazing hot temperature invades and comes overbearing, let Bai nianyi some dizzy.


    This man is like swallowing her into his stomach. Every time he comes near, she feels scared and trembling.


    She once again regretted, why did she provoke him!


    But just now, seeing the self deceptive appearance of yejunlin, Bai nianyi''s heart was slightly scratched by something, and he thought that this big gray wolf''s hard mouth was a little cute.


    Aunt Chen''s voice sounded outside the door to remind them to go downstairs for dinner.


    night Jun Lin finally loosened her, sipped her lips, suddenly exposing the blushing smile: "today''s grass and each flavor of the lip gloss is very good smell, but also......" It''s a little sweet! "


    Bai nianyi''s cheek has long been as red as a peach, and he can squeeze water out of the ground.


    Staring at the appearance of yejunlin teasing her, she was too shy to fight back.


    "Asshole!" Bai nianyi wiped his lips and washed his face before going downstairs for dinner.


    What happened in the past two days has made the atmosphere of the night home more depressing.


    She didn''t want to lift her head. She just wanted to finish eating quickly and go back to her room to avoid everyone here.


    "Eh, Jun Lin, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Aunt Mo''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bai nianyi looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yejunlin''s lips turned pale red and looked swollen.


    Coupled with his cold appearance, the picture in front of him is not to mention how funny!


    Night Jun Lin wiped to wipe mouth, stare at the thing in the hand, a face don''t understand.


    Bai Xin knows her heart, that''s the lipstick she painted just now.


    Just painted is transparent, wait a moment will become a light red!


    Looking at the appearance of night Jun Lin''s puzzled face, Bai nianyi couldn''t help but want to laugh wildly, almost couldn''t help it.


    When she put down her chopsticks, her mouth began to bulge. She tried to hold back the thought of laughing: "I''m finished, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Looking at her back, ye Junlin guessed that it was related to her.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to hide in the room, the door was supported by a big hand coming from behind: "are you?"


    Bai nianyi jumped in his heart and said with a laugh: "what''s the relationship with me? You just Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    After only one look, she could not help laughing wildly.


    Night Jun Lin a pair of aloof appearance, but the mouth is a circle of red, how to see how funny.


    "What the hell is this?" He sipped, as if there was a faint smell of grass, much like the fragrance on her lips just now.


    "is the color changing lipstick!" Bai nianyi tried hard to resist laughing, but she couldn''t resist such a funny picture?


    I watched night Jun Lin''s breath become cold and forced her back to the room step by step.


    The tone wipes the long figure of the desk: "sit down for me, take clean!"


    "Don''t you have hands? Wipe it yourself Bai nianyi is not stupid. He has a more dangerous smell.


    Now step forward, don''t you want to die?


    "Bainianyi, I''ll give you three seconds!" Night Junlin will take off his coat, revealing a strong figure, exuding a suffocating charm.


    She couldn''t help swallowing, even her voice changed: "I I won''t go there! "


    "Then I''ll come here!" Night Junlin throws down his coat, and a pair of hawk eyes in the dark room burst out the chill of heart palpitation.


    "Don''t..." Bai nianyi''s laughter stopped, and he quickly took out a few paper towels to come forward.


    But it was too late. Yejunlin stood in front of her with a low pressure.


    That pair of eyes as if from pry prey beast, stare at her pressure mountain big.


    The door was still half open, and she didn''t want to make any noise, to be discovered by others.


    Bai Nian, biting his lip, raised his hand hard to wipe the lipstick on the evening''s Royal mouth.


    The bad water in her stomach "grunts". She pretends to increase the strength of her hand unintentionally. She rubs it harder and harder, hoping to wipe off a layer of skin from yejunlin''s lips.


    "Girl, do you think you are cleaning the window?" He didn''t find her bad, cold eyes, a cold sink.


    Bai nianyi was shocked all over and faltered to explain: "it''s hard to wipe. OK, now it''s gone!"


    "Next time, don''t blame me for punishing you." Ye Junlin raises his hand and drags her into his arms easily.


    Not far away from the door is throwing in dazzling light, even outside the movement can also hear clearly.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was suddenly lifted up, struggling to pat his shoulder: "you quickly let go! It''s over being seen! "


    "You provoked me first!" Thinking of the embarrassment just now, when did ye Junlin make a fool of herself, she was defeated by this girl.Without waiting for her to continue to protest, thin lips covered her neck without warning, gently bit, as if with punishment, deliberately stayed for a long time.


    "The king of the night is here!" Bai nianyi is afraid that if someone pushes in now, her relationship with Ye Junlin will be exposed completely.


    She felt as if she had been caught in the neck by a big gray wolf. She could only shiver under his control.


    night Jun Lin gently tick her lips and smiles on her forehead: "no use of this lipstick later."


    Seeing the devil leave, Bai nianyi is finally relieved.


    this lipstick is sent to her by Su Xin Xin. If she doesn''t use it, she will catch up with it and ask why.


    , indeed, she changed to another colorless lipstick on the second day. After school, she was discovered by Su Xin Xin.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you use the one I gave you, don''t you like it?"


    "I like it very much, but I left it at home today!" After explaining his heart to heart, Bai read a picture of his lips full of lipstick.


    She couldn''t help laughing. The more she thought about it, the more funny it became.


    Su Xinxin is at a loss and doesn''t understand what Bai nianyi is laughing at. They are fighting happily and almost bump into one of their classmates.


    Bai nianyi found that many people were gathered together and did not know what they were doing.


    She and Su Xinxin looked around for a long time, only to find that the girl was surrounded by Jiang ruotong.


    Just a glance, Bai nianyi''s smile just disappeared.


    She knew the girl who was surrounded, and she was very familiar with it!


    "Why? Isn''t this Yiyi? Long time no see The girl''s eyes through the crowd, at a glance found that Bai nianyi, also came with a coquettish smile.


    Bai nianyi''s heart seems to be tightly pinched by something, nervous and uncomfortable: "Yawen, long time no see."


    Seeing that Bai nianyi and an Yawen knew each other, Jiang ruotong sneered coldly and said, "Yawen, do you know Bai nianyi?"


    "Well." An Yawen nodded, with a warm smile on her face. She looked like she wanted to be close.


    Don''t disdain Jiang Tong: "what kind of person can you contact with less?"


    "Jiang ruotong, do you want to die?" Su Xin can''t see Jiang ruotong distorting the facts, pounces on it and almost grabs Hua Jiang ruotong''s face.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, Xinxin, who knows if her private life is so chaotic and there is any dark disease?" Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin to hide deliberately. "If you run into her, it''s not good to infect you!"


    "Bai nianyi! You shameless woman, you dare not admit it after sleeping with others Jiang ruotong was so angry that her eyes were red and she howled in a sharp voice.


    An Yawen looks at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Whose is the good play on the big screen yesterday? Jiang ruotong, you won''t forget! " Lu Jincheng didn''t know when he came. He was so scared that Jiang ruotong didn''t dare to come out.


    Lu Jincheng''s eyes are very sharp, even Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin have never seen him like this.


    An Yawen grinned awkwardly and said with a smile, "is there any misunderstanding? You have something to say! "


    "Yawen, I''ll go back first!" Jiang ruotong forced a smile on an Yawen and disappeared outside the school gate with her bodyguard.


    Bai nianyi can see that Jiang ruotong is very flattering to an Yawen''s posture!


    It''s no wonder that in D City, in addition to the night home, the number of home power is the largest.


    Everyone wants to hold an Yawen''s thick thigh.


    Can an Yawen has been studying in F country, how suddenly came to their school?


    As if seeing Bai nianyi''s doubts, an Yawen came closer and gently took Bai nianyi''s arm: "I transferred back to a university, and then we will be alumni! I''m your sister! "


    It''s not easy for Bai nianyi to smile perfunctorily and keep calm.


    An Yawen is the childhood sweetheart of yejunlin. They grew up together. In other people''s eyes, they are a very good couple.


    Since she was a child, she has been baptized by this concept, thinking of her relationship with yejunlin, and staying with an Yawen only makes her feel prickly.


    Bai nianyi wants to take the lead with Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, but she wants to pull her hand out several times, and is hugged by an Yawen again.


    I don''t know whether her attitude is not obvious enough or an Yawen''s intention. She wants to be very close to Bai nianyi.


    It has always been other people fawning on an Yawen. Bai nianyi''s estrangement makes her very unhappy!


    Looking at the face of the night king, an Yawen has to take the initiative to show her love to Bai nianyi.


    Her understanding, gentle and lovely image needs to be maintained even more at night.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" An Yawen, holding Bai nianyi in her arm, waved across the road.


    I can''t tell why. When I heard an Yawen call out the name, Bai nianyi''s heart was inexplicably sour, like corroding her heart.


    An Yawen''s eyes are so bright when she looks at the night king, just like the stars under the night curtain.


    Even without looking up, Bai nianyi felt that a figure was getting closer and closer, just like layers of armor, which made her unable to lift her head.


    "Brother Junlin, how do you know that I transferred to a university today?" For the appearance of the night king, let an Yawen very surprised, the voice is uncontrollable joy.


    After seeing ye Junlin, she immediately released Bai nianyi, like a chirping bird, gathered around Ye Junlin and kept talking.


    Bai nianyi looks away with indifference, but at the thought of Ye Junlin coming to pick up an Yawen, her heart seems to have rubbed a thorn, and her throat chokes with the bitterness that no one knows.


    She doesn''t know what she''s bothering, just want to leave this place quickly!


    She didn''t want to see any night King''s coming or anyawan!


    In the face of an Yawen''s one problem after another, yejunlin chooses to ignore it.


    From just now on, his eyes have been falling on Bai nianyi''s helpless appearance - and Lu Jincheng beside her.


    Night Jun Lin in the car to see Bai nianyi, she and the boy are very familiar, two people must be more than classmates.


    Especially Lu Jincheng''s eyes on Bai nianyi are a man''s strong love for women.


    "Who are you?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes dark, full of hostile questioning, let Lu Jincheng feel strong aura hit.


    He couldn''t help feeling cold, like being thrown into the ice and snow in an instant, trying to escape in a cramped way.


    "Yiyi, who is he?" Lu Jincheng sees that she and ye Junlin know each other. Out of his sensitivity to his rival, he also raises his own thorn.


    "He''s my big brother." Bai nianyi pursed her lips and explained with a guilty heart.


    Night King''s eyes slightly a dark, for her this explanation, how to listen to how harsh.


    "Hello, I''m Yiyi''s friend. My name is Lu Jincheng." On hearing that ye Junlin is Bai nianyi''s elder brother, Lu Jincheng immediately puts on a polite smile and reaches out his hand to Ye Junlin.


    Night Jun Lin coldly glanced at one eye, did not respond, coldly looked at Bai nianyi, said: "gone!"


    Su Xin smelled a smell of gunpowder, so he had to drag Lu Jincheng away first.


    Leaving Bai nianyi alone to face an Yawen and ye Junlin makes her feel more embarrassed.


    The night king comes to recollect Lu Jincheng''s words secretly.He said he was a friend of Bainian Yi?


    Is he not enough to understand this girl? He didn''t know she had a friend of the opposite sex!


    He would like to know more about Lu Jincheng.


    But because of an Yawen''s presence, she had to put up with the problem.


    The temperature around also dropped to freezing point in an instant.


    Bai nianyi just started, trying to keep a distance with him, which makes Ye Junlin frown more unhappily.


    He specially came to pick her up from school, and the girl didn''t even look at him?


    An Yawen thought that yejunlin came to pick her up specially, immersed in the self righteous joy, and pulled yejunlin to get on the bus.


    Bai nianyi sees that he doesn''t speak, shrinks his neck and turns to go.


    "Bai nianyi, stop for me!" Night Jun Lin completely angry, this wench when he does not exist?


    He hasn''t investigated the relationship between her and Lu Jincheng. The girl gave him a look first.


    Bai nianyi trembled uneasily, laughing more uglier than crying: "what''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car!" Yejunlin stood in the same place coldly, her eyes like Falcon were shackled, which made her have no courage to escape.


    Even if she ran away now, once she got back to the night home, she was still only abused by the night king.


    White read according to hang head to walk back, an Ya Wen seem to think of what, a drill to the copilot.


    She and ye Junlin haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, an Yawen wants to be closer to him!


    Looking at an Yawen sitting in the co driver''s seat, the voice of Ye Junlin followed coldly: "you sit in the back."


    "Brother Junlin, I''m carsick. I want to sit in the front!" An Yawen is coquettish, and she has a coquettish smile.


    Yejunlin gave her all her eyes back, and her voice was colder than just now: "Yawen, you sit in the back row!"


    "But Brother Junlin, you have a good view in the copilot. I want to sit here... "


    "I hate repetition." Ye Junlin was annoyed by her, and her last patience was polished by an Yawen.


    An Yawen recognized that he was impatient and could only bite his lips wrongly. She sat down in the back row.


    Finally, she deliberately squeezed out some smiles and patted herself: "Yiyi, please sit with me!"


    She can''t sit in the seat, also won''t let Bai nianyi sit.


    "Bainianyi, get in the car!" Night Jun Lin cold eyes, holding the white read according to the collar, put her into the copilot.

 Chapter 49

    An Yawen looked on the side and couldn''t speak, biting her lips.


    She also plans to sit beside her brother Junlin. How can she be occupied by Bai nianyi!


    An Yawen sat glumly in the back row.


    She imagined countless reunions with yejunlin, but they were not so cold now!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that yejunlin is not here to pick up herself, but it seems that she is here to pick up Bainian.


    But when she went abroad, the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi was very poor.


    Is it possible that the two of them have eased off now?


    An Yawen is full of curiosity about their relationship, and her eyes are always on them.


    Ye Junlin did not speak, and the oxygen in the air became thinner and thinner by his silence.


    Bai nianyi wants to jump out of the car and feels like a redundant person.


    Ye Junlin should be here to pick up an Yawen. In this case, what does it mean to catch her on the bus?


    Well, she doesn''t want to be a light bulb!


    Bai Nian stares at the front with breath. He doesn''t realize it at all. The man beside her is looking at her all the time.


    Yejunlin''s mind is full of countless problems, all around the relationship between Jincheng and bainianyi.


    In the heart of doubt and irritability, soon can''t help, let him want to ask everything in front of an Yawen''s face.


    An Yawen is not willing to waste her encounter with yejunlin. She clears her throat and says, "brother Junlin, do you have any other plans today?"


    "No Ye Junlin cherishes words like gold. He who can use two words will never use three words to answer an Yawen.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner? I know a good restaurant with There''s a very good couple meal. " At last, an Yawen was shocked by her boldness.


    She touched her hot cheek and waited for the answer of yejunlin.


    The heart is pounding wildly. When I think of their world, I can''t help laughing.


    "I''m not free today." Ye Jun Lin stares at the front coldly and refuses without thinking.


    Now he just wants to be alone with Bai nianyi and ask this girl about everything.


    Slender fingers tightly holding the steering wheel, night Junlin will be all the rage, all vent in the hands of the steering wheel.


    "Didn''t you say you had no plans?" An Yawen can''t believe that ye Junlin refuses her request even though she doesn''t want to!


    All the good things she imagined were shattered in his refusal.


    "I''m going back to the night house."


    An Yawen is not reconciled. As a girl, she offers to invite him to dinner!


    Ye Junlin didn''t give her face at all. She refused so rudely.


    She still refused to give up, deliberately aggrieved to play a Jiao: "Jun Lin brother, we haven''t seen so long, don''t you want me?"


    "Your brother misses you more," yejunlin coldly returns a basin of cold water to an Yawen, and then the car slowly stops, "OK, Yawen, home."


    "Brother Jun Lin!" An Yawen wanted to cry wrongly, but she didn''t know what she had provoked him. "That I''ll treat you to dinner another day, and I''ll call you! "


    "I''ve been very busy lately." Every word of yejunlin is like a sharp ice skate. It cuts the vulnerability of anyawen mercilessly.


    She just came back to D City for him, but this man is not cool to her!


    This makes an Yawen feel more and more sad.


    "When you are busy..."


    "I have a full schedule this year."


    An Yawen can no longer find an excuse, doodle mouth, wrongly open the door, tears falling.


    Her depressed back step by step toward the home villa, but not into the night Junlin on a foot accelerator away, but also fly her dust.


    Now without an Yawen, Bai nianyi feels that the breath on yejunlin is more heavy.


    It''s like all pervasive claws, tightly encircling her limbs.


    The car hasn''t arrived at yejunlin''s house yet. Yejunlin turns around to another road and finally stops at the roadside.


    "What are you doing here?" She blinked her eyes to meet the dark eyes of the night king, and her heart beat suddenly.


    Yejunlin didn''t answer, just like a statue without life, just watching her with cold eyes.


    Suddenly he stepped on the gas again, made a sharp turn, turned around and drove back to the city.


    Bai nianyi seemed to feel a hand, pressing himself desperately into the chair.


    The speed of night King''s coming is faster and faster, and he is about to fly in a trance.


    "Hey, you''re crazy! Drag racing on the mountain road will roll down! " Bai nianyi grabs the handle on the door with one hand, and grabs the collar of yejunlin with the other hand. He is like a frightened rabbit, howling incessantly.


    However, he ignored, just speed up, with Bai nianyi all the way to a hotel underground parking lot.


    "Why? How about dinner? " Bai nianyi wiped out his cold sweat and complained, "aren''t you free?""For you, I have always been very free," night Jun Lin looked at her with a smile, eyes crisis suddenly, "girl, who is the man with you today?"


    "Man Men? " Bai nianyi''s nose twitches, as if danger is approaching!


    She shrank back uneasily, staring at the bright and dark eyes of yejunlin, a moment of fear in her heart.


    "That Lu Jincheng!" Night Jun Lin see she didn''t understand, simply pick out said.


    "Jin Cheng? Jincheng is my good friend


    "Good friend? How long have you known each other? " He raised his hand to clamp Bai nianyi''s chin, and suddenly leaned close to see her eyes.


    His breath becomes strong, which makes Bai Nian want to hide subconsciously, and he drags him back.


    "More than ten years!" Bai nianyi said timidly, "I knew each other when I was in primary school!"


    More than ten years!


    The answer, like a coarse-grained rock, was crushed from his heart.


    The girl''s side, there has been such a covetous man!


    "I told you to keep your distance from other men, don''t you understand?" Yejunlin is not sure. When he doesn''t see it, does Lu Jincheng care for her and try his best to please him?


    At the thought of someone coveting his woman, let night Jun Lin can''t help but want to be furious.


    "Jin Cheng and I are just good friends, not the kind of relationship you think!" The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more angry he was. There was nothing clean in the wolf''s mind?


    He specially came to meet an Yawen today, which shows that he is very concerned about this green plum.


    What do you mean to blame her now?


    "Stupid girl, can''t you see that Lu Jincheng means something else to you?" As soon as his voice fell, he regretted his arrival at night.


    How can he pick out his rival''s feelings for the girl? Doesn''t it make the girl pay more attention to that asshole?


    Bai nianyi didn''t like it. He chuckled from his nose: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just good friends with Jin Cheng. Do you think it''s you and an Yawen?"


    In this closed space, yejunlin seems to smell a smell of vinegar. Is this girl jealous?


    He raised the corner of his mouth and gazed at her complaining mouth. He couldn''t wait to cover it.

 Chapter 50

Array

 Chapter 51

    Got it!


    Bai nianyi laughs excitedly and is preparing to run to the door of the house.


    "Pa -"


    a big palm came, holding the card in her hand.


    The smile on her face turned into despair.


    "Bainian Yi, when did I cheat you?" Night Jun Lin double fingers holding room card, deliberately in front of her.


    She craned her neck and couldn''t reach it. She was so anxious that she was about to smoke.


    "You said you didn''t lie to me?! You said you wanted to help me stay, but you never talked to Uncle Ye! " Bai nianyi couldn''t do it wrongly. She just wanted to stay in this familiar city and stay with her good friends.


    Why are things so simple now so difficult.


    Seemingly insignificant request, to the night where the king, even more insignificant.


    No one knows how important this is to her!


    When I was a child, I had no relatives, and I had to live in the face of others.


    In addition to Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, for Bai nianyi, these two friends are her eternal sunshine.


    Ten years of deep feelings, where she is willing to leave them, to a strange and no sustenance of the country.


    "I said, I want you to stay, don''t need to let my father promise," night king in evil spirit smile, toward white read according to hook fingers, "want to know my plan, you come over."


    "If I don''t come, you must have lied to me!" Bai nianyi retreats, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "Where else can you escape if you don''t come?" Night Jun Lin fingertip Yang, room card was thrown to the pillow by him, "or, do you want me to catch you?"


    This is the wolf''s last warning!


    And night Junlin fight a few times, Bai nianyi also learned well.


    Only when you are a rabbit in front of him can you get away.


    The more resistance, the worse the end!


    She crept in and was overturned on the bed by yejunlin. She couldn''t move any more.


    As if pressed on her body is not the palm, but the sharp claws, straight let Bai nianyi uneasily rolling throat.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands." Bai nianyi is hairy in her heart. She can''t even let out the atmosphere because of the fingertips of the night King''s presence moving back and forth between her neck.


    "Well, no hands, no feet, which means you can move your mouth?" The night king comes to the corner of the mouth to pull up the mysterious smile and lean over to touch her small mouth of amazement.


    No matter how normal it is, it can also be distorted into this meaning by him?!


    Bai nianyi is really convinced that this man''s thinking she will never get.


    "That''s not what I mean Well... " Her protest was completely ignored, and the hot temperature of his body intruded through his clothes.


    Strange temperature and breath, like a swaying snake tail, bind Bai nianyi tightly, unable to move.


    Her taste is like a scent of fascination. Every time he approaches, he will lose control.


    Bai nianyi snorted unconsciously. He tried to push him away several times, but he was held tightly by yejunlin.


    No matter what the girl said, he couldn''t hold down the flames.


    Today he must melt her in his arms!


    "Girl, I want to leave you in D city easily!" Night King''s mouth does not follow her trembling lips, slowly linger on her face, "keep a distance with Lu Jincheng, I will help you stay. Otherwise, I think you are more suitable for r country! "


    "Yejunlin, I have explained many times that Lu Jincheng and I are just friends!" Bai nianyi is forced to ask again and again by him. He is so angry that he always suspects that she has something to do with Lu Jincheng.


    "I don''t like him, I don''t want you to contact him," yejunlin said. His eyes sank, and he pressed her face to look at him. "Although the Lu family has a few small money, if I''m in a bad mood, it only takes an hour to make the Lu family have nothing!"


    "No!" Bai nianyi was scared pale by his threat.


    Before, because of Jiang ruotong, yejunlin easily dealt with the Jiang family.


    If Lu Jincheng is involved because of herself, she will never be upset.


    It''s like seeing that Bai nianyi cares about Lu Jincheng. Ye Junlin feels the taste of heart being torn open for the first time.


    He never succumbed to anyone, but he lost himself to Bainian.


    Even if her heart was divided into ten thousand to others, it was unbearable for yejunlin.


    "If you don''t want me to deal with the Lu family, be good today!" Staring into her eyes, like the black hole of the universe, Bai nianyi is involved in deeper and deeper abyss.


    As if the warning had worked, she shut her eyes and never disobeyed his orders again.


    But this girl at this time of clever, instead let him in the heart like choking what kind of, stab heart pain.


    "In order to let Lu Jincheng go, are you so obedient?" Ye Junlin squeezed her hand and clenched it.


    A deep pain let white read according to light hum voice, subconsciously push away him: "pain!"Her sore little face was all wrinkled.


    Mingming is very angry in her heart. Seeing her painful appearance, yejunlin seems to be electrified for a moment and quickly releases her hand.


    "Bai nianyi, for the sake of Lu Jincheng, you should..." All the time, yejunlin has been used to bainianyi''s resistance and shyness to him.


    All this was regarded as a pleasure by him.


    Until today, he saw with his own eyes that bainianyi was obedient because of other men''s compromise


    He finally understood the power of this woman.


    She is a thorn in his heart, can not be pulled out, as long as a touch, it will be so painful.


    "I just don''t want to get involved because of me!" Bai nianyi gets up with her skirt. She clearly sees the fundus of Ye Junlin''s eyes. It seems that something is breaking.


    She is not to compromise for Lu Jincheng, but she has long realized that resisting Ye Junlin is like asking for trouble.


    This man is really hard to deal with!


    Every time she got hurt, she decided to make a big mistake.


    Bai nianyi is at a loss. She doesn''t realize that the man in front of her is jealous!


    She was frightened by the colder and colder eyes of yejunlin.


    "The more you care about Lu Jincheng, the more I want him to pay." Ye Junlin cruelly raises the corner of his mouth, trying to catch her gaffe from the fundus of Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    However, after a moment of surprise, Bai nianyi glared at him, like a kitten with bristling hair, and flew towards him: "night king, dare you! Don''t bully my friend


    Night Jun Lin can''t help her, he wants to see, for the sake of that Lu Jincheng, Bai nianyi will use how much strength to beat him.


    But as soon as he fell on the night King''s landing, Bai nianyi raised his hand and was shocked by his silent low pressure. Instead, he didn''t know what to do.


    After a long pause, she took a deep breath and squeezed his cheek Look at me tearing your face


    The words say so, can stare at in front of this a day angry person resentful handsome face, white read to depend on not to be able to help to stop strength, cautiously hold. It''s like I''m afraid of destroying this beautiful masterpiece.

 Chapter 52

    Where is this going to tear his face?


    It''s a facial massage!


    He thought the girl would do her best.


    I didn''t expect that she had reservations.


    How strong is Bai nianyi? Yejunlin knows.


    I''m afraid she''s using less than half of her strength now.


    Staring at the girl straddling in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Is she willing to bully him?


    Think of this possibility, just now the face is still a little cold night Jun Lin, the corners of the mouth involuntarily evoke a smile.


    He didn''t stop him and let Bainian Yirou''s paws rub on his face


    What a great facial massage!


    The soft touch was not only on his face, but also in his heart.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek is getting more and more red. She seems to realize that she is losing face. She bites her lip and releases her hand.


    Face lost her temperature, let night Jun Lin heart suddenly empty.


    The big hand held her wrist and let the trembling hand hold his face again.


    Where does Bai nianyi remember to "tear" his face.


    Big eyes full of tension and panic, even breathing has become particularly obvious.


    "Girl, why don''t you continue?" Ye Junlin sees through her mind and asks clearly.


    "You are too cheeky I can''t tear it Bai nianyi struggled to take back his hand and touched his fingertips. His cheek was as red as an apple.


    Because of the tense and hot face, it seems to send out a special fragrance.


    Ye Junlin put his hand on his knee, and his evil mouth was frivolous.


    While Bai nianyi didn''t pay attention, he stopped her face.


    Just now, she was still nervous. Her heart suddenly choked, and her heart beat even more violently.


    Thin lips touch the feeling, let white read according to the heart more than plop.


    She clenched her hand and forgot to resist.


    "Girl, Lu Jincheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Night Jun Lin raises her chin, condescending eyes let her heart shrink.


    Bai nianyi has known Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng for many years.


    Naturally, their feelings are very deep.


    Listen to Ye Junlin say so, her in the mind how also uncomfortable.


    "Why? I''ve known Jin Cheng for so long. He''s a good man! " Bai nianyi bowed his head, some unwilling to quibble.


    Didn''t expect he just warned her, this wench didn''t listen to in the heart?


    Now I''m still trying to argue with him!


    Why? What''s wrong? Why?!


    For ye Junlin, those who want to covet his girl are all assholes.


    "Bainanyi, don''t challenge my patience." Night Junlin tone a change, no longer affectionately call her girl.


    Every time he gets angry, he calls her by her full name.


    "I didn''t!" She''s just not convinced.


    The agreement between yejunlin and her restricted her from associating with the opposite sex.


    Now even friends have to give up?


    For Lu Jinyi and Su Xinnian, their relationship is very important.


    "I don''t want to warn you again!" Under the cold momentum of the night monarch, he bent down and pressed her, raised his arm, pulled down her coat and threw it to the bedside.


    The seemingly harmonious atmosphere just disappeared.


    Instead, his anger.


    Bai nianyi clenched his lips and closed his eyes in fear.


    Fighting against the wolf will only lead to stronger repression.


    She learned well.


    Instead of causing trouble to the upper body, it''s better to close your eyes and bear it.


    Night Jun Lin overlooks her death like home appearance, heart a burst of suffocation, let him how to see how uncomfortable.


    "For the sake of Lu Jincheng, would you like to lie down?" Yejunlin constantly reviews her changes and attributes all this to Lu Jincheng.


    He didn''t expect that the girl''s thinking was not so complicated.


    She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to resist!


    "I don''t think so..." Bai nianyi sees a crack in his fundus in a trance, which is the mottled wound of Rouche.


    Where the blood dripping and fragile, even let her some heartache.


    The room finally quieted down.


    Ye Junlin didn''t force her any more.


    Deep breathing.


    Night Jun Lin loosened his hand, took his suit coat, cold eyes slammed the door to leave.


    Bai nianyi sat on the bed, but he didn''t know what happened!


    Why did he get angry all of a sudden?


    Did she say anything that irritated him?


    Bai nianyi felt his little head and thought desperately. He almost wanted to break his head.


    There is no night in the room, there is still a faint smell on his body.


    The familiar breath made her sniff, and her heart was filled with satisfaction.White read according to embrace quilt giggle, a face intoxicated expression is reflected by one side of the mirror, let her suddenly wake up.


    She Crazy? Even smelling the quilt with the smell of night King''s coming, I can''t stop laughing!


    I don''t know when, the taste of yejunlin has long been deep in her memory.


    Even if it was not hot or cold with yejunlin before, she could distinguish his breath around her.


    Yejunlin should be a long-term person.


    The Cologne used and the smell of tobacco on my body have never changed.


    Bai nianyi sighed helplessly, tidied up and dragged his tired body out.


    Her mind was full of things related to yejunlin.


    Even for her homework, she didn''t take it so seriously.


    She really wanted to know, how did ye Junlin suddenly get angry?


    Staring at the declining numbers, Bai nianyi had a flash in his mind and thought of an incredible guess.


    Is night King''s coming jealous!?


    The thought flashed by, and she was surprised not to think about it again.


    If it''s true, isn''t their current relationship a mess?!


    Bai nianyi shook his head desperately.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    If ye Junlin is willing, countless excellent young ladies will line up and let him choose.


    How can he take a fancy to her, a little girl who has nothing?


    A burst of frustration in the heart, Bai nianyi holding a schoolbag, dejected to walk out of the hotel.


    By this time it was dark, and the street lights outside were warm.


    In her invisible corner, an imperceptible peep, with surprise and resentment!


    Jiang ruotong just passed by the door of the hotel and saw a figure from a distance. She was familiar with it and stopped to take a look.


    I didn''t expect to see Bai Nian walk out of the hotel!


    That slightly messy hair, let Jiang Rutong think of some possibility, bad smile took out the mobile phone.


    "Click" a few times, clearly photographed in the photo, Bainian Yizheng walked out of the hotel with a tired face.


    Who''s going to the hotel?


    Jiang ruotong has a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. Bai nianyi must have done something that can''t be seen!


    She happily holds the mobile phone and wishes to send the photo to Lu Jincheng now.


    But after thinking about it, she restrained her excitement.


    We must find a more suitable opportunity to give Bai nianyi a heavy blow! Jiang ruotong''s eyes are full of evil, staring at the photos in her hand, showing a palpitating smile.

 Chapter 53

    Bai nianyi is left alone in the hotel by Ye Junlin. After parting, she goes straight back to the night home.


    Since the conflict with yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan last time, Bai nianyi is embarrassed to face them.


    She filled her stomach in a hurry and went back to her room at once.


    Thinking of the key to the room in yejunlin, she narrowed her eyes and moved the cabinet behind the door.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    Constantly recalling the reaction of Junlin tonight


    Why on earth is he angry?


    The little brain was spinning rapidly. At last, she was overloaded. Her eyes blinked and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the things in the hotel and Lu Jincheng, ye Junlin is upset and asks an Yuchen out to drink.


    Sitting in the box, the noise outside was completely isolated, but his heart was still irritable.


    As long as I think of Bai nianyi, the fire that just went out in his heart will start again.


    He wants to eat this girl hard, let her know what is punishment!


    But at the thought of her obedience, maybe it has something to do with Lu Jincheng. Her throat is like choking a piece of glass, which makes yejunlin feel uncomfortable.


    He held the glass, raised his head, and took a stab at the bottom.


    An Yuchen sat on one side, frowning and observing.


    Even if yejunlin didn''t say it, he could see that the brother was in a bad mood.


    I''ve known Ye Junlin for so long. I''ve never seen him so drunk.


    An Yuchen is more curious than worried.


    He wanted to know why yejunlin was so abnormal?


    It''s the biggest wonder in the world!


    "Well, don''t drink too much!" An Yuchen takes down his wine cup and raises his hand to put on the shoulder of Ye Junlin, "tell me, what happened in the end?"


    Yejunlin''s eyes stare at the front indifferently. The transparent glass can see the lively figure outside, but those people can''t see them.


    A one-way perspective glass, the night of the king''s mind separated in this room.


    See he doesn''t say, an Yuchen has to guess from oneself: "business met trouble?"


    He knew that his guess was unreliable.


    After the night family was taken over by the night king, his means were ruthless, no one could rival, no one was his opponent.


    How can a business character be so upset?


    An Yuchen touched his chin, in addition, he only thought of another possibility: "conflict with your father? He made you marry? "


    Night Jun Lin and an Yu Chen''s age is not small, the home all urges anxious.


    But they are more and more calm and take those words as a deaf ear.


    An Yuchen thought that he guessed right, but he took a look at the eyes of the night King - it seems that this is not the reason!


    It has nothing to do with business and it''s not because of family. Is it


    An Yuchen''s in the mind remains the last guess.


    But this guess is also the most unlikely!


    As the best brother of yejunlin, I have never found a woman who can be near yejunlin.


    However, since other possibilities have been ruled out, an Yuchen decides to try this guess.


    He raised his hand and patted Ye Junlin on the shoulder, tentatively asked: "Junlin, you drink so much, shouldn''t it be because of women?"


    "Poof --" a mouthful of wine spurted out, and the whole box was quiet.


    An Yuchen just thought that he was too stupid to ask, but it depends on Ye Junlin''s reaction


    How did he guess it?


    "Is it really because of women?" An Yuchen reconfirmed inconceivably.


    Night Junlin wiped his mouth with a tissue, did not deny, and filled his wine cup again.


    The sun is coming out in the West!


    He''s a thousand year old virgin brother. He has an idea about women!


    "Tell me, whose lady is it?" An Yuchen this next interest greatly increases, stares at night Jun to come tightly, waiting for his answer.


    The night king comes to the hand and thinks of Bai nianyi''s small face. After a moment''s pleasure, he is more angry!


    He is really going to be angry with this girl!


    The eyes of a flash of joy, immediately became cold and frightening: "don''t want to say."


    Although an Yuchen''s love life is better than him, he has no experience. He can''t solve the problem and will laugh at him!


    Ye Junlin is not a fool.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK!" An Yu Chen half smiles to take his shoulder, don''t know to think of what, lips a burst of wriggle, unexpectedly some difficult to open mouth.


    After waiting for a long time, an Yuchen said with embarrassment: "Jun Lin, do you know Yawen has always liked you


    "Don''t you like her?" Ye Junlin asked absently.


    "It''s not the same!" An Yuchen is anxious, grabs the wine cup in his hand, "she is my sister, I like her of course! But her feelings for you are It''s not the same thingAn Yawen has been fond of yejunlin since she was a child, but he is like an iceberg and never responds to her expression.


    "This time she transferred back to D City for you!" An Yuchen sighs helplessly, "still had a big conflict with Dad, but she insisted on coming back! She wants to stay with you! "


    Looking at the good brother sighed repeatedly, the indifference of night Jun Lin melted: "Yuchen, you know I don''t have that meaning to Yawen!"


    "I know, of course I know!" An Yuchen wry smile ground hook lips, they so many years of brothers, he how can not know?


    Just want to take the opportunity to test the attitude of Ye Junlin.


    It seems that he should persuade his sister to give up.


    Anyuchen accompany night Jun Lin drink very late, two people are a little drunk, respectively go home.


    At this time, Bai nianyi had been sleeping in a beautiful dream.


    She didn''t know that there was a man who only thought of her when he was drunk!


    The night villa has been quiet for a long time.


    Yejunlin originally intended to go back to her bedroom, but when she passed by her closed door, her heart moved, and an idea of wanting to see her surging up uncontrollably.


    Maybe it was wine that made him want to see her tonight!


    Yejunlin took the key to open her door. The door only opened a small crack, and it couldn''t be opened any more!


    There is a chest behind the door.


    Is this girl guarding against him as a thief?


    Ye Junlin frowned unhappily, put away the key and went back to the room.


    Bai nianyi heard someone pushing the door in a trance. He half opened his eyes and looked at it. He saw that the cupboard was still standing in its original place and fell asleep again.


    After a while, the window rustled.


    The half closed window was gently pushed open by a dark shadow.


    The slight abnormality in the room beats Bai nianyi''s nerves, and the drowsiness disappears immediately.


    Before she came, she got up in a hurry. A heavy shadow came down, and her stomach suddenly turned.


    How heavy!! It''s like a stone statue falling on her!


    The stomach is pressed to silence!


    "Why block the door?" His cold voice sounded, mixed with a strong taste of wine.


    Bai nianyi frowned and asked: "how did you come in?"


    "Because I can go through the wall!" Night Jun Lin a light smile, raise a hand to pinch up her nose tip.


    When she turned away and looked at the man in front of her again, she could not help feeling empty.


    Yejunlin is gazing at her with a smile!


    Coupled with what he said just now This man looks cute tonight!

 Chapter 54

    "Through the wall?" Bai nianyi put away his flower mania and said, "show me another one!"


    Yejunlin seems to be really drunk, even evoke a charming smile, toward the side of the wardrobe.


    When Bai nianyi saw it, he almost screamed.


    She quickly stepped forward, and yejunlin was right in her arms.


    The stomach is crushed mercilessly again!


    Drunk yejunlin is too heavy, just like a corpse!


    "Yiyi, did you break up with Lu Jincheng? If you don''t listen... " Night King''s voice suddenly cold, once clamp her chin want to make bad.


    Bai nianyi pushed him to the bed.


    The man was drunk and didn''t forget to threaten her!


    "Yiyi..." Like did not get her answer, night Jun Lin half squint drunk not shallow eyes, toward her hand.


    The appearance of his invitation made Bainian jump in his heart and step forward.


    Night King''s eyes are very clear tonight.


    Drunk, he took off all his guard and indifference.


    "You dare not answer me?" The tone of Ye Junlin suddenly became sharp. With a wave of his arm, he caught her in his arms, "say! Did you break up with Lu Jincheng? "


    "Yejunlin, you snake disease," Bai nianyi was strangled to death, and finally broke away from his embrace, "Lu Jincheng and I haven''t been in contact, how can we break up?"


    "Yiyi, why don''t you promise me to break up?" Night Jun Lin seems not to hear, voice self-care to sink down, lost to let Bai nianyi inexplicable heartache.


    So the conceited man, like a child, keeps repeating the same words.


    Originally, Bai nianyi, who was hiding far away, walked to the bedside step by step, holding his chin in both hands and staring at him carefully.


    Never in such a long time had she looked so closely at the king''s landing.


    Since the collapse of their relationship, there has been no unnecessary intersection.


    Looking at him so carefully today, she had to admit that this man is so perfect!


    No wonder it is true to call him the most dazzling myth of D city.


    The perfect outline that fascinates people is like a masterpiece carved by God.


    Across the clothes can also see the muscle lines, just a glance, let her can''t help blushing.


    How could such a perfect and deadly man entangle with her?


    Sometimes Bai nianyi is clever, sometimes he is stupid.


    In the face of yejunlin''s possessive desire for her, she didn''t believe it was his love for her!


    "Yiyi, answer me..."


    He asked again, and he looked back at Bai nianyi.


    She rubbed her hot cheek and stuttered to yejunlin''s ear and said, "yejunlin, I''m just friends with Lu Jincheng. We haven''t had any contact! We won''t be together in the future! "


    "You swear!" His voice sank, as if doubting her.


    Bai nianyi was not angry, but was amused.


    Is the man in front of her really the president who always bullies her?


    Now it''s like a lovely child!


    "I swear, I will never be with Lu Jincheng."


    With her assurance, the corner of the night King''s mouth without warning to stir up a smile, misty eyes closed.


    It''s not until yejunlin quiets down that bainianyi remembers that this is his own bed!!


    He''s lying here full of alcohol. How else can she sleep?


    "Hey, yejunlin, go back to your room." Bai nianyi poked his face with his little finger and quickly took it back for fear of being caught by him.


    Ye Junlin raised his hand to cover his forehead, and frowned uncomfortably.


    He drank so much that he couldn''t hear what she said.


    Bai nianyi shriveled mouth, went to the bathroom to get a wet towel, "pa" threw it on his face and wiped it.


    Staring at the still open window, she felt a little afraid.


    He was so drunk that he even climbed the window to attack her!


    If a foot slips down, isn''t it a small life?


    The madness of the night King''s presence has once again refreshed the bottom line of Bainian Yi.


    The towel with Hello Kitty pattern is half on the face of yejunlin, showing a strange contrast.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing, raised his mobile phone and took several photos.


    The match between Hello Kitty and cool CEO is really exciting.


    Steal - take a good picture, Bai nianyi carefully wiped his face, turned to the bathroom.


    However, she did not find that when she looked back, the man behind her who seemed drunk opened his eyes full of danger.


    Her pink bed is occupied by night King''s landing, so where does she sleep tonight?


    can''t sleep on the floor.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips, hesitated and finally climbed onto the bed.It''s so cold at night that she doesn''t want to catch a cold!


    The little plank got into the quilt, shrank to the edge of the bed at the other end, closed his eyes with satisfaction, and was about to go to bed.


    A burst of depression in my heart makes Bai nianyi open his eyes angrily.


    Staring at the man lying on her bed, she turned over and gave him half of the quilt.


    "Yejunlin, how good do you think I am to you? As for you, tell me to draw a line with my friends! " Bai nianyi complains and keeps helping him to tuck in the corner. "Xinxin and Jincheng are my friends. No one in D city is really nice to me except them."


    "Nonsense, isn''t there me?" With the voice of questioning, but also some cold.


    Bai nianyi trembles all over, and she is about to run away when she is dragged to her arms by Ye Junlin.


    "Are you pretending to be drunk?" She stared at him strangely. Her eyes were not drunk.


    The night king came to evil four hook lips, said with a smile: "just now is really drunk, but now better."


    "Then go back to my room right away!" Bai nianyi gives a push unconvinced.


    She is not sure when the man sober, and is not deliberately teasing her!


    Thanks to her kindness to wipe his face just now!


    "I managed to climb into the room. Do you think I''ll leave?" Yejunlin joked, adding a little more strength to his hand.


    With a dizziness, Bai nianyi''s hands were stabilized over his head.


    His hot breath sank and he slapped her on the neck.


    Ye Junlin buries his head and deliberately approaches her, disturbing her heartbeat with his breath.


    Thin lips raised a bad smile, and her voice was as hoarse as a feather: "girl, you were clearly lighting a fire just now, now It''s time for you to put out the fire! "


    Evil spirit''s intonation drills into her ear gently, let white read depend on can''t help but get a shock.


    She knew what ye Junlin meant. Her heart was beating and she held her hand tightly.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to refuse and beg for mercy, ye Junlin''s strong mouth won''t fall down and won''t give her a chance to speak any more.


    Find the button and unbutton your pajamas.


    The chill can''t wait to get in and make her shiver. It''s over. I''m going to be eaten by the wolf tonight!

 Chapter 55

    Bai nianyi''s toes were all grasped, and his wrist was tightly held by him, sweating.


    The breath of night King''s landing is clamouring incessantly, as if implying that she is doomed to be unable to escape tonight.


    Although they had been close to each other before, she blushed and her heart was like a knife.


    Discover her fear and resist, the action of night king comes also gentleness comes down.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid..." The comfort of crispness makes Bai nianyi''s consciousness blown away by the wind.


    Brain in an instant into a blank, leaving her unable to describe the breath, a little bit into all the blood.


    In the dark room, the meaning is not clear.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai nianyi''s consciousness of floating away finally returns a little bit.


    Yejunlin has already got up to go to the bathroom. Her cheeks are burning red and she is sitting on the bed with the quilt in her arms. She hasn''t recovered much.


    They When she''s awake, it''s a relationship!


    Bai nianyi thought he could find a way to escape.


    Tonight, she finally realized that in front of night King''s landing, she was a little rabbit without aggression!


    At the thought of what happened, she cried softly, burying her face in the quilt and not daring to see the man in the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?" His voice sounded without warning, which made Bai nianyi tremble.


    She grabbed the quilt and poked out a messy head.


    Small eyes look a little timid, but also a little shy.


    "I I''m fine! " Bai nianyi put his eyes on him and immediately took them away.


    Looking further, she was afraid that she would have nosebleed.


    What a shame!


    Is that what ye Junlin and her deal are about?


    Just this time, she felt like a puppet about to fall apart.


    What should we do in the future?


    "Get up, take a bath!" He had no superfluous words, and her imperceptible tenderness flowed in his eyes.


    Bai nianyi closed the quilt and faltered: "you first!"


    "I said, take a bath!" Night Jun Lin wait, see she still won''t get up, big hand lift quilt, will white read according to directly from the bed picked up.


    She couldn''t help a low cry and covered her mouth the next second.


    "If you want to be surrounded by night people, you can shout a little louder!" Night King''s arrival seems to be eating certain, she is worried, the corner of the mouth holds the bad smile.


    Bai nianyi dares to make a sound and wants to hold his breath together.


    The bathtub is full of warm water.


    He went to the bathroom just now. It turned out that he put the bath water specially for her.


    Yejunlin moves cautiously, puts Bai nianyi into the water and gently wipes it with a towel.


    This girl''s skin can pinch water tenderly, let him not bear to leave a mark again.


    On the first night, he was so crazy that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Just now holding her feeling, let night Jun Lin heart move, reason was almost destroyed.


    Tonight is the first time that this girl has been so close to him in a sober state.


    Yejunlin didn''t want to scare her so soon!


    Bai nianyi intentionally or unintentionally covers himself with a towel.


    I don''t know whether my cheek is shy or flushed by the water temperature.


    She''s just a towel. It can''t cover everything.


    It looks lovely and flustered at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" See her wrinkly a small face, night Jun Lin raised hand to knock her head, "don''t forget, the agreement between us!"


    "I remember, but..." Bai nianyi''s heart was heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What kind of relationship are they?


    Tonight, she looks like a unscrupulous woman, even sold her body to ask him for help!


    But she didn''t know who else to expect except night king.


    "But what?"


    "Nothing." White read according to where dare say, shake a head to want to pretend as if nothing happened.


    As soon as the voice fell, her cheek was pinched: "Bai nianyi, make it clear!"


    "I just think It seems disgusting for me to do so... " Then her eyes turned red and the tip of her nose sobbed.


    "You call me sick?" The night monarch comes to the eye ground to brush a cold, and the dense water mist is penetrated by the cold.


    "I don''t mean that," said Bai nianyi, shaking her head faintly. She asked yejunlin for help. She had no right to scold him. "I don''t like the relationship like a mistress. I don''t like..."


    From the beginning to the end, she lowered her head, tears of grievance have been swirling in her eyes.


    This time he didn''t misunderstand her.


    He knew that it was not him that Bai nianyi was tired of, but their seemingly inferior trade.


    Silly girl, what a silly girl!


    Ye Jun Lin sighs repeatedly in his heart.


    How he wanted to tell her that from the beginning, he didn''t take her as a tool to vent!She''s not a mistress!


    Just because of what happened, he had to keep her by his side in this way.


    The trade between them is not underground at all!


    "How about We''re going to make our relationship public tomorrow? " The king of the night comforts gently.


    He obviously saw her pause. Her body, which had been sitting steadily, suddenly trembled and almost slipped into the water. He seemed to be frightened by his words.


    Ye Junlin quickly picked her up. Bai nianyi coughed and wiped her face: "open relationship? What''s the relationship? "


    "Tell everyone that you are my woman," yejunlin said, leaning half in front of the bathtub with an awe inspiring light in his eyes. "From the beginning, you are not my mistress! We are not blind! "


    "No!" Bai nianyi almost rolled into the water again.


    She grabbed the bathtub and got up in a panic, her eyes nervous.


    "You said you didn''t like our relationship now!" Night Junlin is stirred by her heart all confused, this wench how so difficult satisfaction?


    Not publicly. She feels like a mistress.


    He really wanted to pick her up, throw her back on the bed and toss her around again!


    "I I''m just treating myself... " Bai nianyi was also confused by him.


    She dare not even think about it!


    Wan Yiye''s uncle was angry and sent her to the horizon. What should she do?


    I''m afraid the whole night will turn upside down!


    Especially that Mo Xinlan, I can''t say that he will add oil and vinegar and fall into the well!


    Although yezhenxiao brought her back to Yejia from childhood, besides giving her food and clothing and letting her read, bainianyi didn''t get much affection in Yejia.


    When yejunlin''s mother was still there, she was always hostile to her. She always suspected that she was the illegitimate daughter outside yejunlin and didn''t give her a good face.


    Later, yejunlin''s mother passed away, and yezhenxiao remarried a few years later. Mo Xinlan was a troublesome master!


    The whole night, she must be careful, for fear of offending who will be immediately out!


    Now she didn''t even finish college. Once she left home, she had nothing.


    Anyway, yezhenxiao gave her a stable life.


    As soon as Bai nianyi thinks of his relationship with Ye Junlin, he can''t stop worrying. He''s afraid that he will be angry with him after being known by Ye Zhenxiao.


    How dare she let yejunlin disclose their relationship?


    Bai nianyi''s daily prayer is to let her stay in D City, not to let the night family know her deal with yejunlin. "Girl, tell me, what are you afraid of?" Yejunlin silently observed her eyes for a long time, and guessed her worry, "because of my father?"

 Chapter 56

    Bai nianyi didn''t answer. He lowered his head.


    She''s worried, and he''s worried!


    Otherwise, from the beginning, he didn''t have to promise her to hide.


    With the status of night king, he can tell everyone that Bainian Yi is his woman!


    But the existence of yezhenxiao is the biggest problem between them.


    Even if ye Junlin ignores the opposition and Bai nianyi is together, the girl will not be better.


    There is a barrier in her heart, deeply trapped in this complex relationship.


    His father is kind to her, but he is very opposed to them together, which makes Bai nianyi unable to be selfish!


    Night Jun Lin staring at her contradictory appearance, there is an answer, stabbing his heart faint pain.


    He likes the girl, his feelings are not so deep.


    Even though they have made progress during this period, Bainian Yi has not really accepted him!


    It''s going to take a lot of time to be a real couple.


    Pull into their relationship, he will do, night Junlin don''t want to embarrass this girl.


    "I know, I won''t make it public for the time being," he quietly covered the pain in his heart, raised his hand and gently stroked her head, "girl, I don''t want you to think you are a mistress!"


    "Not a mistress. What is that?" Bai nianyi wiped the water on her hair and asked stupidly.


    She so a ask, counter way let night Jun Lin can''t deal with.


    The man who has never stumbled on a woman is a little flustered now.


    He got up, grabbed the towel, threw it on her head and said, "I only have you as a woman. You are not a mistress!"


    This, this Sounds strange?


    In a trance, Bai nianyi took his words as a kind of love.


    There is a close relationship between them, and yejunlin firmly denies that she is not a mistress!


    Is she Can it be his girlfriend?!


    As soon as this conjecture appeared, Bai nianyi completely denied it.


    Dream!


    Night Junlin such a man, put outside a lot of excellent perfect daughter don''t, can you still fall on her heart?


    Bai nianyi didn''t know what he was discouraged. He shriveled his mouth and dried his hair with a towel.


    Yejunlin has been lying down for a long time. Facing the light from the window, his outline is suffused with soft light.


    Although it was her bed, she didn''t dare to sleep on it now.


    After pinching for a long time, she put on her clean pajamas and lay on the side of the bed.


    Bai nianyi shrinks his body and dares not make redundant movements. He is afraid to wake up the fierce man beside him.


    It''s cold


    The quilts are all over yejunlin, and the cold air greets her impolitely.


    It''s late at night and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Bai nianyi gently sucked his nose and secretly prayed not to catch a cold.


    "Why are you hiding so far? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Night king in a big hand, white read according to rolling several circles, was he tightly circle in the arms.


    The temperature in his arms could not be stopped, and he wrapped her warm.


    Even Bai nianyi''s heart was burned


    What are they doing now? It looks like a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was mercilessly snuffed out by Bai nianyi.


    She must have been seduced. How can she always think about such unrealistic things recently?


    Now the most important thing is to let Uncle Ye change her decision and let her stay in D city.


    Yejunlin made it very clear that the relationship between them was trade.


    If ye Junlin could hear her voice, she would not help protesting!


    When did he say they were just trading?!


    It''s all this girl''s idea!


    Yejunlin hugged her and soon fell asleep.


    He had no dream that night, so it was difficult for Bai nianyi to fall asleep until dawn.


    The alarm clock on the mobile phone rings, and the light songs are louder and louder. Bai nianyi wrinkles his face: "be quiet! No noise


    She''s so sleepy!


    Yejunlin had been woken up long ago. The girl hummed and fell asleep again.


    Big hand a probe, immediately turned off her noisy mobile phone.


    Bai nianyi''s unhappy little face unfolded with satisfaction, rubbed the soft pillow, and fell asleep again.


    When I wake up in the morning, yejunlin is in a trance.


    Every day when I open my eyes, I see the white ceiling and the cold sheets beside me.


    But today is different.


    What he saw was her. With her temperature, even the quilt became particularly attractive, which made him reluctant to get up.


    There was an important meeting in the company today. Yejunlin still held her for a long time.


    The sound of washing in the bathroom makes Bai nianyi open his eyes vaguely.


    She grabs her cell phone and looks at it - it''s going to be late!!A quick turn up, she rushed into the bathroom, squeezed away the night king, in a hurry to wash.


    He held his hands and stood by, appreciating the girl''s loveliness.


    "Why didn''t my alarm clock go off?" Bai read bubbles in his mouth and asked him ambiguously. "Did you do it?" I was almost late


    The mirror reflects the figure of the night king, and he takes a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, which makes Bai nianyi cold for no reason.


    "I''ll see you off later. I won''t be late."


    He''s a little spoiled. How can he be a little


    Bai nianyi looks at the mirror and shakes his head. He changes his clothes and gets ready to go out.


    Yesterday, she moved the small cabinet for half an hour. Yejunlin took more than ten seconds to move it away.


    As soon as she opened the door, she thought of yejunlin behind her and pushed him behind the door.


    "Wait a minute, let me find out!" Bai nianyi seriously stretched out his head, saw no one outside, and jumped out.


    She stretched out her hand and said anxiously, "come on, come out!"


    Ye Jun Lin is holding a smile behind him, as if watching a criminal investigation play.


    This girl is so interesting!


    It seems that it is not a nuisance to follow her to conceal the relationship for the time being.


    Ye Junlin deliberately goes out without delay, so anxious that Bai nianyi stomps on the spot.


    "Hurry up, it''s not good to be seen!" She anxiously turned back, dragging yejunlin to leave her room quickly.


    As soon as she reached the safe area, she immediately threw away her hand and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    The expression on the face switches freely, this wench is really an actor''s material!


    Yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are already eating breakfast.


    Seeing ye Junlin and Bai nianyi coming downstairs, Mo Xinlan''s eyes narrowed contemptuously and asked: "Junlin, listen to the servant, you didn''t come back last night! How did you get down from upstairs? "


    Her words with a hint, let night shock Xiao hand meal, doubtfully look up.


    Although yejunlin went back to the room last night, the door was not locked, so he climbed directly to the next room.


    When the servant got up this morning and found the bed neat, he thought he had never come back.


    "Who said I didn''t come back?" Yejunlin calmly arranged his tie, his eyes swept away indifferently, "I was in my study last night."


    "Study?" Mo Xinlan pretended to be surprised, "wasn''t the master also in the study last night, holding a video conference with shareholders until midnight?"


    Early in the morning, Bai nianyi''s heart is like a roller coaster. As soon as it falls, it is dragged to the throat.


    She tried to tell herself to calm down, but a cold sweat still fell from her forehead. Night shock Xiao looking at night Jun Lin, the suspicion in the eyes is more and more heavy.

 Chapter 57

    "I know, dad didn''t go to bed until 1:30," yejunlin calmly sat down, eyes knife to Mo Xinlan, "when I came back, I just saw him back to the room, I washed my face, went to the study."


    After listening to his explanation, night shock Xiao''s face relaxed: "well, Jun Lin is right."


    Fortunately, when I went home last night, yejunlin just saw yezhen Xiao''s back.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to do it!


    Bai nianyi''s brain is buzzing, and his palms are all in cold sweat.


    Seeing that she was frightened, yejunlin opened the chair beside her: "what are you doing standing for? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late again! "


    His voice is still as cold as ever, did not let the night shock Xiao suspect.


    Only Bai nianyi heard the meaning of the reminder.


    Now they seem to have a special frequency, just a look, a simple word, can read the message to be delivered.


    Bai nianyi was flustered and wolfed down. He just wanted to go to school as soon as possible.


    Yezhenxiao looked up at her and said, "Yiyi, you don''t have to go to school today. Go and get your passport and visa!"


    "Bang..." Her face changed when her sandwich fell into the milk.


    Milk splashed on yejunlin''s suit, leaving an ugly stain.


    As soon as she saw it, she immediately went upstairs to take down a clean suit and asked yejunlin to replace it.


    "Uncle Ye..." Bai nianyi is not reconciled. As soon as she is about to speak, she is stared back by the night shock Xiao.


    Since I can''t get along with Uncle Ye, what about ye Junlin?


    She carefully used the remaining light to Piao one eye, night Jun Lin didn''t seem to open a mouth to help her meaning completely.


    It''s time to apply for visa and passport. If he doesn''t speak, it''s too late!!


    He would help if he promised to make a deal.


    But now?


    Bai nianyi wants to grab the collar of Ye Junlin and ask if he is cheating himself?


    Otherwise, why don''t you help her?


    But in front of the night shock Xiao''s face, she wants to ask, dare not ask, in the heart wronged to die.


    "Eat it, I''ll take you on the way!" Night Jun Lin grabbed the milk in her hand, cold eyes settled on her.


    Bai nianyi was so tight in his heart that he ground his teeth and wanted to bite him hard.


    Even if I don''t help her, I even push her into the fire pit!


    Due to the presence of others, Bai nianyi swallows his anger back and goes out first after breakfast.


    She walked in front with her backpack on her back. Yejunlin drove by and stopped in front of her.


    Bai nianyi was blown by the dust and spat several mouthfuls of dust.


    The window rolled down, clearly did not turn on the air conditioning, but a chill: "get on!"


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Bai nianyi is to see clearly, she and night Jun Lin''s trade has no meaning at all.


    Thinking of last night, her cheeks were red with anger, like a ripe fruit.


    Night Jun Lin coldly pick eyebrows, unfasten the seat belt, straight off.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to object, she was forced to be the co pilot.


    She knew it! This man likes to force!


    "I want to sit in the back row!" Bai nianyi hasn''t calmed down. She thinks that she is going to apply for a passport and visa soon. No one understands her despair.


    The hope that has been placed on yejunlin is shattered this time.


    "That''s where you are. Where do you want to go?" Without waiting for her to get off, yejunlin locked the door and sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    "What do you mean? Why are you lying to me? " Bai nianyi lowers his head. The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is. His tears drop.


    She is a fool to believe that ye Junlin will help her.


    And use yourself as a deal


    In the end, he had to be sent away.


    The side spreads a burst of low sob, the night Jun Lin listens to the heart all tight.


    He frowned, pulled the tissue and put it in her hand.


    Bai nianyi refused to take it. Yejunlin took a deep breath and pressed the tissue on her face.


    Her skin ached from the random rubbing of her big hands.


    Forget it, let Ye Junlin wipe her tears. I''m afraid she will lose a layer of skin.


    Bai nianyi grabs the paper towel with compromise, sobbing and not daring to look out of the window.


    Until the car slowly stops, they have arrived


    Now she has to go in and get her visa and passport!


    And will be sent to r country by Uncle Ye soon.


    Night Jun Lin''s hand holding the steering wheel, still no expression.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is desperate.


    She knew she couldn''t escape.


    Dry tears, she carried a backpack, dragging tired body to go in.


    You can''t get away with it.


    When he came to the application window, Bai nianyi handed over half of his ID card. His voice was a little hoarse: "Hello, I want to apply for a visa."The staff received it politely, and within a minute, her ID was returned.


    "Miss Bai, you can''t apply for a visa at the moment!"


    "Why?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it. Is God helping her?


    "Your information is on the blacklist."


    Bai nianyi was stunned, hesitated to apply for a passport, and got the same result.


    Her passport and visa have been rejected, unable to handle!


    That means she can''t go to r country!


    Just now, it seemed that the haze was still shrouded. At the moment, her steps were light and she came back to the side of the road bouncing.


    Ye Junlin has not left yet. He is leaning on the side of the car with a cigarette burning at his fingertips.


    Until I saw him, Bai nianyi thought of something in a trance.


    Did he arrange what happened just now


    "How''s it going? Are you ready? " The night king asks without expression.


    Although he knew the result long ago, he still wanted to tease the girl.


    Why? Listen to the tone of Ye Junlin, he doesn''t seem to know? Didn''t he arrange it?


    Bai nianyi took his certificate and dreamt: "I just went to apply for a visa and passport. They said I couldn''t do it I''m on the blacklist


    "Ha ha..." Night Jun Lin see her happy and secretly happy small appearance, no longer hold back smile.


    At the sight of his expression, Bai nianyi finally understood.


    She blushed and hit him with her fist: "you''re teasing me! You''ve arranged it for a long time, but you won''t tell me! "


    "Silly girl, still say I cheat you?" Yejunlin rubbed her head with a smile.


    His girl ah, how to rub are not tired of it, but also the more to see the more lovely.


    "I''m sorry." Bai nianyi remembers his grievance and complaint just now. It''s a shame


    "Now that I have promised you, I will do it." Yejunlin bent slightly to cover the sun above her head.


    The beautiful matchless face was covered with warm halo. At this moment, he was as dazzling as the God sent to save him!


    "I don''t have to go to r country, great!" Bai nianyi wanted to hold him excitedly. As soon as he opened his arms, he was embarrassed to put them away.


    Night Jun Lin see her intention, smile, take the initiative to embrace her into the arms.


    The embrace made her heart beat. "How could I let you down when you gave me such a wonderful reward last night?" He is very tease voice line, with this meaning unknown words, let Bai nianyi feel bone numb, in his arms deeper.

 Chapter 58

    "I..." Bai nianyi wants to say something. As soon as she opens her mouth, she only wants to hide herself.


    Yejunlin''s words are not ironic, but like Full of fun!


    It''s terrible. As soon as this man opens his mouth, her world will be different.


    Oxygen seems to have been stolen. Bai nianyi is suffocating and a little dizzy.


    Even if people come and go around, night king also did not loosen the meaning of the embrace.


    In front of the picture is particularly beautiful, handsome, beautiful collocation, let passers-by can''t help but look at more.


    Aware that someone is peeping, Bai nianyi blushes, lowers his head and runs into the car.


    The girl''s gaffe made him happy.


    Just now she was buried in his arms. Yejunlin clearly felt that her heart beat faster


    If she doesn''t like him, she won''t.


    It seems that his plan is a little bit successful!


    Yejunlin is in a good mood. He has always been cold and hard. Today, he has a little more obvious softness.


    Bai nianyi is peeping at him all the way, staring at the man beside her. She can''t believe that she has a relationship with him.


    From small to large, although yejunlin and she get along day and night, but so mysterious!


    She doesn''t know him at all!


    I don''t even know what his love life is like.


    They seem to miss a lot.


    "What are you staring at me for? Speak ill of me again in your heart? " Night Jun Lin turned his head with a smile, white read according to see him for a long time, the expression on that small face is complex.


    How could she speak ill of him? Don''t be unjust!


    "I''m just thinking, how many girlfriends have you ever had!" After Bai nianyi explained, there was a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    Well, how did she get into the routine of yejunlin again?


    What a cunning old fox the man is!


    Bai nianyi cleared his throat and didn''t change the topic cleverly.


    Maybe she wanted to know the answer in her heart.


    Is there any reason to take back what you have said?


    But what if he doesn''t answer? Isn''t that embarrassing!


    The car was quiet for a while, and yejunlin didn''t answer, which made Bai nianyi''s heart cool a little bit.


    "Forget it, don''t answer!" She gritted her teeth and swallowed her curiosity.


    Although she wanted to know about yejunlin''s love life, she would rather keep face than face!


    "No, no girlfriend." Night Jun Lin pretends to look at the front calmly, in fact, his heart has already floated to the girl''s body.


    "Neither before nor now?" As if I couldn''t believe it, Bai nianyi asked.


    Aware of her gaffe, she pursed her lips and pretended to move her P shares calmly.


    "No


    Why? How did this answer make her jump?


    Today''s yejunlin is so approachable that she can answer such a boring question.


    In this case, it''s better to make persistent efforts!


    Bai nianyi began to laugh awkwardly and nervously, and his voice twisted with joy: "that What kind of girl do you like? "


    "I don''t like little girls. I like women."


    Yejunlin''s answer is so heavy that it hits her head like a stone.


    The little flame in a corner of Bai nianyi''s heart was extinguished.


    It''s like being splashed with cold water. It''s uncomfortable everywhere.


    She is depressed appearance, even oneself all didn''t discover, but is to see by night Jun Lin in the eye.


    The girl who never cared about him before began to be interested in him!


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and knocked on her forehead with the other hand: "girl, you are also a woman!"


    "Woman?" White read according to feel the head of hair ache, don''t understand ground to ask.


    "You are not a girl, but a woman if you have a close relationship with skin!" The night emperor comes to the corner of his mouth, and the smile refers to a lot of content.


    His answer made her face red again in a flash.


    It was so hot that she felt dizzy.


    White read according to hang head, afraid to be night Jun Lin see her blush appearance.


    She tapped herself. She''s getting more and more frustrated recently!


    The car slowly stopped at the school gate.


    It''s class time now. There is no one at the school gate. It seems a little lonely.


    Thinking of yejunlin''s words, Bai nianyi''s heart beat violently, as if he was suffocating.


    She snatched up her backpack in a hurry and pushed down half way through the door.


    Before she got out of the car, she was put around her neck.


    My heart also missed a beat.


    Before she could scream, she was dragged back by the power from behind.


    Familiar and soft, the lips of the car face to face, as if a black hole had sucked away her consciousness.Confused thoughts become confused, let her eyes more and more lax.


    My body seems to be falling


    The temperature in the car rose slowly, like a fire that no one could see.


    "Well..." Oxygen is getting thinner and thinner.


    Bai nianyi opens his mouth to take a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he lets the night King come in and kisses him.


    When she thought she was suffocating and died, yejunlin finally released her arm and gave her a chance to breathe.


    Bai nianyi breathes weakly, and his cheeks make him want to do it again.


    As soon as he approached, she opened the door flexibly and ran towards the school gate.


    Looking at the girl who leaves in a hurry, the heart of the night King''s presence overflows with sweetness that has never been before.


    The girl who has cared for so many years in his heart finally has a feeling for him.


    All her heart beats were so wonderful when she was close to each other just now.


    Even every hum and breath sounds like a note.


    Ye Junlin may not have found out that he is hopeless!


    Everything about the girl made him love her more and more.


    "Hoo Bai nianyi took a deep breath and felt his hot cheek. He was distracted from time to time.


    Even though it was far away from yejunlin, his smell didn''t seem to disappear.


    "Yiyi, you..." Su Xin''s voice came out of thin air, which made Bai nianyi''s heart jump again.


    "Xinxin, why are you here? I''m scared to death by you Bai nianyi pats his heart. His brain aches noisily, and he smells a fragrance.


    I saw susinxin holding a few sausages in her hand, and a lot of snacks.


    It seems that she is quietly skipping class and running out to buy food!


    "Who sent you?" Su Xinxin''s expression is a little strange, constantly looking to the direction of night Junlin leaving.


    White read Yi Dun, nervous way: "no one send me."


    "You want to die, you dare to cheat me!" Suxinxin said that she was going to beat her, and Bai nianyi covered her head to avoid, "I saw it, I saw everything! You and that man in the car kiss can be put in! Well, you Bainian Yi, do you still want to make friends with me? "


    Susinxin I saw it?!


    Heart like quilt covered with a wire, is constantly pulled tight, let white read according to the brain a blank.


    Susie really saw her kissing yejunlin in the car?! "Bai nianyi, do you still want to cheat me? Who the hell is that man! " Su Xin asks anxiously, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart confused.

 Chapter 59

    Listen to Su Xinxin''s words, she should not know that it was yejunlin in the car just now.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know how to explain it. He looks at his friend in a dilemma and hesitates.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Susie''s thinking began to spread: "do I know him?"


    "Well You know him Bai nianyi doesn''t want to lie.


    If you cheat Susie now, if she knows later, there will be a crack between them.


    A simple and direct friend like Su Xinxin doesn''t like the feeling of being cheated.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and pulled her mysteriously to the school: "Xinxin, you promise me that you can''t tell anyone! Not even Jin Cheng


    The less people know about it, the better!


    If not for being seen by Su Xin, Bai nianyi doesn''t plan to say anything.


    Susie nodded, patted her heart and promised, "don''t worry, I promise you to keep it secret!" After making bold and ambitious remarks, she didn''t know what she thought of, and her face was a little ugly. "Yiyi, would you Is he a junior


    If it''s a serious relationship, why should Bainian hide it?


    The more Susie thinks about it, the more difficult she is to accept it. How can she watch her friends go astray!


    "Yiyi, this is not right!" Susie took Bai nianyi''s hand and said, "how can you..."


    "You misunderstood me, Xinxin," said Bai nianyi, pulling Su Xinxin on the bench. "I''m not Xiaosan, just It''s very complicated! "


    "You said I knew that man? And who is he? " Now Susie just wants to know who took her!


    "Yes It''s night. " When he said the name, Bai nianyi''s face was covered with shame.


    "What Su Xinxin roared and exclaimed, "is it night King''s coming? Is that your brother Junlin


    Bai nianyi went to cover her mouth and scared out in a cold sweat: "keep your voice down. If you are heard by others, you will be in trouble!"


    Su Xinxin looks at Bai nianyi strangely, as if it''s hard to digest the answer.


    She was stunned for a long time and asked, "when were you together?"


    "Before Not long ago. " Bai nianyi hesitates and doesn''t know how to tell her the trading relationship with Ye Junlin.


    "I can''t believe it!" Susie pinched her hair and murmured, "I''m shocked!"


    "You must keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone about it!" Bai nianyi put his hands together and gently shook them pleadingly.


    She didn''t want anyone to know except to tell Susie.


    "I know. I won''t tell anyone!" What did Susie think of? Her eyes turned, "now you don''t have to go to r country? Now that you have a relationship with yejunlin, he will help you stay! "


    "You''re right!" Bai nianyi excitedly patted Su Xinxin''s leg, "I don''t have to go to r country now!"


    "Great, Yiyi!" Susinxin excitedly embraces Bai nianyi and lifts her up for two circles.


    I didn''t expect that she could stay. Susie was even happier than her, which made Bai nianyi a little moved.


    It is worthy of so many years of feelings, her joys and sorrows, Suxin will silently bear half.


    The two girls went back to the classroom hand in hand.


    As soon as class is over, Su Xin can''t help running to inquire about Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    I''ll ask them how they got together, and I''ll ask the character of yejunlin


    Bai nianyi is afraid of too many people to talk about, so she can only talk about it after school.


    As soon as the bell rings after class, Bai nianyi will pack up his backpack and run away.


    Su Xinxin''s action is faster, and she catches up with her.


    "Well, you haven''t told me that you and And how did they get together? " Susie is curious about this.


    How does a mature and charming man like yejunlin get into trouble with a little girl like Bai nianyi?!


    There must be many interesting stories!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t hide any more. He confides the secret of himself and ye Junlin to Su Xinxin.


    Recalling what they had experienced, Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it.


    "So Are you a one night stand Then she becomes a man and a woman''s friend


    "In fact, he and I are not girlfriends and girlfriends yet!" After Bai nianyi explains lowly, he lowers his head and dares not meet Su Xinxin''s eyes.


    Even if they have a close relationship with each other, there is no definite relationship between them.


    "What? You''re all like that He Is it really just a deal? " Su Xin can''t believe it. It sounds like night Junlin is a big slag.


    "It was me that day I''ll take the initiative, and I''ll make a deal! " Bai nianyi knows that he has no right to blame him. "Everything is my own choice. How can I blame others?"


    The complex relationship between Bai nianyi and Yejia is not well understood by Suxin.She was afraid to comment.


    But Bai nianyi is very worried about her friend.


    "Yiyi, do you like him?"


    This question let Bainian Yidun, did not admit or deny.


    Even if she didn''t say it, Susie guessed something.


    She sighed and put her hand around Bai nianyi: "if you want me to say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend anyway, you''d better take him and make him your boyfriend! You won''t be bullied in the future! "


    "Boyfriends? Whose boyfriend? "


    Lu Jincheng didn''t know when to stand behind them. When he heard these three words, his face changed.


    He blocked Su Xinxin''s step and asked eagerly, "Xinxin, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Su Xin was stunned and shook his head subconsciously.


    Since it''s not suxinxin, then Is it Bainian Yi?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu Jincheng''s heart seems to be filled with barbs, and his pain is like a raging tide, which covers him in an instant.


    In the abyss of pain, he struggled to find a chance to breathe.


    He never thought that when he learned that Bai nianyi had a boyfriend, he would make himself so miserable.


    Su Xinxin saw Lu Jincheng''s strange, uneasily raised his hand in front of his eyes: "Jincheng, what''s the matter with you? You look terrible


    "Yes, Jin Cheng, aren''t you feeling well?"


    No one thought that Lu Jincheng''s abnormality was actually related to Bai nianyi.


    At that moment, Lu Jincheng''s ear seemed to hear nothing.


    There was only one voice that kept ringing, making his temples ache.


    The girl he likes has a boyfriend!


    What should he do?


    After a while, the lost hearing gradually returned.


    Lu Jincheng, with a black face, grabs Bai nianyi''s wrist. His voice seems to squeeze out from his teeth: "Yiyi, have you made a boyfriend? When did it happen? "


    "Ah?" Bai nianyi was asked foolishly.


    Did Lu Jincheng hear her talk with Su Xinxin just now?


    "Tell me, do you really have a boyfriend?" Lu Jincheng''s eyes are scarlet, as if to eat people.


    Scared Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi look at each other, even the atmosphere also dare not.


    In the end, susinxin eased over and laughed to make a comeback: "Jincheng, what are you so nervous about? You don''t like Yiyi, do you This casual joke, poked Lu Jincheng a shock, face more heavy.

 Chapter 60

    Bai nianyi''s wrist was pinched red by Lu Jincheng, leaving obvious red marks.


    Just now Lu Jincheng''s nervousness scared Bai nianyi.


    She felt a chill beside her. The cold feeling was like a knife, rubbing her neck.


    "Suxin, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Jincheng stares back angrily. The anger in his eyes doesn''t look like a joke.


    He is really angry!


    Susie muttered and said, "Yiyi and I just chat. She doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    This morning, we agreed to keep it secret. Susie doesn''t want to let the secret out so soon.


    Lu Jincheng''s face suddenly improved.


    But due to the joke of Su Xinxin just now, the cold on his face didn''t unload: "I have something to do, I''ll go first!"


    Lu Jincheng, who has always been gathering with them, left alone today.


    Suxin is wronged in her heart. Isn''t it just a joke? I used to joke a lot. Why did I get angry this time?


    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with him?" Su Xin holds Bai nianyi in her arms, and her mouth is not convinced.


    The phone rings and a text message appears on the screen.


    Bai nianyi glanced, his face suddenly turned pale.


    She flurried away her mobile phone, looked at the side of Su Xinxin, and faltered: "Xin Xin, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I''m going to leave too!"


    "Urgent?" Susie immediately understood, and waved goodbye to her with a bad smile, "I know, you go quickly!"


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s tense appearance, Su Xinxin thought it was the call of the night king.


    When Su Xinxin goes far away, Bai nianyi holds his mobile phone and returns to school.


    Just now the text message is Jiang ruotong, which attached a photo, as well as an address: see you in the school equipment room.


    The person in the photo is her, the scene of her coming out of the hotel before.


    It was yejunlin who took her to the hotel.


    Bai nianyi is not sure if Jiang ruotong has discovered the secret of her and yejunlin.


    To be on the safe side, she has to meet Jiang ruotong.


    Once the relationship with yejunlin is made public, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will be!


    Bai nianyi is holding her cell phone, feeling uneasy, as if there is a destruction waiting for her in front of her.


    What should Jiang ruotong do if she takes photos of her and yejunlin?


    The more she thought, the more confused she was. Standing at the door of the equipment room, she didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    The closed door was opened, and Jiang ruotong''s cold face appeared: "don''t you come in yet?"


    Be stabbed by this voice, the hand of Bai nianyi grasps the knapsack more tightly, walked in slowly.


    There is no light on in the equipment room. The dim light can only barely see the outline.


    Jiang ruotong went to the room, sat at a table and cocked her legs: "have you seen the picture?"


    Bai nianyi is not sure how much she knows. She pretends to be calm and says, "what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?" Jiang ruotong angrily grabbed the book on one side and smashed it, "of course, it''s for you to pay the price!"


    "Jiang ruotong, I have nothing to do with you..."


    "Ha ha, no injustice, no revenge?" Jiang ruotong sneered, "from the beginning, you are my enemy! Who let you stay by Lu Jincheng''s side


    It''s an open secret that Jiang ruotong likes Lu Jincheng. We all know that they should go together.


    Jiang ruotong and Lu Jincheng''s family background are good, and beautiful men and women, look very matched.


    But only Jiang ruotong knows that the boy she likes doesn''t look her in the eye at all!


    Lu Jincheng is with Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin every day. They seem to be good friends, but Jiang ruotong has seen the clue for a long time.


    Woman''s intuition is very accurate. What Lu Jincheng always likes is Bai nianyi.


    "Jin Cheng and I are just friends. If you like him, you should fight for him honestly!" Thinking of Jiang ruotong''s means, Bai nianyi''s anger can no longer be suppressed, "you are so unscrupulous and do so many mean things! Sooner or later, there will be retribution. "


    "Mean?" Jiang ruotong stood up with a smile, and the voice was frightening, "you asked for it! I''ll show you what''s really mean! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere in the equipment room changed.


    In this dark room, there are more breathing sounds.


    Jiang ruotong a command, several tall bodyguards from the corner out, covetously will be white read in the middle.


    Bai nianyi wants to escape, but it''s too late.


    She was surrounded by these people and had no way to go.


    Jiang ruotong stood not far away, smiling: "Bai nianyi, anyway, you are not a clean woman! Just take it! I let so many men accompany you, but you are so happy! "


    Brain burst, let white read according to completely flustered God.


    Although Jiang ruotong''s words are half hidden, they are also very clear - she wants these menAs if watching a good play, Jiang ruotong took out her mobile phone to prepare for the video. After finding the best position, she sternly ordered: "fast, feed her, take the medicine, and start right away!"


    Jiang ruotong wants to take a picture of Bai nianyi being drugged out of control.


    Only in this way can Lu Jincheng give up on this disgusting woman!


    Bai nianyi was scared to shiver by the people in front of her. She bit her teeth and said: "Jiang ruotong, it''s against the law for you to do so!"


    "Ha ha, once you take the medicine, it''s your love and my wish!"


    There''s no help. This woman is like a madman.


    In order to get Lu Jincheng, he has done everything he can.


    Bai nianyi tried to hide back, but behind her was the cold wall. She had nowhere to retreat.


    Her hand crept into her pocket and instinctively tried to press the number to call the police.


    Jiang ruotong''s eyes narrowed and said in a startled voice: "grab her cell phone!"


    It''s over!


    Bai nianyi screams in his heart that it''s not good, so he just goes out and takes out his mobile phone. The picture is just staying on the last call - it''s yejunlin!


    She had no time to think about it and dialed the number immediately.


    The phone just rang, was robbed by Jiang ruotong in the past, hang up immediately.


    In front of Bai nianyi''s face, Jiang Rutong turns off the phone with a smile. The pride and evil on her face make people feel palpitating.


    "Jiang ruotong, you..." Bai nianyi struggles to be pressed down.


    Back hit the cold concrete floor, a sharp pain came, let her pain to hum.


    For Jiang ruotong, every point of Bai Nian''s sufferings is pleasant and prosperous.


    She sat on one side, holding the mobile phone, toes gently shaking: "faster, don''t slow, waste time!"


    Bai nianyi''s limbs are crushed by death. These people are Jiang ruotong''s bodyguards and will never be soft handed.


    Not far away, a man with a bottle of medicine, eyes coldly close.


    Desperate Bai nianyi cries in her heart, she doesn''t want to! She doesn''t want to drink that!


    Last time there was night king in the night house, but this time "You bastards, stop it!" Without waiting for Bai nianyi to be given the medicine, the door of the equipment room was kicked open.

 Chapter 61

    After a loud noise, a figure came in against the light.


    The equipment room was so quiet that everyone looked at it.


    Lu Jincheng sweating, hands clenched into a fist, just want to rush up to save Bai nianyi, was two bodyguards once held.


    He is just an ordinary college student, where is the opponent of the two bodyguards.


    Looking at the beloved girl wronged, Lu Jincheng clenched his teeth, his eyes were about to explode.


    Jiang ruotong, who had been filming on one side, wanted to hide when she saw Lu Jincheng.


    As soon as she took a step, she was caught.


    "Jiang ruotong!! Let go of Yiyi Lu Jincheng struggled and roared.


    His voice reverberated in the equipment room for a long time, making Jiang ruotong close her eyes in despair.


    It''s over. The plan is over.


    I thought it could be done without anyone knowing. I didn''t expect to be discovered by Lu Jincheng so soon.


    Jiang ruotong realizes that she and Lu Jincheng will never be together again.


    She closed her eyes for a long time and did not speak. When she opened them again, there was a cold light in her pupils: "Jincheng, do you like Bai nianyi?"


    "It''s none of your business! Let her go at once Lu Jincheng''s shoulder is locked tightly. Looking at Bai nianyi, his eyes only reflect her shadow.


    In his world, she is everything!


    Now, however, the girl he cares about the most is pressed to the ground with desperate eyes.


    But what about him?


    Lu Jincheng feels like a waste. He doesn''t even have the ability to hold her!


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the control of these people.


    "Lu Jincheng, the more you care about her, the more I want to crush her completely!" Jiang ruotong laughs like crazy, and his bleak laughter is mixed with despair.


    It''s impossible for her and Lu Jincheng.


    In this case, it would be better to destroy Bai nianyi in front of Lu Jincheng!


    "Jiang ruotong, you are disgusting!" Lu Jincheng''s eyes were red with anger, and he yelled, "release Yiyi, you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha, Jin Cheng, do you know how long I like you?" Trembling voice, is the last struggle and pray.


    Jiang ruotong''s face is already full of tears. In her red eyes, besides her love for Lu Jincheng, she also has a deep hatred for Bai nianyi.


    The pain of not being able to ask twisted her heart.


    Since childhood, he has been held in the palm of his hand by his family. Where has Jiang ruotong tried to hit the wall?!


    Her family background and appearance are the best, but she can''t win the boy she likes.


    Looking at Bai nianyi, who is lying on the ground shivering, Jiang ruotong feels that she is not worth the loss!


    "I feel sick as long as you like me! A sinister woman like you should go to hell Lu Jincheng''s eyes darkened. He didn''t waste any more energy. He just kept his fist in his hand.


    The bodyguard beside him relaxed his vigilance when he saw that Lu Jincheng was no longer struggling.


    Lu Jincheng seizes the opportunity, grits his teeth, throws them away and pours on Bai nianyi.


    But he didn''t wait for him to grasp the corner of Bai nianyi''s clothes, and his body was directly lifted up, and he went all the way.


    Jiang ruotong''s heart is torn to pieces by his words. She smiles coldly: "solved him and Bai nianyi together!"


    After the sound of metal rubbing, the bodyguard slowly walks to Lu Jincheng with a shining knife in his hand.


    He was forced to retreat to the corner with nowhere to escape.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in fear and exclaimed: "Jiang ruotong! What are you up to? It''s against the law to kill people! "


    "Ha ha, with the strength of the Jiang family, do you think I will be afraid?" Jiang ruotong is smiling on the surface. No one knows how painful her heart is.


    She paid so much for Lu Jincheng. In the end, the man said she was disgusting?!


    What he said just now was like a knife, which made his heart bleed.


    In that case, what else can I miss?


    Bai nianyi opens his eyes and looks at Lu Jincheng''s direction in fear.


    Originally, all this had nothing to do with him. If he had not come to save himself, he would not have been involved at all!


    Her heart is trembling, cold waves to drill into the pores, cold hands and feet frightening.


    The other two bodyguards have already pressed Lu Jincheng''s arms and raised the cold light without expression


    "No!" Bai nianyi''s cry rang out and echoed bitterly.


    Desperation dignified breath, was suddenly resolved by a gunshot.


    At the door of the equipment room, several figures came against the light.


    The knife that nearly stabbed Lu Jincheng just now was already cut in two by the bullet.


    The shadow depicted by the entrance came towards them quickly.


    It was not until he came that Bai nianyi saw who the man was!


    On her small face full of tears, she burst into a very happy smile.


    Not waiting for the night Jun Lin order, Xing Ying cold face, take people to come forward easily Jiang ruotong''s bodyguard uniform.Night Jun Lin''s face is black and frightening. He silently takes off his coat and closes Bai nianyi tightly.


    The little body in my arms was shaking all the time, and my hands were as cold as ice.


    A small face covered with cold sweat, pale and distressing.


    Night Jun Lin brow deep lock, white read in accordance with a hold.


    She buried in his arms, never like now, like his breath!


    Is this man a God?


    How could you know that she was in danger and arrived in time?


    "Woo woo How do you know I''m here? " Bai nianyi sobbed and frowned to see ye Junlin.


    In front of her eyes, the seemingly cold and hard outline, after being shrouded by her poor eyes, suddenly floated a touch of soft.


    "I''m not sure you can''t get through, so I''ll let someone check it." The night king comes to secretly clench teeth, embrace her more tightly.


    Thin lips in her face gently rub, soft car owe contact, with let her comfort.


    Fortunately, he can make it, otherwise his girl


    Jiang ruotong shrinks in the corner. Seeing that all her people are subdued, she wants to escape quietly from the small door.


    "If the night confronts a river Tong to order:" seize


    The demonic voice made Jiang ruotong''s heart shrink uneasily and stumble to the open door.


    At the foot of a slip, she accidentally fell to the ground, was night Jun Lin people to drag back.


    Looking at the man who looks like Satan in front of her, Jiang ruotong buries her head and even dares not go out.


    "Teach her a lesson!" After the order of the night king, he went out with Bai nianyi in his arms.


    Lu Jincheng looked at what had happened just now, and his fear and doubt kept expanding and enlarging.


    Isn''t that Yiyi''s big brother?


    Can see his eyes, don''t seem to look like a big brother to see younger sister''s eyes!


    There is night Jun Lin just move, let Lu Jincheng''s heart more think more strange, immediately chase out.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Jincheng drags his sprained foot to catch up with him. He just calls her name. The temperature around seems to turn cold suddenly.


    The tenderness of the night King''s eyes is fleeting. Yu Guang glances coldly, which makes Lu Jincheng shiver uneasily. The confrontation in front of him makes Bai nianyi feel uneasy.

 Chapter 62

    How much Ye Junlin hates Lu Jincheng, she knows very well!


    Now they meet face to face again. Yejunlin''s sharpness is particularly obvious, with strong defense, as if he wants to separate them.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" Under great pressure, Lu Jincheng drags his injured foot towards them.


    Without waiting for him to approach, the bodyguard of yejunlin immediately raised his hand to stop him.


    "I''m fine..." Bai nianyi shakes her head and thinks that Lu Jincheng is almost stabbed by a knife. Her heart sinks, "Jincheng, are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Lu Jincheng said, also want to come forward to see her.


    His foot was sprained, and before he could catch up, yejunlin wanted to get on the bus with Bai nianyi in his arms.


    "Yiyi, can we talk about it?" Lu Jincheng in great fear, suddenly found that he has a lot to tell her.


    If we don''t say it today, we may never have the courage at this time again.


    The floating of Lu Jincheng''s fundus makes the night King come to catch the strange.


    Where would he give them the chance to be alone? Dream!


    "Yiyi needs rest." Night Jun Lin eyes a dark, bodyguards will Lu Jincheng block more solid.


    Several tall figures stood in front of the window, not giving Lu Jincheng the chance to go forward.


    Looking forward to the eyes gradually extinguished, watching Bai nianyi and ye Junlin get on the car, Lu Jincheng''s heart seems to be pressed by a mountain.


    Suffocated.


    In the equipment room, Jiang ruotong screamed miserably.


    It took a long time for it to subside.


    She hugged her stomach with a black nose and a swollen face. There was a cut on her cheek, and there was a constant gushing of blood.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai nianyi was still very afraid. He just wanted to shrink in the arms of yejunlin.


    Only by his side can she feel safe.


    The smell of this man used to be pressure on her.


    Today, however, yejunlin is the God in her heart, giving her infinite happiness and peace of mind.


    "How are you, girl?" The night king comes under the soft eye light and gently takes her hand.


    White arm was pinched out the traces of blue and purple, see the night Jun Lin heart a burst of pain.


    Although it''s only skin injury, the pain in yejunlin''s heart is thousands of times.


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi''s hairy head was drilled, and his little hand caught him by the corner of his coat.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes skimmed danger, cold breath stagnated for a long time, finally melted.


    He grabs Bai nianyi''s arm, stares at the scratch on it, and kisses it gently.


    Originally, there was still some pain. When he touched him, Bai nianyi''s whole heart was trembling and his cheeks were covered with rosy clouds.


    She looked at it in a daze. Her eyes were not afraid, but indelible shyness.


    Night Jun Lin half squints eyes son, cool thin lip once fall in the scar on her arm.


    Finally, the original gentle breath has changed.


    "Girl, why are you with that Lu Jincheng again?" Night Jun Lin rubbed the back of her hand. In her distressed eyes, there was a smell of vinegar.


    Bai nianyi immediately explained: "Jincheng is here to save me!"


    "Save you?" The night king comes to hook lips to sneer, "he can''t even save himself!"


    That Lu Jincheng almost can''t even protect himself, where does he get the qualification to protect the girl?


    A man is not strong enough to protect the girl he likes!


    "Don''t say that. Jincheng almost got hurt." Bai nianyi recalled the thrill just now and was afraid after a while.


    If ye Junlin didn''t arrive, I''m afraid Lu Jincheng''s result would not be much better.


    But she, perhaps also degenerates into these people''s plaything.


    "Why, are you moved by him?" Ye Junlin frowned, raised his hand and gently pinched her cheek. He was as angry as a child. "I''ve come to save you, too. Why don''t you show something?"


    What do you mean? What does yejunlin want her to say?


    Bai nianyi''s face was blushing, and his palms were pulling at the corners of his clothes, and he lowered his head nervously.


    He is waiting for her to express, but the girl is too shy


    Yejunlin can''t bear it. She kisses her chin.


    In the cramped space, the unknown temperature is rising, which makes Bai nianyi feel suffocated.


    The smell of this man used to scare her, but today Unexpectedly let Bai nianyi so like!


    The big hand gently held her face, making the kiss longer.


    White read according to Mou Guang misty, pursed lips light voice way: "thank you to save me!"


    "It''s better to have something practical than thank you!" At night, the king looks at the corners of her lips, points to her belly and rubs her lips gently.


    She blushed and said, "this is outside. What do you want?"


    "Then I''ll receive your reward at night!" Yejunlin''s tone was strong and he put her back in his arms.


    He hooked a bad smile and left a kiss on Bai nianyi''s smooth neck.The door of the equipment room opened slowly and attracted her attention.


    The people of yejunlin came out in a fierce manner, got on other cars respectively, and roared the engine ready to start.


    Standing outside the car, Lu Jincheng desperately wants to see the situation in the car, but can only barely see the fuzzy shadow.


    Bai nianyi rolled down the window and said to Lu Jincheng, "Jincheng, why don''t we take you home..."


    The words haven''t come to hurry to finish, the night emperor comes to order, the motorcade set out quickly.


    Lu Jincheng''s figure was left far in place.


    Ye Junlin goes away with Bai Nian.


    At that moment, Lu Jincheng clearly saw a red seal on Bai nianyi''s neck!


    It looks like a kiss.


    When she and yejunlin got on the bus, it was clear that they didn''t. how come there are so many such things now?


    Lu Jincheng couldn''t believe it. He ran after him and wanted to prove it again.


    But he didn''t run far. His feet hurt more and more. Even walking was a problem.


    Staring at the far back of the car, his heart was cold.


    "Jin Cheng Help me A weak voice came from the equipment room behind.


    Jiang ruotong came out slowly with the help of the wall, half kneeling on the ground in embarrassment.


    Her face was ruined and her whole body was blue after being beaten.


    There was still a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, and only fear remained in his eyes.


    "Oh..." Lu Jincheng sneered and glanced at her, turned and left without hesitation.


    Jiang ruotong sat on the ground in despair, covering the wound on her face and crying.


    I don''t know how long, her cry finally stopped, looking ahead, eyes suddenly appear the light of resentment.


    What she suffered today must be on Bai nianyi thousands of times!


    Let her know what pain is!


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the team is very fast. Bai nianyi is stunned for a few seconds, and then he can''t see Lu Jincheng.


    "Ah, how can you..." Bai nianyi thinks of Lu Jincheng''s sprained foot and can''t bear to leave him alone. As a result, ye Junlin takes people away like this, "Jincheng''s foot is injured!"


    "Can''t a big man handle this? Need you to worry? "


    The voice that night Jun Lin interrogates takes not happy, he is to despise this wench to worry about other men!


    Although Bai nianyi swore that he would not be with Lu Jincheng before.


    But goodbye today, Lu Jincheng''s eyes at Bai nianyi become more intense! Otherwise, Lu Jincheng will not risk to save his girl.

 Chapter 63

    Ye Junlin has always been sensitive to danger, especially to those who have a wrong idea of Bai nianyi.


    The first time he met Lu Jincheng, he had an intuition: the boy had been fond of Bai nianyi for a long time.


    What happened just now, as well as Lu Jincheng''s eyes on her, make ye Junlin more certain. His feelings are stronger than he imagined.


    Night Jun Lin looks dignified, subconsciously hugged the girl in his arms, like afraid of being taken away.


    The car slowly drove into the night home.


    Bai nianyi subconsciously moves his shoulder to escape from the embrace of the night king.


    He knew that she was afraid of being seen by the night people.


    Yejunlin did not reluctantly, just leaning against the door, half dragging chin to appreciate her every move.


    After finishing his clothes, Bai nianyi handed them back to him. His little mouth wriggled for a long time and spat out two words: "thank you!"


    Although the dress is not broken, but the white dress looks dirty, like just fell.


    Night Jun Lin know what she avoid, cold face took the coat did not object.


    Bai nianyi nervously holds the palm, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes look around in a panic at the moment.


    Although he was careful enough, he was caught by Mo Xinlan when he was about to go upstairs.


    She looked at them suspiciously and asked, "Jun Lin, how did you come back with Yi Yi? You seem to be together all the time


    Although Bai nianyi and ye Junlin go in one after another, as long as they appear in the same space, they will arouse Mo Xinlan''s suspicion.


    Mo Xinlan''s conjecture does not hide, but also to test the caliber of Ye Junlin.


    White read to depend on a meal, complexion pale ground stops in the same place, don''t know should go upstairs or stay.


    Night Jun Lin see through her tension, deliberately cold voice relief: "go upstairs to change clothes, dirty dead!"


    Words fall, white read like met Savior, left Mo Xinlan hurried back to the room.


    "Well? What is this girl guilty of? Why did she leave? " Mo Xinlan raises a fine eyebrow, if there is a point in the tone.


    If ye Zhenxiao is here, I''m afraid she will misunderstand her words.


    Ye Junlin has no mind to deal with this stepmother. He glances at her coldly. He is about to go upstairs, and is stopped by Mo Xinlan.


    "Jun Lin, you haven''t answered me yet!" Mo Xinlan walked closer to him and said, "Why are you always with Yiyi recently? Don''t you..."


    "Always together? Which eye of yours sees us together all the time? " Her aggressiveness made the voice of the night King colder.


    Face to face cold, let Mo Xinlan uneasily a shake, or not reconciled.


    "Well, you are back together again today!" Mo Xinlan sneered and hooked her lips, as if she had grasped a wonderful evidence.


    "I met her on the way. I can''t take her back by the way?" Night Jun Lin contemptuous eyes, see Mo Xinlan heart angry.


    She mumbled for a while and asked unconvinced, "how did she do that?"


    Just now, Bai nianyi''s clothes looked very dirty and very embarrassed.


    Out of intuition, Mo Xinlan always felt that there was a secret between them.


    "A fall." At night, the king was so precious that he didn''t deal with Mo Xinlan any more. He turned and walked upstairs.


    Mo Xinlan was so angry that she stared.


    The stepson had no respect for her, as if he were prevaricating a fool.


    She gritted her teeth, staring at the direction of his disappearance, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Wait until night shock Xiao back, Mo Xinlan and borrow an excuse at the table to find trouble.


    As she ate, she pretended to be indifferent and asked, "Yiyi, how are you doing with your visa and passport?"


    Mo Xinlan''s words make Bai nianyi''s action suddenly stop, and there is a fluster in her eyes.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said, "no..."


    "No!" Night shock Xiao incredibly repeated, with anger in his eyes, "isn''t Jun Lin sending you today? How could it not be done? "


    "I don''t know," said Bai nianyi, looking down at yezhenxiao''s eyes. "They said that my information is on the blacklist and can''t be handled!"


    Night shock Xiao looks ugly, he did not expect things to become like this.


    I thought that the plan of sending Bai nianyi to r country was smooth, but I met with trouble in the first step!


    "I''ll send someone to see it tomorrow, and then I''ll pick you up." With the command of the tone, not much emotion, listen to white read according to the heart a cool.


    She grew up in this family, but there is no sense of existence.


    As if he is a puppet, he must live under the will of night shock Xiao.


    Yejunlin had been eating with his head down. Suddenly he said coldly, "she doesn''t have to go to r country."


    "Jun Lin, what do you say?" Night shock Xiao also thought he heard wrong, incredibly asked.


    Mo Xinlan picked eyebrow, also in the side of embellishment: "master all arranged everything, Yiyi of course have to go to r country!""I said, she doesn''t have to go!" Put down the knife and fork in the hand, night Jun Lin''s eyes with aggressive, impolitely pick to Mo Xinlan.


    Be shrouded in such eyes, let her uneasily hit a shiver.


    But now there is night shock Xiao in, she is not afraid!


    "You What''s your tone! " Mo Xinlan wrongly roared up and took the arm of yezhen Xiao, "master, Junlin must be protecting Yiyi! I find that they''ve been together a lot lately. "


    Sure enough, hear Mo Xinlan''s words, night shock Xiao''s face is particularly ugly.


    His thin palm clenched, even breathing became heavy: "Junlin, Yiyi must go to r country! I''ve arranged it! "


    "I''ve arranged it, too." Ye Junlin answers without any cover up. His words make ye Zhenxiao guess some possibility.


    Bai nianyi''s information is added to the blacklist, all arranged by yejunlin!


    This makes night shock Xiao like falling into the ice cellar, uneasy feeling like a cold thorn, pricking his back.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao stare at him seriously, eager to know the answer.


    "Ask Bai nianyi if he wants to go or not." Night Jun Lin side eyes to see, in exchange for a series of her firm shake her head.


    At the moment, Bai nianyi was also scared. She didn''t expect that ye Junlin would stand on her side today.


    Once in the face of yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan, she felt like a weak grass, unable to twist their strength.


    Since having the ally of yejunlin, her heart is no longer uneasy.


    She believes in him


    "She''s still young. She doesn''t know what''s best for her!" Night shock Xiao Nu stares at eyes, looking at the eyes of Bai nianyi, with resentment and blame.


    He calculated everything, but he didn''t expect that his son would intervene.


    For a long time, the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi is neither cold nor hot.


    Night shock Xiao didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Don''t use being nice to her as an excuse to satisfy your unknown purpose!" Yejunlin takes the coffee and turns his eyes slowly to his father. It looks sharp as if it cuts through the disguise of yezhenxiao.


    "What''s my secret purpose?" Night shock Xiao guilty to raise the volume, "I am for her good!" "It''s better for you to tell me the truth. Why does Bainian Yi have to go to r country to study architectural design instead of staying in a university?" With a sneer, the corner of yejunlin''s mouth is full of evil. "According to the global ranking, the architectural design of a is ranked at 27, while the architectural design of K of R is ranked at 48! No reason, she put a better school, not to read a worse school! Are you doing her good? "

 Chapter 64

    Every sentence of yejunlin is reasonable and convincing.


    Let night shock Xiao a time, don''t know how to answer.


    Yes, he sent bainianyi to r country, but he thought r country was far away enough!


    In this way, she can keep a distance from yejunlin.


    I thought yejunlin didn''t want to interfere. I didn''t expect that he did so many things in the dark.


    Night shock Xiao heart for no reason to a burst of fear, even the blood on the face gradually faded.


    There was a terrible silence at the table.


    Everyone''s dishes are cold, but at this time, no one is in the mood to take care of them.


    "I''m the head of the family. I''m in charge!" I can''t think of an excuse. Yezhen Xiao simply moves out of her identity. "I think she should go to r country, so she must go!"


    This strong tone, ye Junlin seems familiar.


    At that time, his favorite major was architectural design.


    But due to the strength of Yeshi group and yezhen Xiao, he finally had to give up his hobby.


    He has too much experience of being helpless at night.


    In any case, this time he will not let Bai nianyi make the same mistake.


    "At that time, who told me that I was the head of the night family, and let me carry the night group well?" Yejunlin ironically raises the corners of his mouth, and the anger in his eyes is like a gradually confused fog.


    The atmosphere is more and more depressed, and the tone of Ye Junlin is full of provocation, which makes ye Zhenxiao clench his fist.


    The well maintained face with some vicissitudes turned red because of the arrival of the night king.


    "Bang -"


    there was a loud noise, and yezhenxiao slapped on the table.


    Bai nianyi felt that all the plates in front of him were jumping.


    Her heart was caught in the throat, breathing nervously, not daring to say a word.


    "That''s the opposite! For this girl, how dare you talk to me like this? " Night shock Xiao angrily pointed to night Jun Lin, the whole body is shaking.


    Mo Xinlan in the side to help him Shun Qi, strange smile constantly look at Bai nianyi''s appearance: "well, well, don''t be angry! Yiyi, you see people are arguing for you. Why don''t you talk? Do you want to go to r country? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Bai nianyi.


    Several emotions focused on her body, with different eyes.


    Bai nianyi feels that the temperature on his body is gradually receding, and his cold hands are tightly clasped. He can''t say a word.


    She doesn''t want to go to r country, but at the moment, yezhen Xiao just wants to hear her obedient words.


    No matter what she did, it was not the result she wanted.


    "Yiyi, you say! Are you going to r country or not! If you don''t go, I won''t care about you any more. " Night shock Xiao painfully finish saying, stroking the heart, gas constantly cough.


    All the time, Bai nianyi respects ye Zhenxiao very much and won''t make him lose his temper.


    I didn''t expect that today, because of her, she would make so much trouble.


    Yejunlin sat beside her.


    He felt her contradiction and hesitation clearly.


    Night shock Xiao''s words, is forcing her clearly.


    "Say what you think!" Yejunlin put down her coffee and gently covered the back of her hand from under the table.


    Originally cold like ice hand, surrounded by his temperature, gave Bai nianyi more courage.


    If she doesn''t say what she thinks, I''m afraid she can''t forgive herself!


    "Sorry, Uncle Ye, I really don''t want to go to r country! I''m very good at a university! I like this city, like a big, also like everyone here! I really can''t bear you Bai nianyi sincerely said, a pair of eyes already red, holding the painful mist.


    However, night shock Xiao is in a state of anger, not in the mood to pay attention to her ideas.


    I thought this girl would compromise, but I didn''t expect that she would not agree in the end!


    Night shock Xiao furious, raised his hand on the table things hit on the ground: "dead girl, I arranged so much for you, you only one don''t want to go?" "She doesn''t need to inherit the night family, there''s no need to live according to your idea," yejunlin coldly raised her eyebrows and held her hand more tightly under the table. "Everyone has their own wishes. If you really respect her, you should discuss it earlier! Instead of forcing her to agree to


    after everything is arranged. "


    Night shock Xiao was refuted speechless, a deep breath, roared: "wanton, why do you talk to me like this!"


    The happiness in Bai nianyi''s heart has long been gone.


    Looking at the argument in front of her, she felt that she was wrong.


    If it wasn''t for her, ye Junlin would not quarrel with ye Zhenxiao like this.


    They are father and son!


    And she''s not even a nighter.


    Night shock Xiao has been bad heart, now sitting back in a chair, face is very ugly.


    His hand covers heart, Mou light falls on Bai nianyi from time to time, waiting for her to change her words.


    What else did ye Junlin want to say? The silence around him made him uneasy.Bai nianyi felt better than them. His heart seemed to be thrown on the ground and crushed with the soles of his shoes.


    Originally happy and harmonious family, today unexpectedly because of her outbreak of war!


    Night shock Xiao temper white read according to know.


    If she does not agree, the conflict between yejunlin and yezhenxiao will never be over.


    Maybe she''s wrong.


    From the beginning, she should have known that it would affect their father and son''s feelings!


    "Sorry, Uncle Ye..." Bai nianyi choked and his voice kept shaking, "I..."


    Ye Junlin hears the change of her mood. Without waiting for Bai nianyi to finish, he drags her arm back to the room.


    It''s a mess downstairs.


    A good dinner, no one is in the mood to eat.


    "Master, you see, King''s landing is still for you!" Mo Xinlan shriveled mouth, deliberately embellished, "it seems that their relationship is better than we imagined!"


    "Shut up Night shock Xiao a big drink.


    He was tired enough to listen to these words.


    A burst of crackling, night king will be white read Yi pull back to her room, the door directly fell.


    The room without lights was dark, and she could only barely see the outline of him.


    Even so, in addition to the Cologne smell on his body, there was a trace of inexplicable anger, pointing straight at her!


    "You just wanted to promise to go to r country?" Ye Junlin is familiar with her every little action and mood. Bai nianyi''s eyes can see through her thoughts. "You asked me to help you stay. At this time, do you want to fall short?"


    If he didn''t hold her just now, how could he keep her once Bai nianyi said that?!


    At the thought that the girl was so far away from her country, the anger of yejunlin almost exploded.


    Her lax eyes without a trace of God color, night Jun Lin eye color a dark, will she press sitting on the bedside.


    "What are you thinking?"


    White read according to Zheng Leng eyes re focus, hanging tears of eyelashes flicker, with a pathetic weakness.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think it would be so serious!" If she had known that her obstinacy would make yejunlin and yezhenxiao fight.


    She''d rather do it all over again


    Maybe others didn''t find it, but she saw it - yejunlin seemed calm just now, but there was a touch of melancholy and embarrassment in her eyes.


    That man is always his father! "You mean, you want to go to r country?" Ye Junlin coldly pulled up the corner of his mouth, and the smile didn''t have any temperature. "Well, I''ll tell your uncle ye now that you are willing to go to r country!"

 Chapter 65

    At night, the King appeared and stood up.


    I thought that Bai nianyi would stop her. As soon as he looked back, her eyes were full of despair.


    Cry red in the eyes, pan people distressed helplessness.


    The only person she can count on is him!


    If he doesn''t insist, what should the girl do?


    Is it really sent to r country?


    The footstep of the night king comes down, the heart is like a big wool ball around, disorderly ground can''t find a clue.


    Bai nianyi sits on the bed, wiping tears silently.


    The quieter she is, the more uncomfortable she makes yejunlin feel.


    He took a deep breath, went back to the bed and sat down: "girl, tell me, do you want to stay?"


    As soon as Bai Nian''s heart sank, the answer came out.


    Why doesn''t she want to?


    If you don''t want to stay, how could you promise yejunlin to exchange with yourself!


    It can be seen how urgent she wants to stay in D city!


    Until today, seeing the contradiction between Ye Junlin and ye Zhenxiao, Bai nianyi suddenly understood something.


    She is like a time bomb of night home, which will ignite the contradiction between father and son at any time.


    Without her, ye Junlin would not have such troubles!


    "I want to stay. I really want to stay!" Bai nianyi sobbed, wrinkling a small face, trying to cry and not daring to cry, "but I didn''t expect Uncle Ye to be so opposed. I thought as long as I think it''s too simple! "


    Yes, she is ridiculous!


    Just downstairs, the reaction and attitude of yezhen Xiao made Bai nianyi feel afraid.


    I thought that going to r country was not a big deal. If yejunlin helped and interfered, yezhenxiao would give up this plan.


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that, because of her, a big war was set off at night!


    Over the years, the night home has given her food, clothing, housing and transportation, and her heart is very grateful.


    Although she wanted to stay in D City, she didn''t want to turn their father and son upside down.


    "As long as you want to stay, don''t worry about anything!" Night Jun Lin soft comfort, she gently into the arms, "girl, believe me, other things to me to do it!"


    What should she do? Bai nianyi didn''t have a clue at all.


    Listening to the comfort of yejunlin, she nodded subconsciously, as if she had found a life-saving straw, and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    I do not know when, his existence no longer let her fear, but an irreplaceable peace of mind.


    Just now in the downstairs, if not night Jun Lin holding her palm, white read according to afraid early compromise in night shock Xiao fury.


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t quarrel with Uncle Ye!" The bitter little face toots, the shell tooth is biting the lip gently, the voice is stuffy to take the apology.


    She didn''t notice that the man next to her was watching her fascinated.


    Warm palms on her cheek, finger pulp gently wipe the tears on her face.


    This special warmth makes Bai Nian tremble endlessly.


    As if there was an electric current through the heart, even the brain could not stop blank for a few seconds.


    "Don''t forget, we have a deal!" With a bad smile in his eyes, Yejun leaned over and pressed her in his arms, "I will help you stay in D City, and you should also fulfill your promise!"


    The so-called commitment is That kind of thing!


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red, and his little hand pushed him to his heart: "wait Wait a minute. What do you want to do? "


    Night King''s breath has always been sharp, every inch change, let her feel clear.


    Just at that moment, the anger on him disappeared and replaced by the special breath that made her fight.


    Maybe that''s what the hormone boils.


    The big hand covered her collar, did not tear it roughly, but gently rubbed her pretty bones.


    "I helped you and saved you today. Shouldn''t I be rewarded?" He was tickling his lips with a smile, just like a child asking for sugar.


    So dazzling president, in her eyes, like a changed person.


    She''s always on her side!


    Bai nianyi complains incessantly, thinking that she has just experienced a big war outside, how can she be in the mood to deal with the night King''s arrival.


    Xiaoxingan is still in a mess.


    "Well How about a kiss? " In order to please, white read in accordance with the initiative in his face gently mouth don''t once.


    This soft car owes the lips, the touch is so wonderful, on the contrary, it will be night Junlin heart feeling hook out.


    If he was just testing, he must eat this girl now!


    "What''s enough?" He half narrowed his eyes. To her, his eyes were full of danger.


    Slender good-looking fingers, pulling the tie to gently pull open, the action between the people''s heart through the evil spirit.


    Coagulating her eyes, just like a unique gem, with enchanting luster.Bai nianyi desperately shrinks his body and pleads anxiously: "don''t, in case someone hears me later, what should I do?"


    Night Junlin ignored her request, generous embrace like a fortress, without hesitation cage to her tightly.


    With a cry, she immediately covered her mouth and blushed.


    "Don''t make trouble, ye Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi trembles in fear.


    After the war just now, the smell of gunpowder has not subsided.


    If she is found to have such a relationship with Ye Junlin again, why don''t she vomit blood for ye Zhenxiao?


    As a result, just thinking about it makes Bai nianyi afraid.


    "Bainanyi, don''t forget our deal!" The night king comes to a palm and lives her double wrists to press over the top of the head, the dark eye is burning another kind of fire.


    The feeling of being controlled made her uneasy, and her shaking body aroused the love of yejunlin.


    He buried his head and printed her face gently, and a hoarse voice rang out: "girl, don''t be nervous, the door is locked, no one will come in!"


    "But..." Without waiting for her to protest, the coolness slid down her neck.


    With the more hot feeling, as if the warmth of the sun.


    Bai nianyi''s thoughts floated away like fallen leaves, and he lost himself again in his arms.


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "why Why me? "


    The night king comes to a meal, become more fierce: "no why, can only be you!"


    Even she did not know what she had asked, but felt that his arms seemed to be another world, which made her rise and fall involuntarily.


    Bai nianyi''s unconscious words bring up the memory of Ye Junlin.


    It has been a long time since he thought of the past.


    At the moment, what had happened suddenly appeared without warning, which made his heart tingle for no reason.


    Those images and memories with barbs, mixed with the beauty of this time, will be deeply bruised heart.


    The meaning of the room is not clear, stop, let Bai nianyi lost heart, finally found back.


    Thinking of her reaction just now, she turned her back to yejunlin and felt her face.


    I do not know from when, night Jun Lin in her heart has become so special.


    His contact no longer let her hate, just the guilt in the heart, let Bai nianyi after each time, the heart will be empty.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" Ye Junlin leaned up from behind and held her in his arms.


    "If one day you have a girlfriend, will our deal be over?" Bai nianyi''s casual words were sharply drawn on his heart.

 Chapter 66

    Night Jun Lin''s eyes suddenly become cold, raised his hand to clamp her cheek: "Bai nianyi, what you think every day is how to end our transaction?"


    I thought this girl was changing and slowly accepting him!


    But what she said just now made the night King''s arrival furious.


    All along, he regarded her as his only woman.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi had a completely different mind!


    Aware of the big gray wolf angry, Bai nianyi didn''t understand where he said wrong, but it''s always right to apologize first.


    She shrunk her neck, tightened the quilt and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m just saying it casually."


    "Not at all!" The chill around her soared. Yejunlin raised her hand and held her waist domineering. "When our transaction ends is up to me! In between, you don''t have the right to stop, let alone get involved with other men! Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise You don''t mind cleaning them up for me! " Bai nianyi rubs his ears, grabs his words and squints in disgust.


    She''s hearing these warnings. If she repeats them, she''ll be able to recite them!


    Seeing that she had a long memory, yejunlin nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and pinched her slender waist.


    "Ah --" Bai nianyi was the most ticklish. He couldn''t help crying out and beating him with his fist.


    "What? Is it going to reverse? " The night monarch comes to a turn over, smile to press her again under the body, "unexpectedly still learn to snatch words! It seems that you have to suppress it again before you can behave yourself! "


    God, is this man a robot?


    Just now I''ve been tossing about, and now I want to come again!


    Bai nianyi''s face changed and begged pitifully: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t answer next time!"


    "It''s late!" The night king comes, eyes dark, smile floating.


    He just made an excuse, not really angry with her!


    The girl''s appearance of begging for mercy every time, how to see how lovely.


    The softer she shows, the more he wants to tease her!


    The breath of night King''s landing is as aggressive as it was just now.


    With the temperature of the skin, it''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek is blushing, and his little hand tries to stop him, but he takes it and holds it in his heart.


    The palm is wrapped by his warmth, and gets into her heart. She is mischievous!


    She looked away and faltered, "I I really don''t want to... "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the room was knocked, which scared Bai nianyi back.


    She looked at Ye Junlin in panic and held his strong arm in her small hand: "what should I do?"


    "Answer Night Jun Lin bad smile, raise a hand to order her lips.


    Bai nianyi cleared his throat and asked, "who is that?"


    "Yiyi, you open the door. Is the king in your room?" Mo Xinlan''s voice came from the door. It sounded like a troublemaker.


    Yejunlin left with her just now. It''s just a question of knowing!


    She looked at the man with a bad smile in front of her eyes and blinked for help: "what can I say?"


    "Do you want to open the door?" Night Jun Lin eat certain, she dare not, smile to pinch her nose tip, "how to say, you think of a way!"


    Ye Junlin refused to help her!


    Bai nianyi''s mind has been in a mess for a long time. His lips have been wriggling for a long time, but he hasn''t thought of a suitable excuse.


    Mo Xinlan clapped the door in a more aggressive voice: "Yiyi, why don''t you talk?"


    Yejunlin seems to smile rather than smile, as if to appreciate her confusion.


    Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "brother Junlin said he was still angry. I''m not allowed to open the door!"


    Ha ha ha, see who played who!


    Ye Jun Lin''s smiling eyes whispered in her ear: "is that right? I''m still angry? Then I''ll show you how angry I am! "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Bai nianyi tried his best to block his paws, but the strength of the emperor''s presence was destroyed by him.


    Thinking that Mo Xinlan is outside the door, Bai nianyi''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat, and he is in a cold sweat.


    If anything is heard, it''s over!


    "You want me to talk to Jun Lin!" Mo Xinlan is still beating on the door, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart beat wildly. "Their father and son can''t always be like this. If they have something to say, they should have a good talk!"


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to go out. He looked at Ye Junlin imploringly, and put his small hand on his shoulder: "brother Junlin, what should I do?"


    She can''t think of a suitable excuse. If this man doesn''t do it again, there''s no way out!


    "Want me to help?" Night Jun Lin smiles to pick eyebrow, close to her lips, and suddenly stop, "show me, I''ll help you!"


    Bai nianyi bit his lips and blushed.


    After a confrontation, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss him.


    After a two second pause, Bai nianyi did not have a good airway: "OK?""Not enough!" When the night emperor came, Mo Xinlan''s voice came from the door.


    The tense atmosphere made her heart beat to suffocation.


    Bai nianyi held his breath, opened his mouth and gnawed his cheek, grinding his teeth badly.


    She wants to eat a piece of his meat. Can he still laugh!


    Ye Jun Lin''s eyes darkened and gently grasped Bai nianyi''s face. She immediately cried out: "pain..."


    Mo Xinlan is still shouting at the door, and the door is almost broken by her.


    Ye Junlin grabs the desk lamp at the head of the bed, throws it out and smashes it on the door, and a roar goes out: "get out of here -"


    it''s quiet outside, and Mo Xinlan seems to disappear from the world.


    For a long time, a timid voice came from the door: "Jun Lin Don''t be angry Calm down, calm down


    With a burst of crackling footsteps away, Mo Xinlan''s voice completely stopped.


    Bai nianyi''s heart finally sank back.


    A touch of hot suddenly covered her shoulder, not easy to calm heart, once again crazy jump up!


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes don''t know when they are as deep as ink. They stare at her for a moment, and her breath can pierce a hole in her at any time.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her.


    It seems to be a bottomless black hole, will be involved in the abyss of bainianyi nowhere to escape.


    "Are you so afraid of the exposure of our relationship?" The night king comes of big grasp her chin, let white read according to of vision have no place to escape.


    "Uncle Ye is so angry now. If he knows, I''m afraid..." Bai nianyi sucked his nose, and his voice was lower. "His heart is not good either. I''m afraid he will be angry with me!"


    Her words make ye Junlin want to laugh.


    This girl''s idea is too simple, isn''t she afraid of night shock Xiao, because she''s angry?


    Night shock Xiao really gave her the capital to survive, but he can''t control her all!


    "Silly girl, I''m here!" Night Jun Lin buried his head, bit her trembling lips, "even if the relationship is open, you will not be OK."


    She dare not even think about it!


    Looking at the firmness of his eyes, Bai nianyi felt as if he had poured a bottle on the ground and said in a hurry: "no, absolutely not now!" Her strong reaction, let night Jun Lin gentle eyes coagulation on a layer of ice.

 Chapter 67

    Her eyes rolled down and her throat became cold and restless.


    She did not dare to look into his eyes, as if there was a cold arrow, which would be triggered by her eyes.


    Ye Junlin said nothing, put on his clothes with a cold face, slammed the door and went back to the room.


    As soon as he left, Bai nianyi put on his clothes and sorted out the mess in the room.


    Staring at the big bed with the breath of night King''s landing, she felt a pain in her heart for no reason.


    The relationship and transaction that can''t be made public is like a mountain that oppresses her. Who wants to live in fear every day?


    But she couldn''t help it!


    Night home is not her home, night shock Xiao just give her food and shelter, and will not really for her good.


    In such an environment, Bai nianyi has no choice.


    The dispute between yejunlin and yezhenxiao tonight is still fresh in my mind, which makes her heart tingle. It turns out that what she is more afraid of is to see yejunlin offend yezhenxiao for her!


    He is always a night person, a complete home, should not become depressed because of her.


    "I''m bored!" Bai nianyi roars, covers his head and lies on the bed, in a dilemma.


    The phone rings. It''s Susie.


    Bai nianyi picked up his mobile phone: "hello?"


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? How strange is the sound? "


    Just a simple word, this good friend immediately recognized her irritability.


    "Nothing." A light sigh, white read according to full head is night Jun Lin angry appearance.


    As soon as Jun Lin was angry the night before, she only felt afraid and had no other feelings.


    But today is not the same, in addition to fear, but also more uncomfortable.


    A man as indestructible as a big glacier showed that expression to her again and again.


    This completely disrupted her peaceful heart


    Her words seemed to hurt him.


    He gave her the right to hurt himself.


    The more Bai nianyi thinks about it, the more stuffy he is. He almost forgot that he is still talking to Su Xin.


    Su Xin was stunned and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with yejunlin? "


    "Core When Bai nianyi heard those three words, his heart couldn''t help shrinking, "be careful, in case someone hears you, it''s over!"


    "I''m at home, what are you afraid of," Susie said, lying on the bed shaking her feet. "Or we can think of a code, and we won''t call him after that!"


    Code? Good idea!


    Bai nianyi narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. A word suddenly appeared: "call him big gray wolf in the future!"


    "Big wolf Ha ha ha ha ha Susinxin laughed without concealment, and the voice of thumping the bed came from the phone, "Yiyi, are you so reluctant to see him? I heard from Jin Cheng that big gray wolf saved you today! That Jiang ruotong is disgusting. She even wants to hurt you! "


    "What did Jincheng tell you?" Bai nianyi turns over and sits up, and his heart is crushed by several big stones.


    If ye Junlin had not arrived in time, she and Lu Jincheng would not have been saved.


    But she just seemed to make him angry


    Bai nianyi didn''t know much about yejunlin, and they had little communication with each other, so he always accidentally poked his anger!


    Up to now, she did not understand, how did ye Junlin leave angrily?


    It was he who asked her why she would not disclose the relationship.


    Bai nianyi is just afraid that their father and son will turn against each other!


    This What''s wrong? She is for his good!


    A complete family is Bainian Yi''s greatest envy.


    She can''t wait for a happy family, but she doesn''t want the night home to turn upside down because of herself.


    "By the way, what happened to you and the wolf?" Susie cleared her throat and asked mysteriously, "Jincheng just called me and asked me what''s the relationship between you and big wolf! It scared me! Did you tell him? "


    Bai nianyi''s mind was tight, and he kept thinking about what happened in the equipment room.


    At that time, she was so scared that she couldn''t remember many details.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Bai nianyi felt his head and was more and more uneasy. "How do you answer him?"


    "I didn''t tell Jin Cheng! My IQ is online! Without your permission, I will keep it a secret. " Su Xin complacently "hey hey" smiles and gives Bai nianyi a reassuring pill.


    Now her relationship with Ye Junlin must not be known!


    Night shock Xiao and night King''s situation become fire and water, in case of revealing this secret again, the consequence is unimaginable.


    "Shin Shin, you''re great!" Bai nianyi kisses her cell phone several times and rolls around excitedly, "I''ll say you''re smart!"


    "Of course Susinxin is also not polite, will accept all her appreciation, "by the way, Yiyi, have you ever thought of serious development with big gray wolf?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Bai nianyi blushed for no reason.What kind of serious development is it?


    Do you want to be a girlfriend?


    She couldn''t even think about it!


    Yejunlin is such an excellent man. He has many choices. Better women can find a large group in D city.


    What''s more, the night shock Xiao to her exclusion, let Bai nianyi deeply know, she and night Jun Lin is not possible.


    "Listen to Jin Cheng say, you meet danger in the afternoon, big gray wolf just because didn''t get through your phone, immediately let people look for you!" Susinxin''s voice is envious. Bai nianyi doesn''t know what she is envious of. "It can be seen that the wolf cares about you very much. I think he should really like you!"


    "Wow..." Bai nianyi is about to get up with the phone. After listening to Su Xinxin''s words, she slips and almost falls to the ground.


    Yejunlin like her? It can''t be true!


    Originally she didn''t dare to have such an idea, but Su Xin suddenly mentioned that Bai nianyi had more expectations in his heart.


    Maybe He really


    "You said Could he really like me? " The "impossibility" that once oppressed her mind was completely revealed by Su Xinxin''s words.


    "I think big gray wolf is good for you. If it doesn''t like you, what''s the reason?"


    If ye Junlin hears Su Xinxin, he must want to knock down Bai nianyi''s head.


    Even her best friend can detect his thoughts. How can this silly girl always make him angry without telepathy!


    Countless expectations and joys are like pink butterflies dancing in the air, which makes Bai nianyi hold his chin in shame, and the face of Ye Junlin emerges in front of his eyes.


    The man who once made her afraid, I don''t know when, even quietly opened her heart, so live not to go.


    Her heart bumped like a fawn, and she sighed feebly on the bed: "Xinxin, I had a fight with him just now."


    In the remaining light, a figure appeared at the door of the room.


    She squinted and turned pale with fright.


    Bai nianyi quickly hung up the phone, got up in a panic and said, "aunt mo What can I do for you? " "Oh I opened the door of the house and wanted to see if Junlin was calm, "Mo Xinlan walked into the room and stared at her strangely." Why are you so nervous? On the phone with your boyfriend? "

 Chapter 68

    "I I didn''t! " Bai nianyi holds the mobile phone, his eyes flicker, "brother Junlin is out!"


    Mo Xinlan walked straight into the room with a smile and contempt: "it''s not impossible to make a boyfriend, but love yourself! Although you have no parents, you can''t be too casual! At least you live in the night house. You have to take care of the face of the night house! "


    In what I said just now, I didn''t hide my contempt for her.


    Bai nianyi can bear other things, but it''s about her family. She can''t bear this kind of irony!


    "Aunt Mo, what are you talking about?" Bai nianyi seems to have been coldly scratched.


    The attack without warning made the heart bleed instantly.


    Family has always been her death.


    Bai''s family, whose family is broken, has been her pain since she was a child.


    "I''m right!" Mo Xinlan waved her hand and said, "you don''t have parents to teach you. Of course, I want to remind you that you have to recognize your identity."


    Mo Xinlan''s tone of voice, like deliberately satirize her, let Bai nianyi unbearable.


    Her small face rose red, because of the night shock Xiao, just didn''t scold out ugly words: "I don''t want you to mention it again!"


    "Yo Yo, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it, no big or small!" Mo Xinlan not happy to hook lips, turned out of the room.


    Bai nianyi''s whole body was cold, and his heart was heavy with anger.


    The phone rings again. It''s Susie.


    Just now, before they finished their conversation, they hung up all of a sudden.


    Susie thought something was wrong and dialed again: "Yiyi, why did the phone just go off? Is the signal bad? "


    "Nothing, suddenly someone came into the room, and I hung up," Bai nianyi sighed bitterly, and was exhausted by the irritability in his heart. "Xinxin, what else can I do for you?"


    "What''s wrong with your tone?" Susinxin heard something strange again and said curiously, "if you''re in a bad mood, let''s go out to play in the evening! Let it out for you! "


    Thinking that Bai nianyi had a conflict with Ye Junlin just now, Su Xinxin thought to herself that she must be worried now.


    Isn''t it time for good friends to show their role?


    Bai nianyi was so tired that he didn''t want to go out to play.


    But Susie did her best to invite her, so she reluctantly compromised.


    In carrying a backpack out of the door of the house, Bai nianyi specially looked to the side.


    The door of yejunlin''s room was open, and there was no figure of him in it.


    Did he go out?


    A depression suddenly covers the heart.


    Bai nianyi went out dejectedly, called a taxi and rushed to the street agreed with Su Xinxin.


    By the time she arrived, Susie had been waiting there.


    Tonight''s su Xin Xin seems to have been specially dressed up and put on light make-up.


    As soon as Bai nianyi got out of the car, he couldn''t help teasing her: "isn''t it just a cup of coffee? Why are you dressed up so beautifully? "


    "My God, Yiyi, are you out like this?" Susie looked at her in disbelief, looking at her several times before she could believe it.


    The girl in front of her was dressed in a purple sweater, jeans and her hair was draped on her shoulders, just like a high school student.


    Compared with Su Xinxin, she is as clean as a bottle of white water!


    And suxinxin is a delicious drink.


    "I''m not Guo Ben. What''s wrong with me?" Bai nianyi refuses to accept it back. The next second, Su Xinxin takes her arm and drags her forward.


    "You see," Susie mysteriously took out a gold card, "this is the VIP card of jinkasi bar that Jincheng asked his classmates to lend me!"


    "What?! Is Jin Cheng coming? " Bai nianyi''s scalp feels numb. Thinking of Lu Jincheng inquiring about her relationship with Ye Junlin, she feels tired.


    Susinxin put away the VIP card and raised her eyebrow: "he won''t come! Today is our world for two! If he comes, he will ask about the wolf again, which will upset you! So I said to play with my friends, and he didn''t doubt it


    For a long time, bainianyi hardly went to bars.


    In Lu Jincheng''s heart, Bai nianyi is a good girl.


    He doesn''t doubt that susinxin went with Bainian at all.


    "Xinxin, you really know me!" Bai nianyi excitedly gave her a kiss, staring at the busy bar in front of her, feeling a little uneasy, "but can we two girls really go to that place?"


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here Susie led her into the jinkasi bar without hesitation.


    The atmosphere inside is not bad. There is no noise and chaos in my imagination. At first sight, it is the place where the rich people spend.


    Lu Jincheng doesn''t like this kind of environment either. Although he has a good family background, he hardly goes to bars except for classmate parties.


    When Susie asked him which bar had a good reputation, he couldn''t answer. It was introduced by others.


    Jinkasi''s environment is pretty good. Suxin wants to see it. It''s a safe choice.Compared with those chaotic places, the management here is orderly, and not everyone can get in!


    At the door, Susie waved her gold card, and the waiter immediately welcomed them into the box with a respectful smile.


    Bai nianyi silently follows behind, and the more he looks at it, the less he has the bottom.


    The decoration here is high-end. There are many separate boxes. The people who sit and drink are very quiet. They seem to have an extraordinary identity.


    Can she and Susie, two college students, afford it?


    After entering the box, Susie waved: "bring me a box of beer!"


    "Core Bai nianyi''s head is big. "You don''t want to ask how much a bottle is!"


    "Well Take four bottles first She touched her head and thought that Bai nianyi was right.


    What should I do if I can''t afford it?


    The waiter laughed without showing any contempt.


    In a trance, Bai nianyi has an illusion.


    The waiter''s attitude towards her is more respectful than Mo Xinlan''s!


    Thinking of Mo Xinlan''s words just now, her heart is full of holes, filled with unknown pain.


    Soon the waiter brought four bottles of beer and put them down. They were all in English.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can understand it, but they can''t guess its price.


    They poured the wine into the bottle gingerly, just like a newborn calf, full of expectation and uneasiness.


    Suxin has never been to a bar. She wants to come here for fun and excitement.


    Bai nianyi has something in mind, just wants to leave the night home for a breath.


    Since she was drugged in wine last time, she has a fear of beer.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you drink it?" Susinxin took a cup and took a sip of it. Suddenly, she frowned and vomited all over the floor. "Hold the grass, it''s hard to drink! It''s worse than Chinese medicine! "


    She sticks out her tongue like a little dog, her features all wrinkled together.


    Bai nianyi was amused, holding his stomach and laughing.


    I don''t know when the hidden box door was opened.


    Outside the dark door, a sharp glare with anger gazed at them, like a beast hunting in the dark.


    Without laughing for a while, Bai nianyi felt cold. She followed the cold to see, heart suddenly jump, brain like a crash as a blank.

 Chapter 69

    Even if the light outside is dim, Bai nianyi will never admit his mistake!


    It''s night King''s coming!


    Why is he here?


    Bai nianyi''s heart clattered, looking at the Su Xinxin who was still roaring nearby, he turned off the sound of the microphone.


    Su Xinxin was intoxicated with singing and complained discontentedly: "Yiyi, what are you doing?"


    There was no response to the questions asked, only endless silence.


    Su Xinxin looks confused and looks at Bai nianyi''s eyes -


    sky! It''s a big wolf!


    The air in the box seemed to be taken away, which made the two girls hold their breath nervously.


    The door was pushed open, and the figure hidden in the dark walked out slowly.


    Night King''s line of sight from beginning to end falls on Bai nianyi, with undisguised anger.


    He slowly stopped in front of her, and the breath on his body became heavier and heavier, which made her unable to lift her head.


    Suxin is the first time to face the big wolf''s momentum. He has been so scared that even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Why are you here?" Night Jun Lin Mou light is dark, coldly glanced at Su Xin Xin, "go back immediately!"


    "I I''ll play with Xinxin for a while and then leave. It won''t be too late. " In front of yejunlin, she is like a fragile doll, looking vulnerable.


    In the past, I always heard that yejunlin was ruthless. It was a legend in the shopping mall.


    Today, Suxin felt that there was a big iceberg beside her.


    Even far away from him, I could feel a chill.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was almost speechless, Su Xinxin came forward with an embarrassed smile: "brother ye, Yiyi and I just played around and left in a moment."


    "Yes? Play around? " Ye Junlin raises his lips, and Su Xinxin is stunned by the smile on his face. Then he is wrapped by the cold.


    Terrible! Is this man from Antarctica?


    Even if she was laughing, it made her feel cooler in the box than with the air conditioner on.


    She is understood, no wonder bainianyi wants to call him big gray wolf!


    Because such a superior man is absolutely a role that makes people tremble with courage.


    "Ha ha Really Suxinxin finally knew how terrible night Junlin was.


    Just a look, let her feet tremble!


    Su Xin secretly admires Bai nianyi and has the courage to make a special deal with him.


    "Then I''ll play with you!" Dark eyes, across a cruel.


    Night Jun Lin raises a hand to pull Bai nianyi, pulled her out of the box.


    All of a sudden, so that the core confused.


    When she reacts, she can''t see anyone for a long time.


    Bai nianyi is pulled to another empty box by Ye Junlin.


    He gave her a push, and she fell out of control into the sofa with a sharp contraction of her heart.


    In the dim light.


    Night Jun Lin hawk like eyes, motionless staring at her, as if through the flesh and blood.


    The chill pierced her skin and she shivered uneasily.


    Thinking of susinxin alone on the other side, Bai nianyi pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "brother Junlin, it''s not good for susinxin alone over there! I''ll sit with her and go back soon! "


    This time, even if ye Junlin didn''t say it, Bai nianyi also guessed the reason why he was angry.


    He must be angry that she came to this place!


    "You didn''t come to the bar before," yejunlin asked coldly, picking up her chin. "Is that susinxin that has damaged you?"


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank and he quickly explained, "no! It''s me and Xinxin that are in a bad mood. She wants to come out with me to relax! It''s her first time in the bar, too


    Wan Yiyi Junlin is dissatisfied with Su Xinxin again and asks her to break up with this good friend Then she''s going crazy!


    Night Jun Lin bowed down, nose close to her small mouth sniffed: "girl, you drink?"


    "Just a sip, really only a sip!" Bai nianyi is like a student caught by a teacher. He is at a loss to bury his head. He even has no confidence in the voice of explanation.


    He cold fierce Mou son carefully looked for a long time, suddenly white read Yila sitting in the arms: "as long as I don''t look at you, you are not good?"


    From small to large, Bai nianyi is pure like a daisy or a flower.


    In yejunlin''s heart, she is the petal without dust under the sun. Every twinkle and smile can blow away the haze.


    If he didn''t find out by accident tonight, is this girl going to get drunk in the bar?


    Things like alcohol are always bad.


    He will never allow this kind of thing to contaminate his girl!


    "I''m good, I''m good!" Bai nianyi smelled the familiar breath, and his face turned red.


    This breath, only when in bed, will emerge in the aura of the night king.


    She flustered ground gets up, be embraced by night Jun Lin afresh return to bosom: "darling? The bar is not where you should be! ""I see. I''ll be right home." She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She just wanted to escape from this oppressive place.


    If you stay any longer, Bai nianyi is afraid that he will be eaten thoroughly.


    Without waiting for her to take action, she was hugged more tightly by yejunlin: "do you want to leave now? It''s too late! "


    "What else do you want from me?" Bai nianyi waved his little hand, and his strength seemed to tickle him, "I have promised you to go home immediately!"


    "I said, it''s too late," he said with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at his flushed face. "Girl, you can never escape from me."


    Almost paranoid possessiveness, so that night Junlin has long been possessed.


    The girl in his arms is his most precious treasure, which can''t be touched by others.


    Her every place, every point, is his own!


    The breath is more and more heavy, the fingertips of night King''s landing are gently placed on her shoulder, and the breath is constantly jumping through her clothes.


    With a sigh, the big hand swam up her waist and pushed her gently.


    Bai nianyi rushes forward uncontrollably, and his mouth is not on his lips.


    Thin lips pull up a smile, big hands up, a clasp her hair, deepen


    Domineering breath straight in, in the white read in accordance with the mouth of some trouble.


    This already familiar temperature, or suddenly melt her.


    Half squint of the United States Mou chaos, small hand weak to slide in the night of the king''s shoulder.


    The temperature in the empty box is rising rapidly.


    There is another sound in the shy slight movement.


    Unable to lock the box door was a finger poked open, there is a head outside curiously look.


    When I saw the situation inside, I was surprised in my confused eyes!


    "Little night!" A exclamation rang out, interrupted the intoxication of night Jun Lin.


    Bai nianyi heard the strange voice behind him, and he was so scared that his whole body trembled, and his head quickly buried on his shoulder.


    "Oh, what a surprise! Ye Shao left suddenly just now. He came here to meet her confidant. " The visitor opened the door with a smile and stood at the door looking at him. He was curious about the woman in yejunlin''s arms, and wanted to see what she looked like!

 Chapter 70

    "Song Shao, you also see what I''m doing, but you have to disturb me?" Staring at the door of the people, night Jun Lin''s face cold, completely lost just interest.


    He hugged Bai nianyi tightly, as if he was afraid that others would see his treasure.


    However, song Shao stood there and didn''t mean to leave: "yeshao, since you have a confidant, why are you hiding here? Go back to the box and let''s play together


    Today and yejunlin are all dandies from D city.


    There are many people who want to flatter him, and there are also people who come here to have fun.


    Yejunlin has always occupied the most important position in D City, and many people want to win him over.


    Staring at the girl in his arms, ye Junlin subconsciously wants to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, outside the door there is another rich young man who joins in the fun. Together with song Shao, they strongly ask him to take Bai nianyi to the box.


    After hesitation, yejunlin''s idea changed.


    He knew that the girl was not willing to disclose their relationship.


    But if you don''t publicly announce that she is his, ye Junlin''s heart always seems to be covered with a piece of black cloth.


    Since she doesn''t want to have an open relationship with the public, let''s start with this group of friends


    "Let''s go!" Ye Junlin picked her up in one hand and walked decisively towards the door of the room.


    Standing on one side of the two rich and young, suddenly surprised to stare big eyes.


    Inside the dim light, they thought that night Jun Lin holding which charming beauty.


    I didn''t expect It turned out to be a girl like a high school student!


    The body printed with a cartoon pattern of the sweater, they see the stars.


    Yejia young master''s taste is so unique, like to eat tender grass?!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe that you don''t like such a girl.


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw them go to the box in Geng Li, he was so scared that he grabbed his collar: "where are you taking me?"


    "Darling, stay with me for a while, let''s go home together!"


    At this time, the door of the room was closed, and there was a sound of laughter.


    There are many rich and poor families in it. It''s very lively when you listen to it.


    Although Ye Junlin knew them, Bai nianyi didn''t like such a strange and noisy environment at all!


    Especially the intimate appearance of her and ye Junlin at the moment, if she is spread to ye Zhenxiao''s ears by the talkative people, isn''t she dead?!


    "I''m not going. I''m going home. I''m going home now!" Bai nianyi struggles with fright and kicks his shoes out.


    The shoe hit the door, flew into the box like a stone and knocked down a bottle of wine.


    The crashing sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Snow white little face gradually from white to red, and finally ashamed to head smoke.


    Originally, we didn''t notice her very much. As soon as the shoes flew in, they immediately attracted all eyes.


    Without waiting for her to protest, ye Junlin walks in with Bai nianyi in his arms and picks up the shoes on the ground.


    The whole box was quiet and strange, which made her want to find a way to get in.


    The men and women who were stunned for a few minutes asked with a smile, "yeshao, who is this?"


    Yejunlin didn''t answer. He put Bai nianyi on the sofa and bent over to put his shoes on his cold little foot.


    These people are stupid again!


    High up in the night less, even to help a girl wear shoes?


    No matter where he goes, he is always held in the hands of the sun, and has always been served.


    At present, the carefulness of yejunlin almost made them lose their chin.


    "Yeshao, who is this girl?" Some people can''t help asking questions again.


    Song Shao answered with a smile: "she is the confidant of yeshao!"


    At the end of the speech, everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    Who is the holy woman who can capture Ye Shao?


    Several young ladies sitting in the corner were envious.


    They all tried their best to please him, but they didn''t even get one of his eyes.


    Looking at the girl who is protected by the night king in her arms, her eyes are all jealous.


    "Yo, this little girl is good-looking," a provocative smile rang out in a quiet corner, "Shuiling, Shuiling, is she a college student?"


    You don''t have to appreciate it. You can see it''s indecent.


    The whole D City, dare to provoke night Jun Lin, only drunk Xiao Yang.


    Just now, after yejunlin went out, he had drunk a lot with several beauties in his arms. Now he was drunk and began to speak freely.


    What''s freezing in the air? I don''t know where the chill comes from. Everyone here is shaking.


    It was not until the chill grew stronger and stronger that they found that the breath of awe came from yejunlin.


    Even without saying a word, the oppression he exudes is like an invisible hand, quietly caressing everyone''s back.That kind of feeling is like a ghost standing behind, which makes people feel soft and scared for no reason!


    Knowing that Xiao Yang had drunk too much, song Shao came forward with a smile and said, "well, yeshao''s confidante is not what you can think of! Come on! Drink


    Song Shao wants to ease the atmosphere, but Xiao Yang doesn''t appreciate it.


    He threw song Shao away and yelled, "so what? I can''t even have a look at the woman in the night King''s presence? "


    "Well, no nonsense!" Some people see that night Jun Lin''s face is more and more ugly, which aggravates the tone of reminding.


    Xiao Yang has been drunk for a long time, where can he hear the meaning.


    With a wave of his arm, he pushes away the persuader and pours on Bai nianyi.


    Song Shao sighs helplessly and deliberately sticks out his foot to trip Xiao Yang.


    Did not expect to fall, Xiao Yang is not awake, a strange smile to see not far from the white nianyi: "little girl, what''s your name? I''m very interested in you, too. Why don''t you stop talking to me and talk to me! "


    Bai nianyi, who had seen such a scene, was too scared to speak, just like a poor partridge.


    She subconsciously embraces Ye Junlin and looks timidly at Xiao Yang not far away, for fear that he will suddenly come over.


    Some people get up to drag, Xiao Yang or struggling to open, toward white nianyi spray wine smirk: "with me, I promise to spoil you! Can follow night little to say not sure, what kind of woman does he want? After two days, I don''t feel fresh. I''ll be kicked if I can''t help it! "


    Yejunlin''s eyes are sharp as knives, and his anger is on the verge of explosion.


    There are more and more people coming to persuade Xiao Yang. In a wine party, they don''t want him to conflict with yejunlin.


    Provoked the night king to come, is tantamount to seeks the death road from!


    But Xiao Yang completely drank big, ignored everyone''s dissuasion, also launched a wine Crazy: "girl, are you still young? Follow me, I''ll give you 8 million! "


    Xiao Yang''s voice just fell, the whole person was overturned by the extremely fast power, smashed the tea table next to him.


    He fell into the debris, his arm and face cut.


    Lying on the ground moaning like a dead dog.


    Yejunlin stood up coldly. It was he who waved the fist just now. Under the gaze of Zhan Su, he stepped on Xiao Yang''s heart and warned: "she is my woman!"

 Chapter 71

    Xiao Yang''s drinking was completely awakened.


    The pain in his body made him speechless.


    Night King''s eyes are very terrible, as if to swallow him alive in general.


    No one in the whole box dared to make a noise.


    Invisible oppression floated in the air, and Xiao Yang''s painful hum came from the messy ground.


    Finally, someone worried about the accident, and took the initiative to help Xiao Yang out.


    Although these people are friends of Ye Junlin, they can distinguish their identities and never dare to provoke him!


    Who did not expect, today because of a girl, let night Jun Lin furious.


    Although he only covers the sky with his hands in D City, he has never taught anyone by himself!


    Xiao Yang is the first!


    And it came to a tragic end.


    Soon a waiter came in and cleaned the room and brought back the wine.


    It seems that the original box is restored, but the atmosphere is still depressed.


    "Yeshao, don''t be angry. Come and have a drink!" In order to please Ye Junlin, someone first raised a glass with a smile.


    At the end of the speech, others raised their glasses one after another, waiting for yejunlin to respond.


    Since beating Xiao Yang just now, yejunlin, sitting on the sofa, has been embracing Bai nianyi in his arms.


    After the sharpness of his eyes faded, his soft eyes never left her.


    Bai nianyi was scared just now. It was the first time that she saw the violence of yejunlin!


    After Xiao Yang was beaten down by him, he couldn''t even get up.


    She and Su Xinxin called Ye Junlin wolf in private, but today is the first time to see it. Once this man gets angry, it''s so terrible!


    But when I think of Ye Junlin''s anger, it''s all because Xiao Yang teases himself in words.


    Besides being afraid, Bai nianyi was deeply moved.


    I don''t know whether it''s comfort or deception, she secretly guessed that yejunlin still cares about her!


    It''s just a hypothesis, which makes Bai nianyi happy.


    Others toasted around yejunlin, and the tension in the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    Sitting beside the wolf, Bai nianyi can''t help peeping at him.


    It turns out that he can be so cruel to other people, to her Seems to have given enough patience and gentleness!


    Bai nianyi suddenly wants to know what kind of role she is in yejunlin''s heart.


    "Miss Miss... "


    The sound of the ear from scratch, call back the mind of Bai nianyi lax.


    Her eyes refocused, and someone held a glass in front of her.


    Leng in accordance with the side of the night, I don''t know if it''s white.


    Night Jun Lin met her eyes, a little more smile, will push away the glass: "she can''t drink, drink juice is good."


    I don''t know when, there are several bottles of different flavors of juice on the table.


    He picked a cup and handed it to her: "strawberry juice you like!"


    "How do you know I like strawberry juice?" Bai nianyi holds the glass in his hand and blinks his eyes.


    The light reflected in the eyes, with let him trance light.


    As if the stars under the night sky, wonderful and shock without warning to drill into the heart.


    Ye Jun Lin looked at her for a long time, raised his hand and gently stroked her head: "of course I know!"


    This Does that mean he''s been watching her?


    White read according to steal happily stare big eyes, small mouth pursed into a straight line.


    The lip corner blocked by the water cup, quietly raised a touch of imperceptible range.


    I don''t know when, song Shao sat next to yejunlin, listened to their words, and said with a smile: "girls generally like strawberry flavor, right?"


    Er -


    is that so? That night, Junlin didn''t know her, it was just a random guess?


    In the noisy box, there was a return to laughter.


    After Xiao Yang left, everyone seemed to forget this person and continue to play each other.


    White read according to wrinkly a face, don''t know in disappointment what, Mou Guang gradually focus on the wine cup on the table.


    Under the light blue, calm a touch of pink!


    What a special wine!


    The color is so beautiful, the taste should not be bad, right?


    She pursed her lips curiously, and her little hand went to the wine cup quietly while the night Emperor didn''t pay attention!


    Just a sip, just a sip!


    As long as the action is fast enough, yejunlin will not find it.


    Bai nianyi peeks at Ye Junlin, who is chatting with his friends beside him. His little paw grabs the wine cup quickly and brings it to his mouth.


    It''s too late to send it to his mouth. Song Shao has seen all this!


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, holding a bottle of wine to her: "Miss Bai, you know how to drink! I respect you


    Song Shao hasn''t found out yet, and the face of Ye Junlin is in a haze.


    Bai nianyi is more insidious, shrinking his neck to put the wine cup back on the table."What''s the matter? Want to drink? " Night Jun Lin lowered his head, staring at her shaking head, smiling and rubbing up.


    "It''s a beautiful color. I''m just curious. I want to have a try!" Bai nianyi knows that ye Junlin is staring at her coldly even if she doesn''t need to look.


    He hated her touching these things, just like everyone else. He was in charge of them.


    Song Shao could see that Bai nianyi wanted to drink, so he agreed: "since Miss Bai wants to drink, ye Shao will let her have a try!"


    Some people help themselves to speak, Bai nianyi is a little more confident.


    She longed to raise her head, deer like eyes, bright pupil will absorb his reason.


    Looking at it for a long time, ye Junlin reluctantly recovered.


    "Come, Miss White, I''ll give you my respects!" Song rare night Jun Lin do not speak, think he is acquiesced, his first work for respect.


    Bai nianyi just wants to pick up the wine cup, but is snatched away by Ye Junlin, holding his head high and drinking a drop.


    Song Shao understood that ye Junlin was reluctant to drink with the girl beside him!


    He didn''t smile any more.


    Everyone can see that ye Junlin is particularly concerned about this girl, holding her in the palm of his hand, and protecting her like a baby all night!


    Who dares to persuade her to drink?


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    Song Shao turns to other people to share wine. Bai nianyi and ye Jun sit shoulder to shoulder, as if deliberately setting aside a world for them.


    The table is full of wine of various colors. The bright and beautiful colors are very attractive to the little girl Bai nianyi.


    She looked at it in a daze, even the eyes cast by the king''s landing were ignored.


    "Want to try?" he asked with a smile


    "Can I just take a sip?" Bai nianyi held up his little hand, thumb and index finger tightly, which looked like a little white rabbit praying for food.


    Yejunlin''s heart softened, and the spicy liquid he had just drunk made his blood boil.


    He took a sip from his glass as he met her eager little eyes.


    Bai nianyi thinks that he doesn''t agree and lowers his head dejectedly. Suddenly, he is provoked by Ye Junlin.


    Thin lips overbearing to cover, hold her low hum for a while, and then open the flustered lips and teeth.


    She was startled, stiff body, small hand tightly tugged at the corner of the dress.


    The pungent liquid came in by him, corroding Bai nianyi''s throat like sulfuric acid.


    This wine tastes worse than beer! My little face, which I was looking forward to just now, has been red for a long time. It seems that I am going to lack oxygen.

 Chapter 72

    "Cough..." As soon as ye Jun Lin released her, Bai nianyi covered her heart and coughed.


    In the noisy box, it was quiet and strange.


    There was a dead silence in front of her, as if there were innumerable lines of sight.


    Bai nianyi covered his mouth and looked up. His face was hot.


    The whole box was staring at them as if they saw something incredible!


    The behavior of yejunlin just now must have been clearly seen by the onlookers.


    Her cheek was as red as an apple, which made yejunlin want to bite more and more.


    Patience to the limit, he ignored the attention of the public, buried in her cheek.


    Bai nianyi called in a low voice, and immediately covered his face and complained: "what are you doing, everyone is watching!"


    You really didn''t see King''s landing and flirting with women. It''s a wonder of the universe.


    Girl''s coy appearance, let night Jun Lin more see more like.


    Every picture of her, he would like to take a knife engraved on the heart, always remember.


    Others are looking at it together. Some are smiling and others are curious. It seems that they are all discussing the identity of Bai nianyi.


    Although she has lived in night house since childhood, yezhen Xiao never mentioned her openly!


    Even Xing Ying knew about the existence of Bai nianyi only recently.


    Yejunlin''s blood is like the water on the stove. The temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and even the breath becomes thick and heavy.


    With song Shao as the leader, others followed.


    The silence in the box was erased and suddenly became lively.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes, eyes without fluctuations will be white read according to embrace.


    In full view of the public, the two of them were ready to go out, ignoring the people who were making noise.


    "Yeshao, where are you going? Leaving so early? Play again Song Shao got up to urge him to stay, and others echoed.


    Ye Jun didn''t return. He opened the box door and said, "I''ll go upstairs."


    The voice dropped, and the box was completely quiet.


    On the upper floor of kincais bar, there are many luxurious rooms for special needs.


    Most of the customers who come here are rich people with status!


    Nature has to do everything.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t understand to hang the neck of night Jun Lin, eyes flustered to look around.


    She thought she could go home, but she went upstairs.


    "Where are we going? Isn''t it going home? " Small voice murmured to her, "I do not know with a white phone?"


    But now she is hugged by yejunlin. She can''t contact Susie except hugging his neck.


    No matter what she said, yejunlin took her to a door without saying a word.


    After brushing the room card, a mechanical light sound, inside is a luxurious big bed.


    The decoration of this room is very simple and elegant, and every part of the decoration is very considerate.


    After appreciating for a while, she suddenly realized something and her heart began to beat faster: "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Body in the air a stagnation, steadily fell into the bed in front of.


    Soft car owe quilt seems to be holding her soft wave, let white read according to heart suddenly suffocated.


    A dark shadow fell to the ground by the bed.


    I don''t know when, yejunlin even took off his coat, and his tie was thrown by his bed.


    This slightly messy picture, let her guess his purpose


    Bai nianyi pedaled his legs and tried to lean against the head of the bed: "you What are you doing! "


    "You Night Jun Lin cold eyes dim, mouth led smile with charming evil.


    It''s clearly a bad expression, but it''s so charming and criminal.


    Even though the wolf was right in front of her, he still made an effort to climb the bed and approach her Bai nianyi forgot to dodge and looked at him dully until his face magnified and magnified again!


    Thin lips gently printed on her face, slightly itchy touch, make her heart with tremble.


    "No one will hear you here. Don''t be nervous." Night Jun Lin slender fingers, gently rubbing her neck.


    Bai nianyi just wanted to say something. Ye Junlin was afraid to hear her refusal again. He held her lips and plundered the beauty in front of her.


    In the silent room, the murmur of the fine is endless.


    There is no other concern. Bai nianyi''s performance makes Ye Junlin like it very much.


    Unlike in the night home, her eyes are always unable to erase the fear.


    The ultimate night, let the night king has always been in control of all the aura, with the soft feeling in the arms, floating to an unknown world.


    The estrangement between them seems to have been polished more gently.


    Once upon a time, Bai nianyi''s resistance and angularity to him become different tonight.


    Even though they just feel each other silently, without words or sound, they seem to be communicating their dependence on each other in the air.


    It''s like a volcano that has been accumulating for a long time. The heat of the eruption makes the whole room full of special atmosphere.Bai nianyi felt so tired that he was about to faint. He woke up again and again in his breath.


    The picture in front of her overlaps between confusion and soberness, which makes her unable to distinguish reality from illusion.


    In the air, it seems that the vines of roses are spreading, and the female Qiao Yan flowers are falling, just like Bai nianyi at the moment.


    Under the night, night King''s landing has never been so unrestrained.


    In the past, women were a role for him that didn''t need to exist.


    Even if the girl''s favor, has been forbearing in the heart, but he never knew that the original negative distance between each other, can be so fascinating and wonderful.


    The air in the room seems that every factor is burning. I wish their "fire" would never die out.


    Night Jun Lin coagulates that piece of tired small face, some distressed ground lightly kisses.


    Only then did he realize that she was too tired for her recklessness tonight.


    Just one end, this wench lightly exhorts a, tired ground curls up body.


    Eyelids like a small fan, blinking, slowly closed.


    Ye Junlin took her to take a bath. Bai nianyi hummed vaguely and didn''t wake up.


    This is the high-rise building on the 30th floor. The moonlight is shining, just lying quietly beside the bed.


    Just ended the war on the bed, messy people reverie.


    Bai nianyi is gently encircled in his arms, and his face is gently depicted by the moonlight, which makes the night King come to God.


    His arm gently, can''t help but hold her more tightly.


    Their current relationship looks like a deal.


    But only yejunlin knew that in this transaction, his heart had already lost.


    For him, what he wants is not a deal, but her! A complete she!


    Bai nianyi''s heart and body, even her breath, are all by himself.


    "Yejunlin, you Don''t come Bai nianyi, who is deeply asleep, suddenly makes a slight protest.


    That Jiao Didi''s tone tickled yejunlin''s heart. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "girl, you are too delicious to eat enough."


    "Asshole! You are a big wolf


    "Then you are the rabbit."


    The answer in the dream is seamless with the joke in reality.


    Bai nianyi''s mouth is low to scold, but the night emperor''s arrival didn''t read out her dislike, on the contrary, it is like a sound Jiao mouth really.


    What does this girl think in her heart?


    Did she really accept him? "Girl, will you be my girlfriend?" The voice of yejunlin is so beautiful. This seemingly simple request is more beautiful than any love words.

 Chapter 73

    Just now also can use the dreamtalk to reply his wench, at the moment quietly has not a sound.


    Ye Junlin frowned discontentedly and looked down. She didn''t hear him at all.


    It''s not easy to make this request to her, but it''s ignored!


    Even though the relationship between them is getting more and more harmonious, he is not sure if Bai nianyi will refuse to make this request.


    In case she''s now compliant, it''s just out of fulfillment of the deal.


    Night Jun Lin not easy to put down face, test her attitude, did not expect this girl so consumed his mood.


    "Friend..." In the sleep, Bai nianyi mumbles repeatedly, and then turns over from the bed.


    She suddenly looked at yejunlin and quickly went to grab the mobile phone in the bag: "I don''t know if Xinxin has gone back. I have to call and ask."


    Is this girl trying to piss him off?


    After listening to less than half of what he said, he remembered a "friend" and only thought of Susie.


    Ye Junlin''s face was as heavy as ink, and he grabbed the mobile phone she was about to dial: "you are with me now, can''t you think about me? Always thinking of others! "


    How can this cold question seem to be jealous?


    Susie is her best friend. He is a big man. Can he be a little broad-minded?


    "She''s a girl. She''s not safe!" White read to rush to rob according to, but small arm crus, where is the opponent of night Jun Lin.


    A big hand, she was dead pressure in his heart, how struggle is useless.


    "You know it''s not safe, and you come to this place at night?" Ye Junlin, looking for opportunities, does not forget to teach her.


    Bai nianyi struggled out in a sweat and finally lost the battle breathlessly.


    It''s no use fighting against the wolf. It''s most useful to pretend to be poor and clever.


    She closed the quilt and seemed to get used to having no secret with him.


    After blinking, Bai nianyi pitifully spread out his palm and asked: "brother Junlin, give me back my mobile phone! I''ll never come to the bar again


    Every time I hear her call Junlin brother, I will make night Junlin warm.


    As if there is a fire, her every sound, every word, is a special flame.


    The cold eyes under the dark finally have the temperature, but the light in them makes Bai nianyi tremble uneasily.


    Aware of the wolf''s idea, she grabbed the clothes by the bed and wanted to escape. She was just knocked down by him.


    It''s like a creamy skin, like a flawless white canvas.


    The fingertips of Ye Junlin gently move on it, as if depicting an invisible painting.


    The air should be bursts of cold, but let Bai nianyi shiver, blood with his palm began to boil.


    "You are in such a hurry to find Su Xinxin because you have an appointment with Lu Jincheng?" The question of the night King''s landing rings out, fingertips stand behind her neck.


    At that point of contact, he kept pouring out the chill he gave.


    Bai nianyi had a clear idea of the contradiction between Lu Jincheng and yejunlin.


    Seeing that he misunderstood again, she shook her head again and again: "no! It''s Xinxin who asked me to come. She''s not Jincheng. "


    Night Jun Lin''s face reluctantly improved, buried in the kiss gently stopped on the snow.


    The touch of silk is inferior to that of silk.


    He wanted to eat her again, but it was too late.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t listen to the words of Xiao Ye and Bai Xinzhen again.


    He is the chief executive of D City, but he is very upset because of these two people.


    In order to develop well with this girl, he must find a way to persuade the night family to accept her!


    It''s a long process. It''s no use worrying.


    The night king comes to hand, loosen strength, let her restore freedom.


    Bai nianyi quickly picked up the clothes and put them on. He said: "it''s late now. Let''s go!"


    She is also worried about being caught by yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan. At that time, she will take this as an excuse to send her to r country. What can she do?


    Ye Junlin deliberately opens the quilt slowly and makes no secret of himself.


    He came to the bed barefoot and picked up the wrinkled shirt.


    Although there was more than one meeting between them, Bai nianyi closed his eyes every time, didn''t see much, and didn''t peek at the indescribable position.


    Today, she also deliberately turned around to avoid it, but she could not die. In front of her eyes was a mirror, which reflected the picture clearly behind her.


    Although it''s just a glance, Bai nianyi''s face turns red immediately. Don''t dare to look again at the beginning.


    As if aware of her shyness, yejunlin calmly fastened the button, turned and broke off her small face: "what''s the matter? Not used to it? "


    "I I... " She hesitated for a long time, trying to explain, but did not even think of a word.


    Red cheeks, with his voice, become more like sunset.


    Yejunlin breathed heavily and lifted a touch of heat on her neck impolitely: "if you''re not used to it, come more times. You''ll always get used to it!"How many more times?!


    Bai nianyi''s heart is grasped by something. There are small claws scratching inside, as if trying to hook her heart out.


    Only breathing room, he can even feel her abnormal intense heartbeat.


    Thin lips slightly pursed, hesitating in front of the small mouth, as if it was delicious jelly.


    Ye Junlin is not in a hurry. The phone she pinches in her hand suddenly rings.


    Seeing that it was su Xinxin, Bai nianyi immediately connected: "Xinxin, have you gone home?" "Sorry, Yiyi, I don''t want to disturb you either But I accidentally broke a microphone, they let me pay 20000! How can I have so much money! " Su Xinxin cried on the phone and said, even her voice was shaking, "they didn''t allow me to leave, and they locked me in the box, I''m so afraid Wuwuwu... "


    Just now, yejunlin took Bai nianyi away. Susie knew the relationship between them and didn''t plan to disturb them.


    I was playing in the box for a while and was about to leave when I accidentally dropped the microphone on the ground.


    As a result, the waiter resolutely refused to let her leave and planned to call the police.


    Suxin has no way. She called Lu Jincheng, but she couldn''t get through.


    Besides, she can only think of Bai nianyi.


    Do not know what the phone said, night Jun Lin saw the girl''s face suddenly changed.


    She quickly grabbed the backpack and dragged yejunlin to go out: "quick, Xinxin is in trouble!"


    "Then you have to wait for me to put on my pants." Night Jun Lin is not anxious not slow to prop up the wall, steadfastly, almost take Bai nianyi with a stagger.


    The vision lowers down, she this just discovers night Jun Lin body a scenery.


    Bai nianyi called low, covered his eyes, picked up his trousers and threw them to him: "you put them on quickly!"


    Night Jun Lin mouth with a smile, calmly dressed neatly, was dragged into the elevator girl.


    When we got back to the ground floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, there was a noise outside.


    Bai nianyi heard the familiar cry. Susinxin was grabbed by two people and dragged out desperately.

 Chapter 74

    Wailing sound resounded throughout the corridor, and even someone curiously poked his head out of the box.


    As soon as Su Xinxin saw Bai nianyi, she immediately asked for help in her voice: "Yiyi, help me!"


    Bai nianyi was about to catch up with him when he was caught by yejunlin and pulled back to his side.


    The person that drags desperately sees night Jun Lin, the action on the hand also stopped down.


    Face to face pressure, let all people uneasily swallow saliva.


    "Yeshao, do you know this lady?" The manager followed the eyes of Ye Junlin and found that he was looking at Su Xinxin.


    Although the fundus of the eyes with dislike, but they seem to know each other.


    If Susie really is yeshao''s friend and offends her, doesn''t she offend yejunlin?


    "What happened to her?" Yejunlin''s voice is cold, his eyes Lightly sweep Su Xinxin, and finally stop on Bai nianyi.


    "This young lady accidentally broke a microphone and had no money to pay for it..." After the manager nodded and bowed to explain, the next words were already in his mind.


    If ye Junlin opens his mouth, he will go down the steps and pretend to sell a favor.


    Did not expect to answer, night Jun Lin no longer any other expression.


    His eyes always stay on Bai nianyi, as if he didn''t know Su Xinxin.


    The atmosphere was awkwardly deadlocked for a while, and the manager tried with a smile: "yeshao, did I take this young lady down?"


    "Brother Jun Lin!" White read to depend on a listen, anxiously drag his cuff, "you help core core!"


    There seems to be a story in yejunlin''s eyes. After a quiet turn, he asked the manager, "how much do you need to pay?"


    "Well In the face of Ye Shao, I don''t need to... " The manager was almost at a loss when asked.


    Yejunlin doesn''t show that they know each other, but they talk to each other from time to time, which makes the manager confused.


    I heard it clearly on the phone just now.


    That microphone costs 20000 yuan. She and Susie absolutely don''t have it!


    At present, the only one who has money and will help them is yejunlin!


    "Since something has been damaged, of course it should be compensated!" Night Jun Lin picked pick eyebrows, tone compared with white read according to the tension, a little more calm and indifferent.


    The more he didn''t care, the more anxious Bai nianyi was: "brother Junlin, please help Xinxin, please!"


    "Help her?" Ye Junlin held his arms and raised his lips contemptuously. "Can she give me the money back?"


    Tangtang, a big president, is asking a little girl for money now!


    Several big men couldn''t believe it. They looked at each other and couldn''t understand what they meant.


    "I Is staging OK? " Su Xin lowers her head with a guilty heart and calculates with her fingers.


    The family gives her 600 yuan a month for living expenses. Even if she saves money without food or drink, it will take more than 33 months to pay off!


    This is almost three years!


    White read according to a listen to anxious: "I and core core together still good?"


    She anxiously frowned, eager small appearance, not to mention more wronged.


    Ye Junlin''s heart has been soft for a long time, and he doesn''t intend to die without help.


    Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi are good friends. If he doesn''t want to help, doesn''t the girl hate her?


    Now is the time to win favor!


    However, he has to think of a way to let this girl be eaten to death.


    "Still? What are you going to pay back? " Night Jun Lin evil evil evil spirit ground smile, lightly lift her chin, point abdomen to rub on the pink lip, "if use yourself to return, I promise."


    "Don''t make such a joke!" Bai nianyi blushed and lowered his voice. "I don''t have so much money with Xinxin now. Can you help us first?"


    Simple girl, I really think what ye Junlin wants is money.


    You know what he needs most is money. What he needs most is the girl''s feelings


    Serious shortage!


    "I''m not kidding. If you want me to help Susie, you can return it by yourself!"


    From that pair of thin lips spit out every word, with a fascinating charm.


    This overbearing order, listen to Su Xinxin this did not fall in love with the little girl, can''t help but red cheek.


    She pursed her lips and looked back and forth uneasily.


    Until Bai nianyi blushes and places his head, there is a satisfied color in the eyes of Ye Junlin.


    The manager on one side understood!


    It turns out that yejunlin is playing hard to get.


    "Yeshao, this..." But now the manager is in trouble again. Should he take the money or not?


    "Here," yejunlin took out a check, wrote down a higher amount and handed it to the manager, "I''ll pay for her money."


    Bai nianyi sighed to one side, worthy of being a local tyrant, who was so generous.


    Others see this, immediately release the core.


    Su Xinxin was also frightened, and quickly fled to Bai nianyi, holding her arm tightly.The manager officially accepted the check with a smile, bowing and fawning, which was quite different from just now.


    "Thank you, Yiyi," Susie added after wiping the tears on her face, "thank you, brother night."


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes did not respond, a pull up white read according to, ready to go to the parking lot.


    Suxinxin is an understanding person. There are a couple of people who love each other. What''s the right place for her to follow?


    Just now also helped to solve a big problem, Su Xin was eager to hold Ye Junlin on the altar.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s very late now. Can you Send Xin Xin home by the way? " Susie doesn''t live far away, but a girl is not very safe.


    Ye Junlin didn''t agree immediately. His calculating eyes flashed by: "you owe me again!"


    The meaning of the words, said so implicitly and clearly.


    Once for once, anyway, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer. With a red face, he stepped forward and pulled Su Xinxin into the car.


    Her action is to acquiesce to his request!


    Night Jun Lin smile, this is the secret between him and the girl.


    Su Xin and Bai nianyi are sitting in the back row. When they talk about what happened just now, they are afraid.


    Several big bodyguards and waiters, like catching a chicken, caught Susie.


    Where did she come across such a thing?


    I was scared to pee.


    "Yiyi, I don''t think the wolf looks so terrible!" Su Xinxin quietly lowered his voice and said to Bai nianyi.


    Even though he was imposing, he was willing to help her just now, which made a full impression on Susie!


    Although she kept her voice as low as possible, she was heard by yejunlin, the driver in the front row.


    Originally, I didn''t like this little girl. As soon as I heard her say something nice to Bai nianyi, my frown stretched unconsciously.


    The corner of the mouth leads the smile that nobody notices.


    "The surface! This is the surface Bai nianyi also lowered his voice to reply, and deliberately blocked his mouth.


    She didn''t know that yejunlin had been listening to every word clearly.


    Wait until the suxinxin sent home, Bai nianyi is still sitting in the back row, did not go to the co pilot''s meaning.


    "Sit in the front!" Yejunlin looked up in the rearview mirror, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Bai nianyi shivered uneasily. He always felt that something was wrong: "no, I''m fine in the back, ha ha..."


    If you don''t listen well, you have to force him to use tough means. Yejunlin unfastens the seat belt, opens the car door and walks towards he

 Chapter 75

    It''s over. She seems to be getting into trouble again?!


    I just want to be quiet in the back row. What''s wrong with him?


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to hide on the other side, the tall figure drills in with the sound of opening the door and fills the space in the back row.


    Her waving hand was caught and fell into the arms of yejunlin without resistance.


    Trembling body slightly a meal, again flustered ground held breath.


    "You have to be the co pilot in the future, do you hear me?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes catch her trying to escape sight, let white read according to timid nod.


    Close to each other''s body, across the clothes can also feel each other''s temperature.


    White read to don''t know to think of what, facial expression shame red of fierce.


    The night monarch comes to touch the fingertip of the tiny cool, intentionally bad smile to ask a way: "what''s the matter? What do you think of that makes you blush all of a sudden? "


    "No No! " Curled up like a lovely cat.


    Night Jun Lin heart a soft, a will her into the arms.


    Her boyfriend''s powerful Princess hug makes Bai nianyi''s cheek even more hot.


    She didn''t know what had happened recently. As long as she was touched by yejunlin, it seemed that the air around her became hot.


    I used to think carefully, but now I always think about those with him The indescribable!


    Bai nianyi feels like he has been poisoned, and his heart beats faster because of him.


    Yejunlin''s action is very gentle. Put her behind the copilot and return to the cab.


    Her eyes followed him from outside to inside, like a tracker, firmly following his shadow.


    Big gray wolf''s body seems to have great attraction, let Bai nianyi can''t help but want to gaze.


    Yejunlin was about to fasten his seat belt when he suddenly noticed the silence on one side. His calm eyes swept along: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" The collision of sight made her withdraw her gaze in a panic.


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and arranges his heart.


    What happened tonight made her dream.


    She and yejunlin once again


    In the remaining light, a dark shadow approached, and Bai nianyi''s face dodged: "what are you doing leaning over here?"


    Yejunlin calmly pulled the seat belt for her, and jokingly laughed: "what do you think I want to do? Kiss you? "


    Just now he suddenly approached, Bai nianyi really thought he wanted to kiss himself.


    The guess in the brain is seen through, this kind of embarrassed taste, let her cover her forehead in embarrassment.


    Oh, my God! Whether he can read the mind or not, he guesses her idea every time.


    White read in accordance with struggling tangled appearance, will night Jun Lin to amuse.


    Now when this girl is facing him, the rejection is much less than before.


    Although he is still very shy about his contact, the tacit understanding and feelings between them are heating up every day.


    "In fact, you guessed right!" The shy girl in front of her is like a rabbit covering her ears.


    That cute and naughty look made him sink down


    White read according to a listen, unexpectedly didn''t dodge, just obediently closed eyes.


    Why? Left and right, the familiar feeling did not fall.


    She half opened an eye, just to the night Jun Lin smile.


    Bai nianyi cried in his heart!


    She was played by yejunlin again!


    Just now, did you take the initiative and yearn to be Like?


    It''s humiliating just to think about it.


    Bai nianyi hugs the bag in his arms in shame and annoyance, and says angrily: "let''s go, it''s very late now!"


    Warm lips on the face.


    The night King kisses so directly that Bai nianyi shakes his eyelashes in surprise.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she raised her mumbling mouth and dropped another one


    "Go home." Night Jun Lin smile to release her, that brilliant smile, let her some trance.


    Is this man still the wolf she knows?


    Once at night home, she had a harmonious life with yejunlin.


    But the harmonious relationship stopped three years ago, and now she can''t find the reason.


    Bai nianyi''s brow is tightly wrinkled. She wants to ask what happened in those years, and she''s afraid that she won''t get the answer!


    She always thought yejunlin hated herself.


    But what happened in recent days, is Ye Junlin really disgusted with her?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is filled with too much uncertainty.


    Do men really yearn for animals to separate their feelings from their bodies?


    Countless messy problems, like a group of hateful insects, will squeeze her brain full.


    In front of the familiar gate of the night family, Bai nianyi was pulled back to his mind in an instant and said in a startled voice: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Junlin frowns. This girl is always surprised."If we just go in like this, we''ll be doubted again." thinking of this afternoon, she just went back with the big gray wolf one by one, Mo Xinlan also found an excuse to make trouble, "why don''t you go first, I''ll stay outside for a while and then go back!"


    Night villa is located in the remote suburbs, only a few street lights at the door to illuminate the road.


    All around were the rustling shadows of trees.


    Bai nianyi looked at it and felt a little scared.


    Those dark shadows, like hiding a terrible monster, waiting for her to come up alone and eat her!


    If you want to stay here alone, think straight.


    But in order not to let night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan doubt, can only use this method.


    "Even if we go back together, they can eat you?" Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi share the same concerns about the public relations.


    But he just couldn''t help trying to see when her attitude would change.


    If the girl really falls in love with him, will she go down with him regardless of everything?


    Ye Junlin doesn''t want the night home to be a permanent obstacle between them.


    "Brother Junlin, have you forgotten?" Bai nianyi''s face is white. Thinking of Ye Zhenxiao''s anger, he is still afraid, "you and Uncle Ye haven''t made up yet, in case he sees us coming home together again..."


    She couldn''t even think about it!


    That timid eyes, touched the night king to be subdued.


    He rolled down the window, took out a cigarette and lit it: "you go back first, I''ll have a cigarette."


    Night Jun Lin does so, just can''t bear this wench to blow cold wind outside.


    It''s autumn now, the temperature is cold at night, and she wears thin clothes.


    Bai nianyi can''t believe it. Doesn''t Ye Junlin hate her hiding their relationship?


    Today, I took the initiative to cooperate. Did I take the wrong medicine?


    Thinking of the terror of the wolf, she pursed her lips and did not dare to put him outside to blow the cold wind: "no, it''s cold at night. You''d better go back first!"


    To conceal the relationship is her proposal, night Jun Lin can cooperate with good.


    She didn''t mean to let him suffer!


    "Are you going in or not? If you don''t go in, I''ll take care of you here! " Night Jun Lin frowned unhappily, and the cigarette between his fingertips was full of choking smell.


    This is the gate of the night house! Yejunlin must be crazy!

 Chapter 76

    Bai nianyi was surprised and ran out of the car with his backpack in his arms. He ran into the villa in a hurry.


    Staring at her agile back, ye Junlin half leans on the side of the car, holding a helpless smile.


    The cigarette in my hand burned out.


    Yejunlin looks at the time, rebukes one and continues to wait.


    Now that I promise to go back separately, I''ll make a complete set.


    As if frightened by the threat of night king, Bai nianyi ran into the villa and felt his heart thumping.


    "Miss, you haven''t slept yet!" Aunt Chen walked forward with a smile and handed her a cup of hot milk. "It''s cold today. You have a cup of milk and have a rest early."


    Staring at the mug in his hand, Bai nianyi''s cold little hand is finally warm.


    "Why are you crazy to come back so late?" Mo Xinlan came down from upstairs in her pajamas and asked for a cup of hot water. She leaned on one side and looked at her.


    Bai nianyi was not comfortable with her and said in a dull voice, "I went to my friend''s house to review my lessons!"


    "Oh, come on! Did you go to see your boyfriend? " As long as ye Zhenxiao and ye Junlin are not around, Mo Xinlan''s tone to Bai nianyi is particularly bad.


    Do not know why, Mo Xinlan always suspected that she made a boyfriend!


    It seems that in Mo Xinlan''s heart, she is a casual person.


    Just because there are no parents?


    White read according to the eye socket tiny red, wrongly bite teeth, did not answer.


    Mo Xinlan originally wanted to lose two sentences. Seeing her wronged appearance, she had no idea for a moment.


    She twisted up the stairs, leaving Bai nianyi standing in the same place for a long time.


    After this afternoon, I haven''t seen yezhenxiao.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is in a mess. He always worries about Uncle Ye''s insistence on arranging to go to r country.


    At that time, when the night king comes out, I''m afraid father and son will quarrel again!


    The more I think about it, the more upset I am. Maybe it was a mistake for her to come back with yezhen Xiao.


    Over the years, Bai nianyi tried to integrate into the big family, but he always felt a layer of estrangement.


    They gave her the conditions to live, but they didn''t give her love.


    Night home Maybe no one cares about her at all!


    This idea flashed by, deep in my heart can''t help shivering, a special figure gradually clear.


    Bai nianyi nervously clenched the mug in his hand and looked at the closed door. He felt guilty.


    It''s so cold outside today. Yejunlin is still "cooperating" with her plan at the gate.


    But fortunately they split up, or they would have been caught by Mo Xinlan just now.


    Bai nianyi was drinking hot milk and was about to go back to his room. Just now, a little bit of "apology" was growing with the warm room temperature.


    She poured well and went back to bed with the hot milk!


    What about yejunlin?


    It''s windy and cold outside


    He doesn''t seem to wear much!


    There is a devil and an angel quarreling in my heart. Let Bai nianyi close his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the big wolf, she didn''t have to hide the relationship. The culprit was him!


    Can put forward the trade is her, at the beginning of the initiative to beat him is also her own!


    ¡­¡­


    The complex voice interweaved, even Aunt Chen called her several times did not hear.


    "Miss, what have you been standing here for?" Aunt Chen confusedly stepped forward and deliberately raised the volume, which attracted Bai nianyi''s attention.


    Ghosts, white read in accordance with the words but brain to ask: "Aunt Chen, there are ginger tea at home?"


    "Yes, do you need a cup?"


    "Thank you, Aunt Chen!" Bai nianyi drank all the milk and went to the kitchen with Aunt Chen.


    It was not until she came back upstairs with the steaming ginger tea that her wandering soul finally returned to its original position.


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    Why am I carrying ginger tea?


    Countless questions flashed by, and a voice in her heart answered: "ginger tea is prepared for yejunlin. Take it to his room quickly!"


    Bai nianyi was shocked all over and covered his heart inconceivably.


    What is she doing? Do you care about big wolf?


    I do not know from when, and the night of the king''s landing related things, quietly by her in the heart magnified.


    Bai nianyi seems to be possessed and can''t help caring about him!


    Looking at the ginger tea in her hand, she sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, it''s all ready. It''s a waste to pour it.


    Small hand with a strong grip, immediately carrying ginger tea to the next door.


    The door of yejunlin''s room is still open. It''s clean and tidy. The decoration is simple and tall, but the style is just as boring as he is.


    In addition to black is white, let Bai nianyi think of the cold wind of sex on microblog.


    Ha ha, but he is not that cold.


    She put ginger tea on the head of the bed, and was afraid of being found by passing servants, so she had to grab a decoration to block it quietly.When you go out, you don''t forget to half close the door.


    No one is allowed to enter or leave the room of yejunlin, not even the servant.


    Bai nianyi believes that in this way, the ginger tea will not be discovered by anyone other than him!


    With the cold wind blowing in the night, I didn''t expect to have her surprise when I went back to my room.


    Put out the cigarette end, yejunlin rolled up the window again and drove into the garage.


    Most of the servants had gone to bed and were still busy, politely greeting him.


    Yejunlin is used to a cold face, like shielding all the sounds, straight back to the room.


    His dark suit coat was as cold as ice.


    Just now, I was swept by the cold wind outside. Yejunlin gritted her teeth for her.


    Although this wench sometimes makes him angry to death, but she is lovely, still really can''t resist.


    It seems that there are more different tastes in the clean and tasteless room tonight.


    In addition to the pungent ginger, there is a touch of tea.


    Yejunlin looks at the bedside table with a cup of steaming ginger tea on it.


    Just a glance, the corner of his mouth happily pulled up.


    Because this cup of ginger tea can never be put by a servant!


    Every time the servant comes into the house to clean, he must get his permission. No one dares to go in and out at will.


    In addition, only the girl was left.


    This girl even knows to love him!


    Yejunlin changed out of clothes, wearing a nightgown, half leaning against the window, the cup of ginger tea in his hand gradually bottomed out.


    The warm feeling not only fills his stomach, but also warms his whole heart.


    Putting down his cup, he came to the next door and was about to knock.


    A servant came slowly at the end of the corridor.


    I don''t know if he was influenced by Bai nianyi. He felt empty in his heart and quickly flashed back to the room and locked the door.


    If it had been in the past, he would have felt that there was no need to cover it up.


    But just now, at the thought of the girl''s nervous appearance, he could not help but bring her emotion.


    Night Jun Lin stroked the cold wall that separated them, and pushed open the window to get out.


    Bai nianyi took a bath in his room and went to bed early.


    It''s windy tonight, so she locked the window.


    Yejunlin has been pushing outside for a long time. He can''t open it. He hangs outside like a monkey.


    He had no choice but to knock on the window.


    In a daze, Bai nianyi thought it was an illusion. Until the sound of beating became louder and louder, she opened her sleepy eyes and was almost scared to death by the shadow outside the window.

 Chapter 77

    It''s night King''s landing that''s rocking around?!


    What''s he hanging there for?


    It''s too dangerous!


    Bai nianyi opens the quilt and rushes to the window. He opens the window and drags him in.


    This is the third floor. Even if he''s copper and iron, he''ll suffer enough if he falls down.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not afraid of falling to death! " She patted her heart, shaking her breath.


    Sleep well suddenly was startled, sleepiness has long been gone.


    But at the thought of yejunlin''s funny appearance, Bai nianyi laughed.


    Ye Junlin patted the dust on his pajamas and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, is she worried about him?


    "Not afraid, I want to see you," yejunlin grabbed her waist. Bainianyi, like a feather, fell into his arms. "Were you worried about me just now?"


    "No way!" She said, "I''m afraid you''ll fall out of my window and turn into a ghost to find me!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go." Night King''s arrival is quick, but these words make Bai nianyi''s little heart tremble.


    When I heard that in the evening, let alone how many people.


    "Why do you come here if you don''t sleep well?" Bai nianyi beat him on the shoulder unhappily.


    This soft strength, where is blame, clearly is coquetry.


    For yejunlin, he can always find reasons to prove that the girl cares about herself.


    "I think you can''t sleep. Can''t you come and have a look?" Around behind the big hand quietly bad, along her back without a trace of fat, quietly down.


    Bai nianyi blushed and struggled to get away: "don''t make trouble, it''s not just at night..."


    Tonight, the waste heat on the top floor of jinkasi has not subsided. How can this man be uneasy at all!


    "For me, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be limited in time and place." Night Jun Lin hard a fishing, white read according to small hand dance, will grab the backpack on the ground.


    Books and pens fell all over the floor, clattering.


    This huge sound made the servant who passed by the door stop at once and knock on the door anxiously and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    "I It''s all right Bai nianyi''s voice was shaking, and his eyes were staring at the wolf in front of him.


    But as soon as her eyes fell on the book on the ground, her heart stopped and started to jump up with a low cry: "it''s over! I haven''t done my homework yet


    There are so many things happened today that bainianyi forgot about homework.


    She is not in the mood to deal with the night, quickly turn on the desk lamp, textbooks and notebooks.


    Night Jun Lin no longer bad, back to stand behind her, has been eyeing.


    Being watched with such eyes makes Bai nianyi unable to concentrate.


    "Hey, can you stop staring at me doing my homework?" She pursed in protest.


    Night Jun Lin picked pick eyebrows, calm sit to the sofa beside the desk.


    He looked at her attentive appearance intentionally or unintentionally. It turned out that when women were serious, they also exuded different charm.


    Small hands holding a pen, quickly on the paper to modify, writing homework.


    Finally completed the design content, there is a small paper has not been completed.


    Although Ye Junlin is not disturbed, his existence is pressure!


    "You Can you go back? You look at me like this, I can''t do my homework! " Bai nianyi gritted her teeth anxiously, holding the pen. Seeing that 12 o''clock had passed, she could not sleep in the middle of the night.


    Night Jun Lin see her is really worried, smile in her forehead kiss, climb up the windowsill again.


    Before he was in a hurry to get out, a weak voice came out again: "wait Wait a minute


    Bai nianyi''s voice is full of contradictions, small eyes look with uncertainty.


    She looked at her homework and said, "can you Look at this problem for me, I''m not good at it! "


    The teacher of this course is very strict. If he makes any mistakes, he will be taught a lesson in public.


    All the students are very afraid of being scolded, and they are very careful when doing their homework.


    Ye Junlin squatted on the windowsill, and for the first time, he felt funny like a dog who was called by her.


    But what can we do?


    As long as it is her words, ye Junlin can''t ignore it.


    He sighed helplessly and went back to the table.


    He put his hands in the pocket of his nightgown, just like a strict teacher.


    Yejunlin''s eyes not only stay on the empty question, but also look at her other answers by the way.


    His eyes were more and more chilly, which made Bai nianyi shiver uneasily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you? " Yejunlin has not answered, Bai nianyi thought he would not.


    Her words are insulting his intelligence!


    As a student bully who graduated from a university, how could he not?The reason why yejunlin didn''t speak was that Bainian made nine mistakes according to his own answers!


    This probability, how did she get into this school?


    Looking back on the night before the entrance examination of Bai nianyi, the girl was always with a pair of dark circles under her eyes and studying hard.


    The spirit is on the verge of collapse again and again.


    Bai nianyi is not smart, but she made more efforts to make up for it.


    It''s hard to get into her favorite school and major. Yejunlin knows that she cherishes it.


    Think of night shock Xiao forced her to go to worse school, but also repeatedly said for her good, night Jun Lin calm eyes swept a touch of anger.


    She thought she had said something wrong. Her shoulders trembled and she bowed her head.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes, big hand pressed on the book, spoiled to knock her head: "how can you be so stupid, these questions are not?"


    "It''s really hard..." Bai nianyi''s shriveled mouth is the end of asking for help.


    To be satirized is expected!


    "This way, this way, and this way, you are all wrong." Her slender fingers continued to stroke through the textbook, pointing out several of her mistakes.


    Bai nianyi can''t believe it. She was full of confidence just now. How could it be wrong?!


    "How can it be? Don''t lie to me!" Sometimes you can''t believe all the words of the wolf.


    Is there less time for him to tease her?


    Seeing her suspicious face, yejunlin pulled another chair and pressed it close to her from the back: "look carefully, you''ve miscalculated this value, so there''s something wrong with everything behind..."


    Soft voice in the ear, the big iceberg mouth words, a softer than a sentence.


    At the beginning, Bai nianyi was able to listen carefully. When he got to the back, his whole heart didn''t know where to fly.


    Just now, she didn''t believe that she was wrong. When she was mentioned by yejunlin, she found that she was wrong!


    If ye Junlin didn''t find out, he would be punished by the black faced God teacher for class tomorrow!


    It''s a shame to be surrounded by so many people!


    Su Xinxin has been punished before. It''s hard to feel.


    "Do you see what I mean?" Ye Junlin focuses on the mistakes in the answers and points out her questions carefully.


    But Bai nianyi didn''t say a word. He seemed to be listening attentively. Only he could see that his eyes were lax and long gone!


    "Girl, are you listening to me?"


    Yejunlin''s gentle voice changed, and her cold tone made her tremble uneasily and falter: "listen Listen to me


    "What did I just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 78

    Two pairs of eyes big eyes stare small eyes, finally white read according to defeat next array.


    She buried her head and whispered, "isn''t that the question?"


    "Then do it again!" The night king comes to the fingertip to light point, signal white to read to answer according to oneself.


    Heart rate faster, she helplessly grabbed the pen at hand, seriously began to solve the problem.


    But just now, what did ye Junlin say? Bai nianyi didn''t hear it at all.


    Now staring at that question, she has no way at all.


    It''s a lot of pressure to be watched by the wolf!


    Compared with being punished, Bainian Yining is willing to do her homework quietly by herself.


    The pen sweated in the palm of the hand.


    Her face was slightly red. She suddenly put down her pen and pushed yejunlin: "you go first, I I can do it myself. "


    "Then write it down and have a look!" Night Jun Lin hands embrace, that serious eyes, even more severe than the teacher.


    A panic rolled up, let Bai nianyi uneasily pursed his lips: "you look at me like this, I can''t write!"


    If I knew it, I would not ask him. It''s like inviting a Buddha to bring this wolf back.


    "Can''t write, or can''t write?" Ye Junlin saw through her excuse, put his palm on her head and rubbed it up, "what were you thinking when I was talking about the topic just now? Didn''t you listen carefully? "


    "I..." How dare Bai nianyi say that.


    She couldn''t listen to the words of yejunlin just now. She had been taken away by his breath.


    The consciousness revolves around the night King''s presence. How can we hear other words?


    "Write down your answers and I''ll see if you understand!" Night monarch is just like a devil, eyes awe inspiring to wait for her, do not see the answer will never stop.


    Just now, she had no idea how to solve it.


    Every time she wrote two words, she couldn''t help peeping at yejunlin''s reaction.


    He frowned deeply and seemed dissatisfied with the answer.


    It''s not good for Bai nianyi to cry in secret.


    Is it wrong?


    No, it has to be changed right now!


    Not waiting for yejunlin to state her position, she crossed out the written answers and answered them again in a panic.


    Doing homework used to be a simple thing for her.


    Today, being guarded by the big gray wolf makes Bai nianyi''s pressure doubled, and his attention is constantly between laxity and concentration.


    "I''ve done it!"


    Finally write a satisfactory answer, Bai nianyi was relieved and pushed the answer to him.


    Ye Jun Lin squints his eyes and looks at the meeting carefully. He can''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    Let one side uneasy waiting girl, all over crawling full of cold.


    "Did I do it right?" She asked, trembling, as if she would be eaten if she made a mistake.


    Examination of the eyes stopped for a long time, night Jun Lin eyes dark as phosphorous fire, raised his hand to be crossed out by her answer: "this answer why don''t you?"


    "That seems to be wrong!" Bai nianyi answered in a low voice.


    It should be said that she is not sure. She is just frightened by the eyes of yejunlin. She thinks she is wrong and crosses it out quickly.


    Ye Junlin stares at her for a meeting, and can''t laugh or cry: "the answers below are all wrong, and the steps above are right!"


    "What?" Bai nianyi shut up and exclaimed in disbelief, "but I see your face at that time..."


    "What''s the matter? My face has something to do with your answer? "


    When asked guilty, she immediately shook her head: "no It doesn''t matter! "


    "You have no confidence in your answer. Are you sure you understand the question?" Yejunlin''s tone is very severe, just like criticizing the teacher of the students. Every word smashes Bai Nian, and his body trembles quietly.


    See her face frustrated, night Jun Lin can''t bear to blame again, lift her chin strong kiss.


    In the room with closed windows, Bai nianyi has long felt that he is short of oxygen.


    Now she was choked by him.


    Until the brain because of lack of oxygen and empty, he finally let her go, voice with evil meaning: "continue to do the problem, do a wrong, I just like just as you punish!"


    Punishment? A kiss?


    Bai nianyi blushed and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Is that punishment?


    Think of it as punishment.


    Every time he kisses Bai nianyi, he can''t breathe, as if he will suffocate at any time.


    The heat from her whole body makes her feel cold in the cold night.


    Night King''s landing is like a black faced God pestling there, looking at each of her exercises carefully.


    Bai nianyi is very careful. Some questions will be checked several times.


    The whole paper was full of alterations, all because she had no bottom in her heart, afraid that she would be punished by him if she made mistakes carelessly!


    Finally, after repeated examination for a long time, Bai nianyi was confident to give it to him.Before, no one ever took care of her homework!


    Yejunlin is the first person!


    The feeling made her nervous and warm.


    Yes, she felt warm.


    From childhood to adulthood, the school''s students have what not, at home can also ask parents.


    But she had no one else to ask.


    Yezhenxiao won''t pay too much attention, but yejunlin is always so busy


    At night, she is like a tenant, and we do not have any feelings and contact.


    Staring at the night Jun Lin who is helping him to check carefully, Bai nianyi''s heart suddenly feels like crying.


    All the warmth she never felt was realized in him.


    Night Jun Lin carefully check, a look up, meet her red eyes.


    His heart softened and gently stroked her cheek: "girl, what''s the matter? Are you sleepy


    It''s 12:30 now. If it was in the past, the girl would have gone to bed.


    It''s really late.


    "Nothing!" Bai nianyi wiped his eyes and forced out a happy smile, "how about it? Did I do it right? "


    Yejunlin was watching all the time just now. If there was a mistake, he would have been "punished" for a long time!


    Now it seems that her answers should be all right.


    "Good, all right!" Ye Junlin raises his mouth and laughs so that he doesn''t know what it means.


    Bai nianyi always felt that something was wrong, until his hand gently opened his robe


    "However, I saw you make mistakes several times just now, and then correct it! There must be no less punishment! " In her amazement, yejunlin''s broad chest exudes a strange temperature.


    Her strong arms lifted her gently, as easily as a feather.


    When he fell into a comfortable bed, Bai nianyi didn''t know what to think of, and his cheeks were red and bleeding.


    It''s only on the top floor of kincais tonight


    Should he not think again


    This man is like an insatiable machine. He can be interested in "punishing" her anytime and anywhere!


    "Hey, you''re so mean!" Bai nianyi pointed to the test paper and said, "even if I made a mistake before, when I gave it to you for examination, you said the answers were all right!"


    "Some things depend not only on the result, but also on the process!" The night king is in evil to pick eyebrow wantonly, big hand will she can''t wait to take into the bosom, "the rule didn''t set down at the beginning, certainly with my mood is accurate!"


    This man It''s a man eating wolf!


    Bai nianyi''s white coral velvet pajamas made her look more like a shivering rabbit. Here comes the wolf!

 Chapter 79

    Until now, Bai nianyi knows that it''s all routine!


    Everything is routine!


    The so-called rules should be adjusted according to the mood of Ye Junlin.


    Good Duanduan wrote an assignment, and even attracted a "punishment". She could only ask heaven without words!


    "It''s very late today. How about next time?" Bai nianyi''s smile is worse than her cry, but she still has to smile. In front of the big wolf, ye Junlin, there is no way to do it except to please.


    The more you fight against him, the more you will be ruthlessly suppressed!


    At night, the king was smiling, but his action stopped, but the fire in his eyes didn''t subside.


    Bai nianyi is not sure whether he will continue, but her small body really can''t stand the toss!


    The machine has to rest, not to mention that she is still a living person.


    "Next time?" Ye Jun Lin laughs, "aren''t you afraid you can''t get out of bed?"


    What''s wrong with the evil tone?


    Her face was red and hot.


    If I had heard this before, Bai nianyi would have been so angry that he wanted to beat him!


    But now she is teased by yejunlin. In addition to blushing, every pore on her body will tremble.


    Even breathing gets hot like steam.


    "Not this time, you didn''t say the rules first!" Bai nianyi said that he didn''t accept anything. "You are the overlord


    "Ha..." Ye Junlin half supported his forehead and couldn''t help laughing, "do you know the meaning of overlord''s bow?"


    "I know, that is to say, regardless of other people''s wishes, to be egotistical and domineering!" Bai nianyi''s reply was full of medium spirit. He raised his small hand and pointed at him, "isn''t that you?"


    Yes, this is the endorsement of Ye Junlin!


    Her innocent tone made yejunlin smile wickedly: "you''re wrong. That''s not the meaning of overlord''s hard bow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big hand was like a nimble snake, evil.


    Through the hairy pajamas, yejunlin felt for the first time that her code of "big gray wolf" was so appropriate!


    At present, Bai nianyi is wearing a white plush pajamas, and with that timid little eyes, just like a little rabbit pinched by the big gray wolf''s claws.


    It looks pitiful, but it inspires his desire to ravage.


    Bai nianyi trembles gently under his touch, just like a flower swaying in the wind.


    The temperature of night King''s eyes is like the sun, and the strong temperature almost melts her.


    Lying under the claws of the wolf, where does she have the chance to escape?!


    The oppressive atmosphere in the room was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the telephone.


    Bai nianyi screams in his heart, who has telepathy in the end, and even calls to save her!


    Grab a look at the phone, the screen shows the name of Suxin.


    I''m really worthy of being a good friend. When I go to school tomorrow, I must invite her to drink milk tea!


    "Xinxin..."


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to ask what happened to her, Su Xinxin said to herself, "do you know? Jiang ruotong is missing! "


    "Missing?" Bai nianyi repeated strangely and was intrigued, "how could she be missing?"


    "Hey! It must have angered the wolf Susinxin saw the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin tonight. She thinks that this man really likes her best friend. "I heard that the Jiang family is crazy, and no one knows where she has gone."


    Bai nianyi''s mind is buzzing. Jiang ruotong is the daughter of the Jiang family.


    Who dares to attack her?


    Is it night King''s landing that makes people do it?


    Although she hates Jiang ruotong, she hates this woman''s evil!


    But


    At the thought of the blood on night''s hand, Bai nianyi can''t help shivering.


    These days, the mottled image of yejunlin has been more and more perfect in her mind.


    She didn''t want him to be bloody because of those unimportant people.


    Small hand covers the mobile phone, white read according to still have no time to hang up, can''t wait to ask: "Jun Lin elder brother, what''s the matter with Jiang ruotong?"


    "Jiang ruotong?" Ye Junlin frowned and thought for a while before remembering, "what''s the matter? Don''t let someone teach her a lesson! "


    "Lesson? But she''s missing! " The more Bai nianyi thinks about it, the more uneasy she is. She is afraid that the muddy water of this matter will involve yejunlin.


    "I know, after we left, she disappeared." Yejunlin''s answer is very calm. It turns out that he knows everything clearly.


    White read according to eyebrow tail a pick: "can''t be you let a person do?"


    "Why should I waste my energy? "She deserves it?" Yejunlin was really angry at that time.


    The young lady of the Jiang family didn''t know what to do. She wanted to bully his girl.


    However, the lesson in the equipment room, enough to let Jiang ruotong long memory.


    Although what Jiang ruotong did was not enough to die 100000 times.


    But this time her disappearance, really is not what he asked people to do!Yejunlin''s eyes are very firm. Bainian finally believes that it has nothing to do with him.


    But if it has nothing to do with yejunlin, where does Jiang ruotong go?


    Thinking of this woman''s malice, Bai nianyi''s heart couldn''t stop trembling.


    Her disappearance seems to have planted an indefinite bomb!


    "What are you thinking?" Night Jun Lin see her don''t speak, big hand quietly climb up her waist, put soft strength a pinch, cause white read according to lost voice light call.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She refused, just heard by Susie on the phone.


    "Well You and ash Are you with big brother ye Su Xin just doubts, ask casually.


    A burst of silence, Bai nianyi gently "um" for a while.


    Susie grinned on the other side of the phone. She didn''t know what she was enjoying. She was happy for her best friend.


    Who is yejunlin?


    He is the most perfect man in D City, and a character that women can''t refuse!


    He has no gossip and is worth nothing. It''s a blessing to be favored by yejunlin.


    But her family Yiyi can be accepted by yejunlin, and the relationship between them is still so "intimate". Susinxin thinks that they will officially come together.


    "Oh, you are. I just went back for a while, didn''t I?" Su Xinxin laughs on the phone and blushes at Bai nianyi.


    Su Xinxin''s voice was so loud that he could hear it clearly even in Junlin at night.


    I thought her best friend was a troublemaker, but now I think it''s not a nuisance!


    Always intentionally or unintentionally to help him add fuel, it is a good helper.


    Bai nianyi, with two red clouds hanging on his cheek, yelled at his mobile phone: "don''t talk nonsense, go to sleep!"


    "OK, you sleep with your big wolf. Good night!" Su Xinxin laughs and hangs up the phone, leaving Bai nianyi holding the phone rigidly.


    Just now Su Xinxin said "big gray wolf". Did ye Junlin hear that?


    He peeped aside and saw that there seemed to be danger in the eyes staring at her


    "Big wolf? Who is the wolf? Me Night King''s hand seems to be a wolf''s paw. Every time she caresses Bai nianyi''s head, she will shake with her, "you and others call me like this behind my back?"


    "I I didn''t! " No matter how weak the sophistry is, we still have to sophistry.


    Bai nianyi closes his eyes and grinds his teeth like he is biting Su Xinxin''s meat.


    This dead girl, tomorrow will let her look good! Knowing that ye Jun was nearby, he called her "big gray wolf" and even told her to sleep with him

 Chapter 80

    "No? I heard it very clearly just now The wolf paws on her head For a moment


    White read in accordance with a cold, desperately curled up to the bed to hide, no longer dare to sophistry.


    Yejunlin knows everything, and her sophistry is useless.


    "Did you tell Susie about our relationship? Don''t you want others to know? "


    Although these two little girls didn''t say anything, but out of a kind of intuition, ye Junlin heard that Su Xinxin knew their secret.


    I thought that Bai nianyi was rejected by others, but she told her best friend.


    If she doesn''t even want to talk about Su Xinxin, ye Junlin will think that Bai nianyi regards him as a disgusting stain.


    Bai nianyi nodded, the back of his hand touched his hot cheek, and his voice was small: "well, that day she saw us in the car..."


    Yejunlin didn''t speak. His eyes were very complicated. He didn''t even tease her.


    Thinking of his temper, Bai nianyi asked timidly, "are you angry? Is it Don''t want people to know about our relationship? "


    Not waiting for yejunlin to reply, she patted her heart and promised: "Xinxin promised me that she would never tell anyone! Don''t worry, others won''t know! "


    The more assured she was, the blacker her face became.


    Who doesn''t want to make the relationship public?


    Is it her!


    Why does it look like he doesn''t want to now?


    Night Jun Lin in the heart holding a fire, secretly calculated: if necessary, you can buy Su Xinxin, let her spread their relationship a little bit.


    "Who wants to hide the relationship?" Ye Junlin clamped her chin, "it''s you, not me!"


    "Er..." She did seem to have made a mistake.


    Just saw the eyes of the night king just now, a vague guess surfaced in my heart.


    When he learns that Su Xinxin knows about their relationship, he is stunned for a moment, which makes Bai nianyi think that he is not happy again.


    "Go to bed early, it''s late." Night Jun Lin deliberately knocked her head, got up to the window, ready to turn back the same way.


    Thinking of Jiang ruotong, she touched her head and asked again uncertainly, "Jiang ruotong''s disappearance really has nothing to do with you?"


    Although Bai nianyi doesn''t know how powerful Ye Junlin is in D City, his intuition tells him that this man is definitely a master who can''t be provoked!


    "I said no!" After the cold voice of the night king answered, he had disappeared under the dark curtain of night.


    Staring at the open window, the cold wind wakes her calm.


    Bai nianyi quickly closes the window. I don''t know what I think of, but I release the lock, leaving a thin gap.


    She got into the quilt and lay down. It was so warm where he had just sat!


    Like the temperature of his body, in the cold night, left her special comfort.


    Bai nianyi closes his eyes, grabs the quilt and prepares to sleep.


    But how can the heart beat so fast?


    She didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    Eyes from time to time Piao to the slightly open window, I do not know what to expect.


    Aware of the change, Bai nianyi took a deep breath and patted her face: "Bai nianyi, sleep! Don''t think about anything else


    With the blood of the big eyes closed tightly, forced himself to sleep faster.


    But sometimes it just backfired. She tried to tell herself to "sleep" until dawn.


    Last night, the whole room was full of the smell of night king. Even though he knew that he had already gone back to the next room, Bai nianyi still felt that he was by his side.


    In the morning, she was ready to go downstairs. When she passed by the door, she couldn''t stop peeking.


    The door opened and there was no one inside.


    I don''t know why, but I was disappointed.


    She seems to have been used to it. Every day when she opens the door, a man with a cold face will walk by.


    Even if you don''t say hello to her!


    Bai nianyi walks downstairs and looks down at the table Your eyes will light up after you!


    It turned out that he had already come downstairs. No wonder he didn''t see it in the room.


    To her surprise, yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan are also there.


    They just had a big fight last night. Today, they seem to be in harmony.


    Night shock Xiao''s face is still not very good, the atmosphere of the table can not help but suppress.


    "Good morning, Uncle Ye, aunt Mo, brother Junlin!" Hello as always, no one answered as always.


    Bainian Yi has been used to it for a long time.


    Every morning she''s a robot, and out of politeness, she has to say these formulaic words to them.


    Even if none of them would answer, she had to.


    Otherwise Mo Xinlan will satirize her impoliteness!


    "Good morning." A gentle response came from his side, which made Bai nianyi look at it inconceivably.Yejunlin, who is eating breakfast, greets her!


    For three years, for three years, she''s been hit every morning.


    Today, I got an unexpected response!


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Yiyi."


    What''s more strange is that Lianye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan also respond one after another.


    Even Mo Xinlan''s face, also with a seemingly kind smile.


    Did she go to hell today?


    Or is it the wrong way to go downstairs?


    Do you need to go up and down again?


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened inconceivably and forced a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    They were so enthusiastic that she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Junlin, the daughter of the chairman of impression group, yinannie, do you remember? The little girl who always liked to follow you when she was a child Night shock Xiao as if nothing happened to wipe mouth, tone insipid let white read according to can''t believe.


    It was so noisy last night. It''s like nothing happened today. It''s not the style of night shock.


    Even at such a level, Bai nianyi realized that there must be demons when things go wrong!


    "Remember," yejunlin replied coldly, "the little devil who always pisses his pants is so boring."


    Annie Yin is five years younger than yejunlin. She always liked to run behind yejunlin, especially her "beautiful" brother.


    But ye Junlin is not interested in her. Her eyes always stay quietly on Bai nianyi who can only eat her hands.


    She is a small ball, even milk is not broken, but excellent personality, never crying.


    It''s like knowing that you have no parents, so you have to be extra obedient so that you won''t be abandoned.


    Ye Junlin knows the origin of Bai nianyi and pays more attention to her.


    Although she was brought back by yezhen Xiao, he never gave her a second look and gave it to the servant to take care of her.


    That''s how Aunt Chen watched Bai nianyi grow up, so she was very kind to her.


    Sometimes the servant can''t help, or the devil''s night king, will quietly help her change diapers, breast-feeding.


    Bai nianyi, who is full of food and drink, likes him very much. When he sees him, he laughs hard.


    Chubby little face makes him like it!


    However -


    yejunlin hates yinannie not only because she always pisses her pants. It''s all because of bainanyi.

 Chapter 81

    At that time, Bainian just learned to climb.


    The servants wrapped all the sharp corners, spread carpets, put on thick cartoon cotton clothes and protective gloves.


    Let the girl crawl on the floor in the bedroom.


    The Yin family and the night family are also close friends. Five year old Yin Annie was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She is unruly and willful, and people all over the world have to revolve around her.


    Only in front of the night king, her temper will be completely convergence.


    Who likes her brother to be beautiful?


    Once the Yin family came to the night house as a guest. In order to get close to Ye Junlin, Yin Annie chased him all the time, just like an unshakable tail.


    Later, ye Junlin was annoyed, so he threw her away and hid.


    Yin Annie was not happy. She searched all over the room. At last, she saw Ye Junlin in Bai nianyi''s room.


    Her favorite beautiful brother is changing diapers for a lovely baby girl.


    The pair of her only indifferent eyes, even with never seen the gentle.


    Even if it was just a baby girl, yinannie was still angry!


    The unruly Yin Annie rushes in unconvinced to let Ye Junlin play with her.


    Night Jun Lin was annoyed, will white read according to put back the carpet in a hurry to go.


    Yinannie only felt indifference in him, as if no matter how much enthusiasm she gave, she couldn''t get back the slightest response.


    Even a five-year-old can''t help being jealous.


    Thinking of the way ye Junlin took care of Bai nianyi just now, Yin Annie''s innocent eyes were filled with terrible ferocity.


    She stepped forward and stepped on Bai nianyi''s p-share.


    As if she was not discouraged enough, she squatted down and angrily took out the p-share board of Bai nianyi.


    Yi wench, who has always had a good temper, can''t help crying.


    Yejunlin''s room is next door.


    He seldom heard Bai nianyi cry.


    Apart from starvation and diaper changing, she was quiet and had no sense of being.


    On hearing the poor cry, ye Junlin rushed to see it, and suddenly a burst of anger surged into his heart.


    I don''t know when, yinannie stripped bainianyi''s clothes, threw her on the carpet, and angrily pulled her p-share and arm.


    It''s thin skinned meat. How can it stand such a toss?


    Bai nianyi cried and stretched out his fat arm towards yejunlin at the door.


    Yejunlin was so angry that he grabbed yinannie''s hair and threw her out of the door.


    Like smelling the familiar breath, Bai nianyi finally stopped crying, shrank in the arms of the night king, obediently let him wear clothes.


    In this way, yinannie was the one crying.


    She angrily pulled her father, looking for someone to show off.


    From then on, ye Junlin didn''t like Yin Annie at all. Even when he just heard the name, he would be upset.


    Floating far memories back to reality, yejunlin recalled when Bai nianyi was young, can''t help but have some trance.


    Looking at the girl sitting next to her, and the scenes of her winding cotton, as if they were like dreams, I can''t believe it.


    "Jun Lin, did you hear what I said?" Night shock Xiao see he does not answer, raised the volume.


    "I hear you." With a cold face, he lowered his head and wiped his mouth, ready to get up.


    Ye Zhenxiao quickly called him: "Annie is back to D City tonight. You can have dinner with her."


    "Just the two of us?" Ye Junlin immediately heard the clue.


    "Well."


    At that time, Bainian Yi was still young and didn''t remember what happened with Annie Yin.


    But she also knows that the night shock Xiao mouth is a woman!


    And night uncle wants to arrange her to have dinner with night Junlin.


    How does this rhythm sound like Blind date.


    "I don''t have time to eat with her!" Ye Junlin refused without hesitation, and his attitude once again angered ye Zhenxiao.


    "Bang", the plate on the table jumped, scared Bai nianyi quietly looked at the wolf beside him.


    What''s the smell of gunpowder again?


    I thought the relationship had eased. It seems that something is wrong now. "Jun Lin, you''re not too young. You should think about your life! The Yin family and we are friends. Annie can''t find a second one in D City, no matter her education background, appearance or ability! What are you dissatisfied with? " In yezhenxiao''s heart, he has already secretly paired yejunlin with yinannie.


    Mo Xinlan also helped to persuade: "yes, Junlin, sooner or later you will get married! Annie is very good! "


    "I saw her sick." The dislike of Ye Junlin has no cover up. He is almost so angry that he faints.


    He stroked his heart, Mo Xinlan was also embarrassed.


    If you want to talk about Annie Yin, although Mo Xinlan has never met me, what the master approved must be very good!What''s more, she and yejunlin have known each other since childhood. They should have emotional foundation. How can they look disharmonious now?


    For Mo Xinlan, as long as it is the decision of yezhen Xiao, she is unconditional support.


    See night shock Xiaoqi become like this, she put on the elder''s posture lesson: "Jun Lin, how can you say that? I believe that the girls recognized by the master must be excellent! "


    "Who approves, who marries!"


    Night shock Xiao coughed more severely, and his face had been blue for a long time.


    Bai nianyi was so frightened that he was afraid that ye Junlin would make his father angry.


    Although those words are really his style, Uncle Ye It''s scary.


    "Hello..." She explored her hand and quietly pulled the corner of yejunlin''s clothes. She motioned him to be gentle with her eyes.


    There are many ways to refuse, but it seems too hard to say so directly.


    "Yejunlin, will you go at night or not?" Night shock Xiao angrily patted the table, angry about to smoke.


    "Life can not be delayed," Mo Xinlan side along the night shock Xiao heart, suddenly turned to white nianyi asked, "Yiyi, you say is not it? Junlin to see a piece of meat will not be less, in case really see the right eye? Don''t you think so, Yiyi? "


    I was just watching the battle, but I didn''t expect the fire to burn on myself!


    Bai nianyi hesitated: "I..."


    If you want to listen to the truth, she certainly stands on the side of big gray wolf and doesn''t want him to go on a blind date!


    Can night shock Xiao also can''t offend, white read according to still not sure, he has not dispel send away own heart.


    Once she publicly supports the wolf, it is entirely possible that she jumped into the pit of fire.


    Bai nianyi mumbled and didn''t know what to do. He was trapped between two "forces" and was in a dilemma.


    "You see, Yiyi supports it too!" Mo Xinlan deliberately confused right and wrong, said with a smile, "we all hope you can meet Annie."


    Yejunlin was just waiting for her answer.


    Left wait, right wait, wait for the girl''s silence.


    Knowing that she would not be on his side, he could not help but look forward to it.


    I''m really looking for disappointment now! Yejunlin, who has been taut, did not refuse any more. He sneered, "OK, I''ll see you in the evening."

 Chapter 82

    He said yes!


    Bai nianyi''s body trembled, feeling that every pore was trying to get into the cool.


    She thought yejunlin would refuse, but he agreed!


    Can''t say why, the heart is answered by him, ruthlessly open a hole.


    Bai nianyi almost wanted to stand on his side. It turned out that his position was not so firm at all!


    No wonder she laughed bitterly at her innocence.


    Annie Yin is Miss Qianjin. She is so excellent and recognized by yezhenxiao!


    Such a woman is qualified to marry into the night home.


    If it is her, I''m afraid that night shock Xiao won''t be the first!


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and closes his eyes.


    She didn''t know what her heart was hurting, just that there was pain in her heart, trying to break her patience.


    Ye Junlin has gone back upstairs, and the chill around him has disappeared.


    I don''t know why, something slipped away from her heart. The feeling of emptiness made her want to cry.


    "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first!" Bai nianyi wants to escape to a place where no one can see.


    She hurried into the house and put her head under the quilt like an ostrich.


    Even if I''m going to be late, I don''t care.


    Strange sour in the heart inflation, as if suppressed to explosion.


    Sad atmosphere, squeezed into a sharp cold.


    Just for a moment, Bai nianyi''s vigilance immediately realized.


    As soon as she opened the quilt, she saw the night King standing beside the bed, looking at her angrily!


    "What are you doing here?" Like being seen embarrassed, Bai nianyi hurriedly arranges his hair and wants to get up as if nothing had happened. "I''m going to school, and I''m going to be late."


    "Wait a minute," the big hand pressed, and she sat back firmly. "Why didn''t you speak just now?"


    She knew that night King''s landing meant at the dinner table!


    At night home, everyone knows that bainianyi has no sense of existence.


    Even if just a voice to help mouth, will only make night shock Xiao angry, and will not have any effect!


    "What I want to say..." Bai nianyi''s fingers agitated anxiously, "but I''m afraid Uncle Ye is more angry. What do you do if you quarrel again?"


    White read according to say own idea, completely didn''t notice night king to arrive black as the facial expression of mo.


    Just now how he wanted to see the girl''s attitude, but in exchange for only silence.


    Can''t she feel half uncomfortable in her heart?


    Even if you watch him go on a blind date with other women, you won''t be jealous?


    At the thought of Bai nianyi, maybe he doesn''t care at all. Where can ye Junlin''s temper stand.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help but make the girl cry.


    Already clenched fist hard hit on the wall, turned and left her.


    Staring at the night of the king''s back, white read in accordance with the feeling of a broken heart.


    Did he care so much about her words?


    If she knew that he wanted it so much, she would not hesitate to say it just now!


    Even if it was to annoy Uncle Ye, she didn''t care.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Bai nianyi knows it''s too late.


    This time the wolf is very angry, very angry!


    She had never seen a wolf so angry that he broke a wall.


    When he left, his eyes, like a thorn, were deeply rooted in her heart.


    Bai nianyi gets on the bus.


    A few text messages pop up on the phone.


    Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng all wish her a happy birthday.


    Yes! She''s going to turn 20 today!


    What about birthdays?


    Is not a person hiding at home, doing homework, at most, Aunt Chen cooked a bowl of long-lived noodles, just like this.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want Su Xin and Lu Jincheng to think they''re not doing well.


    Although the people of the night family will not celebrate her birthday, she still pretends that her family has made preparations for her.


    Over the years, she is a person hiding in the bedroom, spent every boring birthday.


    No, No.


    At least until the age of 16, yejunlin will remember her birthday.


    Occasionally, he would prepare delicious cakes and candles, make wishes in the room with her, and then eat them all!


    It seems that the good memories related to him have become so far away that Bainian Yi feels like the events of the last century.


    Since her 16th birthday, the relationship between her and yejunlin has changed completely.


    He would never give her tenderness again.


    The only feeling of "home" is no longer there.


    Today, Bainian almost forgot her birthday.


    If only I really forgot?


    Let her think that this is an ordinary day, living a life without distinction.


    However, every time she thought of this special moment, her heart would be lost.Envy others happy complete family, together to commemorate this special time.


    It seems that this year, it will be another boring day.


    Bai nianyi thinks that no one remembers his birthday except Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    At the moment, in the president''s office on the top floor of Yeshi group, yejunlin looks dignified and presses the inside line to call Xing Ying in.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. night?" Xing Ying, with a respectful and indifferent face, seems to be a good assistant.


    As a matter of fact, as long as it is the command of Ye Junlin, Xing Ying is very suitable for him.


    "Help me prepare a gift," said the dignified man, opening the cigarette case, pulling out a cigarette and biting it. "You must pay attention. I want a special gift!"


    "Yes Out of the understanding of Ye Junlin, Xing Ying subconsciously believes that the man who receives the gift is a man.


    "It''s for a girl," yejunlin said, with deep eyes and misty smoke, "20 years old, still a college student."


    "Eh?" Xing Ying frowned inconceivably, "girl, college student?"


    He once prepared many gifts for yejunlin to give to customers and partners, each of which is decent, tall and highly satisfied.


    But this time Xing Ying is in trouble!


    He has never prepared a present for such a young girl!


    "Excuse me, Mr. night Do you need special meaning? " Xing Ying asked very obscure, but he must make clear the relationship between Ye Junlin and the girl.


    Different gifts represent different meanings.


    If there is a slight error, his job will be over.


    "Well," yejunlin replied, "she''s my woman."


    Xing Ying''s head was knocked heavily, and a touch of magic passed in her eyes!


    It turns out that big boss is not a girl, but a tender grass!


    No wonder for so long, Xing Ying has never seen a female figure beside Ye Junlin.


    "I understand!" After shock, Xing Ying immediately recovers calm and takes orders to prepare.


    Leaving the president''s office, he chewed the words of yejunlin repeatedly.


    Mr. night''s woman, female college students, special significance


    All the information combined, Xing Ying''s heart finally has the answer: big boss should want to propose!


    A woman who can be seen by night master is definitely not lost by playing.


    Over the years, if he is a casual person, his emotional and physical experience will never be zero.


    There are so many women who want to sleep with him!


    However, if a big boss is planted on a female college student, she still needs a gift of special significance. Isn''t it a proposal?


    Very good. Xing Ying''s eyes are shining. She immediately sets out to go to the jewelry store. It must be right to prepare the ring!

 Chapter 83

    The order of Ye Junlin, Xing Ying always put in the first place, immediately completed.


    When he returned to the office, looking at the small bag of things, the night King''s eyes sank, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Xing Ying has been doing it for a long time and has prepared such a small thing?


    "What are you holding?" Ye Junlin stops his work and stares at the "gift" on the table.


    "It''s a ready gift, Mr. night." Xing Ying seldom smiles. He seems very proud of his wisdom today.


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, yejunlin opened his handbag, which contained a small brocade box.


    Jewelry again?


    Ye Junlin frowns in disgust. Although other girls like this kind of thing, Bai nianyi is not sure.


    To surprise her at the same time, but also always with the body is the best!


    Think of here, night king comes, eye ground flits over a touch of dark color.


    Why does he care so much about her?


    He hasn''t forgotten what happened this morning.


    That girl didn''t care about him at all!


    I heard that he was going on a blind date, but he didn''t even say anything.


    But ye Junlin forgot that Bai nianyi''s position in the night family, what else can she do?


    Fingertips gently open the brocade box, in which lies a ring.


    Night Junlin''s mind seems to run a series of grass mud horse, Xing Ying really understand his idea!


    This thing can really surprise Bai nianyi. She can take it with her at any time.


    and it''s very special!


    The gift Xing Ying chooses meets all his requirements!


    However, why did he want to strangle him?


    "Mr. night, are you not satisfied?" Xing Ying noticed that the breath had changed. Yejunlin''s eyes staring at the gift were very strange. She didn''t look very satisfied. Instead, she was experiencing a complex psychological struggle.


    A ring is not a random thing.


    Its birth represents marriage and eternity, and its significance is very special.


    But the relationship between him and Bainian Yi is not even a boyfriend or girlfriend. He gave this gift


    I''m afraid she will refuse!


    Think of that day a few years ago, night King''s eyes in the coagulation of deeper frost.


    After that lesson, is it necessary for him to ask for trouble again?


    Looking at the gift in front of him, ye Junlin no longer seems to be entangled in its meaning.


    It''s about whether to give a gift to Bainian Yi.


    Xing Ying was dismissed, and the office was left with the constant oppression of yejunlin.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of business, yejunlin has never been so tangled.


    "What a nuisance With a low drink, yejunlin put the gift into the drawer and pushed it heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of yejunlin going on a blind date at night, Bai nianyi was absent-minded all day.


    She even quietly expected that yejunlin would call after school and say that she would not go in the evening.


    Then she can take the opportunity to invite him for his birthday!


    However, left and right, the bell rings after class.


    Bai nianyi''s hope was completely destroyed.


    How silly and naive she is!


    Since ye Junlin promised to go to the appointment, how could he repent?


    It seems that today''s birthday will be the same as before.


    "Yiyi!" Susinxin came up from behind and caught her neck. "Today is your birthday. Did the wolf say that?"


    "What do you mean? No! " Bai nianyi shakes his head and feels depressed.


    Not only didn''t say it, they had a bad morning.


    "How can it be!" Susie can''t believe it, but she is so optimistic about the wolf, "he didn''t prepare gifts, didn''t ask you to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "No more!" Bai nianyi pulls away her hand, so many years of good friends, she wants to sew up Su Xinxin''s mouth for the first time.


    Every question is poked to the heart, and it''s so hard!


    "What happened to the wolf? I thought he... " Su Xin can''t believe it until now. He wants to go on, but Bai nianyi stares back.


    She "Hei hei" to smile, and again hold Bai nianyi to please: "don''t be angry, you are today''s birthday! Do you have any other plans for the evening? If not, let''s celebrate our birthday together! We''ve never had a birthday together in all these years! "


    "Yes, together!" Lu Jincheng didn''t know when he appeared, and he agreed with them with a smile behind them.


    His foot is not healed and he is still limping.


    Think of Lu Jincheng in order to almost have an accident, even if it is not his birthday, should also invite him to dinner.


    Bai nianyi patted them on the shoulder with a smile: "I''ll treat you to dinner. You decide the place!"


    "Yes Susie excitedly agrees, saying that she will go to the food app to find information.


    Lu Jincheng pinched off her mobile phone and helped Susie put it back in her pocket: "I''ll take you to a place. It''s a good restaurant!"Seeing his mysterious appearance, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are intrigued.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I have a stomachache!" Before he was in a hurry to start, Su Xin flushed into the toilet.


    After half an hour, Susie covered her stomach and came out pale.


    "What''s the matter with you? How ugly you look Bai nianyi said, raising his hand to touch, feeling Su Xinxin''s forehead hot strange, "Xinxin, do you have a fever?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like I''ve had a bad stomach. I''m sick to death!" Susie''s face was blue, as if she would fall down at any time.


    I''m afraid she''s not in the mood for dinner.


    Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng send her back home. They are preparing to say goodbye, but they are suddenly stopped by him.


    "Yiyi, didn''t you agree to have a birthday?" Lu Jincheng didn''t sleep last night.


    He has already prepared the present and arranged all her itinerary for today!


    If Bai nianyi does not go, Lu Jincheng will only be hit hard.


    "But Xinxin is not comfortable..."


    "She is not comfortable, but I can accompany you," Lu Jincheng''s eyes are full of requests, "Yiyi, let''s go together!"


    Bai nianyi knows that Lu Jincheng has doubts about her relationship with Ye Junlin.


    Somehow, the sense of crisis in her blood told her that she could tell Susie about it, but never to him.


    "I want to go home!" Bai nianyi is afraid to face him and hates being asked for secrets.


    Lu Jincheng''s character is very clear to her. He will try her out later.


    Voice just fell, Lu Jincheng seems to be a huge blow, smiling face sad to collapse.


    He didn''t recover for a long time. It took him a long time to squeeze out a bitter smile: "that I''ll take you home. "


    Just a refusal, Bai nianyi seems to see Lu Jincheng knocked down by the bad news, his face becomes very ugly.


    Originally full of expectations in the eyes, suddenly turbid to make people uncomfortable.


    Since they have been friends for so many years, it''s hard for bainanyi to think of avoiding him like an enemy.


    Lu Jincheng walked silently in front of him. His tall stature was like a branch scattered by the wind. He had no vitality at all.


    Is it really that serious that she refused his kindness?


    Lu Jincheng has always been lively and cheerful, and her present state makes her feel guilty. Staring at his dejected back, Bai nianyi hesitated and whispered: "Jincheng, let''s celebrate our birthday together."

 Chapter 84

    The man in front of him suddenly stopped, and when he turned his head, he had an incredible smile on his face.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t understand. What makes him so happy?


    But Lu Jincheng seems to get a great handout, which is quite different from the previous state.


    They came to the door of a hotel together. The splendid decoration made Bai nianyi swallow his saliva uneasily.


    She said she would treat, but it''s not so expensive!


    Touching the empty purse, Bai nianyi''s heart trembles.


    "Jin Cheng, are you sure..." She pointed to the luxury hotel in front of her. The top floor is a very expensive western restaurant.


    She is short of money. Where can she afford such a place?


    "Today is your birthday, of course I invite you!" Without waiting for her to refuse, Lu Jincheng grabs her into the elevator.


    When they came to the garden restaurant on the top floor, they were stopped by the waiter at the door before they came in.


    "Sorry, the whole restaurant is packed today!"


    "Wrapped up?" Lu Jincheng was very disappointed. Why didn''t he do it early or late? But today he was wrapped up. "Excuse me Can''t you really arrange a place for us? Today is my friend''s birthday. I''d like to invite her here... "


    Lu Jincheng constantly pleaded, but still failed to get a seat.


    He was hit hard and frowned dejectedly.


    Originally wanted to give her a surprise, but so unfortunately, let Lu Jincheng feel that the good night has been destroyed.


    "Why are you here?"


    After death Leng Bu Ding comes out a query, frighten white read to depend to shrink neck.


    She heard right! It''s the wolf!


    There was a cold sweat like a waterfall on the back, and the surrounding area was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Bai nianyi froze and recovered for a long time, then he turned around with a smile


    But as soon as you see the woman around you, the smile on her face can''t stop.


    She is Annie Yin!


    It''s several times more beautiful than Bai nianyi imagined!


    An expensive top luxury, with light make-up on his face, looks elegant.


    Skin blowing can be broken, a smile, there are two good-looking dimples!


    Just a glance, Bai nianyi was surprised by her.


    Such a perfect and beautiful woman, no wonder she will be affirmed by yezhenxiao.


    "I ask you, why are you here?" The voice of the night King''s arrival was a little cold again, and yinannie could feel the clue.


    "Jun Lin, do you know her?" Yin Annie looks at Bai nianyi quietly, and doesn''t recognize her as the little girl she bullied.


    Like did not hear her words, night Jun Lin did not even lift the end of the eye, just looking at Bai nianyi, anger in the eyes more Sheng.


    "We Birthday together, "Bai nianyi hesitated to explain, and then went down on his own," I had an appointment with Xinxin, really! Originally, Xinxin was coming, but she suddenly fell ill. We sent her back! "


    She doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. She''s afraid that yejunlin misunderstands that she''s dating Lu Jincheng.


    Like a chatterbox, Bai nianyi can''t help but despise himself.


    Yejunlin must be very satisfied after meeting Annie Yin tonight, right?


    Who would be in the mood to have a birthday with her.


    "But we''ve packed this floor." Yinannie said politely, with an official smile on her face.


    Even the voice is so good to hear, Bai nianyi seems to hear the "Ko" sound of being defeated!


    In her heart, bursts of depression gushed out. She lowered her head, pulled Lu Jincheng''s sleeve and took him to the elevator: "let''s change places!"


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was about to leave, the anger of the night king at the bottom of his eyes only increased.


    Lu Jincheng''s affectionate eyes, how to see, how to make him dazzling!


    If you leave his sight, you can''t tell what will happen.


    Without waiting for the elevator door to open, yejunlin said, "manager, give them two places."


    Where does Lu Jincheng know what Bai nianyi is thinking? He only knows that he can stay. He drags Bai nianyi''s wrist and enters the restaurant again.


    They go far back, a detail is constantly enlarging.


    Night Jun Lin hang in the side of the palm suddenly clenched, no one knows how his heart fire!


    That bastard dares to touch his girl!


    The fire rolled up in his eyes, hate not to break Lu Jincheng''s fingers one by one.


    Every inch of the place that touched her made yejunlin want to destroy.


    But at the thought of what happened this morning, even if the anger in my heart was on the verge of explosion, I was still pressed back by yejunlin.


    Annie Yin stares at their backs. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She peeps at yejunlin quietly. Her face is a little coy: "I envy them. The little lovers are so cute now!"


    Little lovers? It''s a couple of ghosts!


    Night Jun Lin in the heart secretly burst foul language, he would like to immediately tell the world, white read according to is his woman!He''s alone!


    "They''re not lovers." Throwing down a bitter cold word, yejunlin left yinannie into the restaurant.


    Bai nianyi wants to change a place, but Lu Jincheng seems to like it here. He has no plan at all.


    Yejunlin and yinannie are not far away.


    They seem to get along very well and have been chatting since they came in.


    I don''t know why it''s a little sour, so Bai nianyi can''t help but want to peek.


    The better they get along with each other, the more painful Bai nianyi''s heart is.


    But this pain, can''t talk to others.


    Lu Jincheng noticed that she was different. He approached her and said, "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Absent minded. What can I do for you


    "I It''s all right Bai nianyi shakes her head, but her state doesn''t seem to be OK at all.


    In the equipment room before, Lu Jincheng suspected that the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin was not simple.


    To this day, he believes more in his intuition.


    Bai nianyi, who had nothing to do, seemed to lose his whole heart when he saw the arrival of the night king.


    In any case, he has to ask what happened.


    "Is it because of the arrival of the night king?" Lu took a sip of his coffee and observed the changes on Bai nianyi''s face with Yu Guang. "You and him What''s the relationship? "


    "Didn''t I say that? He''s my big brother Bai nianyi felt guilty and his voice trembled unconsciously.


    Lu Jincheng is not stupid. When he went back that day, he investigated the information of yejunlin.


    He has no sister at all!


    And Bai nianyi''s surname is Bai, and ye Junlin''s surname is ye. They are not a family!


    Ever since I met Bai nianyi, Lu Jincheng seldom asked about her family, even didn''t know what her family was like.


    Because he felt that there must be her reason for Bainian Yi not to mention it!


    But today he wants to know.


    He wants to know more about the girl he likes.


    "Don''t lie to me, you can''t be yejunlin''s sister," Lu Jincheng uncovers impolitely. The urgency of knowing the answer distorts his voice. "Tell me, do you have a special relationship with him?"


    "Special" two words full of deep meaning, like a knife, impolitely into her heart. Bainian Yidun was angry: "I have no parents since I was a child. I grew up at night!"

 Chapter 85

    Lu Jincheng was stunned by her words, holding the cup of hand a shake, coffee accidentally splashed on the table.


    "Yiyi..." He couldn''t help regretting.


    Originally, he just wanted to find out the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, but he didn''t expect that between them It''s so complicated!


    Lu Jincheng now finally understands what Bai nianyi''s so-called "big brother" means.


    The girl he had been fond of for a long time turned out to be like this.


    Lu Jincheng thought more and more about her and held her shaking hands tightly: "sorry, Yiyi, I didn''t mean to make you unhappy! I just want to... "


    Night Jun Lin has long found that Bai nianyi is looking at him, and his anger is slightly reduced. He wants to stimulate the girl on purpose.


    After entering the restaurant, he pretends to talk with Annie Yin speculatively, but Yu Guang always glances at Bai nianyi from time to time.


    The more she cares about him, the more she makes yejunlin happy.


    But I didn''t expect that he managed to cope with Yin Annie for a while. While drinking coffee, he could see the incredible picture from the corner of his eye!


    That bastard is holding the palm of a girl''s hand!


    "Bang --" the cup was smashed back on the table, and the night king was about to get up.


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Annie Yin was startled and shivered.


    As if sitting in front of you is a glacier that is condensing.


    And this iceberg is inexplicably emitting terrible anger!


    "Nothing." Night Jun Lin put the hand under the table suddenly clenched, a hand to hold the forehead, canthus quietly tilt to the corner of the two people.


    Fury is suppressed by him, night Jun Lin wants to see what reaction Bai nianyi is.


    Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi appears to be very flustered. He throws away Lu Jincheng''s hand and puts it in his coat pocket.


    Lu Jincheng holds her with a smile on his face.


    After being dodged by her, the stiff smile on her face makes yejunlin unable to help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Good!


    To him, it''s better to slap Lu Jincheng twice!


    Yin Annie, who was sitting opposite, had no idea what happened to yejunlin.


    The expression on his face had no fluctuation, but the bottom of his eyes changed quickly.


    They had a good chat, but suddenly there was a dead silence, and the attention of yejunlin seemed to float away.


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi. I''m wrong. I just..." Lu Jincheng shook his hands nervously. "I just like (you)..."


    "Jin Cheng, I want to go home. I''m sorry." Bai nianyi''s heart is very confused.


    If she stayed here any longer, she was afraid that she would feel worse and worse.


    Lu Jincheng has no time to tell. Bai nianyi is like a little rabbit. He runs away.


    Ye Junlin originally wanted to observe Bai nianyi''s attitude towards Lu Jincheng.


    Unexpectedly, before the dishes were served, she left in a hurry.


    Left Lu Jincheng as suffered a huge blow, dejected to lie on the table, for a long time did not slow down.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    It was so depressing there. There seemed to be many invisible ghosts in the air, which made her want to escape.


    Just now, yejunlin and yinannie were getting along harmoniously. What a dazzling sight.


    She also heard that they even made an appointment to have dinner together tomorrow night.


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi wants to cry.


    But she didn''t know what had happened to her. She just felt very upset.


    After leaving the restaurant, instead of going home, she went to the seaside.


    At night, in addition to the dark sea and shadow, the sound of the waves gradually calmed down the depression in my heart.


    Seeing that it''s already ten o''clock, Bai nianyi has been blowing cold wind for such a long time, and suddenly some miss Aunt Chen''s longevity noodles.


    Back home at night, the villa is as usual, nothing special.


    Bai nianyi didn''t hold any hope and went back to the bedroom in silence.


    I heard that Aunt Chen had a cold and went to bed early tonight. It seems that I can''t eat Aunt Chen''s longevity noodles.


    Originally empty heart, suddenly seems to lose something.


    Bai nianyi threw his backpack on the table feebly.


    Clean up the clean desktop, even more than a small brocade box.


    She can be sure that this thing is definitely not hers!


    Out of thin air more surprise, once erase white read according to boring.


    Take in the hand a while to scrutinize, white read according to be about to open to have a look, the door spreads suddenly a loud noise.


    "Happy birthday, Yiyi!"


    Bai nianyi was scared. With a shake of his hand, the box fell into the garbage can.


    Before she could hurry, she bent over to pick it up. The light in the room was turned on. Yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan were holding a nice cake with Aunt Chen and other servants.


    Suddenly, her eyes were red with surprise.I''ve never felt so warm at home in years.


    She was deeply moved by everything tonight, whether it was true or false.


    "Uncle Ye Aunt Mo.... " Bai nianyi was speechless, choking and his eyes were red.


    Night shock Xiao never like now so loving, pull Mo Xinlan forward, the cake on the table.


    "Yiyi, make a wish quickly!"


    Bai nianyi put his hands together and closed his eyes. He was suddenly stunned.


    Wish? What''s your wish?


    She never seemed to expect anything in particular.


    If we want to say what we want most now, it is Wolf and uncle night make up, she can stay in D city.


    Secondly,


    don''t be angry.


    Finally -


    I hope big gray wolf and Annie Yin will come to an end!


    When Bai nianyi responded, she had already read this wish in her heart.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe how vicious she was!


    Ye Junlin is such an excellent man. Annie Yin stands beside him. She is so matched.


    But no matter how she convinced herself, she still couldn''t accept the fact!


    In the end, the little devil in his heart got the upper hand, and Bainian Yi grinned and recited the wish in his heart again.


    Anyway, the wish or something, may not be realized!


    She just doesn''t like yejunlin and yinannie together!


    Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan squeeze out flattering smile, completely did not expect, in front of this seemingly innocent girl, unexpectedly made such a wish.


    Bainianyi blew the candle and cut the cake. After the celebration, the room was quiet again.


    After this kind of lively calm, let her heart in the depression again expansion.


    She knew that Uncle Ye didn''t really celebrate her birthday!


    He just Hope to win her over, appease her, and maybe send her back to r country.


    Only by relaxing their relationship can Bainian Yi be forced by emotional pressure and have no way to resist.


    This is clearly a kind of emotional kidnapping!


    Who can tell the future?


    Uncle Ye has prepared the cake herself. Can she be ungrateful?


    Bai nianyi''s heart was so tired that he didn''t even take a bath. He plunged into the quilt.


    Did not expect a good birthday, it is even more tired than war.


    The night was deep.


    The door next door was slowly pushed open and closed again.


    The figure who was about to enter turned to the next room.


    Yejunlin went into the room, the first reaction was to see the gift on the table.


    No more!


    So Bai nianyi must have seen it!


    He was still very hesitant, but finally decided to give her this special gift.


    After leaving the company in the afternoon, he went back to the night house and put the gift in her room.


    Night in the heart of the king, always holding a trace of expectations.


    Just raised a smile of the mouth, suddenly cold sink down.


    It''s in the garbage can beside the table. There''s a present he gave her! The softness in the eyes was crushed and replaced by terrible anger.

 Chapter 86

    Why? Why is that?


    Looking at the figure sleeping on the bed, how he wanted to drag her up and ask clearly.


    Fury was like the fire of hell, burning his heart.


    Four limbs and bones spread uncontrollable pain.


    Such a strong body, even because of the front of the picture, a step back.


    But in the end, he just clenched his fist and put down his anger.


    Is it because he was angry that he went to see Annie today?


    Yejunlin really wants to know the answer, her heart What are you thinking?


    In the dark, the painful figure slowly came to the bedside, staring at the sleeping face.


    On the unsuspecting sleeping face, I can''t see the emotion and the answer.


    Silent night, the heart mottled to the ground.


    He looks like a hard disguise. If he is not careful, he will be punctured because of her.


    This is the only woman with such power.


    Only she has the ability to hurt him.


    Yejunlin stayed by her bed for a long time.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, so he wanted to accompany her quietly.


    Until after 0 o''clock, yejunlin quietly closed the door and left.


    The sleeping Bai nianyi has no idea what happened.


    A good night''s dream.


    When she woke up the next morning, she smelled him vaguely.


    But there was no sign of the king of night in the room.


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank and knocked on his head: "fool, how come you think of him early in the morning!"


    She took a deep breath, rubbed her messy hair, and just got up, a fuzzy picture flashed in her mind - yesterday''s gift!


    Bai nianyi comes to the table in a hurry. The brocade box is still in the garbage can. It looks lonely, like a little wretch abandoned by others.


    "Sorry, my uncle came in suddenly last night and forgot you!" Bai nianyi picks it up with his mouth and gently caresses off the excess dust with his fingertips.


    Open the lid of the box, it turned out to be a delicate shining diamond ring.


    Model???


    Bainian subconsciously thought it was a toy.


    If this ring is real, then I''m afraid the price is too expensive to imagine!


    Last night, she thought this gift was prepared by yezhenxiao. Now it seems that it is not.


    Uncle Ye is an elder. How can he not know the meaning of the ring?


    This is not a random gift!


    In addition to Uncle Ye and aunt Mo, who else can give her this?


    Is it timber wolf?


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Bai nianyi suspects him again.


    Maybe she expected it to be from yejunlin.


    What does the ring stand for? Bainianyi is too clear. If it''s really a gift from yejunlin, it stands for


    "Hey, hey, hey..." She couldn''t help laughing. She took out the ring and put it on. It was suitable!


    The size of the ring can be adjusted. When yejunlin took it back last night, she specially adjusted the appropriate size according to the thickness of her fingers in her memory.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi would be on the same set, just right!


    Her heart was beating with a strange frequency.


    Bai nianyi, like crazy, turns the lid of the box upside down, trying to find clues to the person who gave the gift!


    Finally, she found a tiny note under the box.


    How small is it?


    It''s thinner than Bai nianyi''s little finger, just like he doesn''t want to be found.


    She spread it out carefully, and it said: happy birthday.


    Signature: big gray wolf.


    Only his name, in addition to suxinxin and yejunlin, no one else knows.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip excitedly and almost cheered happily.


    This ring is really from yejunlin!


    What is this?


    Is it a confession? Or do you want them to officially start dating? Or, he just prepared it casually


    Countless thoughts are mixed in Bai nianyi''s mind, which makes her hold her head in confusion, not sure which is the answer.


    But she couldn''t stop giggling, because the wolf gave her such a special gift!


    By the way


    Anyway, do you want to say thank you?


    By the way, I can test him!


    In the emotional world, Bai nianyi is always dull and passive.


    But seeing such a gift today made her excited to get the answer immediately.


    How she wanted to know what the wolf meant.


    Just about to go out in a hurry, Bai nianyi suddenly thought of the ring in his hand, quickly took it down, carefully put it back into the brocade box, and then put it in the backpack.


    It''s like she''s hiding a beloved baby, very careful and gentle.


    She likes this ring very much, but she can''t wear it at night!Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan are eventful people, once they see, they will ask to the end.


    Bai nianyi, like a little top, has been in the room for a long time before he remembers to thank Ye Junlin.


    As soon as she came to the door, she suddenly hesitated.


    How do I open my mouth?


    Say thank you, and then What does he mean?


    Bai nianyi, like a puppet, stood at the door, nervously grasping his fingers.


    She didn''t know what to do. A dark shadow flashed by. Even if she didn''t see it clearly, she subconsciously raised her hand to hold him!


    The breath of the night King''s presence sank, and his eyes swept coldly: "let go!"


    "Ah?" Before she could speak, she looked at him coldly. Her hot heart seemed to be frozen in an instant


    Bai nianyi calms down and mutters. He is about to open his mouth. His clothes are pulled out abruptly.


    Yejunlin looks at her with terrible eyes, just like cannibalism!


    What did she do wrong?


    At that moment, Bai nianyi seemed to be thrown back to the morning four years ago.


    After greeting yejunlin as before, he suddenly changed his alienation and indifference.


    How come it''s like this again?


    Bai nianyi was not reconciled and hurried to catch up: "brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? "


    Ye Junlin stares at the front and doesn''t answer her at all.


    It''s like the girl in a hurry doesn''t exist.


    After a while, she was left behind by the long legs of yejunlin.


    His heart was torn open by his indifference, and the pain was almost suffocating.


    White lips one by one, she had a lot to ask, but did not know where to ask.


    Is it because yesterday she celebrated her birthday with Lu Jincheng?


    But she didn''t explain. She had made an appointment with Susie, but she didn''t go until she got sick!


    Coming downstairs, Bai nianyi wants to test Ye Junlin''s attitude several times. The men around him are extremely alienated.


    This feeling of rejection made her heart numb in the repeated crushing.


    If it''s so unclear to be treated coldly by him, Bai nianyi may never be reconciled.


    She wanted to know what he thought!


    But it''s not convenient to ask at night. Bai nianyi hopes to have a good talk when there are only them!


    As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately thought of a way and boldly asked yejunlin, "brother Junlin, I''m going to be late. Can you send me to school?"


    Ye Junlin didn''t answer. Bai nianyi thought it was the default. He grinned excitedly and immediately went back upstairs to get his backpack. But when I got back downstairs, yejunlin had disappeared long ago.

 Chapter 87

    Bai nianyi chases after him in a hurry, only to see the tail of the car where he left.


    Originally holding the backpack girl, smile on the face can no longer support, sad to collapse.


    Red eyes overflow open mist, staring at the direction of the night Jun Lin left, heart stinging pain.


    Before she was late, yejunlin would promise to send her to school.


    But today, he just left


    He didn''t hear it. He just didn''t want to send it.


    Even if ye Junlin didn''t say anything, Bai nianyi still felt his disgust for himself.


    It felt like a sharp knife that went into her heart.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Bai nianyi covers his dull heart. As soon as he gets off the bus, Su Xinxin comes up happily.


    She mysteriously pasted it to Bai nianyi''s ear and whispered: "did the big gray wolf say anything after you went back last night?"


    What do you mean?


    At the thought of his attitude this morning, the wound on Bai nianyi''s heart, which had just stopped bleeding, was pulled open mercilessly.


    This time, it''s more painful than just now!


    "Xinxin, don''t say it," Bai nianyi''s eyes turned red and his voice choked. "I''m not his girlfriend. Why should others care about me..."


    "You Crying? " Susie was just asking, but she didn''t expect to touch her heart.


    After a long time, susinxin finally finds the tissue and helps Bai nianyi wipe her tears in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? " Su Xin always thinks that things are not simple, there must be a problem!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to cry either, but at the thought of her increasingly harmonious relationship with Ye Junlin, she falls back to the freezing point again.


    This feeling is like falling from heaven to hell, so miserable and desperate.


    "Last night when I went back, the wolf prepared a gift It''s a ring Bai nianyi wiped away his tears and sobbed, "I thought I thought there was something special about the ring. This morning, I wanted to test him, but Everything has changed


    "Hold the grass!" Susie was so excited that she couldn''t help saying, "ring?! He gave you a ring?! He confessed? "


    "Core Bai nianyi''s heart is more painful, "is the ring a confession? Maybe it means the end! "


    "Well Come on, don''t lie to me that I don''t study much. "Susie came into the classroom with Bai nianyi in her arm, and just sat down beside her." have you ever seen a divorce ring? Have you ever seen a ring from a breakup? Don''t be kidding


    "But I said hello to him this morning, and he was very angry!" Bai nianyi was so desperate that she was about to break her heart. When Su Xinxin said it, she thought it was quite reasonable. "I don''t know how he suddenly became like this. I asked him to send me to school. He He left without waiting for me


    "Well There must be a reason, "Susie looked like a detective, feeling her chin and thinking deeply." tell me what happened last night! "


    "I wanted to go back after I sent you home last night, but Jincheng wanted to take me to my birthday, so I agreed!" Bai nianyi recalled what happened last night, and his tone was aggrieved. "Jincheng took me to a restaurant, especially high-end, where we met big gray wolf And his blind date. "


    "That''s the problem!" Susie patted her thigh, "he must have seen you and Jincheng together, misunderstood something, so he was angry."


    "But he is not with that woman..."


    As soon as the words fell, the truth in Bai nianyi''s heart became clear in an instant.


    Ye Junlin didn''t want to see Yin Annie, but she agreed to ye Zhenxiao''s request without saying anything.


    From the beginning, yejunlin was not willing to go. Was he Negative? Or jealous?


    Aware of this possibility, let white read according to this morning was ice pain heart, again have temperature.


    Yinannie''s appearance flashed by and shattered her hope.


    "But, Xinxin, you didn''t see that the one who was on a blind date with big gray wolf was a thousand gold lady. She was really excellent, and she knew big gray wolf since childhood, and she had emotional foundation..." Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to expect yejunlin to like her, because she can''t find her own good.


    An orphan who doesn''t have a family, just to live.


    What will ye Junlin like about her?


    "The emotional foundation of bullshit!" Su Xinxin raised her voice and yelled, which made everyone in the classroom look like, "you went to the night home when you were six months old. When you were a child, you took care of you! If you want to talk about the emotional foundation, you have been cultivated with him since childhood! "


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and thinks that Su Xinxin''s words are reasonable, but there is not enough evidence


    Maybe she wanted to know what he thought.


    "Yiyi, you actually like big gray wolf, don''t you?" Su Xinxin looks at her best friend''s melancholy, and faintly loves her situation.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was hit hard, but he didn''t object. He just bit his lip tightly.Su Xinxin knows this friend''s temper too well. If she guesses wrong, Bai nianyi will deny it excitedly.


    But this time she didn''t!


    "Let me ask you, Jin Cheng is so handsome, has a good family and a good personality! Why don''t you like him? " Susie looks careless on weekdays, but she can see things more clearly than anyone else.


    When it comes to Lu Jincheng, Bai nianyi is flustered for no reason: "I I don''t like him that much. We are friends


    "It''s over!" Susie put her arms around her and said, "I don''t need a reason to like it. As long as the wolf likes you, that woman is just a fart, even if she is a fairy


    It seems vulgar words, but Bai nianyi''s depression is deeply soothed.


    She broke her tears into a smile, and her heart, which was about to be unable to beat, revived again.


    "Believe me, after school, you go to talk to the wolf! Make it clear. No matter what, he must not misunderstand you! " Su Xinxin encourages Bai nianyi and strengthens her determination to find Ye Junlin.


    In class, Bai nianyi kept imagining the scene of meeting later.


    My mind is in a mess, but my heart is full of expectation.


    Suxinxin is right. Big wolf''s attitude has changed so much that she should ask him clearly.


    After a flustered day, Bai nianyi couldn''t even eat lunch.


    After class, she quickly packed up her textbooks, said goodbye to Susie and rushed to Yeshi group.


    As soon as I got off the bus, Bai nianyi saw yejunlin''s car parked at the gate.


    When she saw another figure sitting in the car again, her heart shrank painfully, like being severely whipped by a cane full of barbs.


    Even if the heart is dripping with blood, but think of Su Xinxin words, give Bai nianyi endless power.


    She rushed forward regardless of everything and cried out: "brother Jun Lin!"


    Sitting in the driver''s cab, Yejun was stunned and thought he was hallucinating.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Bai nianyi''s little red face.


    What is she doing here? Is there anything else to say between them?


    Yejunlin once again thought of the gift lying in the garbage can. The picture, mixed with the scene of four years ago, tore his heart apart.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to arrive, he stepped on the accelerator and left with Annie Yin.


    "Damn it Bai nianyi knows that he has seen himself, but he dares to ignore it! She stopped a taxi, pointed to the fast-moving sports car in front of her and yelled to the driver: "uncle, help me chase that car!"

 Chapter 88

    The driver was stunned, suddenly asked: "little sister, what''s the matter? Catch the traitor? "


    "Well Yes Bai nianyi quietly clenched his fists in the back row, looking as if he would win.


    Her big gray wolf is about to be abducted and run away, which is to catch the traitor!


    Uncle''s description is very appropriate.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you catch up!" Uncle shock sound should be and, a foot accelerator to the end, the car like an arrow to fly out.


    Bai nianyi is like a ball in the back row, muttering and shaking back and forth, so scared that his heart almost flies out.


    But in order to catch up with yejunlin, she only hopes to be faster and faster!


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes sweep after mirror, know that white read in the back, deliberately increase the speed, want to get rid of them.


    Yin Annie was a little afraid, subconsciously grabbed the seat belt: "Jun Lin, you slow down..."


    On the street, two cars compete secretly. Yejunlin ignores yinannie''s words and continues to try to get rid of them.


    Bai nianyi was holding the back of his chair in the back, feeling that what he was sitting on was not a taxi, but a fighter plane bumping in the air.


    "Don''t worry, little sister! I promise I''ll catch you up! " The driver''s uncle skillfully shifted gears to accelerate, and the steering wheel in his hand spun like a kite.


    The road in front of me is shaking, which is going to scare Bai nianyi to death.


    But in order to catch up with Ye Junlin, this fear is nothing to her at all!


    Bai nianyi touched his backpack and said gratefully, "thank you, uncle. I I''ll give you double money later! "


    "I don''t want your money, this kind of cheating scum man, must not let go!" After that, the speed is speeding up again.


    A Lamborghini on the road, followed by a taxi about to fall apart.


    It''s like the speed of life and death.


    If there were not many cars on the road today, yejunlin would have thrown them away.


    On the road with few people on weekdays, it is extremely abnormal today, and many vehicles suddenly pour out.


    Yejunlin''s face became cold, and he had no response to yinannie''s words.


    Thinking about how to get rid of Bai nianyi''s tracking, a car suddenly rushed in front of him. It was so fast that he drew an S-shape on the road and almost collided with yejunlin.


    The front of the car narrowly wiped, and the face of yejunlin became more ugly.


    When he stopped, Annie screamed, feeling that she was about to fly out and was pulled back by the seat belt.


    "Bang -"


    with a loud noise, yejunlin looked up in the rearview mirror.


    I saw the car out of control just now, and a taxi hit together - it''s the one that bainianyi took!


    It''s OK for the driver to fasten his seat belt, but the whole front of the car is flat, like a trampled can, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    Ye Junlin''s heart was pinched hard, and even forgot to breathe.


    Regardless of Annie Yin''s questioning, he released his seat belt and rushed back.


    Girl, don''t worry, don''t worry!


    The driver''s uncle has loosened his seat belt and is ready to get out of the car and pull Bainian out.


    But as soon as he opened the door, there was a fast figure passing by. He had already rushed to the back row.


    The window of the back seat has been smashed for a long time. There are slight scratches on Bai nianyi''s face and arms. His forehead is red after being hit. He has already lost consciousness and fainted on the seat.


    "Girl Wake up Night Jun Lin opened the door, regardless of the broken glass at hand, will Bai nianyi embrace in his arms to get off.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Yin Annie didn''t understand what happened. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and came to her. She was stunned by the uncontrollable shout of Ye Junlin.


    "Girl Don''t be afraid. It''s ok... " Ye Junlin carefully brushed the glass off her body, took off his clothes and wrapped her. His lips, which were so scared that there was no temperature, gently kissed her forehead.


    Annie Yin made an emergency call. As soon as she turned her head, she saw an incredible picture.


    Yejunlin, because of the girl in his arms, has become so out of control.


    The man who has always been calm, now just like afraid of losing the most important thing, hugs the fainted person in his arms tightly.


    Bai nianyi''s cut shoulder is still bleeding, which makes the heart of Ye Junlin extremely painful.


    He opened her backpack with trembling hands, took out a tissue, and rolled out a brocade box.


    This thing is like a knife. It hurts his eyes!


    She didn''t lose it? She''s wearing it all the time?


    Yejunlin has never been so afraid and regretful as it is now. All his armor and calmness seem to have been thrown into the hot magma and melted into a pool of confusion.


    He was angry because she had lost her present.


    But this brocade box appears in Bai nianyi''s backpack, which means She didn''t throw away his mind!


    Ye Junlin really wants to ask her what she thinks in her heart!


    Facing the girl with closed eyes in his arms, his heart panicked again.


    He was so afraid that he couldn''t even control the shaking of his hands.


    Now Bai nianyi is like a dead body, lying in his arms motionless.Losing her feeling will crush the heart of night king.


    It was as if someone was pulling away his bones.


    If you lose her


    In an instant, his world will be in chaos.


    "Big gray wolf, pain..." Bai nianyi''s small face wrinkled and snorted unconsciously.


    Yejunlin could not help but raise a happy smile, gently holding her face, rubbing the cold forehead.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll go to the hospital soon!" He didn''t dare to let go of his arms for a moment, until the ambulance came, and yejunlin followed up without hesitation.


    Annie Yin stood in the same place, looking at the far away ambulance, still don''t know what happened.


    She really wants to know what is the relationship between yejunlin and the girl in her arms?


    The night king is guarding by Bai nianyi''s side, even his eyes are reluctant to blink.


    His hands were shaking uneasily all the time.


    Until she arrived at the hospital and watched her push out of the emergency room in safety, at that moment, yejunlin felt that his spine could no longer bear it, and he sat on the chair outside the ward.


    At the moment when the night king comes to relax, fear and chill suddenly invade.


    At the scene of the accident, ye Junlin is like losing his soul. His whole heart is tied to the girl.


    Now she was finally out of danger, his heart was still hanging the fear just now, has not been able to calm.


    Push the door in, Bai nianyi is still lying on the bed asleep.


    Night Jun Lin gently hold the quilt under the small hand, the heart of regret and blame, almost to drain his blood.


    If he doesn''t leave in anger, but listen to what she wants to say


    The girl may not lie here weakly at all!


    All this is his fault.


    "Brother Junlin..."


    Soft voice, let his heart in a jump, showing tired smile.


    "How are you, girl? Is there any pain? " Yejunlin gently leaned close, palm gently along her some messy hair.


    His girl is OK at last!


    Just now, holding her unconscious body, let night Jun Lin be wrapped by black hole like fear.


    The body seems to be bottomless abyss, he can only continue to fall, no end.


    All thoughts are confused and stagnant because of her.


    God knows, it''s worse than death.


    "No pain," Bai nianyi replied weakly, "by the way, how''s the driver uncle?"


    "He''s OK. You care about others like this now!" Night Jun Lin tone complain, but can''t hide the pain in the eyes. Her little hand grabbed the palm of yejunlin: "Why are you angry with me? Did I do something wrong? Or do you have annie Yin and want to end our deal? "

 Chapter 89

    Why does this girl think so?!


    The palm of yejunlin''s hand involuntarily closed and tightly grasped her palm: "why Why did you throw away the present I gave you last night? "


    "Throw away the present?" Bai nianyi looked confused and thought carefully. He seemed to understand why he was angry. "I didn''t throw it away! I didn''t throw away your present! "


    "I saw it in the trash last night." Although there is still a trace of gas in his heart, he was scared to death by Bai nianyi just now. His tone is much softer than that in the morning.


    Bai nianyi now knows everything. She was about to open her present last night when she was interrupted by yezhenxiao and others.


    The gift fell into the garbage can by accident. I didn''t remember it until this morning.


    When she saw the ring inside, the surprise in her heart was like a tide, which was finally broken by the indifferent reaction of yejunlin. "I saw that gift when I got home last night, but I haven''t had time to open it yet..." Bai nianyi sat up in a hurry and said, "Uncle Ye and aunt Mo suddenly came in and prepared a cake for me The box fell into the dustbin by accident. I picked it up as soon as I thought about it


    It turns out that all this is just a misunderstanding!


    Knowing that the gift was not thrown away by her intentionally, the knot in her heart suddenly opened.


    "Sorry, girl, I misunderstood you." Night Junlin will hold her in his arms, thin lips for a long time stop in her forehead.


    Four years ago, ye Junlin told himself many times that he should forget.


    But I always remember more and more clearly.


    He suddenly wanted to know that she was What do you think?


    "Well Why did you throw away the gift I gave you four years ago? " This problem has puzzled yejunlin for many years. He still remembers the frustration and loss at that time.


    It was bainianyi''s 16th birthday. Yejunlin specially prepared a gift and put a special note in it.


    I didn''t expect that when I got up the next day, his gift was lying in the garbage can in the kitchen downstairs.


    It''s covered with disgusting rubbish.


    He thought that Bai nianyi would not accept the gift after reading the note.


    But ye Junlin never thought that she should trample on his kindness and feelings in such a way.


    In that birthday gift, he plucked up courage and wrote down the words of kindness and confession to her.


    Obviously the object is a little girl, but he is nervous, just like a little boy.


    Unexpectedly, after the gift was put in bainianyi''s room, she didn''t show any expression until the next day, and her attitude towards him was no different.


    Yejunlin thought she didn''t find out, until he saw Bai nianyi go to the kitchen, and his gift was thrown in the garbage can.


    At that moment, my heart was pierced by a cold arrow.


    Dignity and feelings were crushed to pieces.


    He didn''t want to force the girl to be with him, but Is his feeling so cheap?


    Let her hate to throw it in the trash!


    Thinking of the past, yejunlin''s heart is a little stuffy. All the bad emotions, like the invisible devil, are lingering in his mind.


    Also from that day on, yejunlin''s attitude to bainianyi turned cold. He just couldn''t put down his dignity and feelings.


    The more I want to escape from her feelings, the later I will be attacked by her nightmare in the dead of night.


    Over the years, yejunlin has been under pressure and suffering that she doesn''t know.


    "Four years ago?" Bai nianyi scratched his head and thought, "my 16th birthday?"


    "Well." He responded lightly and didn''t want to recall what he felt at that time.


    For yejunlin, it is like a small thorn, trapped in the heart of the depths, no one can touch, but always by his own careless pain.


    No one dares to believe that the president who can call the wind and rain in D City, the biggest pain in his heart, is actually related to this little girl.


    "Brother Junlin, have you ever given me a present? I haven''t received it! "


    Bai nianyi really doubts that she has lost her memory. She tries her best to think back. She even remembers wearing open crotch pants when she was a child, but she doesn''t remember the gift of yejunlin.


    "A bracelet with a note in it." Ye Junlin''s face was a little red. He half covered his face and never mentioned what was written on the note.


    Even if he was eager to know the answer, he still maintained his dignity.


    "I really haven''t received it. Where did you put it?" The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more anxious he was. He wanted to go back to the past and recall what happened at that time.


    Although she is sometimes stupid, her memory is not bad.


    If ye Junlin gives her a gift, Bai nianyi can''t forget it.


    Especially - she threw it!


    "Did you really see that?" Seeing that she was so sure, yejunlin frowned suspiciously and realized that things might not be what he thought.


    He always thought that this girl was intentional, but now it seems that there are still many mysteries."No, I swear!" Bai nianyi raised his thin fingers and said seriously, "if I have lost your gift intentionally, let me be..."


    The words behind haven''t had time to say, the night king comes to Mou light a dark, hold up the head will she swear words all sealed.


    Damn it!


    He was scared by this girl just now, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    She''s swearing now?


    Ye Junlin only hopes that she will live in peace and happiness in the future.


    It''s the greatest happiness in the world to feel her warm lips.


    Fortunately, he forgot that this is the ward and could not help hugging her to deepen the kiss.


    Bai nianyi closed her eyes and did not resist. For the first time, she was so obedient and catered to his hegemony and strength.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Every time she kisses, she forgets to breathe.


    A little oxygen, white read according to the head involved jump up pain.


    The night king comes to a meal, suppresses in the heart hot idea, helps her to lie down hastily: "the doctor says you have the slight concussion, these days can have the painful situation."


    "Will I become a fool?" Hearing the concussion, Bai nianyi''s little face suddenly lost its color.


    "Are you afraid? What are you afraid of? " Night Jun Lin smiles to scrape down her small nose tip, "even if you become a silly girl, I support you!"


    "What do you want to be? Pets? " Bai nianyi is sweet in her heart. She didn''t expect that the joke of yejunlin sounds better than all the sugar she had eaten.


    "Of course it''s my favorite..." He deliberately said half, left half, deep dark eyes quietly looked at her reaction.


    When Bai nianyi heard "favorite", her eyes flashed the light of expectation, and she couldn''t wait to know the words behind.


    Yejunlin''s tone changed and he continued with a bad smile: "my favorite Little rabbit


    "Che ~" Bai nianyi thought he would confess just now, but he didn''t expect that this cunning wolf was still hiding, like teasing her on purpose.


    He does not say, she also hold back, see who loses first! "What''s the matter? What were you expecting? " Night Jun Lin brings back her disappointed eyes, and the evil smile at the corner of her mouth makes Bai nianyi nervous.

 Chapter 90

    What did she betray just now?


    No matter how dull Bai nianyi is, he also guesses the thoughts of the night king.


    But this big gray wolf seemed to tease her deliberately and didn''t say the most important words.


    Just like in the exam, I know I''m the right answer, but without the teacher''s red tick, I still don''t have any bottom in my heart.


    I do not know when, Bai nianyi found his feelings for him, become so careful.


    The mood becomes so sensitive, every change will involve her nerves.


    "I didn''t expect it!" Bai nianyi pretended to be indifferent, raised his hand and patted the quilt, and asked, "where''s my backpack?"


    Night Junlin take advantage of the situation to her, see the girl opened the backpack to see, see that brocade box is still, the corner of the mouth pull up happy smile.


    It turned out that she was worried about his gift


    After a touch of sweetness in my heart, I can''t help being wrapped by the sweet ocean.


    The feeling of being put in her heart turned out to be so beautiful that he thought it was a dream.


    Once he had such a dream, but when he woke up, when he thought of that year, his heart would only be more depressed.


    As the pain continues to magnify, the picture of the gift being discarded becomes clearer and clearer.


    His heart will be pulled hard by invisible claws again and again, until it is broken and then picked up and sewed by him silently.


    When you make up your mind to give up your heart, the feeling of being abandoned It''s like the whole mountain came down.


    No breathing.


    Over the years, yejunlin has been tortured enough by this feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s blessing, but it still involves them together again.


    "So nervous, that little box?" Yejunlin can see that she cares about the gift. She has just had a car accident, and she even cares about whether she has lost it.


    Bai nianyi lowered his head, opened the lid of the box, saw that the ring was still there, and confidently covered it: "of course, what you sent is definitely not a toy, should it be very expensive? If it''s lost, it''s a waste! "


    Why? Why is it a little cold?


    Mingming''s room was air-conditioned, and she felt warm just now.


    Looking up, it turns out that the coldness comes from the eyes of yejunlin.


    It''s really terrible. This man''s powerful aura can''t be ignored anywhere.


    Even the slightest change, like the change of wind and cloud, even the air can grind out fire.


    The cold gaze in front of him makes Bai nianyi react immediately. He seems to have said something wrong


    "I mean, this gift is precious, in case it''s lost I''ll die of grief. " She quickly changed a statement, in fact, both statements are not wrong!


    In Bai nianyi''s heart: the gift from yejunlin = precious gift = her baby.


    Even if he gave her a piece of white paper, she would be sad for a long time if she lost it carelessly.


    "If you care so much, why don''t you put it on?" Yejunlin had conceived the picture of her wearing the ring in her mind before she went back last night.


    Bainianyi has fair skin, slim fingers and small palm. It must look good with you!


    "Boss, this is a diamond ring!" Bai nianyi grinned with exaggeration and put on the ring against his will. "It''s not good to be so ostentatious. What should I do if I''m robbed?"


    Yejunlin looked at her serious face and couldn''t help joking: "diamond ring? Who told you it was a diamond ring? "


    "Well Isn''t this a diamond ring? " Bai nianyi twitches the corners of his mouth awkwardly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what the reaction is.


    She thought


    It''s really embarrassing. Excuse me, where is the ground seam for her to drill? Thank you!


    "I''m teasing you, silly girl." Ye Junlin covered his forehead with a low smile. He was almost amused to death by the change of her expression just now.


    How did not discover before, the funny cell on her body is very developed!


    "You What the hell Is it... " Being teased by yejunlin, bainianyi is completely confused. Is this ring a toy or a real diamond ring?!


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was.


    Coupled with the smile of the night King''s presence, Bai nianyi is completely stupid.


    "How can a gift for you be fake?" Burning eyes cast, yejunlin put away just smile, seriously staring at her, "this is a real diamond ring, not a fake, is d-forever custom."


    "Really Really... " White read according to the palm of a meal, the apex of the heart began to tremble.


    In the past, she and Su Xinxin went out of the way from the luxurious d-forever store. Bai nianyi also said that she would marry whoever gave her the d-forever ring!


    The cheapest ring in the brand is from $6666.


    And the customized one is even more terrible. According to Bainian''s preliminary estimate, it will cost at least tens of thousands of dollars


    After all


    She broke her fingers and counted the meeting carefully. She was flustered.It turned out that she was carrying such a valuable thing today!


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose it!


    "Don''t you like it?" See white read according to frighten small face all white, night Jun Lin brow tight Cu, once hold her palm, "if you don''t like, I prepare a gift again."


    "No, I don''t like it!" Bai nianyi shakes his head and still seems to be in a dream. "How can I accept such a valuable gift?"


    "Can my gift from yejunlin be a toy?"


    I''m afraid the girl is not used to wearing such ostentatious jewelry.


    Fortunately, he did not tell her the price, otherwise her psychological burden would only be greater.


    Ye Jun Lin chuckles and makes a phone call. Soon Xing Ying sends another long brocade box.


    The whole process is crisp, Xing Ying puts down the brocade box and leaves.


    Ye Junlin took her palm, when he saw the ring on the ring finger, the corner of his mouth could not restrain: "girl, do you want to tell me my last name?"


    Bai nianyi looked down and his cheek burned.


    This ring is the right size for her ring finger!


    She didn''t mean it.


    Can be night Jun Lin said, white read according to their own heart up.


    The ring on the ring finger represents the surname of the person you love.


    "No way!" Well, by his casual words, his heart beat again and lost its frequency.


    She took the ring down, as if it was a hot potato, dare not touch.


    Night Junlin takes advantage of the situation and opens the brocade box sent by Xing Ying. Inside is a silver necklace without pendant.


    He put the necklace through the ring and leaned over her empty neck.


    "In this way, it can accompany you every day, but not too ostentatious." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to wear it in life. Yejunlin doesn''t blame her.


    Girl is still a student, wearing such a valuable ring in the hand, I''m afraid it will cause criticism.


    Since she was a child, she didn''t like to be discussed, let alone attracted attention.


    To give her a gift is to make her happy, not to make trouble.


    Touching the ring necklace on the neck, Bai nianyi is still in a trance.


    Not only did she receive a ring, but now she has another necklace?


    The carefulness of yejunlin fills her heart with warmth.


    Bai nianyi suddenly thought of the gift four years ago. He rubbed the ring between his fingers and asked curiously, "by the way, what did you write to me in the gift box four years ago?"


    This time in the gift box, only his simple happy birthday.


    What about four years ago?


    What did he write? Happy birthday, too?


    Ye Junlin did not expect that she would suddenly ask about the past, calm eyes upset, calm, a moment of panic.


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that a casual sentence could make ye Junlin lose his temper. In this way, she would like to know what was written on it.

 Chapter 91

    "What else? Happy birthday, isn''t it Night Jun Lin deliberately raised his hand to hold his forehead, to cover up his guilty.


    He didn''t say what he said in those days. Now where can he say it casually?


    Sometimes, the stronger the feelings, the more difficult it is to express the love.


    "I don''t believe it!" The person of bad smile became Bai nianyi, she picked pick eyebrow, hook finger, "tell the truth quickly, tell a lie will become long nose son!"


    This wench is really not big, treat him as a child to deceive?


    Yejunlin said nothing to be deceived. The more she wanted to know, the more he wanted to appreciate her eagerness and expectation.


    "Want to know?" Yejun is sitting gracefully on the sofa, quietly cocking his legs.


    The frequency of big long legs shaking is not urgent, but it forces Bai nianyi''s patience out.


    "Say it! Say it She was so worried that the quilt was about to be torn. The man in front of her was just trying to entertain her.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    White read to depend on anxious appearance, let night King come but calm.


    At least he can be sure that the girl''s mind He guessed nine times out of ten.


    "I want to know now," said Bai nianyi, who was unconvinced to fork his waist and refused to compromise. "You said, did you write something to scold me? Don''t you dare tell me? "


    Yejunlin is so sad. He wants to open her head and see what is in it!


    It was a birthday present for her. How could he write her a curse?


    Just think of the throb at that time, now the night of the king is more mature and stable.


    He will never rashly do anything he is not sure of.


    Even if now make sure this wench has a good impression on him, let night Jun Lin want to care more carefully instead.


    He must be careful to hold the small flame which is not easy to ignite, so as not to let others blow it out.


    Night Jun Lin is not sure, whether the girl''s heart still scruples night home, scruples night shock Xiao.


    He didn''t want to miss her any more.


    To deceive her into a trap, we must be patient enough, just like catching a rabbit, putting carrots on the ground, waiting for her to jump into her arms.


    Bai nianyi is unwilling to say when she sees Ye Junlin. She is a little disappointed.


    I thought that I would hear the words of tenderness and sweetness. Instead, I was hanged by him and lost.


    She bited her lips and rushed forward unconvinced: "if you don''t say it, I''ll tear your face! I''m afraid of you


    Sitting on the sofa, yejunlin smiles instead of anger and opens his arms to her.


    Bainianyi is like a fruit coming from the sky. He takes it in his arms.


    I don''t know why, as long as ye Jun is around, she never worries that she will be hurt.


    Surrounded by warm arms, Bai nianyi is reluctant to struggle. Instead, he shrinks to his face.


    This is really a handsome and extraordinary face. If you look more, even her heart will be sucked away!


    She can''t believe that other people can''t even get close to her, but she can If you squeeze his cheek so honestly, you can make all kinds of faces.


    The right given by the default of yejunlin makes Bai nianyi feel that he is so special.


    From small to large, she thought she was dust, and no one would find out when she disappeared.


    All this seems to have changed since yejunlin came into her life.


    When Jiang ruotong deceives him into going to the equipment room or is in danger, he will suddenly appear to save her in trouble; when he is in a car accident, he will not hesitate to put down his anger and save her


    Bai nianyi looked at him quietly, more and more fascinated.


    There are many secrets in those eyes that she can''t see through.


    There are so many mysteries in the man in front of her that Bai nianyi can''t help getting closer as if he was bewitched


    It seems that his calm eyes are a mirror, able to see all the secrets hidden in his heart.


    "Girl, the first time I saw you take the initiative!" The joking smile of yejunlin rings in her ears, and brings back her spirit.


    Bai nianyi just recovered. He even straddled him, holding his strong chest with his little hand, and approached his face very actively.


    No wonder Ye Junlin wants to laugh at her initiative!


    Just now is carelessly falls into his eye light, only then can lose oneself.


    Bai nianyi struggles to get up and is dragged back by Ye Junlin.


    This time, she went deeper in his arms.


    "Well, you''ve just taken the initiative. The rest should be done by men." Thinking of the injury on her body, yejunlin put light effort to gently caress her back, fingertips depicting the lines of her waist.


    A gentle touch, like a tiny electric current, flashed across her skin from time to time.


    Bai Nian can''t help shivering. After being held in his lips by Ye Junlin, he can''t escape any more.His embrace is like a huge labyrinth, which can''t help getting lost every time.


    It turns out that the smell of night King''s landing is so good. Everything on him is like the magic of Medusa, which makes bainianyi more and more degenerate.


    Ye Junlin, who had been dominant, even attracted her to cooperate more.


    Little face slightly red, soft car owe arms but tightly hook his neck, reluctant to let go.


    Aware of her infatuation, so that the last night of the king of reason collapse.


    Originally thought that this is a hospital, it seems not suitable to eat her here.


    But this little girl keeps lighting up. Where can he stand?


    The volcano in the body has reached the limit of eruption!


    As soon as she unbuttoned a button, the door of the ward was opened without warning


    "Hold the grass!" A low cry came from the door, and she immediately closed the door.


    Lu Jincheng, who followed him, did not understand: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yiyi? "


    At the mention of Bai nianyi, Lu Jincheng''s mood will turn upside down.


    I always miss her when I can''t see, but I see I feel depressed again.


    Lu Jincheng can''t tell people what he feels when he can''t ask.


    "Wait a minute, Yiyi is changing. Go in later!" Susie''s face turned white with fright. She repeatedly touched her heart and secretly called fortunately.


    If Lu Jinyi wants to let Bai Chengmen know more secrets.


    Looking back on the picture I saw just now, a fire broke out on Susie''s cheek.


    Look at Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi. They Make up again?


    It''s a dead end!


    In the morning, they also said that they had a conflict, and now they are beginning to love each other again.


    A slight noise came from the ward and calmed down.


    Suxin cleared her throat and knocked on the door again: "Yiyi, how are you? Shall we come in? "


    "Come in." The voice of the king of the night sounded inside.


    Let Lu Jincheng just to the door with the pace of a meal, the heart beat uneasily.


    Just now Su Xin said that Bai nianyi was changing clothes? But how is yejunlin in it?


    Although he is Yiyi''s big brother in name, they It''s not brother and sister. He doesn''t understand that men and women give and receive each other badly?


    Lu Jincheng''s fist can''t help clenching. When he enters the ward, he looks at Shangye Junlin with unfriendly eyes. In an instant, a strong smell of gunpowder ignited in the ward.

 Chapter 92

    Susie sniffs what''s wrong. The room is so quiet


    It seems that there will be a bomb explosion at any time, and there seems to be the sound of counting seconds in the dead air.


    No, no!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Su Xinxin anxiously swallowed her saliva and pushed her to the border of Bainian Yishen, saying: "Yiyi, how are you? I was scared to death when I heard about your accident! What''s going on? "


    Half an hour ago, Su Xinxin wanted to call about Bai nianyi and big gray wolf.


    In the morning, Bai nianyi was so lost that she was very interested in the wolf.


    It''s the first time that Susie saw her best friend so sad.


    But never thought, she called, it was a man to pick up!


    It''s the voice of the night king.


    Always indifferent big gray wolf, voice with a strange tremor.


    Under Su Xinxin''s questioning, she knew that Bai nianyi had an accident, and she was scared to cry immediately.


    Until ye Junlin said that Bai nianyi was ok, Su Xinxin stopped sobbing.


    Although Bai nianyi is accompanied by Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin is still worried and wants to take Jincheng to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I saw a fierce picture.


    Now she really believed. Bai nianyi didn''t do anything!


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt." In fact, recalling the situation at that time, Bai nianyi was still afraid.


    She had been concentrating on the rear of the car in yejunlin, but she didn''t expect a runaway car to rush out from the side. The impact of that moment made her faint immediately.


    What happened after that, Bai nianyi didn''t remember much.


    I only know that in the confusion, she seems to hear the voice of the night king. Her head hurts so much


    At that time, regardless of other things, he called his name subconsciously.


    After that, she completely lost consciousness. When she woke up, she was already in the ward.


    "The accelerator of that person is locked suddenly, and then it will be out of control." yejunlin sits on the sofa beside him, and his breath is inexplicably sharp. "Fortunately Yiyi is OK, otherwise he must be buried with him!"


    Suxinxin heard clearly, just the word "accompany to bury" scared her blood cold.


    Since entering the room, Su Xinxin is busy caring about Bai nianyi, but Lu Jincheng is silent and full of heartache.


    Although Bai nianyi was not seriously injured, there were varying degrees of abrasions on his face and back of his hands.


    And the color of his face was not enough. I must have been scared just now!


    Lu Jincheng is more and more afraid. If she has a problem, it''s worse than digging his heart.


    "Yiyi, are you thirsty? Let me get hot water for you! " Lu Jincheng said that he was going to get the kettle.


    The night king comes to listen to, still calculate calm facial expression, gradually float up cold fierce.


    Su Xinxin wants to see Bai nianyi, but he doesn''t object. With Lu Jincheng, he reluctantly tolerates it.


    Can this guy come to rush to take care of the girl, eat bear heart leopard gall, want to turn away?


    Last night, Lu Jincheng also dares to grab Bai nianyi''s hand. At the thought of that dazzling picture, ye Junlin wants to break his hand.


    Due to the girl''s face, night Junlin just give up this bloody idea.


    If he is a thief again, yejunlin doesn''t suggest throwing Lu Jincheng into the sea.


    Love enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    In my mind, the figure has been carrying water to Bai nianyi''s mouth.


    The night king comes to the eagle eye one sink, strong force grabs the water cup that Lu Jincheng delivers: "depend on to have me to take care of, you can go back."


    "Yiyi is a girl. It''s not convenient for you to take care of her." I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Lu Jincheng''s words seem to be deliberate provocation.


    Even Su Xinxin, who has undeveloped limbs and a simple mind, can hear Lu Jincheng''s words.


    If you think about it carefully, Lu Jincheng seems to really pay attention to yejunlin recently, and even hate him!


    As long as it comes to night King''s arrival, Lu Jincheng''s attitude will change 180 degrees.


    "It''s not convenient for me. Is it convenient for you? You''re just her classmate! " The night King''s poisonous tongue skill starts, and you don''t forget to match it with a smile of evil spirit.


    Just like this, let susinxin fall on the side of yejunlin.


    She almost forgot that the person who is being damaged by the wolf is also her good friend for more than ten years.


    But who let the wolf''s special charm, a woman can be fascinated?


    Su Xinxin seems to understand why Lu Jincheng is so excellent and Bai nianyi is not interested. It''s because a perfect man like big gray wolf shakes in front of her every day. How can she see others?


    "Brother ye, I''m Yiyi''s good friend!" Lu Jincheng is not willing to be regarded as a "classmate", at least the identity of "good friend" can be more comforting to him.


    Lu Jincheng''s obstinacy and sincerity only make yejunlin feel funny.


    Doesn''t this guy understand?They''ve known each other for a long time, but Bai nianyi didn''t even care. He won''t be able to


    What''s more, he is still here at night, and will never let the girl give her heart to others.


    "Good friends are just friends. Yiyi and I are relatives."


    In fact, in yejunlin''s heart, the relationship between him and bainianyi is not as simple as that between relatives.


    It should be said that they have a more "intimate" relationship.


    This kind of relationship is beyond the imagination of Lu Jincheng and others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jincheng where there are other words to hate, night King''s reason, once he completely defeated.


    "Oh, there''s big brother at night. Do you need to worry about it?" Su Xin gives Lu Jincheng a white look and tries to wink at him.


    Lu Jincheng doesn''t understand, he just doesn''t want to pay attention.


    "There are no paper towels." Su Xinxin gives Bai nianyi fruit. With a word, the two men sitting next to him all stand up.


    "I''ll buy it."


    They both opened the door and went out with one voice and one stare at each other.


    In fact, there are vending machines not far away.


    But as if they were fighting on purpose, they all wanted to go.


    When they go out, Susie can finally take a breath in the oppressive air.


    "You smell Does it smell of gunpowder? "


    Needless to say, Bai nianyi also found that yejunlin and Lu Jincheng are like two swords, secretly competing with each other, rubbing the fireworks.


    "Yiyi, recently, Jincheng is always strange. It seems to pay special attention to the big gray wolf." Su Xin quietly finish saying, white read in accordance with the tip of the heart with a bump.


    Lu Jincheng is a persistent person. It seems that after he became suspicious, he has been understanding the things related to yejunlin.


    The door was pushed open. The doctor looked at the case in his hand and said, "Miss Bai''s condition is not serious. You can go home to recuperate. If you have any discomfort, please come to the hospital in time."


    "Can she be discharged?" Su Xin asked.


    "Yes, let''s go and get her discharged."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to go through the discharge procedures, Su Xin was just about to get up and bought a paper towel. The two men who came back grabbed the words again: "I''ll go!"


    Night Jun Lin sneers, where does Lu Jincheng have the courage to help Bai nianyi go through the discharge procedures!


    When he''s dead?


    "Brother night, I''ll go." He specially came to see Bai nianyi, but he didn''t do anything. Lu Jincheng was not reconciled. "No, I''ll go to help Yiyi go through the discharge procedures." without waiting for Lu Jincheng''s action, yejunlin raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, with a sarcastic smile in his mouth, "I''m Yiyi''s family."

 Chapter 93

    Lu Jincheng''s face was livid, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "Brother ye, what did I do wrong? Why are you aiming at me? " Lu Jincheng is not a fool. Since he came to the ward, yejunlin has been aiming at him.


    There seems to be great dissatisfaction with him.


    "For?" The night king comes to hook lips to sneer, "I don''t have that spare time."


    Words fall, he turns to leave, go to help white read according to handle discharge procedures.


    All this was in the eyes of Susie, which made her heart tremble.


    Look at Lu Jincheng. He is very angry!


    Does he know that the wolf can''t be provoked?


    "Well, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? Don''t think too much! " Su Xinxin is afraid that Lu Jincheng and ye Junlin will turn over. What is hard to do at that time is Bai nianyi.


    The atmosphere is so depressing, where does Su Xin dare to let Lu Jincheng stay.


    He said hello to Bai nianyi and grabbed him in a hurry.


    When ye Junlin is ready to come back to fight, there is no Lu Jincheng in the ward.


    "Gone?" Cold eyes a MI, as if not enough fun.


    For Lu Jincheng, the more fierce he was, the better.


    "Well, Xinxin and Jincheng went back first." Bai nianyi had already packed his things, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Through what happened just now, she also noticed that Lu Jincheng was different.


    It''s not Susie and her delusion.


    Especially in the face of night Jun temporary, two people''s breath are particularly sharp, like the other as an enemy.


    Outside the hospital.


    Su Xin''s hand is thrown away by Lu Jincheng. He wants to go back unconvinced.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? What can you do to take care of Yiyi She is about to be angry to death. Why doesn''t Lu Jincheng know how to look?


    "Xinxin, tell me, what is the relationship between yejunlin and Yiyi?" Lu Jincheng can no longer suppress his curiosity. He is eager to know the answer.


    If he goes on guessing, he is afraid that he will go crazy.


    "What else? Yiyi grew up in the night family. The night elder brother is just like her elder brother... "


    "No way!" Lu Jincheng angrily denied.


    He is not blind. Yejunlin''s attitude towards bainianyi is definitely not as simple as elder brother.


    Even though Su''s tone was natural, Lu didn''t believe a word.


    "Jin Cheng, OK, let''s go home! Anyway, Yiyi was discharged from the hospital! " At the moment, Susie finally knows what is tiredness. She can be a good friend of last year!


    Not only to help hide the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, but also to cheat Lu Jincheng!


    Her simple brain is enough for such a complicated cycle.


    "Does Ye Junlin like Yiyi?" Lu Jincheng angry red eyes, holding fist, like an old tree standing in place, "or say, Yiyi like him?"


    "Er..." Su Xinxin thinks cleverly: Bai nianyi and ye Junlin like each other, so Lu Jincheng''s two hypotheses are not tenable.


    In this way, even if she does not admit it, it is not a lie.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that she was silent, Lu Jincheng changed his words again: "is it He and Yiyi like each other and are already together? "


    This Does this man see through what she''s thinking?!


    Susie shivered and hesitated to find an answer.


    If she deceives Lu Jincheng, and things come to light in the future, then their iron triangle will collapse.


    But if we admit it, we always feel that there will be more conflicts.


    "Well, I see." Lu Jincheng smiles painfully, nods and leaves her.


    Run far back lost to the extreme, like at any time will be broken.


    In fact, Su Xin has long been aware that Lu Jincheng''s feelings for Bai nianyi have changed.


    Just for their friendship, she chose to play dumb.


    But now it seems that the time has come to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Junlin helps Bai nianyi go through the discharge procedures and takes her back to Ye''s home.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped into my home, there were two bottles of Buddha waiting on the sofa.


    Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan in whispering, see them back, all look together.


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter with you today? How can you leave Annie alone? " Night shock Xiao complain to get up, and then look to white read according to, fundus more points sullen.


    Just for a moment, Bai nianyi saw that there was resentment and disgust in it, as well as the entanglement that she couldn''t see through.


    Originally, because of the arrival of the night king, her heart is still sweet.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped into the night house, my head was like a basin of cold water.


    "Bai nianyi had an accident. I went to the hospital to pick her up." Ye Junlin was not sure what Yin Annie had said, but answered as if nothing had happened.


    Night shock Xiao''s face looks still calm, eyebrows some doubt to wrinkle: "a car accident? What''s going on? "They just saw that she had a small wound on her face, and her face was not very good.


    But even so, yezhenxiao still doubts the truth of yejunlin''s words.


    "I took a taxi home, but I was hit by a car out of control." Bai nianyi is not at ease when he stares at him. He almost gets tied when he talks.


    "Oh, our Yiyi is so lucky and lucky Mo Xinlan in one side tone strange, "fortunately did not break hands and feet, otherwise later how to marry out ah!"


    As soon as the words came out, the night King''s eyes sank. It seemed that there was a concealed weapon flying out of his eyes, and Mo Xinlan''s eyebrows jumped.


    What else did she want to say? Everything was scared back.


    "Well, Yiyi, go upstairs first!" Night shock Xiao waved, did not care about her injury.


    These are expected, and Bai nianyi is not extravagant.


    The picture of celebrating her birthday last night was like a dream, unreal and unreal.


    "Jun Lin, come and talk to Annie." Night shock Xiao raised his hand, white read in accordance with this just see, the corner of the display cabinet, standing a beautiful figure.


    I don''t know when Annie Yin came here. She was wearing a new Al suit of the season. She looked like a lady and elegant.


    Bai nianyi felt that he was only shabby. Compared with her, he was even humble.


    It seems that ye Zhenxiao is very satisfied with Yin Annie. Will she become the bride of the night family?


    Think of this possibility, Bai nianyi''s small heart is mercilessly one to draw, don''t contend to ache.


    She bit her lip and was about to go upstairs. She turned to meet her burning eyes not far away.


    Ye Junlin didn''t look at Yin Annie at all. His eyes were so warm that they had been falling on her.


    In such an instant, Bai nianyi thought of Su Xinxin''s words.


    As long as the wolf likes her, even if Annie Yin is immortal, how about going down to earth?


    It seems that only in his eyes can Bai nianyi see his brilliance. He let her know that he is worthy of being cared about.


    "I''m going upstairs!" Just now still depressed, she raised a shy smile to yejunlin and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Passing by Yejun, her cool little hand is suddenly caught.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat wildly. What''s he doing?

 Chapter 94

    Now yezhenxiao, Mo Xinlan and yinannie are all here, in case they see them


    Bai nianyi trembles nervously, but he can''t bear to let go of his hand.


    A steady stream of warmth, let his palm like fire baking her.


    However, everyone''s attention is on Annie Yin, and no one can see this fleeting picture.


    The night king comes to rush her evil four ground hook lips, this just don''t give up the ground to loosen a hand.


    Bai nianyi was shy and nervous. He held his backpack tightly in his hands and rushed back upstairs like a gust of wind.


    Oh, my God, her heart was beating just now!


    She quickly closed the door, stuck it to the door and sat down on the floor.


    The temperature between the nose and breath is getting hotter and hotter. Bai nianyi is like a fever. His cheeks are scarlet.


    But she knew it wasn''t a fever, it was


    In this room, no one will see her expression at the moment.


    Bai nianyi takes out the necklace hanging around his neck, rubs it gently with his fingers, and raises a smile from his heart.


    How she wanted to know what attitude Ye Junlin had towards herself!


    If there was no one downstairs just now, maybe she would be betrayed by the heart beat at that time and catch him to ask everything clearly!


    It''s said that impulse is the devil, but Bai nianyi hopes to let the little devil in his heart make the decision.


    Although the face of the night Jun temporary, there will be a special impulse in the heart, want to find out his mood.


    But once quiet down, she was inexplicably suppressed invasion.


    If you can do anything, Bainian will be overjoyed because ye Junlin likes it.


    But think of night shock Xiao, think of night home


    She doesn''t know what to do, so that Uncle Ye can no longer dislike her!


    In the past, the Bai family and the night family were close friends. If the Bai family didn''t have a broken family or a rich family in D City, would yezhenxiao do this to her?


    Bai nianyi''s heart has its own answer.


    Looking at ye Zhenxiao''s attitude towards Yin Annie, she knows what kind of daughter-in-law ye Zhenxiao needs - a woman who can bring benefits to the night family and who is worthy of Ye Junlin!


    And she read in vain, but they didn''t match.


    "Ah..." Shrinking behind the door, Bai Nian was swept away by his heart and joy.


    She can''t be occupied any more. She can''t go on like this


    He held his head firmly in his mind like the wind.


    It turns out that after eating sugar, it''s the bitterness that makes people feel the most painful.


    Bai nianyi stayed in the room and didn''t go out again.


    She thought no one would call herself for dinner, but the door was knocked suddenly.


    "Miss, come down to dinner!" Aunt Chen''s voice rang out of the door.


    "Here it is White read according to should be, but the mood is extremely depressed.


    She''s not sure if Annie has left. She should still be downstairs!


    Yezhenxiao will invite her to stay for dinner.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to go downstairs. She doesn''t want to see ye Junlin talking with her happily. She''s also afraid that she will accidentally show her feelings.


    But there is no way, the etiquette can not be less.


    Slowly came downstairs, and sure enough, yinannie was still there, even sitting in the position she had been sitting, but did not see yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is dull for no reason.


    At that moment, I felt like a redundant person.


    "Come, Yiyi, sit here!" Mo Xinlan patted his side and motioned for Bai nianyi to pass.


    Everyone knows that they are deliberately creating opportunities for yejunlin and yinannie.


    "Yinannie, this is Yiyi''s position." Night king comes from behind, cold voice reminds.


    Yin Annie awkwardly puffed the corner of her mouth, quickly got up politely and asked with a slight grievance: "Uncle Ye, I should Where can I sit? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a family. Annie, you can sit there!" Night shock Xiao smile sign, the gentle smile on the face, white read according to long so mostly didn''t see.


    The night king comes in the Mou son to pass a touch of annoyance, bypass Yin Annie, opened the vacancy between her and Bai nianyi!


    This is too obvious move, let night shock Xiao face a change.


    Annie Yin is not only beautiful, but also very generous and polite. Yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are very happy by her.


    Only yejunlin just buried his head to eat and didn''t talk at all.


    The only response to them is a cold look.


    Bai nianyi shrinks in the middle of them and feels that he has no appetite at all. He just wants to run back upstairs as soon as possible.


    "Why do you eat so little? Eat more Yejunlin saw that she was chewing a vegetable leaf, which had been eating for several minutes, and then put a lot of meat into her bowl.


    According to Bai nianyi''s appearance, ye Junlin looks more and more like a lovely little rabbit, nibbling at the vegetable leaves in silence.


    Ye Junlin ignores Annie Yin''s love, but he brings food to Bainian.Ye Zhenxiao frowned angrily: "Jun Lin, you can bring Annie some dishes."


    "I''m a cleanliness freak." Yejunlin answered coldly.


    Annie Yin laughed awkwardly: "Uncle Ye, I can do it myself. Thank you!"


    Night shock Xiao stares at Bai nianyi. The more she looks, the more dazzling. How can Yin Annie and ye Junlin get closer when she is here?


    "Yiyi, go upstairs!" Night shock Xiao anger attack heart, angrily order.


    "I..." Bai nianyi knew what he meant, and was wronged, "I haven''t had enough."


    Night King''s landing can testify to this.


    Just now, she was only eating vegetables, and there was not much rice in the bowl.


    "I said, you go up first!" Night shock Xiao call tone, as if she was a dog.


    Originally enough depressed, by night shock Xiao so a command, white read according to the treason in the bone, a gush out: "why? Can''t I go up when I''m full! "


    "Yiyi, don''t make trouble. Listen to your Uncle Ye." Mo Xinlan pretends to gently pat Bai nianyi on the shoulder, trying to wink.


    Bai nianyi is not stupid. They just want to take her away so that ye Junlin and yinanniduo can cultivate their feelings.


    She She doesn''t want the wolf and others to cultivate feelings, not at all!


    "Isn''t that what you eat from the night house? Don''t even listen to me? " Night shock Xiao originally wanted to get angry, but because of Yin Annie, it was not easy to show too obviously.


    In the past, Bai nianyi has been very good. As long as it is him, he will do it without asking the reason.


    In recent days, this girl has become more and more disobedient!


    It was said that Bai nianyi, who could still eat, let go the dishes and chopsticks and rushed back upstairs.


    The door slammed down, even downstairs.


    Night shock Xiaoqi straight stare, almost back to breath.


    Yin Annie knows that ye Zhenxiao wants to help herself. She doesn''t ask anything, but shows concern: "Uncle Ye, are you ok? Don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health! "


    Because even Annie Yin could see that yejunlin had a special attitude towards that girl.


    Today, at the scene of the car accident, he held Bai nianyi in his arms. How could he regard her as his sister?


    Annie Yin has been fond of yejunlin since she was a child. When she returns to D city this time, she wants to develop well with yejunlin.


    They are a family with a long history. Yinannie doesn''t want to lose in such an advantage!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the girl at the scene of the accident It turned out to be the little baby girl at night!


    Yinannie still remembers that yejunlin pulled her hair for Bainian. Thinking of this, her smiling eyes suddenly become contradictory and complex.

 Chapter 95

    Whether it was once or now, night Junlin will treat this girl so important.


    Just like this meal tonight!


    Yinannie is the guest, but she feels completely ignored. Yejunlin only cares about the little girl next to her.


    Think she''s dead?


    Night shock Xiao said to drive Bai nianyi away, she would clap her hands in her heart!


    Without waiting for Annie Yin to feel happy, yejunlin, who was sitting on one side, suddenly got up, wiped his mouth, put a pile of vegetables in bainianyi''s rice bowl, and carried them upstairs


    He just left?!


    Night shock Xiao face iron green, staring at the disappearance of the back on the stairs, the anger of the heart can no longer hold.


    He slapped his hand on the table, which made Annie shake uneasily.


    Just now, seeing that ye Junlin didn''t respond, ye Zhenxiao thought he knew what he meant.


    I didn''t expect


    This son is brewing more embarrassment for Annie Yin!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the door was knocked, Bai nianyi was lying on the bed. Thinking of what happened just now, he was still flustered.


    "Don''t come in!" No matter who he is, she is angry now. No one wants to see or listen to him.


    Words fall, the door is directly pushed open, a shadow into the room.


    Bai nianyi is about to be blown up. Does no one respect her?


    This is her own room, private property!


    "What''s the matter, angry?" At the same time, the smell of delicious food came from the room.


    Frustrated stomach rang, the results of her eyes more useless, a see him, suddenly lit up a special luster.


    "I No! " Bai nianyi sits at the bedside and denies it.


    What if she admits to being angry?


    "Silly girl, come to dinner." Yejunlin put the food on the table and stood by, smiling at her.


    Originally, she wanted to keep a little attitude, but she was soft at once.


    I''m hungry. I''m really hungry.


    Just now I was depressed downstairs and didn''t eat much. As a result, I was caught up by yezhenxiao


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi puffed his mouth again.


    But Xiaoban was very honest. He moved to the table and sat down.


    Who calls the stomach to fail? It''s true that food is the most important thing for the people.


    Although there is delicious food in front of us, we still can''t calm our anger.


    Bai Nian chews with his breath. He looks so sad that he feels sad and funny.


    The taste of this girl is more fragrant than the food she is holding in her hand


    He couldn''t help burying his head and kissing her gently shaking head.


    Aware of the warmth, white read in accordance with a meal, red face touched his head: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not full, either. I want to eat Bunny!" Night King''s big hand caresses lightly, that wipe comfortable contact, let her heart be tied tightly.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi thought there was no oxygen in the air, and his heart thumped wildly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that this little rabbit is a meat eater. She not only eats meat, but also eats the wolf!" Bai nianyi put down his job and pretended to be fierce. His funny appearance made yejunlin laugh.


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin fingertips on her forehead, cunningly said with a smile, "big gray wolf will Xian Baibai, lying obediently let her eat!"


    "Hum Little bunny can pick his tongue, too Bai nianyi, of course, saw his hint. His little face was red and hot. "Do you think it''s just..."


    "Oh? Whatever? " Night Jun Lin dark eyes cold, holding her wrist a pull into the arms, "in addition to me this big wolf, you have other big wolf dare to eat?"


    Bai nianyi''s heart beats faster when he sees him. He only dares to keep silent.


    "I don''t mind if other big gray wolves dare to approach you..." Night Jun Lin eyes full of evil spirit, buried in her neck spray heat, "bite him!"


    This overbearing warning is like a wolf''s tooth biting Bai nianyi''s neck.


    She shivered all over, and the strange temperature suddenly covered her whole body.


    There was a fire in the room, which made Bai nianyi''s face hot.


    "Jun Lin, Annie is going home. You take her home!" Outside the door came Mo Xinlan''s voice, and he was walking towards this side.


    As if a basin of cold water, Hua LA will be white in accordance with pouring a soul.


    She loosened her shoulders and sat back at the table silently, continuing to eat the cold food.


    Yejunlin is going to send yinannie home. Just thinking about it, she doesn''t know what she''s upset about.


    "Wait for me to come back!" Without more words, he kisses her face, turns and walks out of the room.


    At that moment, she even hoped that ye Junlin would not go


    But he didn''t.


    Sour feeling overflow, quietly corroding the heart.The food in hand seems to have lost its flavor, which makes Bai nianyi unable to swallow.


    How long has Ye Junlin gone? How long has Bai nianyi been depressed.


    She sat at the table, looking at the novel in her hand, and did not read a word.


    I don''t know where I''m going for a long time, but I can''t help but see the appearance of the king of night


    Crazy, isn''t it like this?


    Bai nianyi looked at the mobile phone impatiently. It has been three hours.


    If you just send yinannie home, yejunlin should have come back!


    Are they Did you go anywhere else?


    Thinking of their world, Bai nianyi held his breath and looked at the door from time to time.


    Although she couldn''t see the situation of Yejun''s coming to the room, she opened the door deliberately to see if he had come home.


    There was a little noise outside. Bai nianyi would immediately raise his ears, and then shrug his shoulders in disappointment.


    "Step - step -"


    there are footsteps outside again.


    But this time the rhythm is different, she immediately distinguish, is not a maid!


    It''s not like yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan. Is it yejunlin coming back?


    White read according to happily want to get out of bed, but just opened the quilt, she repressed in the heart of secretly happy, obediently lay back.


    What is she excited about?!


    It''s just coming back. Calm down. Calm down.


    As expected, the footsteps came to this side, but instead of entering the room of yejunlin, they turned to her door.


    This made her heart even more excited, even the pages were pinched wet.


    The figure projected by the corridor light is coming towards her room.


    Bai nianyi wants to see it, but he has to pretend to be calm. He can only bury his head low and peek at it with his spare light.


    Difficult peeping mode, almost did not turn her eyes out.


    Finally -


    the figure appears!


    When the familiar breath floats in front of us, Bai nianyi''s taut smile is no longer under control and quietly raises the corner of his mouth.


    "Girl, I thought you were sleeping!" Ye Junlin came into the room, with the back of his hand behind him, like hiding something.


    In fact, he was already sleepy, but in order to wait for him to come back, Bai nianyi deliberately held his eyelids and pretended to read a book, waiting for this moment!


    "You Just come back Bai nianyi wanted to ask him what he was doing. As soon as he spoke, he went back with difficulty.


    What other people do has something to do with you? She reminded herself in her heart, don''t worry too much! "What''s the matter? Want to know what happened to Annie and me? " Night Jun Lin took off his coat and sat by her side, "kiss, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 96

    "Good idea!" Even if tortured by curiosity, Bai nianyi didn''t give in.


    She raised the novel in her hand to cover up the fluctuation of her eyes.


    Before reading a word, the novel was taken away, and then flew out from the hand of Ye Junlin.


    The handsome face that enlarges abruptly comes together, bite her lip petal without hesitation.


    Where is the kiss? It''s gnawing!


    Bai nianyi murmured and covered his mouth shyly to protest: "what are you doing? I didn''t say I wanted to know! "


    Tut Tut, the girl''s heart is not right. How does Ye Junlin want to punish her again?


    The more she said no, the more he saw the answer in her heart.


    "But I want to tell you," yejunlin sat by the bed, deep in her shy eyes, "I went to the company, and then..."


    Like magic, a cup of warm milk tea appears in front of Bainian Yi.


    Originally dodge eyes once straight, happy to grab the milk tea in the past.


    "How do you know I like it?" Bai nianyi acted quickly, put in a straw and drank from himself.


    When she raised her head, she found that yejunlin''s eyes were strange.


    Er


    Did she get something wrong?


    The milk tea that I just sucked was scared to fall back.


    "Isn''t this for me?" Bai nianyi awkwardly touched the corners of his mouth, which reflected that his behavior seemed too self righteous.


    Ye Junlin didn''t say anything, so she grabbed it.


    What if someone wants to drink it?


    "Who else can I buy it for but you?" His fingers jumped on her forehead, his eyes full of doting.


    With his words, Bai nianyi drank it rightfully.


    The only sound left in the room was the sound of the straw brushing, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "when you sent Annie back, did she say anything?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Ye Junlin knows that she cares about their relationship, but the girl refuses to admit, "do you want to know what relationship I have with her now?"


    The heart was hit hard and pounded to speed up.


    Bai nianyi constantly adjusts his breath and doesn''t want to be discovered by him.


    But ye Junlin just looked at her, which made her feel more guilty.


    "Well What''s your relationship? " A low voice sounded, with timid curiosity.


    She wanted to know for a long time, but due to the pressure, she didn''t have the courage to ask in person.


    "It doesn''t matter. I made it clear to her just now. Anyway, I won''t like her!" Ye Junlin doesn''t like to do things in a muddle, especially in emotion.


    His heart has long been firmly welded on this girl, no matter how to arrange the night shock Xiao, he will not compromise.


    What''s more, now his relationship with Bai nianyi is getting better and better. How could ye Junlin willingly give up such a rare opportunity!


    Once he always hoped that this girl could give a little favor.


    Now that his wish has come true, he has no reason to yield to the pressure of night shock.


    For ye Junlin, nothing can compare with the weight of a girl in her heart.


    "You Have you really made it clear to her? " As soon as Bai Nian''s eyes brightened, he turned over excitedly, "she Won''t you come back to the night house? "


    "No, if she dares to come again, you can drive her out with a broom." Yejunlin hugged her with a smile and printed a kiss on her small face.


    Bainianyi is like having a dream. Yejunlin puts yinannie away and refuses her


    It''s not really a dream now, is it all false?


    She quietly pinched the back of her hand, obvious pain told her, this is true!


    "How dare I drive her out? Uncle Ye will get angry! " Bai nianyi shriveled his mouth and thought of his position in the night family. He said, "now that you have rejected Yin Annie, will Uncle Ye embarrass you?"


    "Do you think he can embarrass me?" Ye Junlin provoked her chattering small mouth to kiss, "even you and I can protect, what is a yinannie?"


    Since the night king came, Bai nianyi''s mood changed day by day.


    From fear to curiosity Finally, it becomes the present dependence.


    As long as there is night king, she will not hesitate to believe that he can deal with any problem!


    Yejunlin really broke up with yinannie. Bainianyi thought of her birthday wish.


    Birthday wish is so effective?


    Just one day!


    She said to herself: Thank God for your kindness.


    It''s really a shame to know how to make a big fortune and lose ten pounds.


    Yejunlin caught her eyes and asked with a bad smile, "it seems that you are particularly concerned about the affair between yinannie and me?"


    "No, I''ll just ask!" Bai nianyi coughed with a guilty heart and turned his eyes back and forth, but he didn''t dare to look at him."Oh? You are not so casual Night Jun Lin eyes with a strange light, "girl, do you like me?"


    This


    How can she answer such a direct question?!


    Bai nianyi''s throat seems to have a thorn. All the words are squeezed in the same position, and he can''t say anything.


    From small to large, her peach blossom margin is good, but no one ever let her move.


    So far, she has not thought deeply about her feeling of night King''s landing.


    Suxinxin said she likes big gray wolf. Is that what she likes?


    The answer in Bai nianyi''s heart is covered with a layer of fog, which is specious and unreal.


    But she knew she didn''t hate him at all.


    Hold for a long time, she blushed and stammered: "sick, who likes you."


    Mouth said sophistry, but the heart covered with the fog of the answer, and was blown away a bit.


    Bai nianyi just didn''t have the courage to face it.


    Especially in the presence of Ye Junlin, it''s killing to let her answer such a question!


    Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She couldn''t even breathe oxygen.


    Overturned by his eyes, Bai nianyi only dares to suck milk tea with his head buried.


    "Right and wrong," night Jun Lin see her do not answer, will milk tea down, hold high not to allow her to touch, "to tell you the truth, do not admit milk tea will not give you!"


    "Give it back, give it back!" Bai nianyi jumps hard twice and gives up the struggle.


    In front of yejunlin, she only looks up!


    On that pink face, it seems that the answer to yejunlin''s satisfaction appears.


    He tightly pursed his lips, pulled up a smile, and returned the milk tea: "milk tea for you, I know the answer."


    Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Bai nianyi holds milk tea in his arms and watches him leave.


    What does he know? She didn''t say anything!


    Just now, I was afraid that I would be noticed by yejunlin. Now I''m worried.


    Night Jun Lin should not misunderstand what, think oneself hate him?!


    Think of four years ago, a misunderstanding of birthday gifts, ye Junlin "hate" so long.


    In case he really misunderstood


    Isn''t that going back to the big iceberg of the past?!


    No, no, no, no, no! Bai nianyi put down the milk tea, even the shoes did not come to wear, ran out in a hurry.

 Chapter 97

    She leaned vigilantly at the door, looked around, saw no one else, and crept to the next door.


    The door of the night King''s house is closed, and Bai Nian''s heart is beating.


    As if she is not looking for people, but really a big wolf!


    Listen to the small movement inside, Bai nianyi is more and more nervous, the whole world is only the sound of his own heartbeat.


    After standing for a long time, she clenched her teeth and knocked on the door of yejunlin.


    "Who?" The voice inside is cold and sharp, which makes Bai nianyi almost want to escape.


    But now that we have arrived at the door, is it a little late to escape?


    "It''s me!" She answered softly, her heart hanging in his footsteps.


    The door opened.


    Yejunlin is only wearing pajamas, with perfect upper body muscles. He is very arrogant, and looks at Bai nianyi''s saliva.


    She really didn''t mean it, it''s just that the impact is too big!


    "What''s the matter, girl?" His voice was still soft and he didn''t look angry.


    "Why don''t you get dressed!" Bai nianyi looks away awkwardly for fear that ye Junlin will find himself drooling at his figure.


    This is not an ordinary embarrassment!


    "You''ve seen me without clothes. What''s the fuss?" Night Jun Lin mouth with a bad smile, grasp her small claws to his waist press, "you try, I put on pants."


    "I know without touching it!" Bai nianyi was so surprised that he immediately pulled his hand back, "I have eyes to see!"


    In the evening, she gave him another tease.


    Just the mood has not subsided, now he was a tease, white read according to feel the heart is about to jump out of the heart.


    "Do you want to see it? Come in if you want to see it. " Night Jun Lin laughs to make her tremble, move aside a position, signal her to enter a room.


    The most evil eyes, as if with magic, want to attract her into the trap.


    Bai nianyi is not stupid. As soon as he goes in, he will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    She pretended to shake her head calmly and cleared her throat: "I just want to talk to you, and then I''ll go back to my room!"


    "Go ahead." Ye Junlin leans on the door and stares at her intently. On the contrary, he makes Bai nianyi nervous.


    "The question you asked me just now I I''m kidding Bai nianyi bit his lip and his voice became lower and lower. "Actually, I want to say that I I... "


    "Well?" Yejunlin smiles and waits for her words.


    "I want to say I don''t hate you!" Bai nianyi''s brain is hot, and Ba Lala rushes back to the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, her heart cooled.


    Why does that sound so weird?


    What do you mean don''t hate him?


    Don''t hate and like can be the same?


    Bai nianyi knocks her head hard. The sequela of a slight concussion makes her temple smoke again.


    It''s better not to say it. I don''t know if yejunlin understands her meaning?


    If he doesn''t understand, he misunderstands something That''s going to kill her!


    However, she thought too much.


    The answer came to her heart.


    Just hanging this rabbit on purpose!


    Bai nianyi''s words just now seem to be in a mess, but for yejunlin, her response and attitude are enough to make him happy.


    Separated by a wall, is a completely different mood.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Bai nianyi tossed and turned.


    Until she opened the door in the morning, her first reaction was to look at the room in yejunlin.


    He was about to tie his tie when he saw the peeping head by the door in the mirror.


    "Good morning, girl." The gentle voice of Ye Junlin makes Bai nianyi very surprised.


    It seems that ye Junlin is not angry. He takes the initiative to say hello to her!


    Good morning She stood up straight and walked slowly towards his room.


    Other once step into the room of night King''s landing, will certainly cause great disaster.


    Only she can go in and out here.


    "Can you tie, girl?" Yejunlin turned around, there was a hint in his eyes.


    Bai nianyi shook his head honestly: "no..."


    "Then learn." He didn''t explain anything. He just rubbed her head and walked downstairs.


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she was. Why should she learn to wear a tie?


    Do you want her to help him in the future?


    It turns out that this man is in this mind!


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and bites the sandwich. Yu Guang has already quietly glanced at Ye Junlin''s tie.


    I thought to myself: it seems very complicated.


    Think of tie, the intimate distance between each other, the picture is really red!


    She is in a trance to finish breakfast, ignoring the night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan look, in the heart has been repeatedly pondering over this matter.In the TV series, it''s the wife who wears the tie for her husband


    How could you be so embarrassed?


    Between them, it seems that even the relationship between male and female friends are not sure?


    But the night king came with a word, white read according to the heart has followed chaos.


    She didn''t even hear the roar of the engine as a powerful sports car came near her.


    It was not until yejunlin rolled down the window and called her name that bainianyi regained his mind.


    His voice attracted her attention more than the roar of the engine!


    "Get in the car, why don''t you wait for me to see you off?" Night Jun Lin brow a pick, in the eyes is light censure.


    But the only blame is not malice, but a special indulgence.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was sweet, and he hopped to the co driver.


    Sitting beside yejunlin, her eyes were quietly looking at his neck.


    She had to admit that every part of yejunlin''s body was enchanting.


    The throat knot is gently rolling, and the perfect neck line makes people want to flop.


    Bah, bah, bah, how could she think that! What a hooligan!


    "Here we are." I do not know when, they have arrived at the school gate.


    Bai nianyi feels like time is fast forward. Today is so fast!


    She looked back, complaining that she had not seen enough.


    Small hand on the door, very reluctantly slowly open, action is very slow, like being slow.


    Every time yejunlin personally sent her to school, there would be good by kiss.


    But today Bai nianyi''s legs are broken out, and there is no sign of the arrival of the night king.


    My heart is like a kitten scratching, so anxious that there is something wrong with her.


    "If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late again!" The sound of the night King''s presence rings out. After Bai nianyi''s Secret joy, he is deeply lost.


    It was to urge her to hurry up!


    She secretly picked the corner of her mouth to speed up the car.


    Not far away, the window of yejunlin rolled down to signal her to go.


    Bai nianyi has a calm face, just like everyone owes her millions.


    "I''m going."


    Ye Jun''s tiny side just kisses her little mouth.


    Bai nianyi''s shrugged mouth suddenly rises.


    Even if it''s just a dragonfly''s kiss, it burns her cheek!


    She stood in the same place as if she had realized what she was eager to do!


    It was not until the bell rang that Bai nianyi ran to the school.


    Just about to catch the last second, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    White read to depend on a meal, turn round to see the person behind, the facial expression immediately some ugliness. Why is she here?

 Chapter 98

    An Yawen with a smile, it seems polite appearance, has a strong purpose.


    "Yiyi, I have something to ask you," she said in a low voice, raising the corner of her lip. "Is brother Junlin in contact with yinannie?"


    "Well Yes Bai nianyi nodded and answered truthfully.


    Although Ye Junlin cut off Yin Annie''s Xiao Xiang last night, it seems that they did have contact before.


    "It''s really true," an Yawen''s eyes were in a trance, as if she couldn''t believe it. She was stunned for a long time before she squeezed out a smile. "Thank you Yiyi, I went to class!"


    When she went away, Bainian followed the back door and sneaked into the classroom.


    There is another pain in the head. According to the doctor, this situation will last for a while, which is normal.


    But more let her headache, is an Ya Wen!


    Bai nianyi has an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Compared with Yin Annie, an Yawen is more dangerous.


    An Yawen''s brother, an Yuchen, and ye Junlin have been good brothers since childhood.


    Through this layer of relationship, an Yawen is close to Ye Junlin.


    Bai nianyi now wants to come, an Yawen''s initiative to show affection, must be because of the love of Ye Junlin!


    Before the wolf, after the tiger, will be the night of the king in this piece of fat Diao die.


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    If ye Junlin knew that she compared him to fat, he would not know how angry he would be again!


    But in the current situation, she thinks the adjective is very appropriate.


    In a blink of an eye, the school was over in the afternoon.


    Bai nianyi secretly looks forward to the appearance of night King''s presence in his heart. Unexpectedly, his hope is empty.


    I don''t know when, his bit by bit, even into her habits, even subtle changes, will let Bai nianyi uncomfortable.


    When she came back to the night house, she heard the excitement inside as soon as she stepped in.


    No way?! Is Annie here again?


    Bai nianyi slowed down. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw two strange figures at home.


    Yejunlin and yezhenxiao are also here. They are chatting with each other.


    Sitting on the sofa is an Yawen. Another person, Bai nianyi, looks at her, but it overlaps with a face in her memory.


    Until hear an Ya Wen call him "elder brother", white read according to just recognize him is an Yu Chen.


    Although an Yuchen and yejunlin are good friends for many years, he seldom comes to Yejia.


    It seems that this time she was pulled by anyawan again!


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter with you and Annie?" Night shock Xiao face a change, really investigate this matter, "heard that you said some words last night, hurt other people''s heart! Annie is a girl. How can you do that? "


    Even if night shock Xiao''s words are endless, an Yawen also knows what he is talking about.


    Yejunlin and yinannie had heard about it for a long time. She was alert and immediately took her brother to Yejia today to inquire about the situation.


    On hearing that ye Junlin had hurt Yin Annie''s heart, an Yawen laughed in her heart and gloated.


    "I said I''m not interested in her," yejunlin said with a cold face and no fluctuation in his eyes. "It''s better to make it clear now than to make it more unpleasant at that time! Dad, you don''t want the Yin family, who have been friends for so many years, to suddenly turn against us? "


    Seemingly simple dialogue, hidden mystery, peril.


    Night shock Xiao mixed in shopping malls for many years, which can not hear the son''s hint.


    He is warning that if he forces him to communicate with Annie Yin again, he may attack the Yin family, or even break the friendly relationship between the Yin family and the night family!


    In this way, not only did ye Zhenxiao''s abacus not start, but also he would suffer huge losses.


    Now in D City, in addition to the night family, the Yin family, the an family and the Yi family are the most powerful.


    Yejia had not much contact with Yi family, but had close relationship with Yin family and an family.


    In case of losing the support of Yin family, it will bring unnecessary trouble to night family.


    Although ye Zhenxiao hopes that ye Junlin will solve his life''s problems as soon as possible, the interests of Ye family are also important.


    This son is really good at threatening me!


    "Uncle Ye, don''t be angry," an Yawen saw that ye Zhenxiao was not happy, and immediately went forward to hold his hand. "You can''t force your feelings. Brother Junlin also has his own choice! He''s so good. Are you afraid he can''t find a wife? I don''t know how many girls like him! "


    An Yawen is a smart person. She wants to please him by helping Ye Junlin speak.


    Secretly, she hinted that yezhen Xiao was fond of yejunlin.


    Yezhenxiao is not to identify yinannie, but to worry about the deterioration of the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi.


    What he has been afraid of for so many years must not happen!


    So these geniuses are eager to match yejunlin and yinannie.


    But now it sounds that an Yawen has a good feeling for yejunlin, and settling down is also a good choice."I don''t care about him!" Night shock Xiao a sigh, tone obviously better than just a lot.


    "Uncle Ye, you see, I know you like to drink tea. I specially asked my friend to help me find the top tea!" An Yawen takes out the tea box with exquisite packing.


    Night shock Xiao smile not close mouth, even boast an Ya Wen sensible.


    "By the way, aunt Mo, this is the limited edition earring of Y.l this year. As soon as I saw it, I thought it was especially suitable for your temperament!" A eloquent mouth, will Mo Xinlan coax eyes are bent.


    They chatted happily. Bai nianyi looked at them from a distance and couldn''t find the gap at all.


    Bai nianyi always hates the excitement, and she is not familiar with an Yuchen and an Yawen. Now she just wants to go back upstairs and hide.


    Such a scene is not suitable for her. It''s better to go upstairs!


    I didn''t expect that an Yuchen''s eyes were too fierce. He saw her at once and led the topic to her: "eh? Is this Xiao Yiyi? "


    Voice together, night Jun Lin first appears, to white read according to smile.


    Silent message, with let her blush.


    Bai nianyi''s face was flushed. He finally pulled his eyes from yejunlin and said hello to others.


    "I haven''t seen you for years!" An Yuchen takes the initiative to step forward and says hello to Bai nianyi with a smile, "I still remember her chubby childhood. I didn''t expect that she would become so lovely when she grew up!"


    His palm says to want to go to white read to depend on the head to put, by night Jun Lin cold eye stop.


    "Don''t you know that the girl has grown up and is not compatible with each other?" Ye Junlin deliberately lowered his voice and seriously warned his brother.


    An Yuchen a Leng, see he doesn''t seem to be joking, just smile awkwardly to take back the hand.


    Night Jun Lin this tense appearance, let an Yuchen think of childhood, in the heart float out a bold guess.


    This old friend has never had a girlfriend. Has he been playing the "nurturance" game?


    Once there is such doubt, an Yuchen looks at Bai nianyi''s eyes full of curiosity.


    After a while, Gu Ya LAN and Gu Zhen come back to please Bai Ya Wen.


    Just now, in the smiling eyes, the scornful look flashed by and turned into a false smile.


    "Yiyi, I also brought you a gift. Come and have a look!" Does she have it, too? Bai nianyi points at himself in disbelief, shocked and unbelievable.

 Chapter 99

    Without waiting for her to come forward, an Yawen has come up with a gift.


    For a moment, Bainian became the focus of attention.


    When the gift box opened, it turned out to be a light green pendant.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know the material, but it doesn''t look cheap.


    When it comes to buying people''s hearts, Ann Yawen is second, but no one dares to be first.


    But this move is meaningless to Bai nianyi.


    Even if the property to settle down to her, she will not support night Jun Lin and an Ya Wen together.


    An Yawen pretends to be friendly and takes out the pendant. As she says this, she is going to reach out and push aside Bai nianyi''s hair to put it on her.


    Think of the ring necklace on the neck, white read to depend on the heart next startled, the facial expression is pale ground will an Ya Wen''s hand push away.


    She this too fierce reaction, startled everyone to be in the same place.


    "I''m sorry, thank you for the gift, but I don''t like necklaces very much Bai nianyi covers her heart for fear of being seen her little secret hidden in her clothes.


    Only when there is no one, Bai nianyi will hold the ring and necklace in his hand.


    Other times, she deliberately hid the ring under her collar.


    Such an expensive thing, in case of being found by yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan, I''m afraid that she will be wronged for doing something shameless.


    "Yiyi, this pendant is really beautiful. It''s especially suitable for you. Try it on!" An Ya Wen just touched a wall, in the heart is still unconvinced, deliberately squeeze smiling face to white read according to come together.


    The whole night people are coaxed by her. Although Bai nianyi is an outsider, an Yawen won''t waste any chance to express herself.


    "No, really, thank you." Bai nianyi nervously covers the neckline, as if there is some treasure hidden there, reluctant to let people see.


    An Ya Wen awkwardly smoked the corner of the mouth, the gift in the hand does not know is to deliver or not to deliver.


    Sitting on one side, Mo Xinlan raised her eyebrow and said sarcastically, "you don''t think it''s a gift from Yawen. You don''t have any education at all!"


    "Aunt Mo, don''t say that. Yiyi should be just shy." An Yawen smiles and shoves the gift box into Bai nianyi''s hand. The embarrassment just now is swept away.


    Like a bosom elder sister, she patted Bai nianyi on the back of her hand.


    "Yawen, you have such a good temper!" Mo Xinlan touched the shining earrings on her ears, and her favor for an Yawen rose rapidly. "Not everyone in the world is as well bred as you are!"


    Today, when an Yawen comes, Mo Xinlan will care for Yin Annie and incline her heart to an Yawen.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was ungrateful just now and embarrassed an Yawen, Mo xinlangdun was a little angry.


    "I grew up in the night family. Thank you for taking care of me Also, thank you for your teaching all the time Bai nianyi secretly rolled his eyes and went back upstairs with the annoying gift.


    Ye Junlin and an Yuchen understand the meaning of Bai nianyi''s words. They look at each other and laugh together.


    Mo Xinlan didn''t understand it. She thought it was Bai nianyi''s compliment.


    In fact, she is ironic Mo Xinlan!


    Bai nianyi grew up in the night home. If he has no education, he has nothing to do with Mo Xinlan!


    An Yuchen smiles and shakes his head. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    That silly little girl turned into such a funny person.


    It''s not the purpose to get close to Bai nianyi. When an Yawen sees that she''s gone, she continues to walk around Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao.


    Her heart is very clear, to marry into the night home, the two elders'' consent is very important!


    In the living room, three men were talking about the words that women couldn''t interrupt.


    An Yawen simply sits beside Mo Xinlan and chats with her. She coaxes her into laughing.


    "By the way, aunt Mo, does brother Junlin seem to have no girlfriend now?" Although she knew it, she wanted to spy out more information, "he and that Annie Why not? " "In fact, before we met you, your Uncle Ye and I were quite satisfied with yinannie!" Mo Xinlan likes an Yawen very much now. They are just like sisters, huddled together and whispered, "but I don''t know why, Junlin just doesn''t like Yin Annie, and they especially reject her! This is not true, yesterday


    they were completely cut off! "


    An Yawen listened very carefully, afraid to miss a word.


    She turned her eyes and asked thoughtfully, "well Is there someone you like in brother Junlin''s heart? That''s why I don''t want to be with Annie? "


    An Yawen knows exactly who Yin Annie is.


    Her conditions are really good. She has a lot of pursuers both at home and abroad.


    I didn''t expect that ye Junlin couldn''t even look at him. What kind of people did he like?


    "Yawen, when you ask, I think There''s something strange! " Mo Xinlan clapped his hand, and they got closer together. "I found that Junlin and bainianyi were very close recently! Besides, he seems to be very special to that girl! "No matter at night home or outside, yejunlin never deliberately keeps a distance from bainianyi.


    It''s not surprising that his feelings for her were so undisguised that they were noticed.


    Especially the gossip like Mo Xinlan!


    Every day in the dark, quietly pay attention to the movement of yejunlin and bainianyi, what she sees is more clear than others.


    "Aunt Mo, what do you mean? Brother Junlin Like Bai nianyi? " On hearing this, an Yawen said with an incredible smile, "how is this possible? He thinks Yiyi is his sister


    If you lose to Annie Yin, an Yawen can still be a little convinced.


    You can lose to Bai nianyi -


    an Yawen is afraid that she can''t accept it.


    In her mind, she secretly compared the conditions of herself and Bainian Yi. No matter how she looked, she was thousands of times better than Bainian Yi!


    Night Junlin is not blind, how can you take a fancy to such a little girl with clear soup and plain face?


    How ridiculous!


    On the surface, an Yawen said it was impossible, but on the bottom of her heart, there was still a trace of uneasiness hanging.


    Everything will never come from nowhere, Mo Xinlan can detect this strange, it can be seen that there must be something wrong with the relationship between Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi.


    When she was a child, she always listened to an Yuchen. Yejunlin was good for that little girl.


    Just don''t know why, four years ago, the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi suddenly became bad, even if face to face, he would not give her a straight eye.


    Now listening to Mo Xinlan''s words, an Yawen is a little uneasy.


    An Yuchen and an Yawen did not stay for dinner. After visiting the night home, they left together.


    Mo Xinlan is full of praise for an Yawen, and even at dinner, she keeps saying good things about her.


    Seeing an Yawen''s attitude towards Ye Junlin, Mo Xinlan knows that she is interested in Ye Junlin.


    Let such a sensible girl marry into the night home, which is thousands of times better than Bai nianyi!


    Mo Xinlan''s praise constantly rings on the dining table, blowing an Yawen to the sky.


    Mingming equally excellent an Yuchen, just like a cannon fodder, Mo Xinlan didn''t even mention it.


    "Look at Yawen. She is beautiful and good-natured. There must be many boys who like her!" Mo Xinlan said, turning the muzzle of the gun to Bai nianyi, "Yiyi, you should learn from others!"


    "Learn what? Learn from her face to face and back to back? " Bai nianyi, with rice in his mouth, asked scornfully.


    In the past, an Yawen also said bad things about Mo Xinlan. Now, in order to please the night family, her attitude will change 180 degrees.


    This Mo Xinlan is really easy to cheat! "What do you say, say it again!" Mo Xinlan was so angry that he smashed the chopsticks and made a loud noise on the table.

 Chapter 100

    Bai nianyi sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Mo Xinlan is very satisfied with an Yawen and has been bought so soon.


    "Dead girl, what did you mean just now?" Mo Xinlan was so angry that her cheeks were red and her eyes were bigger than those of the ox.


    Bai nianyi is not going to repeat what he has already said.


    She quietly lowered her head to eat, just want to fill up on the upstairs to rest.


    But the quieter Bainian Yi is, the more serious the fire in Mo Xinlan''s stomach is, just like an explosive bag about to explode.


    Bai nianyi''s attitude is like deliberately ignoring her and embarrassing her.


    "Yiyi, what''s your dissatisfaction with Yawen?" Night shock Xiao voice congealed cold, eyes with doubt to explore, raised his head after staring at her.


    "No Bai nianyi replied in a low voice, putting down the dishes and chopsticks and going back upstairs.


    This noisy place makes people feel tired and tired.


    The night king comes to one side and doesn''t speak silently, but Yu Guang quietly pursues her shadow.


    Mo Xinlan was so angry that she picked up the coffee and threw it at Bai nianyi.


    The coffee splashed head-on is steaming hot.


    Bai nianyi''s heart shrinks, and he hides back in a panic, almost bumping into the chair behind him.


    Has not spoken of the night Jun Lin, cold eyes across a trace of tension, got up to hold her firmly.


    His back was wet with hot coffee.


    Mo Xinlan just wants to teach Bai nianyi, but doesn''t want to provoke Ye Junlin.


    Looking at the current situation, my heart has long been afraid to beat the drum.


    "Jun Jun Lin, are you ok? " Mo Xinlan hands tremble, get up to meet him.


    The temperature in night Jun Lin''s eyes sank, and he threw Mo Xinlan''s hand away. When he looked at Bai nianyi, his eyes were full of special tenderness: "how are you? Did you get burned? "


    White nianyi where can be scalded, night Jun Lin just firmly embrace her, will all hot coffee with the back block.


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi shakes his head anxiously and stares at his wet clothes. His heart aches, "brother Junlin, how are you? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    "No, small things." Yejunlin touched her head, eyes full of doting.


    Even if ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are watching now, he doesn''t hide that he is special to her.


    "Jun Lin, you''d better call a doctor to have a look!" Mo Xinlan is guilty and afraid that there is something wrong with Ye Junlin. Ye Zhenxiao will not let her go.


    After all, night shock Xiao is such an only son, and her stomach is not fighting, how dare she provoke the father and son.


    Just now, I wanted to teach Bai nianyi a lesson, but I didn''t expect that ye Junlin would come out for her.


    "Don''t bully anyone for anything!" The dark eyes of the night king are full of cruel and sharp warnings.


    That serious and cold appearance, see Mo Xinlan feet soft.


    She also wants to find an excuse to explain, night Jun Lin has taken white read according to return to upstairs.


    Mo Xinlan''s words in his mouth for a long time, and finally angrily back to the position to sit down.


    See night shock Xiao complexion dignified, she took the opportunity to complain: "master, you see Jun Lin to white read according to so special, they won''t have what?"


    If you add oil and vinegar, you will get a slap on the table.


    After a loud noise, downstairs completely quiet, like a graveyard.


    Inexplicable rise of cold, let Mo Xinlan uneasily pursed lips, even the atmosphere also dare not.


    "You have to know how to behave at night!" Night shock Xiao''s eyes angry red, this words scold Mo Xinlan low head, "don''t think you are the night''s wife, can do anything!"


    "I''m sorry, master..." Mo Xinlan is aggrieved in the heart, opened mouth to still want to explain, night Zhen Xiao went back to the room angrily.


    Mo Xinlan, who was confused by the training, sat for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he was.


    Before that, she thought that Bai nianyi was in the night house, and she was not welcomed by the night shock.


    It was only for some compelling reason that she was allowed to stay at night.


    Mo Xinlan never thought that yezhen Xiao just taught her because of Bai nianyi!


    Did she really go too far?


    But it''s clear that Bai nianyi doesn''t respect her first!


    Think of here, Mo Xinlan angry straight bite lips, they all protect Bai nianyi, let her is very uncomfortable.


    I can''t get used to this girl. As a result, Mo Xinlan feels that an Yawen is sensible and gentle, and Bai nianyi is rebellious.


    Bai nianyi holds Ye Junlin back to the room. The servant specially takes the scald medicine to wipe it on him.


    The night King''s icy eyes swept the light that no one noticed, indicating the servant to put down the ointment and go out.


    He and bainianyi were soon left in the room.


    Yejunlin took off his coat and shirt as if nothing had happened, and his back was flushed with coffee.


    Just looking at, all let Bai nianyi frown painfully."Does it hurt?" She stood aside, her little hand trembling with fear of touching the red skin.


    "Don''t think of me as vulnerable to such a trifle." Ye Junlin doesn''t care and quietly appreciates her worried appearance.


    It''s worth it for ye Junlin to see the girl''s caring eyes, even if she is burned again.


    "Why do you suddenly help me block it?" Bai nianyi consciously picked up the scald ointment, dipped his little hand with a little, and gently smeared it on his back. "Although you have thick skin, you don''t need to..."


    "Do you want me to watch you hurt?" Thinking of the hot coffee coming just now, the night emperor frowned more tightly, "I can''t do it."


    "Fool." Her heart is mixed with complicated taste.


    There are both pain and sweetness. It''s him who is painful and it''s him who is sweet!


    Just now night Jun Lin came forward to embrace her feeling, let Bai nianyi often recall, will overflow in the heart of sweet.


    Originally in his heart, he is so care about her!


    There was a silence in the room. There was no communication between them. The atmosphere was a little uncomfortable.


    Bai nianyi can''t help guessing what he thinks. He''s in a state of confusion.


    As if in front of the man in her heart hidden a fawn, is always suddenly beating heart upset calm.


    "Well, have a good rest!" Bai nianyi helped him with the medicine, put down the ointment and fled back to his room.


    She was afraid that if she stayed longer, her heart would beat out of control.


    Back in the room, Bai nianyi leaned back behind the door and calmed down after a long time.


    Lying on the bed bored staring at the bed hair, she suddenly thought of something, turned over and grabbed the mobile phone, found a video.


    Focus on the small eyes to see more seriously, fingertips are still intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes didn''t leave the screen for a moment, and she didn''t even notice when there were more people beside the bed.


    Until the bedside sink, this obvious change scared her to get up, was heavily pressed back.


    "What are you looking at?" The sound of the night King''s coming sounds so good that Bai nianyi is in a panic.


    With a small hand covering the screen, he nervously replied, "no I didn''t see anything... "


    Before she could turn off the video, she just covered the screen with her palm.


    But the voice in the video still kept coming from the mobile phone: "first fold the tie, and then put the part of the right hand around this end..."


    Sentence intermittently, or let night Jun Lin hear, this is a video to teach people to tie a tie. Think of this girl actually really for his study tie, his mouth raised a bad smile.

 Chapter 101

    "How''s it going? Have you learned? " Yejunlin takes away her little hand with a smile. The video on the screen just ends and stops on a close-up of a tie.


    Well, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it.


    Bai nianyi dodged and locked the screen of his mobile phone as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t see it. It''s Autoplay


    There is no convincing explanation, let night Jun Lin can''t help laughing.


    Since the relationship with this girl is getting better and better, his big iceberg is also melting.


    On the face of Ye Junlin, which is always cold and hard, there are many softness which is contrary to the past.


    Perhaps no one can think that such a little girl can change the role of such a million people.


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin grabs her back in his arms, embraces her from behind and reopens the video just now, "then you can have a closer look and help me tie it tomorrow morning."


    "I I''m stupid, I can''t learn! " As soon as he got close to him, Bai nianyi''s face was hot, like being put in a steaming box.


    "Girl, you are not stupid at all." The night is not a smile, the dark eyes like the sea of stars, attracted all her eyes.


    Bai nianyi is so absorbed in her mind that she stabs her in a corner of her heart for no reason and brings her consciousness back.


    Think of just at the dinner table, Mo Xinlan constantly affirmed an Yawen.


    She knows that the whole night family is very satisfied with an Yawen, a candidate for the new "daughter-in-law".


    In particular, an Yawen likes yejunlin for so long, which shows that she has deep feelings for yejunlin.


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    See just now also some coquettish wench, now instant like Yan''s eggplant, shrugging head, also don''t know what to think.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, yejunlin also knows that what she thinks is definitely not a good thing.


    "Girl, why are you so upset all of a sudden?" The night king comes one eye to see, the God color of her eye ground is disappearing, replace is lose.


    He is most afraid of this girl''s wishful thinking, afraid of her own burden.


    Bai nianyi grabbed his sleeve boldly with a small hand. After wriggling his lips for a long time, he said the question in his heart: "brother Junlin, you Do you like Anne


    If ye Junlin hates Yin Annie, Bai nianyi has never heard him evaluate an Yawen.


    There was no bottom in her heart, only the dark abyss, which made her unable to see the bottom at a glance.


    It turns out that the change of her mood is due to this problem?


    Ye Junlin raised his lips, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether to scold her or hug her and kiss her strongly.


    His palm slowly fell on her hair, gently stroked, let Bai nianyi''s uneasy heart gradually calm.


    However, the thought of knowing the answer has not changed.


    She wants to know what attitude Ye Junlin has towards an Yawen.


    Time goes by.


    Yejunlin just looked at her and even forgot to answer.


    Today, this girl looks very delicious, just like a delicious dessert, sending out the charming fragrance that people want to taste.


    He took a deep breath and the taste became stronger.


    Originally calm eyes become hot, special high temperature gradually wrapped them up.


    Ye Jun loosens his hand and gets up to lock the door.


    Back in front of her, the flames in her eyes were so obvious.


    Even in the night without light, Bai nianyi saw a special light.


    Every time he stepped forward, a button would be released from the collar of his shirt covered with the palm of his hand.


    When I got back to my bed, yejunlin had already revealed his wild and wild muscles and bent over to approach her.


    If in the past, Bai nianyi was aware of his intention, he would shy away.


    But today she was eager to hear his answer. She sat still and forgot to refuse.


    Until the skin was hot temperature invasion, hot white, read in accordance with a spirit, finally recovered.


    However, it''s too late. No one can extinguish the fire of yejunlin except her.


    In the dark room, there was a constant sound, mixed with the girl''s shy request and begging for mercy.


    However, all the sounds finally melt into the flame of yejunlin


    As the night fell, the room was finally quiet.


    Bainian lay on the big bed, staring at the window, lost in thought.


    Night Jun Lin holds her from behind, arm greedy ground hooks her waist, forbid this wench to leave him too far.


    In his even breathing, Bai nianyi''s heart beat disorderly.


    It was supposed to be a deal, but it''s different tonight.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel scared and uneasy, but she can''t restrain a certain expectation in her heart.


    Just now she asked yejunlin how she felt about an Yawen, but he didn''t answer.


    There is only one thing to forget and love.


    However, she can''t forget that yejunlin didn''t give her the answer.Without his answer, my heart is always hanging in the air, which makes Bai nianyi feel more and more uneasy.


    It''s not as simple as it is now.


    It doesn''t seem like a deal any more. For Bainian Yi and yejunlin, their relationship has been changing quietly.


    Bai nianyi frowned, raised his hand and gently touched his lips.


    Her strength was so light that she was afraid to wake him up.


    Small mouth one Xi one close, did not make a sound, can be seen from the mouth, she asked him: "big gray wolf, do you like an Ya Wen?"


    Knowing that yejunlin is asleep now, she can''t see it, but she still can''t help asking again.


    It seems that as long as you ask, even if there is no answer, Bai nianyi can give up.


    Can''t say is pain or relief, heart in this silent night, was nailed by a needle.


    Even if she was eager for an answer, she could not wake up yejunlin.


    What if the wolf doesn''t like an Yawen?


    But ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan don''t like her either!


    She Bainian Yi can never be the bride of the night family.


    This cruel fact cut a wound in her heart and shed silent blood.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to look at him any more. This will only bring false hope.


    What is the future like? She was afraid to think, and she was afraid to think.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun shines in.


    It looks like another good day.


    Bai nianyi opens his eyes. When he sees the face of the night king, it''s haze.


    Her heart still ached at the thought of last night.


    There is no answer to the question, is always the thorn in the heart.


    Thinking of the distance between her and yejunlin, bainianyi couldn''t help laughing at her innocence.


    What if the wolf likes her?


    She will only make big gray wolf and night uncle, night home, produce greater contradiction.


    Bai nianyi can''t bear to bring trouble to him, and can''t bear to watch ye Junlin worry.


    But


    Even with great pressure in his heart, it reminds Bai nianyi that he should wake up and keep a distance from him.


    But she just can''t help it. Even if she looks at him like now, she can feel happy.


    The small mouth that is still shriveled originally, the lip Cape lightly picks, the small hand cautiously probes toward his eyebrow eye.


    The unprepared wolf looks like a sleeping Prince without the aggression.


    Waiting for the princess to wake him up?


    Bai nianyi''s heart was thumping, but he could not help but go to the thin lips


    "Girl, I got you!" The dark eye of close suddenly opens, once grasps the white to read to depend on to raise of arm. When her heart tightened, the whole person panicked.

 Chapter 102

    "Trying to kiss me while I''m asleep?" In the eyes of evil spirit, write full to tease to her.


    Bai nianyi opens his mouth in a panic, trying to find an explanation, but he can''t say a word.


    Just now her action is too obvious. Yejunlin is not a fool. The more cunning she is, the more embarrassed she will be!


    "If the attack fails, it''s better to For me? " In the voice of Hong Zhong, there is a hint of teasing.


    As soon as the voice fell, yejunlin suddenly lifted the quilt and turned over to press her in his arms.


    The temperature of skin contact keeps rising, which makes Bai nianyi bite his lips in shame: "don''t make trouble, I should get up, and I have to go to school!"


    "Didn''t you start first?" Yejunlin''s arms are beside her face. The fire of last night seems to be ignited by her in an instant.


    Even if it''s early in the morning, it doesn''t affect his desire to eat her.


    "I I was wrong Bai nianyi wants to quibble. After a long time, he crowns out an apology.


    She wanted to knock her head to see what was in it!


    Now apologizing, doesn''t it mean that I really planned to kiss him?


    What''s more, apology is meaningless to yejunlin.


    "Wrong?" His eyes were full of interest, and he said with a smile, "then make up for your mistakes!"


    His strong chest pressure, white read according to try to beg for mercy of small mouth completely blocked.


    In the warm room under the sun, however, there is a more unidentified temperature burning.


    Bai nianyi complained endlessly.


    I''m dying. Ming Ming bullied her like a robot last night.


    In the morning, there is still energy to come again. Bai nianyi really wants to take apart his body to see if the man is charging.


    "It''s time to get up, miss!" Aunt Chen''s voice came from the door. The door was turned and made a harsh metal sound.


    Bai nianyi is scared and sweats. He beats Ye Junlin''s shoulder to signal him to stop.


    However, when a man starts, there is no reason to stop.


    Like deliberately teasing her, ye Junlin not only did not stop, but aroused evil laughter.


    "Miss? Are you up? " Seeing that the door could not be opened, Aunt Chen could only continue to ask.


    Fortunately, Jun Lin locked the door last night, otherwise it would be a big trouble if Aunt Chen saw it this morning.


    But how can she talk now?


    Night Jun Lin deliberately bully her, let Bai nianyi can''t answer normally.


    Hearing Aunt Chen''s more and more anxious questioning, Bai nianyi gritted her teeth and pressed her respiratory tract desperately: "Aunt Chen, I''ll get up right away, ah --"


    a low cry is a masterpiece of Ye Junlin.


    This man must have done it on purpose!


    Just now I pinched her waist!


    She''s dying. She''s ticklish!


    "Are you all right, miss?" Aunt Chen was about to leave when she heard the sound inside and stopped again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be downstairs in a minute." Bai nianyi finished quickly and covered the voice that was about to blurt out.


    Early in the morning, she made the wolf crazy. When she finally got up, she even felt weak when she walked.


    Yejunlin finally satisfied, holding her to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Bai nianyi''s bad mood for a whole night is unbearable.


    He still owes her an answer to last night''s question.


    She held the bath water in her hands and warned seriously: "yejunlin, you haven''t answered me. Do you have any good feelings for anyawan? You have to tell the truth, or I''ll... "


    All of her hair was wet, but she didn''t get the threat.


    The water drops down, and Bai nianyi has an eye and a nose.


    She wiped a hard, pluck hair, see night Jun Lin a face bad smile.


    "Or what will you do?" Ye Junlin picked up the towel with a smile and splashed her head with water again. "Can''t you just eat me?"


    Bai nianyi wiped his face silently, his face as black as a cloud.


    She turned her eyes and glared at his smiling face: "yejunlin, did you listen to me seriously?"


    They seem to have changed their identities. In the past, Bainian Yi was the one who was warned.


    See her so serious, night Jun Lin know this wench is waiting for his answer.


    But how does he like to appreciate the girl''s care and tension?


    Yejunlin didn''t answer all the time. The change of her eyes seemed to be a sweet candy, which melted in his heart.


    I like the feeling of being cared by her. It''s so wonderful.


    "If I don''t answer, I''m going to change!" Bai nianyi feels like a clown. He keeps asking for answers, but the other party is deliberately delaying.


    Maybe yejunlin doesn''t want to answer at all. Why is she persistent?


    I didn''t expect that when she just got up, P shares were severely patted.


    Slight pain, almost let Bai nianyi jump up.


    Follow bath towel to cover, will get up white read according to tightly wrap.Through the hairy bath towel, two big hands help her wipe the water and wet hair on her body.


    She stood as if she had been punctured and did not dare to move.


    Yejunlin''s breath slowly sticks to her ear, tickling her ear.


    Thin lip gently kisses for a while, low dumb voice rings out: "silly wench, how do I think, don''t you feel?"


    Is that the answer? An ambiguous answer?


    What Bai nianyi wants is his clear and decisive answer.


    The more mysterious Ye Jun Lin is, the more anxious she is.


    She stamped her feet, wrapped in a bath towel, turned around, frowned and said angrily, "so, you mean..."


    Yejunlin has no choice but to laugh. Is his kindness to her not obvious enough?


    He knocked her on the head and took another bath towel: "Bainian Yi, if you are not an idiot, you will think of this answer."


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Bai nianyi roars in his heart.


    Give her a direct answer, will she die?


    The answers in her heart, of course, are the results she hopes, but they are not necessarily the real answers.


    Yejunlin has calmly walked out of the bathroom, leaving her behind biting her lips.


    "I went back to my room." Ye Junlin puts on his clothes, and Dala is about to open the door.


    The anger in the heart is replaced by tension. Bai nianyi rushes forward and is about to remind him to be careful. Ye Junlin has gone straight out.


    When the footsteps reached the next door, she carefully looked out. Fortunately, there was no servant outside!


    Bai nianyi goes back to his room to change clothes. As soon as he steps out with his backpack, he is stopped by the man next door.


    "Girl, tie my tie!" Yejunlin stood in front of the mirror, the tone is beyond doubt.


    Er But she hasn''t learned yet!


    She tiptoed in and awkwardly hooked half of her mouth: "I No


    "Didn''t you watch the video last night?" Ye Junlin is dubious and thinks that she doesn''t want to.


    Last night''s video just opened at one o''clock, and was interrupted by yejunlin. Where does she have time to learn?


    If you give her time, maybe she can learn.


    "That video I''m not in a hurry to see it! " Bai nianyi is no longer sophistry.


    Think of last night that it is automatic play, it is a lie to deceive the ghost!


    Only she has the courage to cheat Ye Junlin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. If you learn, try again." Yejunlin raised her chin and drew her eyes.


    His fingers are very good-looking, with clear lines. They look like masterpieces of sculpture.


    Bai nianyi was still studying hard a few seconds ago, but he was attracted by his neck


    Although Ye Junlin is a man, his skin is excellent and smooth.


    After staring at him for a while, Bai nianyi unconsciously took a mouthful of saliva. I really want to have a bite.


    That''s what she thought, and that''s what her brain did. Yejunlin was originally wearing a tie. Suddenly, the girl stood on tiptoe and bit him on the neck.

 Chapter 103

    Bai nianyi''s strength is not big. He grinds his teeth lightly, and the itch on his neck is like a worm drilling into his heart.


    The fire that night Jun Lin just vented in the morning suddenly started a towering fire. He wanted to tear up her clothes immediately.


    Since they began trading relations, many of Bai nianyi''s clothes have "died" in the hands of Ye Junlin.


    When she noticed that the breath had changed, she quickly escaped to the door.


    The cold little hand rubbed his cheek repeatedly and asked himself whether he was crazy just now?


    Did she bite Ye Junlin?


    Almost the evil nature of the night King''s presence has been aroused again!


    It''s just that his action of wearing a tie just now is irresistible charm. People can''t help but want to fall down, fall down and fall down again


    Last night''s picture emerged, making Bai nianyi''s cheek hot.


    Regardless of the eyes cast by the night king, she stumbled downstairs.


    Even at breakfast, his face was red.


    Last night just quarreled, Mo Xinlan see white read according to the face is not very good-looking, only with night Jun Lin, night shock Xiao talk.


    However, for ye Junlin, he disdains to give any response to those who have bullied girls.


    Mo Xinlan finds herself bored and chatters about an Yawen with ye Zhenxiao. She also says that they have an appointment to go shopping together at the weekend.


    This an Ya Wen is really not simple, unexpectedly so quickly bought Mo Xin Lan''s heart!


    Just one day, they were as good as sisters.


    Bai nianyi smiles helplessly. I don''t know whether Mo Xinlan has a simple mind or an Yawen''s high means.


    Anyway, she has no right to interfere. Who Mo Xinlan likes to play with has nothing to do with her.


    After breakfast, yejunlin personally sent Bai nianyi to school as usual.


    It''s still early today. There are many students at the school gate.


    Thinking of the last time she and yejunlin were kissing in the car and being watched by Susie, she learned a lesson this time.


    After the car stopped at the side of the road, Bai nianyi cleared his throat, bent down and waved, "Hey, come here..."


    "Well?" Ye Junlin doubtfully released his seat belt and bent down with her gesture.


    When the front of the car covers them, Bai nianyi closes his eyes and purses his mouth slightly.


    The night king comes this next just understand, originally this wench is afraid to be seen, use this method!


    He covered his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Why does this girl have so many ghost ideas?


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement, he opened one eye and looked at it.


    See night Jun Lin smile to bend canthus, that appearance how see, how irritating!


    She took the initiative to find a way to cooperate, this man even laughed at her?


    It''s too much!


    Bai nianyi bit his lip, opened the door and got off the car.


    He was stopped by Ye Junlin before he came and left.


    This time she learned to be smart. She stood far away and didn''t get close to her. She was also a good tempered person!


    Ye Junlin rolled down the window, half leaning on his arm and two fingers, and gave her a kiss.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt a bullet hit the heart.


    After several seconds of blank, her heart beat violently.


    He laughed, rolled the window, turned the car around and left.


    Bai nianyi stood in the same place with his fingertips touching his lips. He could not help but feel the feeling of being kissed by him.


    In a trance, I almost lost my soul.


    In the end, I was pulled back by the noise around me.


    Not far away, an Yawen is clenching her fist and looking at Bai nianyi''s back with hatred in her eyes.


    Just now she saw clearly that yejunlin not only personally sent Bai nianyi to school, but also sent a kiss.


    These special actions are definitely not taking Bainian Yi as a sister!


    A sense of crisis will tighten an Yawen''s neck, sour and jealous crazy swept, let her breath more and more heavy.


    Over the years, an Yawen has imagined many results - Ye Junlin may marry other young ladies.


    But she never thought of Bai nianyi!


    Because in an Yawen''s eyes, whether it''s Bai nianyi''s life experience or her conditions, it''s very different from yejunlin.


    Such a big gap, how could they be together?


    Until today, an Yawen only knew that she was wrong.


    Why did she forget: the moon comes first?


    Bai nianyi is in a good mood. When he thinks of the kiss from the night king, the sun above his head is very bright.


    However, she did not find that behind her, followed by an Yawen''s resentment and jealousy.


    Today''s school looks the same as usual, but after Bai nianyi stepped into the classroom, the original harmonious atmosphere changed.


    All of a sudden, many people chatted with her.


    The men looked at each other and continued to chat.Trance is talking about her!


    Bai nianyi rubbed her hair and collar for no reason. What''s wrong with her today?


    But she has been looking for it for a long time. Today, both her clothes and hairstyle are normal!


    Why do these people always look at her?


    They even have some kind of scorn and ridicule in their eyes.


    She wanted to know what happened, but she didn''t have the courage to ask, so she had to sit down under great pressure.


    As soon as the textbook is taken out, Su Xinxin rushes in like a fire wheel, and comes to Bai nianyi with a clear goal.


    Susinxin stroked her heart and said: "Yiyi, I just heard your rumor outside!"


    "Rumors? What rumors? " Bai nianyi''s eyelids jump restlessly, and his foreboding comes to his heart.


    "I don''t know who said you robbed he Chengli''s boyfriend And with him Sleep The more susinxin said it, the more angry she became. She was afraid that bainianyi would be sad. She deliberately eliminated those too sharp words. "She also said that you especially like to rob other people''s boyfriends, and It''s easy. "


    "Are you kidding?" Bai nianyi almost lost his chin.


    In school, she has a lot of pursuers.


    But she has never had a boyfriend, and has never had a relationship with anyone!


    Not to mention robbing other people''s boyfriends!


    If you want to say the closest, it''s the wolf.


    But big gray wolf is also single. Where did he grab his boyfriend?


    It seems that someone is deliberately spreading rumors to ruin her reputation.


    "Why don''t you ask for leave today?" Su Xinxin looks worried, even more worried than Bai nianyi, "he Chengli is the eldest sister of the school. If she comes to trouble you, it''s even more unclear!"


    "I didn''t do it. Why should I feel guilty?" Bai nianyi is biting his lips. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is.


    Who is going to frame her?


    He Chengli''s boyfriend is Luo Heng, who is the president of the foreign language department. He is tall and handsome.


    But


    Compared with the big wolf, Luo Heng is a dreg, far from it!


    How can bainianyi attract him? Unless it''s full!


    "Yiyi, you''d better avoid the wind." Although Su Xinxin believes in her best friend, he Chengli is a woman who really can''t be provoked.


    If you offend her, I''m afraid there will be trouble at school.


    "I..." What else does Bai nianyi want to say? The door of the classroom is suddenly blocked by a group of people, led by he Chengli.


    "Who is bainanyi? Get out of here!" A shout of anger attracted everyone''s attention. See he Chengli hands akimbo, with a few of his "followers", angrily staring at everyone.

 Chapter 104

    I don''t know who pointed to Bai nianyi. The limelight turned around.


    Su Xinxin immediately stood in front of him and blocked Bai nianyi firmly: "he Chengli, you Don''t mess about. If you have anything to say, you can say it


    It''s too difficult for a person like he Chengli to speak well. She likes to solve it with her fists.


    He Chengli''s family has a few money, so Luo Heng and her together, is also purposeful.


    "Are you Bainian Yi?" He Chengli sneered sarcastically and took people forward with a sharp eye to cut people. "It looks a bit beautiful, but What a disgusting sight


    "What can I do for you?" Bai nianyi asked calmly, hoping to explain with he Chengli and try not to break out conflicts.


    There must have been a deliberate rumor about this. It''s reprehensible!


    The purpose is to stir up the contradiction between himself and he Chengli. Bai nianyi won''t let him do what he wants.


    "What else?" He Chengli was so angry that she smashed all the things on the table to the ground. "You are so attractive to my boyfriend. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Attract your boyfriend? Do you have any evidence? " Bai nianyi''s brow was wrinkled, and he was bored by the harsh words.


    If a girl gets into such criticism, she will be hard to get along in school.


    Did not expect her to ask so, he Chengli thoroughly exploded, directly grasped Bai nianyi''s collar.


    "Someone saw you and Luo Heng go to open a house, how dare you deny it?" He Chengli''s eyes are on fire, and her other hand is shaking in her pocket, as if holding something.


    Susinxin reacted quickly. When she saw that it was a folding knife, she was scared to sweat.


    She immediately pressed he Chengli''s hand and said to her ear, "don''t rush. If you hurt someone, you will go to jail!"


    "Ha ha, in prison? I''m not afraid! " He Chengli''s eyes are red with anger. She wants to tear Bai nianyi to pieces. "When did you hook up with him?"


    "He Chengli, don''t talk nonsense! Luo Heng and I have no intersection at all! " Bai nianyi wants to break off her hand, but he Chengli is very angry and grabs her collar. "I don''t know who spread such rumors, but I swear, I have nothing to do with Luo Heng! "


    "Still playing? I''ll see how long you want to play it! " He Chengli angrily threw away her hand. "No wonder ruotong said that you like to attract men. It turns out that it''s true! Before attracted Lu Jincheng, now take a fancy to Luo Heng! Ha ha, you have a big appetite. "


    The unwarranted accusation suddenly hit, and more and more people around, all covering their mouths and laughing.


    The students who used to be in harmony with Bai nianyi now look at her like the God of pestilence.


    "I said, I didn''t do it!" Bai nianyi''s cheek was hot, like being slapped in the face, "why do you want to wrongly me because of a few rumors?"


    "Damn, you dare to quibble!" He Chengli glares angrily and raises her hand to slap Bai nianyi in the face.


    Su Xin is also anxious, and he Chengli plays with her impolitely.


    "Yiyi said, it''s none of her business, she must have never done it!" Suxinxin is not easy to be provoked when she is hot.


    Riding on he Chengli''s body, desperately pulling her hair.


    He Chengli has always had rich experience in fighting, but she didn''t expect to lose on Su Xinxin, so she immediately became angry and ordered other followers to fight together.


    According to Bai nianyi, the advantages of Suxin are greatly reduced.


    She came forward to try to stop, but was involved in a scuffle.


    Bai nianyi, who has always been a good girl, is also working hard today. Whoever wants to beat Su Xinxin, she will open her mouth and bite.


    Soon she left some teeth marks on the arms of the girls.


    "Stop it all!" The noisy crowd burst out with a loud drink.


    Several girls fighting together stop together. When they see Luo Heng coming out of the crowd, she looks like a quail.


    "You''re so happy to come!" He Chengli let go of Su Xinxin, ran forward angrily and slapped him, "are you disgusting? You open a room with others behind my back!"


    "Lili, I haven''t done it. Where did you hear the gossip?" Luo Heng covers his cheek. Instead of getting angry at the first time, he explains patiently.


    It seems that he still cares about he Chengli!


    After all, all the time, he Chengli has given Luo Heng many things that can''t be reached.


    Even he Chengli''s father went to the headmaster himself to get the quota for studying abroad for Luo Heng.


    Now that such a thing has happened, Luo Heng wants to show her his heart to show his innocence.


    "How can anyone say something that has not been done?" He Chengli didn''t believe it. She was so angry that she kept shaking. "Luo Heng, when did you get together with Bai nianyi? When on earth! "


    "I said, I didn''t! I don''t even know Bai nianyi! " Luo Heng was so anxious that he cried. A big man was red eyed, so he knelt down to ask her to believe him.


    But he Chengli was angry and refused to believe anything she said.For he Chengli, their feelings for many years are not acceptable to any stain.


    Although she is a big sister that people are afraid of, she has a lot of feelings for Luo Heng and he Chengli.


    They went from high school to university, and their relationship has been fairly stable.


    Now suddenly people destroy, where can he Chengli calm down.


    She glanced at Bai nianyi. The fire in her heart was even better. She rushed to scratch Bai nianyi''s face.


    "Don''t fight, don''t even fight!" Luo Heng and Su Xinxin are in a hurry. He Chengli and Bai nianyi fall to the ground and wrestle again.


    "Stop, hit again, I''ll tell the teacher!" The door a Jiao mouth really, sound not much verve, but he Chengli''s action to drink stopped.


    All eyes gathered, I saw an Yawen standing at the door of the classroom, frowning anxiously.


    "Yawen, don''t take part in this. I''ll beat this little bitch to death!" He Chengli used to be an Yawen''s supporter, holding her as a crystal to please her.


    Today is really in anger, she even an Yawen also ignore, just want to teach Bai nianyi.


    "Lili, let go now!" An Yawen hurried forward, trying to pull Bai Nian Yiyi out of her hand, "Yiyi is my friend, you are not allowed to bully her!"


    An Yawen''s words make everyone silly. Is Bai nianyi even friends with an Yawen?


    It''s not a joke, is it?


    Everyone in the school knows that an Yawen is the first lady of an family. Bai nianyi seems to be a child of an ordinary family. How can she be her friend?


    "Yawen, Bai nianyi wants to rob Luo Heng, but also with him Sleep He Chengli''s eyes were red with grievance.


    From entering the door, she has been very strong, until now she can no longer hold on, only to shed fragile tears.


    "No, I believe Yiyi, she would never do such a thing!" An Yawen picked up Bai nianyi, stood in front of her and separated he Chengli, "Yiyi will never do this, you must be wrong!"


    Looking at an Yawen who is determined to defend herself, Bai nianyi feels like a ghost.


    Her relationship with an Yawen is not so good, is it? Why does Ann want to help her out?

 Chapter 105

    "Yawen, why are you protecting her?" He Chengli feels like she has been abandoned. She has not only lost her boyfriend, but also an Yawen, who should be on her side, helps Bai nianyi talk.


    She bites her lips, and finally stares at Bai nianyi. She pushes away the crowd and leaves angrily.


    As soon as he Chengli left, her followers also left.


    Ann Ya Wen relaxed tone, considerate to help white read according to tidy up the messy clothes: "according to, you are OK?"


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be touched by her. That kind of feeling is unspeakable panic.


    "It must be a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to Lili. Don''t worry!" An Yawen, like a big sister, comforts her gently.


    "Why are you here? You Isn''t your classroom in the other building? " Su Xin frowned and asked unintentionally, which made an Yawen feel embarrassed.


    She grinned with a guilty smile, but quickly waved away the strange: "I heard something happened here, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "To the next department?" Su Xin''s sweat is incredible. Fighting is really a waste of energy.


    It seems that this time, Bai nianyi''s reputation will be lost.


    There are so many people in the school, with so many people and so many words. I don''t know what kind of rumors will become.


    The bell rings for class.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed, and everyone returned to their seats.


    "Yiyi, I''ll go back to the classroom first. Don''t think about it. It''s OK." After comforting her gently, an Yawen ran away in a hurry.


    A sneer passed over her face as she turned.


    Such a thing happened early in the morning. Bai nianyi was in the mood for class.


    She was absent-minded all morning. She didn''t hear Susie talking to her several times.


    "Yiyi, how can an Yawen be so kind-hearted and help you speak openly?" Suxin knew that an Yawen and big gray wolf had known each other since childhood, and always felt that the sudden kindness must have a purpose.


    Bai nianyi has the same opinion with her. When she thinks of an Yawen, she feels strangely uneasy.


    Finally, I stayed up till school.


    As soon as she had packed up, Bai nianyi was stopped by seven or eight girls.


    Some of them were the attendants who accompanied he Chengli in the morning.


    "Bai nianyi, I have something to talk with you. Come with us!" They surrounded Bai nianyi with a cold expression on their face, without a trace of temperature, which made Su Xinxin''s heart jump.


    "We don''t have time!" Su Xin coldly cope with, pull Bai nianyi is about to escape.


    Before he came to rush away, Su Xinxin was held by two girls, and Bai nianyi was taken away by more people.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business any more!" Throw down a warning, Su Xinxin is left in the classroom by them.


    She stares at Bai nianyi who is taken away, takes out her mobile phone in a hurry and dials a phone: "no, Yiyi is taken away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi is surrounded by several girls and has no chance to escape at all.


    She told herself to stay calm and wait until the right time to run away.


    All the way to the corner of the playground, parallel bars sitting on a figure, it is he Chengli!


    It seems that he Chengli is still worried about what happened in the morning.


    "He Chengli, I have nothing to do with Luo Heng! This is a rumor Bai nianyi takes the initiative. She doesn''t want to be suppressed later. She has no chance to explain, "who told you? That man must be lying to you


    "You mean I''m a fool who can easily be fooled? " He Chengli sneered, holding a folding knife in her hand, skillfully throwing.


    The cold blade makes Bai nianyi''s heart tremble.


    When he Chengli is excited, will she really use the knife?


    Now it''s a pair of nine. Even if he Chengli fights with his bare hands, Bai nianyi has no chance of winning.


    What''s more, she has a knife in her hand.


    Bai nianyi carefully screens his breath, fearing that any detail will infuriate he Chengli.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s getting more and more chaotic!


    "Of course not," said Bai nianyi solemnly, "it must be someone who wants to cause our contradiction, so that such rumors can be spread intentionally!"


    "Or a rumor? Ha ha He Chengli sneers sarcastically and throws a photo at Bai nianyi''s feet.


    The picture on the photo is very familiar. It''s Jiang ruotong''s candid photo of her coming out of the hotel before!


    That time she was with yejunlin, not LuoHeng at all.


    As Bai nianyi was about to explain, he Chengli said, "I found Luo Heng''s room opening record in this hotel at the same time! If you look at this picture again, how can it be so coincidental? "


    "No, I was with..." Thinking of the secret, Bai nianyi almost blurted out.


    Words to the mouth, there is an invisible string, quietly strangled her voice.If she said she was with yejunlin, would he Chengli believe it?


    If she didn''t believe it, wouldn''t she have lost her wife and turned into a soldier?


    At that time, not only can''t explain, but also the relationship between Ye Junlin and himself will be exposed


    For a time, Bai nianyi hesitated, just to the words quietly endure back.


    "What? Don''t you remember? " He Chengli looked at her in disgust, just like looking at a pile of garbage, "or are there too many people who have rooms with you, and you have no impression of this picture?"


    "Disgusting, it''s disgusting!" Others echoed, shaking their heads coldly.


    "Hit me! Let her have a long memory He Chengli''s eyes erupted with terrible anger, "let this bitch know that he Chengli''s man is not what she can touch!"


    "I have nothing to do with Luo Heng!" Bai nianyi exclaimed and was pushed down.


    She quickly got up, was trying to escape, suddenly caught by the ankle, was dragged back again.


    The several women who come to us are all fierce and powerful. Bai nianyi is their opponent.


    The claws had long nails, and they seemed to want to scratch a few marks on her face.


    "Hold her down!" He Chengli''s cold command came.


    Several girls respectively pressed Bai nianyi''s hands and feet, and pressed her to death, unable to move.


    He Chengli plays with the folding knife in her hand. The blade turns and is thrown out by her


    It''s so dangerous, but it''s turned over by he Chengli as a toy.


    "I feel sick when I see your face!" He Chengli half squatted down, eyes full of resentment, "I ruined your face, see how you still attract men!"


    "He Chengli, it''s against the law for you to do so!" Bai nianyi cried out in fear. Looking at the knife approaching his face, his heart was trembling. "Nothing happened between Luo Heng and me. It''s all rumors! Rumor


    No matter how Bai nianyi explained it, he Chengli''s resentment did not subside.


    Staring at that beautiful face, he Chengli looks more and more dazzling. Only the complete destruction can calm the hatred in her heart.


    The cold blade sticks to Bai nianyi''s white cheek. She shuddered and closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 106

    "Bang -"


    there was a dull sound, as if something was knocking on the meat.


    With a scream, he Chengli fell to the ground like a kite out of control.


    Bai nianyi trembles and opens his eyes. He sees Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng standing not far away.


    Lu Jincheng''s hand is holding a stool, Su Xinxin does not know where to touch an art knife, is shaking in his hand.


    "Let go of Yiyi, otherwise Otherwise, I''m not welcome! " Susinxin waved his weapon and the sharp blade scared everyone away.


    Lu Jincheng angry red eyes, even if the fist clenched loud, or will throw down the stool, gently lift up Bai nianyi.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" Lu Jincheng carefully patted the dust off her clothes and arranged her messy hair.


    His bottom of the eye heartache and soft meaning, not conceal, see a side of Su Xin core a burst of sigh.


    Just now, all of a sudden, she just wanted to ask Lu Jincheng for help.


    It must be too late to find big wolf. Lu Jincheng is also a big man. He should be able to deal with those women with weapons.


    But now Lu Jincheng looks at Bai nianyi''s eyes, which makes Su Xin regret.


    Is it wrong for her to do so?


    Let Lu Jincheng once again fall into the mood of being unable to break through, sink into the abyss and find it hard to extricate himself.


    Think of here, Su Xin is very contradictory.


    Bai nianyi''s trembling hand touched his cheek without touching the blood. He was finally relieved: "I''m ok, thank you!"


    He Chengli is not reconciled. Before she comes to teach Bai nianyi, she is destroyed by Lu Jincheng and Su Xinxin.


    If we do anything now, they will become eyewitnesses, which will only do harm to her.


    He Chengli coldly hook lips, with other people, the girl turned away.


    Just now, the pressing atmosphere was suppressed. With her leaving, it suddenly disintegrated.


    Bai nianyi''s back is getting cold. That kind of feeling She was so scared that she shivered.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Jincheng raised her and asked, "Why are there such rumors?"


    Sure enough, even Lu Jincheng knows!


    "All these are misunderstandings. Someone must have spread such words on purpose, so as to cause the conflict between he Chengli and me!" Bai nianyi feels as if there is an invisible devil behind her, quietly stirring up everything, so that she can step into the abyss and break into pieces.


    Lu Jincheng looked down and was attracted by the photos on the ground.


    There was a terrible anger in the worried eyes.


    He leaned over to pick up the photo, his face was livid: "Yiyi, is this photo true? Do you really go to the hotel And Luo Heng... "


    "Damn, Jincheng, how can you doubt Yiyi?" Su Xinxin is about to be blown up by him. At such a critical time, Bai nianyi needs their trust. "Yi Yi and Luo Heng don''t know each other at all. How can they have that kind of relationship?"


    "What about this picture?" Lu Jincheng''s heart is covered with a blind estrangement, he wants to know what happened in the end, "Yiyi, this photo is not from PS!"


    Lu Jincheng has professional knowledge in this field, and he can see at a glance that the photos are not fake.


    If the photo is true, how can Bai nianyi go to the hotel?


    There must be a reason!


    Lu is eager to know her reasons.


    "Don''t ask. In a word, nothing happened between Luo Heng and me." Bai nianyi was upset when he asked. It''s about ye Junlin. How can she say it casually.


    She picked up her backpack and wanted to leave, but Lu Jincheng grabbed her wrist from behind.


    His strength is so strong that the bone of her hand hurts and seems to be breaking soon.


    "Jincheng, it hurts. Let go!" Bai nianyi wrists his wrist, but Lu Jincheng just holds it more tightly.


    Red eyes, with incredible anger: "Yiyi, the photo is true, right? You and Luo Heng When did it happen? "


    How Lu Jincheng wants to believe her.


    He couldn''t believe that Bai nianyi was such a person because of the accumulation of getting along with him for so many years.


    Until see this picture, Lu Jincheng barely support the trust, suddenly collapsed.


    "Lu Jincheng, are you crazy? You doubt Yiyi Su Xinxin is also anxious, trying to release Lu Jincheng''s hand, "that photo must not be Yiyi to see Luo Heng, it should be big (gray wolf)..."


    The last two key words were stopped in time by Suxin.


    Lu Jincheng asked suspiciously "The king of the night?"


    "I didn''t say anything! Don''t guess! " Su Xinxin explains flurriedly, but her nervousness only makes Lu Jincheng''s heart fall into a more dark abyss.


    "Yiyi, that night Junlin must be playing with you!" Lu Jin Cheng''s long suppressed emotion broke out uncontrollably, "you must not be moved, you must not be!"


    He shakes her shoulder and shakes Bai nianyi dizzily.


    Lu Jincheng''s words, like a cold arrow, will penetrate her heart.The existence of yejunlin is the most special for bainianyi.


    Hearing other people speak ill of him makes Bai nianyi feel guilty and angry!


    Just before that, she firmly believed that yejunlin and she had the same mood. There was only one word between them to confirm their identity!


    But after being reminded by Lu Jincheng, Bai nianyi feels that she is naive and ridiculous. She is really expecting something.


    What would happen to yejunlin if all she gave was false?


    Bai nianyi didn''t know. She just imagined such a possibility. Her heart would be so painful that she lost consciousness.


    "Jin Cheng, stop talking. I want to go home! I want to go home now! " Bai nianyi doesn''t want to explain or lie any more. She can be 100% sure that Lu Jincheng already knows her relationship with Ye Junlin.


    The feeling of the secret being opened made her feel afraid and uneasy.


    Every question he asked pushed her to a deeper abyss.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Jincheng didn''t know what he was afraid of. He just felt more and more flustered in his heart. "With such identity and status as yejunlin, do you think he will really be interested in you? Don''t be silly! He is playing with you, he will not really like you! You must not... "


    "Enough!"


    Every word is so harsh, as if she had to break her heart.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to listen any more. He just covers his ears.


    Even if Lu Jincheng''s words were so objective and convincing, Bai nianyi still chose to cheat himself.


    These days, little by little between her and yejunlin, is so sweet and beautiful.


    Is all this honey with poison?


    No, she doesn''t believe what Lu Jincheng said! She only believes in herself!


    Those who really feel the happiness and happiness, Bai nianyi do not believe that this is the night King''s deception and means.


    "Yiyi, wake up!" In Lu Jincheng''s view, Bai nianyi is just deceiving himself.


    Su Xin is in a daze and doesn''t know who to persuade.


    Lu Jinyi has no right to comment on other people''s affairs.


    Only they know what it is like.


    Lu Jincheng''s words really hurt people!


    "Shut up Lu Jincheng tries to touch her, but Bai nianyi shakes her off excitedly. "My business, you don''t need to take care of it!" In Lu Jincheng''s heartbroken eyes, Bai nianyi also leaves.

 Chapter 107

    Until he left school, Bai nianyi''s heart was filled with regret, depression and countless sadness.


    Lu Jincheng is for her good, will speak to remind, just came to save her!


    But what did she say


    Those words should not be said to friends.


    Bai nianyi squatted on the side of the road, his head buried in his arm, crying hysterically.


    The depressed mood in my heart finally came to the moment of outbreak.


    Just then the phone rang.


    Bai nianyi didn''t even look at it. Then he asked angrily, "who is that?"


    There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone, and the voice of Ye Junlin came: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Well It''s you When she heard that it was yejunlin, her attitude was much better, but her voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Where are you?" Even across the distance, he still noticed that Bai nianyi was different.


    Her voice just now sounds like she just cried.


    "I''m still at school!" Bai nianyi sighed and thought of what happened just now.


    Although Lu Jincheng was worried about her, he spoke ill of yejunlin.


    This is the trigger for her last explosion!


    I don''t know when, bainianyi can''t even bear to be told that yejunlin is not good.


    "Come to Yeshi group. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Night Jun Lin said to let Xing Ying arrange the driver.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. I don''t have to trouble anyone else." Bai nianyi is not so coquettish that she needs a special bus for everything. Yeshi group is not far from the school. She can get there by taxi.


    "Wait at the school gate, the driver will be there soon."


    Where is he willing to take a taxi?


    Before the accident, he was scared to lose his soul!


    It''s Bai nianyi who has a car accident, but it''s yejunlin who has a heart attack.


    Bai nianyi still wants to say something. Ye Junlin asks for strength. She can only do it obediently.


    Within ten minutes, the driver had arrived at the school gate.


    Sitting in the car, Bai nianyi was still upset.


    Until she arrived at Yeshi group, she went upstairs to see yejunlin. Her heart seemed to be opened in an instant. He was like the sun shining into her heart.


    She unconsciously smile, think of Lu Jincheng''s words, another reason to comfort themselves.


    Yejunlin will not cheat her, certainly not!


    "Girl, come with me." He led her to the side of the lounge, which decorates luxury, everything.


    There''s even a big bed that looks very soft.


    Now as soon as you see the bed, you will let Bai nianyi think of the intimacy between her and yejunlin.


    Her cheek was a little red, and the hand he was holding became burning.


    There are several handbags on the bed. Bai nianyi recognizes the logos of several luxury brands at a glance.


    "In other words, accompany me to a party tonight." Yejunlin takes out a skirt from his handbag. The unique cut style and expensive material make Bainian shine in front of his eyes.


    It really deserves to be a big brand. At a glance, people can see its value.


    It''s just


    Thinking of accompanying Ye Junlin to the banquet, Bai nianyi feels scared.


    She has never been to such an occasion. What if she humiliates him?


    And -


    if Uncle Ye hears gossip, will he have a bad time with Ye Junlin?


    Countless scruples floated in Bai nianyi''s heart. She didn''t know whether to go or not.


    In the heart both worry to night Jun Lin cause trouble, and can''t help but want to accompany him.


    "Can I really go?" Bai nianyi is not sure, biting his lips is very tangled.


    The night king comes to her behind, encircles her petite body from behind, arms around her body and unties her clothes one by one.


    The thick and familiar breath stirred around the ear, just like a small tail, rubbing a burst of itching on Bainian Yi''s neck.


    Being held by him like this, Bai Nian could not help holding his breath. His face was as red as the sunset outside the window.


    "Silly girl, I let you go, of course you can go!" Ye Junlin kisses her hair. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry about anything. I''m here."


    "Well!" Bai nianyi nodded firmly, and his breath was calm in his breath.


    Yejunlin''s action is very gentle, and she unties her clothes one by one.


    It''s not the first time to meet each other frankly. Bai nianyi is as nervous as the first time.


    She lowered her head, afraid to meet the burning eyes from her head.


    After waiting for a long time, yejunlin still drags the dress in his hand, and there is no next action.


    Bai nianyi was flustered by him. As soon as he raised his head, he blocked his mouth with a kiss.


    Pressure to the body, with a man''s strong power, she fell on the bed behind.Aware of Ye Junlin''s intention, Bai nianyi is so embarrassed that he grabs his skirt tightly: "brother Junlin, don''t do this. This is the office..."


    "No one will come in without my orders." Yejunlin''s warm hand gently stroked her forehead. The original strong kiss gently pecked her face and forehead.


    In such a place, let Bai nianyi how to think how uncomfortable, she is afraid to be found.


    However, the momentum of the night King''s presence soon suppressed her weak resistance.


    In the special lounge of the president of Yeshi group, no one knows that there is a special fire here


    Bai nianyi''s protest was invalid. Ben was still a little cold and was burned by the temperature on his body.


    Until it turned dark, she curled up tired in his arms, drowsy.


    Yejunlin looked at her watch, and with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she whispered: "girl, it''s time to get up. We''re going to the party."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes, and his lazy appearance aroused the itch in his heart again.


    If it wasn''t for the important banquet tonight, yejunlin would cancel the trip and spend the night with her in a warm bed.


    He took her hand and helped Bai nianyi put on her dress.


    The breath of night King''s presence came from behind, like a big hand warming her shoulder.


    He gently opened Bai nianyi''s long hair and slowly zipped up his back.


    At last, yejunlin threw a kiss on her shoulder.


    This light touch, let Bai nianyi whole body a shock, escape like came to the French window.


    Hide your shyness by looking at your clothes.


    "Brother Junlin, will this A little too plain? " Bai nianyi turns a circle and seems not very satisfied with his state.


    Dress is very beautiful, also very suitable for her, is lovely, playful style.


    But she had long black hair and no makeup on her face.


    Since it''s a banquet, we must have been well dressed!


    Will she lose his face by accompanying yejunlin to dinner like this?


    After staring at the mirror for a long time, Bai nianyi turned his head doubtfully when he saw that there was no response behind him -


    I don''t know when, yejunlin has changed into another black suit dress, which is perfectly cut and shows his figure to the extreme.


    Not only Bai nianyi, but also any other woman will be taken away by the presence of Ye Junlin! Bai nianyi was originally a suit controller. As soon as she saw the night King''s landing tonight, her heart was hit without warning, and she immediately beat wildly.

 Chapter 108

    For a long time, Bai nianyi even forgot to take back his eyes.


    Her eyes were burning at yejunlin, which made him laugh.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Junlin raised his hand and knocked her head, and asked with a smile.


    "You You look so good! " Bai nianyi pursed her lips and said sincerely.


    Although she always knew that the wolf was not only handsome, but also in good shape.


    But it was the first time that she saw the wolf wearing such a dress, and her temperament was more noble and mysterious!


    "Here, help me with my tie." Ye Junlin handed her a dark blue striped tie. Bai nianyi took it subconsciously, and then she regained consciousness.


    "I I won''t! " Bai nianyi hesitates, holding a tie in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a video to learn?" Ye Junlin is not worried at all, holding the corner of his mouth, showing a good-looking smile waiting for her.


    Bai nianyi quickly took out his mobile phone, searched for it for a long time, and finally found the video in the browsing record.


    As she watched, she tried to help yejunlin.


    But the movement of that around, see white read according to head dizzy.


    Just a tie, Bai nianyi tied it for nearly half an hour, and finally reluctantly tied it.


    But it didn''t look like that. She knew she must have made a mistake.


    Bai nianyi wanted to help him solve the problem and start over again. As soon as he lifted his hand, he was caught by yejunlin.


    He smiles, kisses the back of her hand and leads her out: "that''s it. We have to hurry."


    "But..." She bit her lips uneasily and looked at the confused bow tie in yejunlin''s heart, feeling guilty.


    I''m going to a party later!


    Is that tie really OK?


    The driver had been waiting at the door in a limousine.


    Yejunlin leads Bai nianyi to get on the bus. Instead of going to the banquet directly, they come to a splendid modeling shop.


    She was led in, then pinned down on a chair, her hair and nails flipped.


    Bai nianyi is stiff and obediently transformed by them.


    Within half an hour, Bai nianyi appeared with a new look.


    Staring at the makeup and hairstyle in the mirror, Bai nianyi feels amazing for the first time!


    It''s true that people depend on clothes.


    "Mr. night..." Xing Ying didn''t know where she came from, so she handed over a shoe box with both hands.


    Inside is a pair of pink high-heeled shoes, just to match Bai nianyi''s dress.


    But looking at the heel, she couldn''t help making trouble.


    She''s so big, she never wears high heels!


    Every day, I run around on board shoes.


    Night Junlin took the shoe box on the table, took out a high-heeled shoes, even bent down, raised the white shin of Bai nianyi.


    The shop assistants standing on one side were all stunned, and even Xing Ying''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mr. Ye, who is above ten thousand people, wears shoes for a little girl!


    Until ye Junlin helps Bai nianyi put on high-heeled shoes, Xing Ying is still in a state of shock.


    Others, too, shrunk in disbelief.


    If this spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "Let''s go!" The night king comes to do all these, appear so willing and natural.


    Even others could see that the little girl was very special in his heart.


    Xing Ying will accompany Ye Junlin to attend this evening. He respectfully follows him and can''t restrain his curiosity.


    Until he found the ring on Bai nianyi''s neck - so it is!


    The ring and necklace were bought by Xing Ying himself, and he recognized them at a glance.


    Combined with what ye Junlin once said, Xing Ying was shocked again!


    He thought that bainianyi was yejunlin''s sister. It seems that the relationship between them It should be special.


    Xing Ying has a hundred thousand questions in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to ask Ye Junlin. He is an assistant. It''s enough to know something in her heart.


    Bai nianyi is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. It''s like walking on stilts.


    Ye Junlin smiles and puts his hand around her waist.


    With his support, Bai Nian relied on his arms and finally got on the car steadily.


    As soon as she sat down, she crumpled her calf and complained: "you say, how can there be such a thing as high heels in the world?"


    "Girl, you are beautiful today!" The smile of the night King''s presence is like a ray of light in the dark car.


    Shine into Bai nianyi''s heart, let her stop complaining.


    Since ye Junlin likes it, where can Bai nianyi complain?


    It''s a high-heeled shoe. Even if she broke her leg, she will hold on to the end tonight!


    Praised by the big gray wolf, Bai nianyi quietly raises the corner of his mouth, biting his lips and secretly chuckles.


    This kind of taste is more pleasant than ever before.The car slowly stopped in the parking lot of the hotel.


    Xing Yingxian drives for ye Junlin and opens the door for Bai nianyi.


    Outside the hotel are reporters, ye Junlin afraid to scare the little girl, can only directly from the parking lot upstairs.


    No reporters were invited to the banquet tonight, only his friends and an Yuchen.


    Today is an Yuchen''s birthday party.


    Bai nianyi is afraid of falling, so he has to hold the hand of Ye Junlin all the time.


    They went all the way to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, the noise came out.


    Attending such an occasion for the first time made Bai nianyi nervous.


    "Brother Junlin, is it really OK?" She grabbed the cuff of yejunlin uncertainly, and her heart was trembling.


    Where there are so many people, can they really show up together?


    "Girl, don''t think about anything, just follow me!" Yejunlin raises her chin and prints a kiss of encouragement.


    As if he had been injected with infinite power, Bai nianyi nodded and held his arm tighter.


    An Yuchen and an Yawen are standing at the entrance of the banquet hall. Brother and sister are greeting the guests.


    An Ya Wen sees the night King come at a glance, immediately pile up to smile to want to come forward.


    Until she saw the people beside her, the smile on her face was stiff, almost not taut.


    "Brother Junlin, here you are!" An Yawen''s smile is very reluctantly, looking at Bai nianyi, with inexplicable resentment in her eyes.


    But she still smoked the corner of the mouth, and Bai nianyi said hello.


    "Girl, today is Yuchen''s birthday." For ye Junlin, an Yuchen is his best friend, and the girl is his favorite!


    That''s why he''s taking Bainian with him tonight.


    It doesn''t matter whether she will be spread out or not. Yejunlin just wants to introduce her to her good friends.


    Before an Yuchen is aware of the clue.


    Until today, Junlin took her to appear, which confirmed his guess.


    An Yuchen knows, politely smile and ask: "according to girl, you are Jun Lin''s female companion tonight?"


    "Ha?" White read to depend on Leng Leng ground smile, that appearance will be an Yu Chen to amuse.


    Thinking that today is an Yuchen''s birthday, Bai nianyi cleared his throat and whispered, "brother an, I wish you Happy birthday and good health. " "Ha ha ha ha..." An Yu Chen Wu wears a face, smile very impolite, "depend on wench, do you think is to give your night uncle he Shou?"

 Chapter 109

    An Yuchen has not heard such blessing for a long time.


    In his social circle, he has heard more high sounding and pleasant words. Bai nianyi''s simple and simple blessing makes him feel happy.


    Just an Yu Chen so a ask, pour white read to depend on to ask to muddle.


    She is embarrassed to hold tight night king to come, the timidity in the heart deepens.


    She is really not suitable for such a place!


    "I''m joking," an Yuchen saw her uneasiness and knew that Bai nianyi was coming to such a place for the first time. "Thank you for your blessing."


    An Yuchen''s smiling eyes gradually turned into doubts, staring at the night Jun Lin tie with a puzzled face: "Jun Lin, what''s your tie method? What''s new recently? "


    It has to be said that even if this is a new popular system, an Yuchen can''t appreciate it.


    He can''t be more beautiful with this messy style.


    "Well." The night king came to correct his tie and calmly answered.


    Bai nianyi listened with a guilty heart.


    She knew that an Yuchen was laughing at the bow tie of the night king.


    But she said just now, she won''t tie it. It''s night King''s landing that has to let her try it!


    Ye Junlin signals Xing Ying to give the gift to an Yuchen and takes Bai nianyi into the banquet hall.


    An Yawen stares at their back, unwilling to gouge out their heart like a blade.


    "Yawen? What''s the matter? " An Yuchen sees the change of her fundus.


    In a trance, he seemed to see the killing intention!


    From small to large, an Yawen in his heart, are a gentle and clever good sister.


    But just now, because of the arrival of the night king, an Yawen''s eyes were very terrible.


    This makes an Yuchen a little uneasy.


    One is his sister, the other is his best brother!


    Anyuchen of course hope they can be good.


    But


    An Yawen''s feelings for ye Junlin seem to have been out of control.


    As soon as ye Junlin stepped into the banquet hall, he immediately became the focus of everyone.


    Bai nianyi clearly saw that those people''s eyes lit up.


    They all looked at yejunlin enviously, fawning on him or flattering him. They all gathered around to greet him.


    "Yeshao, who is this lady?" Someone asked curiously, and attracted the target to Bai nianyi.


    Song Shao didn''t know when he appeared. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s yeshao''s confidante. Do you still need to ask?"


    For a moment, the crowd was dead silent.


    Except for those who were in the bar box last time, it was the first time that other people saw Ye Junlin bring a female companion.


    And the relationship between them seems close!


    Surrounded by people, Bai nianyi is uncomfortable. He can only hold Ye Junlin tightly and wants to escape.


    She has never been to such an occasion, it turned out to be so miserable and boring!


    Ye Junlin sees her maladjustment, releases Bai nianyi''s hand, whispers in her ear: "if you are hungry, you can go to eat something."


    There are all kinds of delicious food beside the hall, which makes people dazzled.


    Bai nianyi recognized his meaning, nodded, ran to the dining table and began a wave of food raids.


    She had been hungry for a long time and was quietly beating a drum.


    But due to the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi has been hard to speak.


    As soon as she left, her position was occupied by others.


    Can''t say is how to return a responsibility, white read according to suddenly in the heart some displeasure, seem to be robbed by the person big gray wolf.


    With a cake in one hand, he stares at the surrounded yejunlin, one mouthful at a time.


    "Yi wench, are you hungry?" An Yuchen came with a wine glass and asked with a smile.


    Although Bai nianyi is not familiar with him, the breath on an Yuchen''s body is neither repulsive nor disgusting.


    It can be seen that he is a very cultured young master. He is gentle and polite. He is similar to yejunlin, but not the same.


    Maybe it''s because in her heart, yejunlin is always the most special.


    "No, I..." Bai nianyi subconsciously denies it, but he looks at the food in his hand. All the explanations are like sophistry.


    Just now, she was peeping at yejunlin. She accidentally turned into a little bucket and kept stuffing her mouth with food.


    All the movements are subconscious, and she doesn''t want to be able to eat in a place with so many people.


    If it wasn''t for an Yuchen''s appearance, I''m afraid that Bai nianyi''s stomach would be broken, and his heart would still be around the night King''s landing.


    "Eat, what else do you want? I''ll have people ready! " An Yuchen is the protagonist of this evening, but his side is empty, but night Junlin is surrounded by many people.


    Such a scene, an Yuchen has long been familiar with.


    It''s not the first day he knows how popular this good brother is.


    Around yejunlin are not only rich young masters, but also young ladies.Bai nianyi''s little heart, where can you be at ease? I dare not leave my eyes for a moment.


    It''s a big gray wolf, but she''s worried about it being taken away.


    "No, thank you, brother Ann. I''m really full!" Bai nianyi patted his stomach subconsciously.


    Only then did I realize how obscene I was


    It''s not a night home, it''s a party of high-class people.


    She''s such a low performer.


    What''s more, an Yuchen is still looking at him.


    For a moment, Bai nianyi''s face flushed to his neck.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." An Yuchen laughs heartily, "depend on wench, you are too lovely!"


    "Brother an, don''t laugh at me. I It''s the first time I''ve come to such an occasion An Yuchen seems to be very easy to get along with. Every time I talk to him, Bai nianyi will not feel contempt and pressure.


    Contact so many rich people, belong to an Yuchen''s personality is best.


    Worthy of being a good friend of the wolf!


    Clearly in praise of an Yuchen, Bai nianyi accidentally attributed the credit to Ye Junlin.


    "According to wench, although I am older than you, you can also call my name, Yu Chen, elder brother an sounds a little strange."


    "I I dare not. You are Yawen''s elder brother. How can I call you by your name? " Bai nianyi shook his head again and again, which seemed very impolite.


    An Yawen is bigger than her. An Yuchen is an Yawen''s elder brother. Of course, she should be called an Yuchen.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you like!" An Yuchen no longer embarrasses her, Yu Guang Piao an eye night Jun Lin, the curiosity in the heart suddenly rises, "according to wench, what is the relationship between you and Jun Lin?"


    "Well What''s the relationship? " Bai nianyi felt guilty when he asked him.


    An Yuchen that pair of eyes that seem calm, seem to know all secrets.


    His words are trying to arouse Bai nianyi''s vigilance.


    "Jun Lin is the first and only one to bring a woman to a banquet for the first time." If an Yuchen has a point, Bai nianyi wants to pretend to be stupid, but he is caught by his sharp eyes.


    If you want to sophistry, you are forced to go back.


    It''s better to be silent than to say something wrong.


    Bai nianyi takes up a glass of juice and moves away her eyes with a guilty heart. Her reaction makes an Yuchen know better. In this way, he can almost confirm the relationship between Bainian Yi and yejunlin.

 Chapter 110

    Over the years, an Yuchen never thought that his good brother would have such a hobby.


    Unexpectedly will put in the side of the little girl to play to eat!


    No wonder he is not interested in other women, the original heart has been given to this girl.


    Today, I specially took her to the banquet. It can be seen that yejunlin thinks highly of her and hopes that bainianyi will be known and accepted by more people.


    No matter how night Jun Lin decides, an Yuchen supports this friend''s decision.


    Just, think of an Ya Wen, his heart always inclines to this younger sister.


    "According to wench," an Yuchen shakes wine cup to step forward, low voice way, "do you know ya Wen and Jun Lin also know from childhood? She also appreciates Junlin very much


    Bai nianyi is stunned and realizes that this is an Yuchen''s provocation.


    It seems that he knows an Yawen''s intention for ye Junlin.


    Just now I thought an Yuchen was a good man. Now it seems that he also has an air that she doesn''t like.


    "And then? Has anything to do with me? " White read according to cold face, not good spirit ground pick eyebrow.


    Her answer is unexpected in an Yuchen. His original seriousness is broken and he laughs.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? According to wench, don''t think I don''t know! " Although I know you, I still don''t know you! Yawen is my sister. I''ve loved her since I was a child! "


    "How is your relationship with an Yawen? It seems that it has nothing to do with me?" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to hear him mention yejunlin and an Yawen. Before she asked yejunlin''s question, she hasn''t got a clear answer.


    The depression brought by this problem, Bai nianyi managed to persuade himself not to think again.


    Now she is mentioned by an Yuchen. She really wants to tear his mouth!


    If you want to die, you have to talk about it.


    Bai nianyi, who has been pretending to be calm, is disturbed and confused again.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''ll ask casually," an Yuchen said with a helpless smile, feeling her prick. "Junlin is my best friend. If he can be with Yawen, I''m naturally very happy! If not, I will still support his decision. "


    Oh, well said!


    Bai nianyi lowered his head and turned his eyes quietly.


    An Ya Wen but his younger sister, an Yu Chen certainly toward own younger sister.


    "No one should be forced to do anything about emotion! Brother ANN, do you think so? " Bai nianyi is unconvinced. Why should she be provoked by an Yuchen?!


    She''s not such a bully!


    Night Jun Lin was song shaola chat, an Ya Wen looking for an opportunity, hurriedly together.


    As soon as an Yawen appears, all the other women are eclipsed, just like the peacock who failed in Douyan.


    Tonight''s an Ya Wen, noble and elegant, wearing a sky high price dress, spent eight hours dressing up.


    Because she knows that night King''s landing will be present tonight!


    Originally wanted to shine in front of the night Jun Lin, did not expect that he unexpectedly brought Bai nianyi.


    All this was unexpected by an Yawen.


    She is not reconciled. Everything she prepares today is for the arrival of the night king!


    Now, when she finally got the chance to be alone, an Yawen came forward with a glass of wine and tried her best to show her gentleness: "brother Junlin, tonight Special style


    An Yawen thought that if she praised him, ye Junlin would appreciate her.


    I didn''t expect that he just sipped a sip of red wine and answered it with a low voice. His eyes swept around, like looking for something.


    The feeling of being ignored makes an Yawen feel as uncomfortable as touching a wall.


    She bit her lips wrongly and moved her body to stay in his sight: "brother Junlin, what are you looking for?"


    Night King''s eyes suddenly fixed, followed by floating up gloomy cold.


    Along to see, an Yawen found that night Jun Lin''s line of sight stay in Bai nianyi.


    No matter what she said, yejunlin always ignored her when she was a transparent person.


    The breath on his body is changing a little bit. The strange coldness makes an Yawen shiver uneasily.


    Without waiting for her to speak again, ye Junlin leaves her and goes straight to Bai nianyi.


    "Girl, what are you talking about?" Yejunlin stepped forward and stroked her shoulder with his arm, as if vowing his ownership.


    An Yuchen where can not understand, smile to pull apart distance immediately.


    "No I didn''t say anything Bai nianyi''s face is not very good, pale as white paper.


    An Yawen''s face sank and she immediately changed into an evil smile. She shook her glass and came forward: "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Are you still thinking about the day? "


    Bai nianyi''s heart was stabbed, and his body trembled in his hands.


    Ye Junlin heard something in an Yawen''s words and asked, "what happened in the daytime? What''s the matter? "


    He thought that when he called the girl this afternoon, her voice and tone seemed a little strange.Does it have something to do with what an Yawen said?


    White read according to the facial expression flustered, just about to make a voice to stop, be an Ya Wen a brain pour out words.


    "Today, someone said at school that Yiyi had a room with other boys, and that boy''s girlfriend came to trouble her!" An Ya Wen a face is innocent, the expression can''t see any malice, "depend on how can do this kind of thing?"? Someone must have spread rumors on purpose. It''s too much! "


    It''s hard for Bai nianyi to look back on what happened today.


    The embarrassment and malice made her not want to recall, let alone know.


    She was afraid that these groundless rumors would affect yejunlin''s view of herself.


    Although rumors are rumors, some people will believe them.


    Otherwise, those students today would not look at her like that!


    Other people don''t care. Bai nianyi doesn''t care.


    But night is different.


    She can''t help but care.


    Night Jun Lin''s face is instantly and secretly terrible. An Ya Wen immediately adds oil and vinegar: "brother Jun Lin, don''t be angry. Those words must be rumors. Yiyi is not that kind of person!"


    "Are you being bullied?" Ye Junlin ignores an Yawen and holds Bai nianyi''s wrists trembling slightly. "Tell me, who bullies you?"


    "I..." Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. He looked at him with wide open eyes.


    I thought Ye Junlin would be very angry and asked her whether these words were true or false.


    But his first reaction was to worry that she would be bullied!


    For yejunlin, bainianyi can never do that.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t believe it. He''s just worried that his girl will be bullied.


    This kind of rumor spreads in the school, is very disadvantageous to her!


    On the surface, an Yawen is concerned about Bai nianyi, and her heart is always looking forward to the arrival of the night emperor.


    However, the development of things caught her by surprise.


    Ye Junlin is not only not angry, but full of love and worry, touching Bai nianyi''s head.


    That dotes on extremely appearance, sees an Ya Wen in the heart to be like the fire to burn the same, almost bites the lip.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s OK. It''s really OK." Bai nianyi''s heart is warm. He looks like a man like a big iceberg. For her, he turns into a big warm man.


    His trust, his worry, his care, can bring her infinite warmth.


    Even today in school is really wronged.


    But now for Bai nianyi, nothing matters! "Silly girl, if someone bullies you, you must tell me the first time." Ye Junlin raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. In that angry tone, he did not blame her, but loved her.

 Chapter 111

    An Yawen stands on one side, jealous and going crazy.


    She thought that those rumors could stir up the contradiction between yejunlin and bainianyi, but she was stuffed with dog food for no reason.


    "Don''t worry!" Bai nianyi sweetly holds him and deliberately shows intimacy with Ye Junlin in front of an Yawen.


    Today, an Yawen is very kind-hearted. Just now she said those rumors, and it is clear that she deliberately wants to discredit her!


    Bai nianyi sees a lot of people in front of her and on the back of her. For her, an Yawen''s methods are just ridiculous.


    Night Jun Lin with white read according to leave, an Ya Wen reluctantly looking at their back, nail will palm poke a burst of pain.


    She is very hateful, why does night Jun Lin take a fancy to this little girl?


    Where is Bainian Yi!


    "Yawen, it seems that Junlin''s heart has belonged," an Yuchen gently put on her shoulder and comforted, "you should put it down too!"


    "No! I can''t let it go An Ya Wen excitedly shakes off his hand, that hysterical bottom inside of appearance, will an Yu Chen also give frighten.


    Aware of her gaffe, an Yawen adjusted her breathing and soon returned to normal.


    She lowered her voice and said hoarsely, "brother, you know I like brother Junlin for a long time. How can I put it down? I can''t let it go


    Looking at his sister''s persistence, an Yuchen is both distressed and helpless.


    Once you get into it, you don''t want to get out of it and you won''t be contaminated.


    An Yawen has loved Ye Junlin for so many years. Her heart has long been unable to recover.


    But the more persistent, only in the abyss of pain deeper!


    Anyuchen also want to comfort her, anyawen''s face is very ugly, waved his hand, left in a hurry.


    Think of sister''s mood, an Yuchen can''t help but feel distressed.


    He had never tried to love someone like this.


    It must be an unforgettable taste.


    An Yawen is about to suffocate, as if the whole venue, are all terrible ghosts, so that she can no longer stay.


    She came to the corridor, her back against the wall and kept breathing deeply. It took her a long time to calm down.


    After calming down, an Yawen didn''t have any strange look on her face, just like nothing happened just now.


    This terrible disguise is the most fatal!


    An Yawen takes a deep breath and finally calms down her jealousy and resentment.


    She can''t let people see it, let alone let Ye Junlin know her intention!


    After all, over the years, her image in everyone''s heart is a kind and gentle good girl.


    With this disguise, an Yawen has been highly praised.


    But now all her patience is pushed to the limit by the appearance of Bai nianyi!


    An Yawen was so angry that she clenched her teeth and looked up at the corridor. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    A waiter came up with a couple of glasses of champagne, and her mouth lit up with an evil smile.


    She stopped the waiter, took him to the corner, whispered, and handed him a check.


    The waiter''s face was a bit embarrassed. When he saw the money on the check, his eyes lit up and he nodded.


    Ann waved and the waiter returned to the ballroom with the champagne.


    She arranged her appearance, restored her original elegance and returned to yejunlin.


    Yejunlin is chatting with people. Bai nianyi shrinks in front of the table and starts eating like a hamster.


    With juice in one hand and pastry in the other, she ate with satisfaction.


    Looking at Bai nianyi, an Yawen''s heart is no longer jealous, but looking forward to it!


    That pair of Danfeng eyes, quietly swept a touch of evil.


    "Hua --" a few clear sounds of glass, a few glasses of champagne fell to the ground, falling to pieces.


    The wine stains of the champagne splashed on bainianyi''s skirt, leaving an ugly stain.


    Sudden accident, let her subconsciously back, at the foot of the high heel slip, the whole person out of control to fall to the ground.


    P shares fell on the cold ground, pain white nianyi about to cry.


    Everyone looked together, and laughter broke out from the crowd.


    Bai nianyi wants to die awkwardly and wants to get up in a hurry. The skirt is trampled by the people on one side.


    With inertia, her skirt was torn into pieces, and the heart of her bra skirt was falling.


    Hearing the movement over there, ye Junlin followed the sound and saw that the temperature in his eyes suddenly sank.


    He moves fast, takes off his coat, quickly covers Bai nianyi, and completes it all at once.


    The appearance like a knight made many young ladies feel worried in their eyes.


    In Bai nianyi''s heart, before the exposure, ye Junlin wrapped her up in time, and helped her skirt to slide down.


    The chaos in front of us was clearly seen by everyone.


    Bai nianyi just wants to find a hole in the earth, and his eyes are red.


    Like a little quail, she tried her best to curl up, curled up in yejunlin''s arms and said, "brother Junlin, I''m sorry..."As we all know, she is the companion of yejunlin. Now there is such an accident, which makes her lose more than her face.


    She has never been so embarrassed since she was a child.


    If it wasn''t for yejunlin''s quick reaction, she would be surrounded by people.


    "Silly girl, why apologize? It''s all right! " Night Jun Lin patted her head gently, that gentle coax greasy appearance, see everyone shocked to the extreme.


    Aware that there are still people in the appreciation of Bai nianyi''s embarrassment, his eyes a Lin, as if countless bullets, will those people hit a jump.


    No one dares to look around again, all obediently move their eyes away.


    Yejunlin''s eyes slanted, looking at the shivering waiter, his face was so black that he wanted to kill people.


    If it wasn''t for him to sprinkle the champagne on Bainian Yi, it wouldn''t scare her and lead to a series of chaos.


    Just one look made the waiter feel that he had been sentenced to death.


    Just now he has been helping in the back kitchen, and he doesn''t know that Bai nianyi is the female companion of Ye Junlin.


    After an Yawen gave him instructions and money, she immediately went to implement them happily.


    Now, seeing ye Junlin holding the girl he had teased, the waiter kept shaking and knelt down on the ground: "yeshao, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry... "


    What happened just now really looks like an accident. Looking at the man kneeling on the ground constantly begging for mercy, yejunlin feels more agitated.


    The girl in his arms was very sad. He didn''t want to scare her any more.


    "Go away!" A word of disgust was squeezed out between the teeth. The waiter apologized and got up and stumbled out of the banquet hall.


    What happened to an Yawen just now.


    She just wanted to make Bai nianyi''s skirt dirty and let her make a fool of herself.


    I didn''t expect that even God would help her, and almost let Bai nianyi''s skirt be stepped down!


    Thinking of this, an Yawen called it a pity.


    If Bai nianyi is looked at by people, will ye Junlin treasure her so much?


    Definitely not!


    An Yawen knows that night Junlin has a habit of cleanliness.


    No matter in body or mind, he can''t tolerate any stain.


    An Yuchen also saw just now of startle, looking at white to read according to frighten white small face, come forward to concern a way: "according to wench, how, all right?" "Nothing..." Bai nianyi buries his face in the heart of Ye Junlin and dares not look at other people''s expressions.

 Chapter 112

    She hoped that everyone in the banquet hall would lose their memory immediately, not remembering what had just happened.


    Even if ye Junlin covered her with his coat in time, the embarrassment and embarrassment just now was enough for Bai nianyi to be depressed for a long time.


    "Brother Junlin, let me take Yiyi to change a dress." An Yawen''s face is considerate smile, came forward to gently embrace Bai nianyi''s shoulder, "it''s OK, just an accident, don''t be sad."


    Then she wanted to help Bai nianyi leave.


    But now no one can give Bai nianyi a sense of security except night king.


    Her petite body trembles, close to the chest of the night king, do not want to leave.


    An Yawen''s face changed and her palm tightened.


    Even if the storm rolled up in her heart, she was still smiling hypocritically, waiting for Bai nianyi and herself to change clothes.


    "Girl, I''ll go with you." Ye Junlin pats Bai nianyi''s head and walks out with her in his arms.


    An Yawen finally pressed the mood, once again broke through patience.


    She followed in silence, clenching the palm of the hand, came bursts of pain.


    This ache is hinting her, how does Bai nianyi attract Ye Junlin!


    With such an identity, what''s the right to be favored by yejunlin?


    In an Yawen''s mind, what she recalled was the way she had just nestled in yejunlin''s arms.


    That pitiful appearance, clearly is pretending to be pitiful, to win the favor of Ye Junlin!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She wants to rush forward and push Bai nianyi to the ground.


    Palm was pinched more painful, this obvious pain, in remind an Yawen calm.


    Yes, she must maintain her image in front of the night king!


    Let no one know that what happened just now was arranged by himself.


    An Yawen quietly wiped away the resentment on her face, went forward with a smile and took Bai nianyi to the room.


    Yejunlin guards the door, lights a cigarette and waits for the two girls to come out.


    Bai nianyi obediently goes in with an Yawen, and there are several sets of dresses in the room, each of which is very beautiful.


    It seems that an Yawen is fully prepared tonight and has brought several sets of dresses for standby.


    "Yiyi, this one suits you. You are so thin. It must look good on you!" An Yawen picked up a water blue dress and drew on Bai nianyi.


    The warm light in the room is projected on an Yawen''s face, which makes her gentle and beautiful. She deserves to be the daughter of an''s family.


    Thinking of the embarrassing incident just now, Bai nianyi felt more and more uncomfortable. How could he be in the mood to go back to the banquet hall.


    She just wanted to put on a casual dress and meet people.


    "Thank you Bai nianyi took it listlessly and took off the worn skirt on his body.


    An Ya Wen from the beginning to the end is looking at, in the heart secretly compares oneself and the white nianyi''s stature.


    This little girl, thin and flat, can not see where charming!


    How can ye Junlin like such a little girl?


    Can''t it be that you''ve been lowered?


    "Yiyi, don''t be sad. It''s OK," an Yawen said, pretending to be considerate. "Just now, brother Junlin stopped you in time. No one will see you! Ah! It''s just


    "Just what?" Bai nianyi hears something in her words and can''t help asking.


    Her heart now, keen like hanging on a line, who gently dial, will not stop with the tremor.


    "It''s just If this matter is said out, it will make brother Junlin very troubled, "an Yawen pretended to continue unintentionally," brother Junlin''s identity, any little thing, will affect his reputation. "


    Bai nianyi''s brain boomed.


    What Ann Ya Wen said behind, she could not hear clearly, only knew that she had just lost the face of Ye Jun Lin.


    If she could be more careful and calm down after being spilled with champagne, would there be no shame behind?


    If only there were a time machine in the world, Bai nianyi must go back to the past and change his predicament just now.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Just now, she laughed at all the rich and powerful men and women.


    Bai nianyi is not afraid to lose her face. She is afraid to lose the face of Ye Junlin.


    Her own face is not worth money at all, but the identity of yejunlin


    After changing clothes and opening the door, yejunlin is still waiting outside.


    The desire to die is stronger.


    Seeing ye Junlin, Bai nianyi remembers how he just lost his face and how he was ridiculed!


    Shit! Why is she so stupid? Ow Ow!


    White read according to pull pull pull hair, dejectedly want to go out, was night Jun Lin pull: "girl, where are you going?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom." She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and walked silently to the bathroom.


    An Yawen secretly chuckles, knowing that her words poke at Bai nianyi''s weakness.Seeing that Junlin wanted to keep up, she deliberately stepped into the block: "brother Junlin, Yiyi is in a bad mood. Let her calm down! It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable after what happened just now. "


    "A thing like that?" The night king comes to the cold eyes, calm and frightening anger, "what do you want to say?"


    "I I mean... " An Yawen is guilty when asked by him. She is afraid that her understanding image will be shaken in yejunlin''s heart.


    She kept looking for an explanation. Yejunlin''s mobile phone rang, looked down, left her and left.


    "Brother Junlin..." An Yawen is unconvinced, she did not say the wrong thing, how night Jun Lin or that expression?


    Isn''t Bai nianyi ashamed just now?


    How can you bear such a thing with the temper of Ye Junlin!


    An Yawen just feels incredible.


    Ye Junlin''s attitude towards Bai nianyi is very special.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to recognize it.


    An Yawen angrily returned to the banquet hall. She thought she would see ye Junlin. Unexpectedly, she searched all over and didn''t see him.


    Even Bai nianyi is gone.


    The text message that yejunlin received just now was sent by Bainian Yi. He said that he went home first and wished him a good time.


    Today is an Yuchen''s birthday party. Yejunlin should not leave ahead of time.


    But she had no face to stay in the banquet hall, just wanted to go home and hide herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, tonight''s King''s landing would not be so shameful.


    As his female companion, it''s so embarrassing!


    Bai nianyi thought more and more depressed. He shrugged his shoulders, took off his high-heeled shoes in his hands and walked barefoot to the bus station.


    "Bai nianyi, stop for me!" A shout of anger came, which shocked her and made her run.


    Her small short leg where is night King''s opponent, big long leg three two catch up with, followed by him from behind embrace waist, close to his chest.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" Bai nianyi struggles in a panic and is held by Ye Junlin. Her feet are dangling in the air. "Send a text message and leave alone. Have you ever thought about me?" Night Jun Lin is really angry, that angry eyes, see white read according to guilty.

 Chapter 113

    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who humiliated you." She lowly apologizes, that pitiful tone, listens to the night Jun Lin heartache.


    This little fool!


    He''s worried about her, not blaming her!


    "Silly girl..." With gentle anger, Bai nianyi is brought into his arms by the strength of his back and is close to his chest.


    The hot kiss fell, sealed her cool little mouth.


    Hegemonic invasion of the city, soon let bainianyi fall in his breath.


    Small hand subconsciously hook night King''s neck, I do not know is to refuse, or want to be closer to him.


    Their hearts are so close that they can feel each other''s heartbeat.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi temporarily forgot his embarrassment and completely melted into his arms.


    Under the night, the cold wind blows, but her heart is so warm.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll go back with you." Night Jun Lin let go of her, a white read according to embrace.


    She curled up in his heart and hesitated: "today is brother an''s birthday, you are his best friend, should stay I''ll just go back myself! "


    "If you want to go back, let''s go back together. If you want to stay, let''s stay together!"


    "But..."


    Ye Junlin doesn''t give her the chance to choose. She calls Xing Ying to bring the car.


    He doesn''t need the girl to choose.


    He knew that she wanted to leave the place now.


    Because she''s in a bad mood here.


    Soon Xing Ying stops the car by the side of the road and leaves the car.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t wear shoes. Yejunlin holds her on the bus and fastens her seat belt.


    When the car started, they drove not to the night house, but in the opposite direction.


    Where is yejunlin going?


    Bai nianyi stared at the strange road and said, "where are we going?"


    Yejunlin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    These days, she saw many different smiles in yejunlin.


    As if it was her exclusive right!


    In addition to the face of Bai nianyi, the breath of Ye Junlin is as cold as it needs to be. It can freeze people out of their noses.


    With one look in his eyes, people can feel the phantom pain of being hit by a bullet.


    Such an aggressive man has become softer and softer around her.


    The car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of a hotel.


    Bai nianyi can''t help but get nervous. He grabs the skirt tightly, and Yu Guang quietly looks at the reaction of Ye Junlin.


    He must want to come to a place like this


    It''s a "big fight" in the lounge tomorrow afternoon. Is this man "hungry" in a few hours?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    She had a twitch in her calf and it was beginning to soften.


    "Here we are." Yejunlin loosened her seat belt, took a bag from the back and made a detour by her car door.


    The bag contained Bainian Yi''s changed clothes in the lounge.


    Bai nianyi was about to get out of the car when he picked him up.


    "The ground is dirty, I''ll hold you!" Knowing that she didn''t like wearing high heels, yejunlin didn''t force her.


    This girl for him, has endured a whole night of foot pain.


    Worried about her being scratched by a small stone on the ground, yejunlin holds a princess and takes Bai nianyi into the elevator.


    The elevator goes straight to the top floor. In the quiet corridor, his low footsteps reverberate.


    Thinking of what is about to happen, Bai nianyi blushes and shrinks on his shoulder. His heart beats fast.


    Night Jun Lin came to the door, after brushing the room card, holding her into the house.


    She was about to turn on the light when he stopped her.


    Until came to the bedside, white read according to just see one side is the floor glass window.


    Outside is the night scene of the whole D City, prosperous and gorgeous.


    The room was carpeted. Yejunlin allowed her to step on a small step and run to the French window to enjoy: "Wow! It''s beautiful! I''ve never seen a night scene like D City before


    This hotel is the tallest building in D city.


    You can have a panoramic view of the most beautiful and prosperous scenery in D city.


    Night Jun Lin sitting on the bedside, hands behind, smiling to appreciate the girl''s joy.


    Originally depressed face, now like flowers in full bloom, swept just dull.


    He prefers the girl''s happy look.


    As if all the happiness, will pass to the people around her.


    Ye Junlin takes off his coat, drags down his tie, leaves behind these complicated things, and puts his arms around Bai nianyi''s waist.


    His sudden approach makes Bai nianyi freeze nervously, and his little heart is about to jump out of his heart.


    "Brother Junlin, you..." She wanted to help herself to beg for mercy. She only cooperated with him in the afternoon. Can''t she have a little rest tonight?


    Even if she''s a robot, she needs to recharge, doesn''t she?"Don''t be afraid, I just want to take you here to see D city at night!" Night Jun Lin know she misunderstood, gentle lips stick in the face, spraying a good smell.


    Strong arms around her waist, big hands overlapping, there is no irregularity.


    White read according to this just understand, originally is oneself think much!


    Knowing that ye Junlin didn''t mean that, I should have felt relieved but disappointed.


    Complex mood in the chest stir, let Bai nianyi can''t help but despise his own self indulgence.


    It turned out that yejunlin was the one who took her to see the night scene. She thought


    Cough, fortunately, I didn''t ask just now, otherwise the embarrassment would be magnified ten times.


    A dazzling light rose out of the window, followed by gorgeous fireworks in the air.


    It''s like a scattered mushroom, blooming and withering in the air.


    Bai nianyi lies on the window and stares at the beautiful scenery without blinking.


    Gorgeous fireworks, printed that pair of clear eyes, more exciting intoxication.


    She appreciates the fireworks outside the window, but yejunlin looks down at her beautiful eyes.


    As if there was his world.


    "Do you like it?" See her mood turn good, night Jun Lin also follow to show a smile.


    I do not know when, his mood, all tied to the little girl.


    When he saw her sad, his heart would ache; when he saw her wronged, he couldn''t help thinking about it; when he saw her happy, he was ten times as happy as she was


    "This Did you ask people to prepare it? " This time, Bai nianyi didn''t make a fool of herself. She immediately recognized the meaning of yejunlin''s words.


    Just now, she thought that everything was just a coincidence. Under such beautiful scenery, enjoying the rising fireworks, all the haze was swept away.


    Even the embarrassment at the banquet is almost forgotten by Bai nianyi.


    The silence of yejunlin is her default!


    Her embarrassment and his ridicule.


    Ye Junlin is not only not angry, but also orders people to arrange these things to make her happy.


    Bai nianyi was moved and speechless. Pink lips were bitten by her: "why? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "Silly girl, because you deserve it all."


    Yejunlin did not intend to eat her, but now the girl, is another delicious taste.


    Where can he bear it?


    Bai nianyi trembles her eyelashes. When Junyan approaches, she doesn''t refuse, but obediently closes her eyes.


    The girl''s reaction is to acquiesce in his continuation! Heart extrusion has long been the temperature outbreak, night Jun Lin will hold her up, not far from the bed.

 Chapter 114

    Knowing what is coming, Bai nianyi doesn''t resist.


    Her body was burning at the same temperature as his, her arms twined and tightly attached.


    The meaning of spreading in the air is unknown, which makes Bai nianyi forget his troubles for the time being.


    "Bell..." In the heating room, I was interrupted by a harsh phone call.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was startled, and he felt uneasy for no reason.


    Just as she wanted to get her cell phone, she was held in the palm of her hand by yejunlin: "never mind..."


    The present moment is so special that he doesn''t want Bai nianyi to be distracted.


    "But..." Just want to explain the small mouth, he once again blocked, continue to be more powerful plunder.


    The phone rang, but it rang again in two seconds.


    It seems that people on the other end of the line are very persistent.


    Bai nianyi was upset by the noise and pushed him gently: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    The reason burned out just now has long been restored by this noisy phone call.


    Think of oneself unexpectedly have no revolt to sink in his bosom, white read to depend on in the heart is speechless shame and fear.


    If she can''t let go of all this, ye Junlin suddenly wants to leave, what will she do?


    She didn''t dare to think about it or assume it.


    The phone is still ringing.


    Seeing the name above, Bai read Yidun''s face turned pale with fright: "it''s Uncle Ye!"


    She found that the time on her mobile phone was almost 23 o''clock!


    If it had been the past, she would have been at night ready to go to bed.


    Today, I didn''t go back to dinner or even make a phone call.


    Now night shock Xiao must be to ask her whereabouts!


    Yejunlin stares at the name on the mobile phone, thinks a little, takes out the mobile phone and dials a number: "Hello, is it su Xin?"


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi almost spat.


    How does big gray wolf have Suxin''s mobile phone number?


    He didn''t care about her surprise at all.


    Bai nianyi only heard the man beside him and said an undisguised trick.


    "Now Yiyi is with me, can you help her tell a lie?" The tone of the night King''s presence is with the order, the momentum is so strong that Bai nianyi can''t help but want to submit.


    At the other end of the phone, Suxin felt cold.


    Only with Bai nianyi, the man''s breath will not be so sharp.


    But I don''t know why, today his tone is particularly serious.


    "Lying? What lies? " Susie scratched her head in bewilderment. She was about to go to bed. She didn''t expect to receive such a strange request.


    "Say to my father, Yiyi is in your house now, she won''t go back!" As soon as the words came out, Su Xin immediately understood.


    It seems that two people want to "two world", and do not want to disturb the night home, so come to her for help.


    Thinking of deceiving yezhen Xiao, Su Xinxin is a little flustered and afraid of accidentally crossing the gang.


    Seeing her hesitation, yejunlin calmly added on the phone: "I''ve helped you. You don''t have to pay back the money you owed me before!"


    Su Xinxin is worrying about how to pay back the money recently. Although Bai nianyi came out at that time, she can''t accept it rightfully.


    Listen to Ye Junlin say so, Su Xinxin came spirit immediately: "rest assured, pack on me!"


    "Well, don''t hang up yet."


    Bai nianyi''s call hasn''t been hung up yet, and ye Zhenxiao keeps dialing in again after the call is cut off.


    It seems that we have to wait until she gets through.


    "Take it." Yejunlin gently signaled to dispel the uneasiness in her heart.


    She cleared her throat and connected the phone: "Uncle night..."


    "Yiyi, where have you been so late?" There comes the roar of yezhen Xiao, and you can hear it clearly in yejunlin next to your mobile phone.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m at Xinxin''s home. I forgot to tell you that there will be a very important exam the day after tomorrow, so I made an appointment to review together in her home tonight!" Bai nianyi blushed, but his voice was very natural. He didn''t feel like he was lying at all.


    Ye Jun Lin is holding a faint smile.


    If it was before, the girl would like to run away from him immediately.


    I didn''t expect to lie with him in order to stay with him.


    Her every compromise will make her heart full of sweetness.


    "Is it?" Night shock Xiao half believe half doubt, really open a way, "let her answer the phone, I want to make sure you are in her home or not in the end!"


    Bai nianyi covers the mobile phone microphone, and Yejun gives a hint to Su Xinxin on the other side of the phone.


    Soon, the two phones were stuck together, and Susie spoke.


    "Hello, Uncle Ye, I''m Su Xin!"


    "Hello." Hear the voice of Su Xin Xin, the tone of night Zhen Xiao has loosened.


    "Is it OK for Yiyi to stay at my home to review tonight?" Suxinxin said very naturally, listen to Bai nianyi almost letter, "the day after tomorrow''s exam is very difficult, I and Yiyi just can ask each other, review!"Just now Bai nianyi''s words, Su Xinxin heard clearly, she took advantage of this excuse to use.


    "Well, keep reading. I won''t disturb you." Night shock Xiao a listen, finally agreed.


    Bai nianyi claps his heart and breathes a sigh of relief.


    When yezhenxiao''s phone hangs up, bainianyi takes yejunlin''s mobile phone and thanks susinxin: "thank you so much, Xinxin!"


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Su Xinxin''s voice was very proud, and then said with a bad smile, "you tonight With brother ye again? "


    "You know, ask!" Bai nianyi blushed when she asked.


    Although they are good friends, but this kind of private matter, she is still a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Well, well, I won''t disturb you, good night!" Susie said to herself and hung up immediately.


    Ye Junlin grabs the mobile phone and throws it at the head of the bed. He bends over and presses it again. His eyes are more intense than just now.


    "Girl, do you really want to stay?" He didn''t hesitate to uncover her shyness, holding Bainian in his hand according to his inner desire.


    After a meal, her face became more ruddy: "I I just


    "Just what?" He asked with a bad smile.


    "Just fulfilling our deal!" Bai nianyi''s voice is very low. Even she can''t believe this excuse.


    "Silly girl, between us It''s no longer a deal. "


    His voice was so soft, like feathers floating all over the sky, gently covering her body.


    "Not a deal? What''s that? "


    The answer is about to come out, and Bai nianyi wants to hear his own answer.


    On the contrary, ye Junlin pursed his lips tightly, pulled out a smile of evil, and didn''t speak again.


    Once lifted his heart itch unbearable wench, will also show such an urgent appearance.


    The more she wanted to know, the more she wanted to know what she had suffered.


    Otherwise this wench can''t understand, in those days his heart, is how a kind of taste.


    The questions asked were not answered.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is empty, and he urgently needs something to fill it. Yejunlin just hook lips bad smile: "tonight, no one here will hear your cry."

 Chapter 115

    This night, Bai nianyi lost his defense more thoroughly.


    In the world he gave, he kept on tossing and turning


    Until it was getting light, she was sleeping in his arms.


    After not sleeping for a while, the alarm clock rings, which makes Bai nianyi wrinkle his face and protest: "be quiet! Be quiet! I''m so sleepy! "


    Last night, I don''t know whether to be satisfied with the arrival of the night monarch, she was tormented to break up.


    Until later, in Bainian''s plea for mercy, he finally let her go.


    As soon as it was over, she was too tired to find the north and fell asleep in his arms.


    Now I am sleeping soundly, disturbed by the alarm clock, so angry that I want to smash my cell phone.


    The small hand grabs the mobile phone and is about to lose it, so it is gently grabbed by yejunlin.


    He turned off the alarm clock and patted her on the back like a kid.


    Bai nianyi snorted vaguely, turned over and went to sleep.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her sleep. After getting up to wash, he decided to wake her up when he saw it was late.


    After the girl fell asleep, she was like a lazy pig. No matter how he patted, she didn''t respond and lay down.


    He took a bad smile, buried it in her ear, and put his hand into the quilt: "girl, if you don''t get up again, I''ll do it again!"


    Closed eyes suddenly opened, eyes of sleep swept away, replaced by panic.


    The memory of last night is still fresh in my mind. Bai nianyi seems to have had a "nightmare".


    When ye Junlin said "one more time" beside her ear, her feet softened.


    "No, no!" Bai nianyi lifted the quilt, grabbed the clothes and quickly put them on his body. "I''ll get up right away. You see, it''s not wearing clothes!"


    The flustered little body in front of him made yejunlin smile, raised his hand and snatched her into his arms: "just get up now? It''s too late


    Last night''s wonderful enough, he did not intend to bully her, but can not help but want to tease the girl.


    I didn''t expect that her face turned white when she said this: "no, I really don''t want to come." Bai nianyi pointed to her leg and said with a sad face, "now she''s still shaking. You can do it!"


    Is that exaggeration?


    I didn''t see her resist so much last night, but I enjoyed it.


    Now another look of begging for mercy, the more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied he was.


    "What''s the matter? Last night You don''t like it? "


    Clearly like, but also out of heart!


    "No..." Bai nianyi was about to deny it. He immediately changed his words to the cold eye. "How can I not like it? Of course, I like it very much..."


    "Well, if you like it very much, I''ll add more every night." Ye Junlin nodded calmly, then let Bai nianyi almost kneel down.


    She''s a pig!! He said it again!


    "I''m going to be late!" Bai nianyi looks at the time on the mobile phone and rushes into the bathroom.


    There was a crackle inside. She finished cleaning and came to the door with her backpack to wait for him: "let''s go. If we don''t go, I''ll be late!"


    Ye Junlin stared at her messy hair and couldn''t help laughing: "are you sure you want to go out like this?"


    Time is pressing. Bai nianyi scrapes twice with a comb and is ready to start.


    When he asked, Bai nianyi looked into the mirror. Inside was her messy hair, like a chicken''s nest.


    She can''t see clearly by herself, but others can see clearly!


    Bai nianyi is about to go back to the bathroom to take care of her again. Yejunlin does not know when he comes to her with a comb. He presses her shoulder and carefully combs her knotted hair.


    Night Jun Lin''s action is very gentle, careful not to hurt her.


    Bai nianyi buries his head and feels the action on his hair. A touch of sweetness sneaks into his heart.


    It''s a good feeling for him to comb his hair. It''s itchy and numb.


    She unconsciously craned her neck and leaned like a kitten against the heart of the night king.


    This perfect man stepped on the tip of D City pyramid, even like a boyfriend, carefully helped her comb her hair.


    "All right." A burst of feeling in the heart, let the white head disappear.


    What a comfortable feeling. How she wishes Ye Junlin to continue for a while.


    But the little mouth was stuck, unable to say the request.


    "I''m going to be late, girl!" Night Jun Lin gently pinched the tip of her nose, holding Bai nianyi to go out.


    Xing Ying arrived at the hotel early in the morning and stopped at the roadside to wait.


    Today, he will accompany yejunlin to Qiansheng group. He must bring the prepared materials.


    Ye Junlin opens the door and guards Bai nianyi to get on the bus.


    Can not be far away, a venomous eyes, is dead looking at this place.


    An Yawen just saw a familiar figure at the gate of the hotel on the side of the road, and she couldn''t help looking more.


    I didn''t expect that it was night King''s landing!She motioned to the driver to slow down. When she saw Bai nianyi beside him, everything became clear


    They just came out of the hotel!


    In other words, after yejunlin left with bainianyi last night, they went to the hotel and stayed all night.


    What else can you do in a hotel?


    An Yawen''s world is dark.


    She couldn''t believe it. She was lying on the window, her eyes changed from godless to resentful, just for a moment.


    She thought that the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi had not reached such a stage!


    But I didn''t expect They have developed this way for a long time.


    The palm of an Ya Wen tightly holds close, fingernail fiercely pokes palm.


    Can''t vent the anger in the heart, she is about to explode!


    "Hateful, hateful!" An Yawen raised her fist and smashed it on the door. "Bai nianyi, why don''t you die!"


    Another dull sound scared the driver in front of him to ask, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Jealousy and hatred spread in the back of the car.


    The driver choked uneasily and squeezed the steering wheel silently.


    Every midnight, anyawan dream of the male god is the night king.


    In that illusory imaginary world, only she is qualified to have a skin kiss with yejunlin!


    She once asked an Yuchen about whether there was a woman in yejunlin.


    Until she returned home, an Yuchen''s answer is still No.


    An Yawen is full of fantasy. She thinks that when she returns to D City, she will have a chance to capture yejunlin and exchange for each other''s first time


    But now it seems that her favorite man has been completely robbed by Bainian Yi.


    Both the heart and the body were taken away by that woman!


    Hate, hate in her heart!


    An Yawen had never hoped that a person would die at once, and it would be better to die without a whole body.


    When the driver saw that she didn''t speak, he felt frightened and tried to restart and drive towards the school.


    Even if the place where yejunlin and bainianyi appeared just now had been empty for a long time, an Yawen''s sight still stayed there and never left.


    Until the hotel was out of sight.


    An Ya Wen sits upright and looks straight ahead with a strange smile on her face. The shade of his eyes made the driver feel cool on his back.

 Chapter 116

    What I saw this morning was like a bomb, tearing an Yawen''s heart to pieces.


    The resentment against Bai nianyi becomes deeper!


    "Sneeze!" Like feeling someone scolding her in the heart, Bai nianyi sneezed and sniffed.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Ye Junlin raised her hand subconsciously and touched her forehead. "Fortunately, there''s no fever, girl. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I I just sneezed Bai nianyi rubbed his nose, "it''s not a cold, it''s just sneezing!"


    Such a small matter, night King''s response is too big!


    "If you don''t feel well, please let me know." Look at her in the air full appearance, night Jun Lin tight frown gradually loosen.


    The car slowly stops outside the school gate.


    Thinking of the hot couple behind him, Xing Ying immediately clenched the steering wheel and entered the indifference mode for fear of being fed dog food.


    Night Jun Lin touched her head and took the bag that Xing Ying had just brought and put it in Bai nianyi''s hand.


    It''s full of breakfast he asked Xing Ying to prepare.


    Such a small matter, I didn''t expect that ye Junlin also considered for her.


    For a long time, no one cared about her so much. Bai nianyi not only enjoyed such happiness, but also felt uneasy.


    What if everything is just a flash in the pan?


    "Thank you Thank you She was moved to take over, was about to get off, waist around a force, and was pulled back.


    "Girl, just leave?" Ye Jun Lin buries his head, and his magnetic voice lingers in his ears.


    "Ah?" Bai nianyi is stunned and knows what he is referring to.


    Before, there were only two of them in the car. Today, Xing Ying is still in the car. Let''s forget about it.


    Night Jun Lin regardless of Xing Ying is still, broke her cheek, accurately hold the small mouth that is about to protest.


    The air was silent for a moment, and the strange temperature began to spread from the back row.


    Xing Ying didn''t even dare to look in the rearview mirror, but she was sweating and holding the steering wheel tightly.


    Before he thought big boss was a gay, and there was never any woman around him!


    Now with Bai nianyi, Xing Ying has seen.


    Big boss just has a place in his heart and has been waiting for the girl he likes to enter.


    "Go ahead." After the night king is satisfied, she caresses her lips with evil spirits and shows her ecstatic smile.


    Although it''s not the first time to kiss, Bai nianyi will still blush.


    Holding the breakfast given by yejunlin, she disappeared in the school door like a fleeing rabbit.


    Night Jun Lin seems to have not seen enough, eyes stopped for a long time in her disappeared place.


    As soon as susinxin stepped into the classroom, she saw Bai nianyi chewing bread.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she couldn''t help but want to gossip: "Yiyi, how''s it going? Uncle didn''t call you again last night, did he


    "No!" Bai nianyi wrapped a mouthful of food and shook his head like a hamster. "Thank you, Xinxin. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes," said Susie, looking at her with a strange smile, "did you not have enough last night? I eat so much in the morning! "


    Yejunlin prepared a lot of breakfast, including bread, cake, biscuits, egg tarts


    Su Xinxin thought that these were bought by Bai Nian himself, and secretly exclaimed at her terrible appetite.


    "Poof -"


    Bai nianyi sprayed out a mouthful of milk. Fortunately, Su Xinxin reacted quickly and jumped to one side.


    "Xinxin, what are you talking about?"


    When is this good friend so rich?


    Others may not understand, but Bai nianyi knows what she means!


    "Hey hey," Susie said with a smile, just sitting beside her, "what did you do last night?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Bai nianyi glances at her gossip, wipes her mouth and opens a bag of egg tarts.


    Su Xinxin no longer asked. She quietly covered Bai nianyi''s collar and opened a seam to peek inside.


    "Wow, the war is fierce!" A exclamation, scared white read according to the egg tart in the hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She covered her neckline in a hurry and glared at Susie.


    "Yiyi, you said What''s it like to do that? " Su Xin has a bad smile on her face, but her tone is especially serious.


    Seeing the traces left by the night King''s presence, Su Xin feels scared. Is it very painful and terrible?


    "How can you ask that?" Bai nianyi''s cheek turned red, and he even began to knot his words.


    "Just tell me, I really want to know!" Suxin has never had a boyfriend. She has lived heartlessly since she was young. She has never been interested in any boy except eating and playing.


    Now that her best friend has such a special experience, she can ask clearly and satisfy her curiosity.


    "You''ll know later." Bai nianyi will tell her that when she thinks of Ye Junlin, her heart beats so hard that she is going to have difficulty breathing.Susie even asked her to describe what it felt like. It was killing her!


    "Yiyi..." A greeting came from the door to stop their conversation.


    White read to follow a voice to see, the facial expression immediately becomes ugliness.


    An Yawen stood outside the classroom smiling and waved to her. Although she didn''t want to go, she still had to go out.


    Seeing an Yawen, Bai nianyi remembers the embarrassment of last night.


    "Yawen, what can I do for you?" She walked forward reluctantly, just wanted to send Ann away quickly.


    Those people''s harsh ridicule and eyes flashed in Bai nianyi''s mind again.


    That kind of taste is like a hand, tear the wound on her heart wantonly.


    "Thinking of last night, I''m afraid you are in a bad mood. Come and see how you are!" An Yawen is like an understanding big sister, gently stroking her hair, "how about it? Are you in a better mood? "


    "Actually, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Bai nianyi can''t help but want to escape. The appearance of an Yawen makes her more irritable.


    "That''s good," an Yawen kept smiling all the time, and her eyes suddenly changed. "Why did you suddenly leave with brother Junlin last night? Did you go home? "


    The seemingly unintentional question is actually a deliberate trial.


    An Yawen wants to make sure that Bai nianyi will tell the truth.


    "I..." White read in accordance with a lift eye to see Su Xin Xin, "last night I went to the core home, did not return to the night home."


    "So." An Yawen seems to be smiling, but her eyes are sharp like a knife. Bai nianyi feels a chill and rubs her skin back and forth.


    This kind of feeling makes her creepy, as if every pore, are drilling into the invisible chill and fear.


    Class bell rings, finally rescued Bai nianyi.


    An Yawen also wanted to ask, but other students flocked to the classroom, she had to leave.


    As soon as Bai nianyi returned to his seat, Su Xinxin asked curiously, "that an Yawen Why do you always come to you? "


    "Are you surprised, too?" It turns out that not only she is very attentive, but also Susie thinks so.


    "Yes, are you so familiar? Why don''t I know? "


    "It should be because of the wolf." Thinking of someone coveting him, Bai nianyi''s heart is inevitably depressed.


    Knowing that such a perfect man, there must be other women for him.


    But Bai nianyi is more and more uncomfortable. "Because of the wolf? Why? " Susie looked at her strangely, "don''t tell me, she likes big gray wolf, too?"

 Chapter 117

    Su Xin''s guess is hit, even Bai nianyi''s heart is oppressed.


    Subconsciously, she nodded.


    "Shit! No wonder Suxin suddenly hit the table, almost attracted the teacher''s attention.


    Bai nianyi was startled and quickly held her hand: "keep your voice down!"


    "Yiyi, big wolf now Is there no other indication? " Susie also worried for her, "did he say, what''s your relationship now?"


    "Relationship?" Bai nianyi didn''t think about it in detail.


    But last night, he said they were no longer trading.


    Is this progress?


    "Didn''t the wolf say anything?" Seeing her silence, Susie felt as anxious as being caught by a cat, "that Have you ever asked him? "


    "I don''t know what he thinks, but I just think..." In Bai nianyi''s heart, there is an intuition that ye Junlin has a good feeling for her, "he should Maybe Probably like me! "


    Words dare not say too full, white read according to fear that he paid expectations, will be disappointed in the end.


    "Nonsense, I don''t like you. Can I pester you like this?" Susie''s head is very simple. In her opinion, what she has done can''t be separated from what she likes.


    But Bai nianyi is still a little uneasy.


    One day without his answer, she would not dare to place too much hope on her!


    "Yiyi, it seems that an Yawen is your rival! I am behind you! Down with an Ya Wen Susie lay on the table, her arms quietly raised, "never let the wolf be robbed by her! She is nothing


    "Keep your voice down," said Bai nianyi, who was scared to death. "What if someone hears you?"


    An Yawen is the goddess that everyone supports in school. If bad news spreads to others, it will cause a series of misunderstandings.


    What happened to he Chengli yesterday, Bai nianyi was still worried. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    Su Xinxin has no intention to attend class, and Bai nianyi sits in the last row, chattering about night Junlin.


    They didn''t hear a word of what the teacher said.


    "Here you are." I don''t know where a letter came from. It was put on the table by the students in front of me.


    White read to depend on a Leng, ask: "who give?"


    "I don''t know. There''s someone in front of me." Words fall, the classmate turns round to continue to listen to a lesson.


    "Open it up Su Xinxin egged on.


    Bai nianyi opened it two times. There was only one piece of paper in it. There was a typesetting on it. Go to hell!


    With the curse of the word, virtually holding her beating heart.


    After reading for a long time, Bai nianyi returned to his senses, and his hands trembled: "who wrote it?"


    She seems to be asking who and talking to herself.


    The letter was sent to her one by one.


    The messenger doesn''t know who did it!


    "In my opinion, it must be he Chengli!" Susinxin took the note and looked at it. The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was, "she must not have given up. She still wants to trouble you! Yiyi, you should be more careful recently! "


    Originally in the heart is uneasy, by Su Xin so a say, white read according to more uneasy.


    It''s not easy to stay up until the end of class, staring at the crowd pouring out of the classroom door, I feel scared for no reason.


    "Come on, Yiyi, I''ll go with you to the bus!" Su Xin seems to be a guard knight, volunteering to protect Bai nianyi.


    I thought that I would meet he Chengli to make trouble, but I didn''t expect that the students after class were scattered, and there was no shadow of he Chengli at all.


    Susie sighed and asked, "big gray wolf won''t come to pick you up from school today?"


    Bai nianyi looked at the text message he sent and shook his head: "he has a very important contract to discuss today. He won''t come."


    Said, two hands holding hands, carefully walked to the school gate.


    I don''t know why, Susie felt someone staring at them all the way.


    The vision disappeared in the dark, as if from the school to follow them to the bus station.


    After su Xinxin sends Bai nianyi to the car, she looks around curiously and sees a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Without waiting for her to come up, Lu Jincheng has come over.


    "How do you follow us?" Su Xinxin knew where the peeping line of sight had come from. "Still angry with Yi Yi?"


    "No Lu responded coldly.


    The unfriendly expression on the face is not angry!


    How can a man be so stubborn.


    "You know that Yiyi likes elder brother Ye. Why do you speak ill of elder brother ye? Ask for it Anyway, Suxin always supports bainianyi and yejunlin.


    Although Lu Jincheng is her good friend, Bai nianyi doesn''t like him. Even if Lu Jincheng speaks ill of Ye Junlin, it''s impossible to change anything.


    "You already know about it. Why don''t you tell me?" Lu Jincheng''s tone is very bad. At the thought of the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, his heart bleeds.In particular, Su Xin also helps Bai nianyi hide from him!


    All these years of friendship and secret love seem to collapse into ruins overnight.


    Lu Jincheng is so tired that he doesn''t know how to get out of this abyss.


    "What can I tell you?" Su Xinxin was angry when he asked him, "Yiyi has his own decisions and ideas. As a friend, we should support him!"


    Su Xin''s words left Lu Jincheng speechless.


    As a friend, he really should support it.


    However, as a person who likes Bainian Yi for many years, he can''t do it.


    "What''s good about yejunlin?" With a roar, Lu Jincheng dropped Su Xin and disappeared at the corner of the street.


    This question is puzzling, until Lu Jincheng disappeared, she muttered and answered: "big gray wolf is rich and handsome, and it''s good to depend on him. What''s wrong?


    As far as Lu Jincheng is concerned, he can''t see anyone saying that it''s good for him to come at night.


    Because of the relationship between Bai nianyi and yejunlin, his eyes have been blinded for a long time,


    however, people with clear eyes know that yejunlin''s status and identity, as well as extremely excellent appearance, are incomparable to him.


    Bai nianyi is shaken by the bus and wants to go to sleep. He doesn''t know that Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng are unhappy again because of her.


    As soon as I got home at night.


    Bai nianyi thought of what happened last night and felt guilty. He crept upstairs.


    As a result, he was caught by Mo Xinlan on the steps.


    "Oh, come back?" Mo Xinlan held her arms in her arms and looked at her contemptuously. "I heard you were sleeping at your classmate''s house last night? Male or female? "


    "Girls, of course!" Bai nianyi knows that she deliberately finds fault, wants to go upstairs, and is afraid that Mo Xinlan suspects her guilty heart.


    "You say this, also cheat your night uncle," Mo Xinlan disapprovingly waved, "don''t think I don''t know, you must be out with a man!"


    "Aunt Mo, talk about evidence!"


    "Junlin didn''t come back last night," Mo Xinlan laughed strangely, "you didn''t come back either."


    Listen to the words, Bai Nian shakes his mind. Did Mo Xinlan know that she and yejunlin came last night

 Chapter 118

    Mo Xinlan''s bad smile makes Bai nianyi''s heart jump.


    But she soon regained her composure and pursed her lips: "yesterday was the birthday of an Yuchen and elder brother an!" After a few seconds, he added, "I also went to Xinxin''s home to review my lessons! As for where brother Junlin has gone, I have no right to ask. "


    Bai nianyi''s words don''t sound like many flaws, but Mo Xinlan can''t help being stunned.


    "An Yuchen''s birthday?" It seems that she doesn''t know about it yet.


    "Yes, Yawen didn''t tell you?" Bai nianyi pretends to be surprised, which makes Mo Xinlan''s face hot.


    Mo Xinlan and an Yawen have a harmonious relationship since they last met, and they always go shopping together.


    What Bai nianyi said just now made her feel that she had lost face.


    Even an Yawen''s big brother''s birthday, she did not know!


    Originally also wanted to take out some words from Bai nianyi''s mouth, did not expect that he lost face instead.


    Mo Xinlan rolled his eyes and went out with a curse.


    Bainian escapes to the room and closes the door.


    Looking back, her back was in a cold sweat.


    Once Mo Xinlan has evidence, she will tell Uncle Ye.


    Now it seems that an Yawen hasn''t told her anything.


    As for why an Yawen did not say, Bai nianyi is not sure.


    She took out her textbook and notebook and put them on the desk. Looking at the words on them, her mind gradually drifted away.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Bai nianyi''s heart beat violently.


    The white cheeks gradually turned red, and there were pictures constantly emerging in front of us.


    Susie''s words have been echoing in her mind


    Wolf, do you like yourself?


    This problem makes Bai nianyi''s heart beat faster, and the whole person seems restless.


    If she could, how she hoped to get the answer from yejunlin.


    But this man seems to be against her, always reluctant to give her an answer.


    I don''t know when the door was pushed open.


    There was a subtle light in the corridor.


    Bai nianyi still wants to be absorbed, but he doesn''t realize that someone walks in behind him.


    She holds her chin and stares at the blown leaves in the window, her heart beating gently.


    All that comes to mind is that man.


    "What are you thinking, little girl?" The deep and thick voice floated, without warning, and hit Bai nianyi''s heart.


    Holding the pen in her hand, she accidentally rolled under the table. She blushed in panic and was ready to pick it up. She accidentally hit her ankle.


    Yejunlin was both distressed and funny, stroking her chin to appreciate her tension and gaffe.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek is crimson. He glances at him and looks away immediately.


    Her reaction made yejunlin guess what she had just thought It should have something to do with him!


    "No Nothing, "Bainian explained with hesitation. The twinkling eyes didn''t say," I''m doing my homework! "


    She bit her lip and crumpled her ankle in pain.


    Think of oneself just now appearance, can''t help but in the heart secretly scold.


    Yejunlin must have seen her gaffe. What a shame!


    If she hadn''t been frightened by him, she wouldn''t have been.


    Thinking, Bai nianyi is about to drive him away, and ye Junlin suddenly squats down on one knee.


    The big hand grabbed her ankle, threw down her slippers and gently rubbed the place where she had just been hit and hurt.


    Yejunlin''s mouth is filled with a smile, and his hand is very gentle. Let''s go


    As if rubbing on her heart!


    She flushed her cheek and bit her lip so hard that she didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Well, is it still painful?" At that moment, Bai nianyi feels empty in his heart. How I hope he doesn''t let go.


    The tenderness of night King''s presence makes her like an addict.


    Especially at the moment, the smile on his face is as wonderful as it is reflected in his heart.


    "No It doesn''t hurt... " Bai nianyi shook his head. His cheeks were like two ripe apples. The color made him like them very much.


    She seems to be expecting something.


    But ye Junlin didn''t show anything else. He just got up and patted her on the head: "don''t be rash, be careful!"


    Words fall, he did nothing, turned back to his room.


    Staring at his disappearing figure, Bai nianyi couldn''t help knocking his head: "what are you thinking! What do you think


    Just now, in her heart, she was looking forward to more intimate actions in yejunlin as usual.


    However, the expectation failed.


    Bai nianyi recalled his mind and thought of his mood just now. He couldn''t help but despise himself.


    Once upon a time, she would feel frightened as soon as ye Junlin approached.


    I didn''t expect to be close to him nowYejunlin is gone, but her whole heart is in a mess.


    In front of the dense words, just like a hypnotic symbol, let Bai nianyi inadvertently learn, his brain is full of the man''s appearance.


    When she was stunned, a pair of arms came from behind and gently put their arms around her waist.


    The familiar breath is wrapped up, which makes Bai nianyi feel shocked and blush.


    She bit her lip stiffly and stammered, "don''t Stop it


    "Well? Really? " The lingering voice was about to leave, and Bainian regretted it.


    But she couldn''t say anything to keep her.


    Yejunlin gazed at her every tiny expression, looked at the blush of her face, and raised the corner of her mouth with evil Charm: "why, is there a problem? You can ask me! "


    Words fall, he leaned back, gently put on her shoulder, pretending to look at her textbook.


    Too mean unknown distance, let Bai nianyi''s small face more and more red, almost burn her up.


    "No No! " She lowered her eyelids and shook her head in shame.


    Just a negative, the heart can not help but some regret.


    Will ye Junlin not go out like this again?


    I haven''t seen her all day today. She even missed him.


    Now finally, when he comes back


    Bai nianyi wants to open his head and see what''s inside!


    "Really not?" Yejunlin leaned over again and his chest was warm against Bainian Yi''s head. The delicious smell of Cologne made her sniff.


    "No, I can do all this," Bai nianyi replied subconsciously, paying attention to him, not paying attention to what he said.


    Then she bit her lips, hoping to find a reason for him to stay.


    However


    Thinking for a long time in my heart, Bai nianyi can only be silent.


    The little heart is beating faster and faster because of worry.


    Ye Junlin didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes seemed to fall on her textbook, but Yu Guang never left her.


    As if to detect something, floating in the eyes means unknown smile.


    Deliberately, he pasted her more tightly and said in a low voice: "girl, what''s the matter with you? The heart beats so fast


    Bai nianyi then remembered that night king Lin didn''t know when to lower himself. Unexpectedly Feel her heartbeat! As soon as his voice fell, the strange way she wanted to restrain became more intense.

 Chapter 119

    The more nervous, the stronger the heart beat.


    Bai nianyi subconsciously wants to escape from his arms, but is pressed on her shoulder by Ye Junlin, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    He breathed hot air close to his ear and gently stirred: "what are you running away from? So afraid to see me? "


    The beautiful voice seems to be a magic spell, which makes Bai nianyi''s head warm.


    She touched her cheek, hoping she would return to normal soon.


    "No No! " Bai nianyi bit his lip, his eyes shrank, got up and pushed him out of the door, "you You''re interrupting my homework. Go back to my room quickly! "


    Her heart was crushed by a mountain.


    I don''t want him to leave, but I can''t help saying that.


    "Well, if you don''t, you can ask me." Ye Junlin didn''t force him to stay. Instead, he took the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    Readily agreed to the appearance, and in the past strong and overbearing he is simply different.


    Bai nianyi is too late to repent. He can only bow his head and feel disappointed.


    With the temper of Ye Junlin, he would never be so obedient before.


    What happened to him today?


    Take the wrong medicine?


    Her heart was blocked. She lowered her head and never saw him again.


    Like the escape of her eyes, night Jun Lin''s face sank and raised her chin.


    Deep eyes into her eyes, thick and overbearing atmosphere pressure, let white read according to have a moment to suffocate.


    The tiny red face is like a delicious fruit, which makes the night King roll in his throat. He resists the impulse of picking and moves his eyes away.


    Now the door is still open, Mo Xinlan and yezhen Xiao are back.


    In order not to cause a world war, he had to bear it.


    Bai nianyi waited for a long time, thinking that when the breath of Junlin became deep that night, he would kiss like before.


    However, left and right, in exchange for only his rich and profound eyes.


    I don''t know if she is disappointed. She takes the initiative to hold up her small face and stares at him unconvinced.


    That lovely face, with the expectation of the eyes, let night Jun Lin is to enjoy the beautiful moment.


    He finally got there!


    In the past, this little girl was always afraid of him. Every time he tried to get close to her, her eyes were full of fear except shame.


    But now it''s different.


    He clearly saw that Bai nianyi was expecting His intimacy.


    Yejunlin brings up a bad smile, as if deliberately grinding her patience.


    The more Bai nianyi hopes The more he wanted her to worry!


    So that the little girl can taste his mood.


    Bai nianyi''s small mouth was hard, with a special hint.


    Night Jun Lin pretended not to understand, raised his hand to hook out the necklace between her neck, staring at the ring pendant above.


    The corner of his mouth, which was pulled up by evil force, made her liver as uncomfortable as a cat''s scratch.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a few seconds, the kiss didn''t fall on her -


    but stayed on the necklace!


    Boom -


    bainianyi is about to explode!


    She just All Hint, this man is not understand, or deliberately ignored?


    Thinking of what he looked like just now, Bai nianyi was so ashamed that he pushed him away: "go back to my room quickly, don''t disturb me to do my homework."


    After night Junlin is driven away by her, Bai nianyi pushes on the door and leans on the door to breathe deeply.


    I don''t know when, a little action of yejunlin can touch her heart.


    His every move, a word and a smile will let Bai nianyi be affected.


    She can''t tell whether it''s good or bad


    It''s just that she knows she''s getting more and more abnormal.


    Thinking of yejunlin kissing the ring, she blushed and looked down at the necklace in her hand.


    After a long time, she unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth, suddenly kissing in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Home villa.


    An Yawen sits in front of the window, staring at the distance with resentment in her eyes, constantly remembering the pictures of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin coming out of the hotel.


    What happened to them, an Yawen no longer deceives herself.


    The more you recognize the reality, the more you can''t bear it, and you want Bai nianyi to disappear.


    There are many celebrities in D City, but few of them are outstanding.


    But anyway, it''s thousands of times better than Bainian Yi!


    An Yawen imagined many kinds of endings, but she didn''t expect that ye Junlin would be attracted to this little girl who wanted nothing.


    She''s a miss of an family. No matter what, she''s better than Bai nianyi?


    Lose to such a little girl, let an Yawen can''t give up, more can''t accept!


    "Bell..." The phone rings.


    An Ya Wen impatiently looked at a strange number, immediately hung up.Now the mood is irritable, no one wants to pay attention!


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I hung up the phone, I called again. It was the same number.


    Now the mood is vexed, an Ya Wen is eager to find a person to scold to vent.


    As soon as I picked it up, there was a familiar voice: "Yawen..."


    The words on her lips were swallowed by an Yawen: "you Is it ruotong? "


    "It''s me." The voice from the phone is Jiang ruotong.


    There are rumors that Jiang ruotong is missing, and even the Jiang family can''t find anyone.


    I didn''t expect her to call herself.


    "Ruotong, where have you been these days?" An Yawen doesn''t care about her life or death, just pretends to say hello.


    At this end of the phone, she has long been reluctant to hook her lips, full of impatience.


    "It''s all the white thoughts that hurt me!" Jiang said with gnashing teeth.


    "White "Bai nianyi?" As soon as I heard of Bai nianyi, an Yawen immediately came to the spirit.


    For Jiang ruotong, an Yawen is her friend and the only one who can draw the front together.


    Except for her, no one else can be expected.


    Even the people of Jiang''s family hope that she can be more peaceful and don''t ask for trouble.


    Can feel the scar on cheek, Jiang ruotong how also can''t be reconciled.


    It''s all because of Bai nianyi that she was destroyed by the night king.


    Such a deep hatred, never forget it!


    "Yes, Yawen, can you help me?" Jiang ruotong begged, "I have to ask you for help!"


    An Yawen is excited and happy. Unexpectedly, there are still people who want to deal with Bai nianyi.


    To expose her emotions, she deliberately suppressed the excited tone and asked softly, "but how can I help you?"


    Jiang ruotong, on the other end of the phone, laughs wickedly and says what she has already planned


    ¡­¡­


    I just walked into school the next day.


    Bai nianyi felt that there were still many people casting their eyes.


    It seems that the incident of he Chengli last time was too big. The whole school knew her.


    Just don''t know why, he Chengli didn''t come back to entangle.


    Thinking of the warning note before, Bai nianyi was afraid.


    "It''s disgusting to have the face to come to school!" On one side, there is no avoiding sarcasm, and Shengsheng stabs into Bai nianyi''s ear.


    I didn''t expect anyone to believe in rumors and brag in her face.


    Su Xin is about to say hello to Bai nianyi when she hears that. As soon as her face changed, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to go to the front to fight: "what did you say? Tell me again

 Chapter 120

    "Again, what? I''m afraid of you The girl yelled and was about to scold Susie.


    An Yawen hurried forward to persuade the two: "don''t quarrel, Yiyi''s things are rumors, no one has evidence!"


    The more people say that, the more skeptical they are.


    The girl sneered coldly. She didn''t believe it was a rumor at all.


    But for an Yawen''s sake, there was no conflict with Su Xin.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to catch the rumor maker and strangle him.


    Otherwise, Bai nianyi would not suffer such gossip.


    "Xinxin, don''t be angry, just think they fart!" Bai nianyi is very open-minded.


    What can she do? She can only ignore it!


    Su Xin Xin and an Yawen can''t help laughing when they listen to her.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" An Ya Wen smiles and holds the back of Bai Nian Yi''s hand.


    Such an affinity full person, can let everyone like her, but no white read according to.


    I don''t know why, every time an Yawen appeared in front of her, she felt uncomfortable.


    Perhaps because of the relationship with Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi wants to escape from an Yawen.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Thanks politely. Bai nianyi wants to go back to the classroom immediately.


    She just pulls Su Xinxin to leave, is suddenly pulled by an Yawen.


    "By the way, Yiyi, can you go shopping with me after school?" An Yawen''s smile makes people unable to refuse, "it''s too boring for me to go alone!"


    "Don''t you have many friends?" Su Xin smoked the corner of the mouth, holding hostility to an Yawen, "why do you want to go to Yiyi?"


    An Ya Wen awkwardly a Leng, say: "settle down and night family originally is a world friend, Yi Yi is also a member of night family, I want to become good friends with Yi Yi very much!"


    These high sounding words can''t deceive Bainian Yi.


    However, she always felt that an Yawen was testing herself!


    Since an Yuchen''s birthday party, an Yawen seems to doubt something, always intentionally or unintentionally set her words.


    "But I have an appointment with Xinxin to go shopping Bainian hesitated for a while and found an excuse.


    Susie immediately understood and nodded: "that''s right! Yiyi has made an appointment with me! "


    "That''s great. Let''s go together." An Yawen didn''t mean to be timid. She even followed their request.


    In this way, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are also hard to refuse. They look at each other and nod silently.


    When he returned to the classroom, Bai nianyi was still a little uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t want to be friends with an Yawen, and she doesn''t want to go shopping with her!


    But she doesn''t want to smile. Besides, Ann and Yejia are still friends, and she doesn''t want to make too much trouble with an Yawen.


    "Yiyi, will you really take her with you later?" Susie sat aside and asked absently.


    The pen in his hand kept turning, which made Bai nianyi more upset.


    She raised her hand to grab it and whispered, "do you think I should go?"


    An Yawen is the goddess that everyone envies. Not only boys but also girls appreciate her in school.


    "Of course, hey!" Susie patted her leg excitedly, "didn''t you say she likes big gray wolf? Then she is your rival! Know yourself, know the enemy, and win every battle


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was flustered by her.


    "You should know more about an Yawen and find out her likes, tastes and habits so that you can defeat this rival!" Susie looks experienced, but she has never been in love.


    But when it comes to ideas, Bai nianyi always believes her.


    Listen to Su Xinxin say so, she also thinks secretly reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go with her after school!" Bai nianyi was determined to shake his mind. Looking at Su Xinxin again, he said, "are you still going with me?"


    "Of course, I am your strong backing!" Susie agreed to it even though she didn''t want to.


    All day long, Bai nianyi was in a trance.


    At the thought of going shopping with an Yawen after school, she was a little nervous.


    An Yawen is Miss Qian Jin. The place where she goes in and out must be a very expensive brand in the shopping mall.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are two poor people. Isn''t it a shame to go with her?


    But has promised an Ya Wen, white read according to have no good intention to retreat.


    The school bell rings.


    She slowly packed her schoolbag and rushed to the school gate with Susie.


    "Bang" ground, Su Xinxin was poured all over drink.


    After class, the crowd was too crowded. Someone unscrewed the bottle cap and was about to drink water. They were so crowded that they were staggering around, and their drinks were spilled all over Susie.


    Originally angry want to curse, can see each other is a pretty boy, Susie will all words back.


    Squeeze out a "forgive" smile.


    Bai nianyi pulls the embarrassed Su Xinxin to the school gate. An Yawen has been waiting there with a smile."How did you do that, Xinxin?" An Yawen asked in surprise.


    Susinxin looks messy. Brown Cola stains come from her shoulders to her chest.


    This dress may be useless!


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll buy a new one later." Susie waved to start.


    An Yawen stood in the same place, some embarrassed to ask: "can we go shopping in Xingguang shopping mall?"


    Listen to starlight shopping mall, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin almost slip under their feet.


    The brands there are all luxury goods, and the cheapest pair of socks are thousands.


    Where does bainianyi and Suxin start?


    Just about to start the pace, was an Yawen''s words rigidly nailed.


    Today, Bai nianyi''s purpose is to understand an Yawen''s taste and preferences. Susie doesn''t want to destroy her plan.


    But if you go to starlight shopping mall, I''m afraid she will be laughed to death by the people inside.


    Su Xin hesitated, lying beside Bai nianyi''s ear and whispered: "Yiyi, why don''t I go back? If you want to hang out with her, you can report anything at any time! "


    Bai nianyi knows Su Xinxin''s current situation and is embarrassed to persuade her again. She nods and follows an Yawen into the car.


    It''s worthy of being Miss Qian Jin. Even when you go shopping, there are special people to pick you up.


    When he came to starlight shopping mall, Bai nianyi stood at the door and was oppressed by the luxurious style.


    She felt that she was not from the same world as Anyue.


    Others are noble young ladies, and she It''s just a child with no father and no mother.


    Such a big gap of status makes Bai nianyi feel inferior in front of his rival.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" See Bai nianyi standing at the door did not move, an Yawen puzzled to ask.


    In the seemingly pure eyes, there was no one to notice the evil.


    Now that they are all here, Bai nianyi can only go in with a stiff head.


    She pinched the corner of her dress, facing the pressure brought by an Yawen''s smile, and slowly walked in.


    Anyawan seems to be a frequent customer here. Every brand of waiters know her and have a very respectful attitude.


    An Yawen carefully selects clothes. Bai nianyi shrinks at the back. She doesn''t even dare to say anything. She pretends to look at the clothes.


    She was about to touch her hand when she was hit on the back of it. I saw the waiter standing on one side, contemptuously remind: "can''t afford to touch, then you can''t compensate!"

 Chapter 121

    Bai nianyi was stunned, and his face was burning with pain: "can''t you have a look? Can I touch it? "


    This is too contemptuous!


    She has never been satirized like this, which makes Bainian more vulnerable.


    Those people are respectful to an Yawen, but they have a bad attitude towards her.


    It''s a dog''s eye.


    "Look at your hand, what is it rough like?" The shop assistant held his arms in his arms and looked disdainful. "If you hang up your clothes accidentally, I''m afraid you''ll have to cry!"


    Just now she looked at Bai nianyi and saw that she was wearing a cheap brand. She must have no money.


    This kind of people come here just to have a good time and never buy anything.


    The shop assistant didn''t want to deal with it at all.


    An Yawen was originally choosing clothes. Seeing that Bai nianyi and the shop assistant had a dispute, she immediately went up: "Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    The shop assistant, who originally wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, suddenly changed his face when he saw an Yawen talking to Bai nianyi: "miss an, is she your friend?"


    Just now I saw Bai nianyi and an Yawen come in one after another. I thought they didn''t know each other at all!


    What a disaster!


    "Yes, she is my good friend." An Yawen smiles, and her gentle appearance makes the shop assistant more nervous.


    Since she is a good friend, didn''t she seek death just now?


    Bai nianyi''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to go shopping.


    I''m full of gas. What else can I buy?


    I can''t afford it anyway.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ann..." The shop assistant bowed repeatedly, and then bowed to Bai nianyi continuously, "Miss, I''m sorry just now."


    Now people are really talking about money.


    She becomes an Yawen''s "good friend" and immediately gets the same treatment.


    How can Bai nianyi''s Qi disappear so easily? He turns around with a cold face.


    As soon as an Yawen saw it, she immediately pointed to the clothes she had just touched: "please help my friend get a suitable size for her!"


    "Yes The shop assistant answered crisply and turned to look for it immediately.


    When Bai nianyi heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "no


    She really can''t afford it. It''s no use trying.


    If there''s a real bump, she won''t even be able to pay for it.


    "Try it. It''s a gift from me!" An Yawen took the clothes from the shop assistant and drew on Bai nianyi''s body, "it''s really beautiful. This color is very suitable for you. Yiyi, go to the fitting room and put them on."


    "No, thank you. I really don''t!" How can Bai nianyi accept the kindness of her rival? She''s not a money seeker.


    Refuse, her remaining light Piao to the shop, not far from the corner, a man dressed in black is staring at them!


    White read in accordance with the heart, frowning constantly look.


    Is it a pervert?


    Seeing that she had been staring at him, the man immediately turned away.


    Bai nianyi is not sure whether it''s a coincidence or someone is following.


    Isn''t it the one who wants to kidnap an Yawen?


    It''s not impossible to settle down with so much money.


    "Yawen, do you see that? There was a man outside looking at us just now. " Bai nianyi points to the place where the figure disappears and asks anxiously.


    An Ya Wen looked up, and her smile froze: "why didn''t I see it? Are you wrong? Maybe it''s just passing by. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi is not sure.


    Just thinking of the situation just now, I suddenly felt uneasy.


    She has been absent-minded, an Yawen repeatedly advised her to try that dress, Bai nianyi is not in the mood.


    What''s more, she can''t accept an Yawen''s gift.


    Bai nianyi is like a valet, just quietly walking behind an Yawen, so she can choose by herself.


    I have to say that an Yawen''s taste is really high.


    The selected clothes are dignified and comfortable, which make her more bright and gentle.


    Looking at his coat and T-shirt, Bai nianyi felt that he was a little kid who didn''t know anything.


    In front of an Yawen, she can shine into dust.


    Originally, I wanted to know myself and the enemy and win every battle.


    I didn''t expect to accompany an Yawen for an afternoon. Bai nianyi''s confidence was greatly affected.


    Night Junlin seems unreasonable to put an Yawen don''t like, like her so ah.


    What''s more, he didn''t show his mind by himself.


    Although their relationship has long been so close, but a woman is a sentimental animal, she needs an important commitment and confession.


    "Yiyi, shall we go to the bathroom?" An Yawen bought big and small bags of things, which is another big harvest.


    The handbag she was carrying was worth more than Bainian Yi.


    Came to the bathroom, Bainian in accordance with the trend to help her take over: "I don''t go, you go, I wait for you outside."After an Yawen entered the bathroom, she carefully opened a seam in her handbag.


    She didn''t dare to think about such expensive clothes before.


    "Daddada..."


    A dull footstep suddenly sounded behind him.


    Bai nianyi subconsciously turns back, but sees nothing.


    There are not many people in this shopping mall. It''s even quiet outside the bathroom. You can hear the needle drop on the ground.


    She heard the footsteps clearly just now. Why didn''t she turn around?


    Bai nianyi looks around for a while, making sure that there is no one behind him, and continues to look at an Yawen''s handbag.


    But as soon as I looked back, there was another movement behind me


    This time, I can be sure that she never heard wrong!


    Bai nianyi was stunned and suddenly turned his head. There was a black shadow in front of him.


    She was so scared that she was about to scream. Suddenly, her nose was covered, and the strange smell kept coming in.


    The bag fell all over the floor and lay in a mess.


    When an Yawen comes out, where is Bai nianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, I don''t know how long I slept.


    I don''t have the strength to study hard.


    It''s hard to open your eyes.


    She hummed, her lax consciousness came back a few times, barely able to look at the situation around her.


    But as soon as she saw it, she was attacked by great fear.


    It''s dark and dark here.


    Not far away in the dark, there are several figures in the accumulation.


    Thinking of what happened before fainting, Bai nianyi was just about to scream, only to find something in his mouth.


    She kept struggling and humming, and the huge movement brought the opposite gaze.


    The figures gradually approached and were exposed to the dim light.


    Bai nianyi found that he was a few strange men!


    They all look fierce, and they are not good people.


    Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with a rag.


    The whole warehouse is full of disgusting moldy smell, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart churn.


    When the people came near, she groaned: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    One of the shadows came closer and closer, and it seemed that her eyes were cutting her skin.


    Down the line of sight, Bai nianyi''s heart is more flustered. The man still had a sharp dagger in his hand!

 Chapter 122

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 123

    The petite body was thrown aside on the dirty bedboard.


    Fainted Bai nianyi frowned, still unconscious.


    "Let''s do it now, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night!" Then two men began to undress.


    Quiet depressed warehouse, suddenly interrupted by mobile phone ringing.


    Someone answered a phone call and his face changed immediately.


    He stepped forward and raised his hand to stop: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" There is no reason to stop the fire.


    What''s more, Bai Nian was born with thin skin and flesh, and his timid appearance made everyone itch.


    "The employer came in person and watched her be Say half hide half, the man''s eyes indifference, swept a white read according to, again command, "don''t act rashly, wait for someone to come again."


    "Damn it, it''s a waste of time!" They put on their clothes and sat back in the corner to wait.


    Unconscious, Bai nianyi doesn''t know that a catastrophe is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeshi group, top floor.


    Yejunlin leans against the window, overlooking the city scenery, lax thoughts gradually emerge a small face.


    His heart move, suddenly some think that wench.


    It''s still early today. He can take bainianyi to have a good meal and then go back home.


    Dial out her number, the phone is cold "beep" sound.


    Yejunlin frowns and stares at the voice of no one connecting until the call is cut off.


    He hesitated for a while, edited a text message and sent it to her.


    [Bai nianyi, call back as soon as you see the message! ¡¿


    time goes by, and half an hour later, there is still no response.


    At this time, she should have finished class long ago.


    Did you go out with Susie again?


    Although it didn''t take long, it seemed that it lasted several centuries for yejunlin.


    When the door was knocked, he put away his annoyance and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Xing Ying walked in with a document and spread it out on the table: "Mr. night, this is the cooperation plan with Chuangshi company, and the other party has signed it."


    "Well." Ye Junlin answers the question absently.


    After a moment''s silence, he hesitated and looked at Xing Ying: "help me find a number."


    Xing Ying blinked her eyes and wrote down the mobile phone number from yejunlin.


    Until it is determined who is the owner, Xing Ying suddenly realized.


    He had known for a long time that the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi was not shallow.


    I thought that Mr. night''s identity should be Bai nianyi''s pursuit, hoping to stay close to him.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was very interested in that little girl.


    Even want to check her signal location at the moment!


    How possessive it must be, tut tut.


    Within ten minutes, Xing Ying had feedback.


    Bai nianyi''s last signal location is in a remote suburb!


    Well, how could she go to a place like that?


    Night Jun Lin full of curiosity, dial the number of Su Xin.


    The phone was soon connected, and Susie took the initiative to say hello: "brother night?"


    "Is Yiyi with you?" Yejunlin is unambiguous and straight to the theme.


    No polite question, let Su Xin a Leng, immediately replied: "she and an Ya Wen went shopping!"


    Shopping? Hear this word, the face of night Jun Lin cold meaning sink.


    "Where do you shop?"


    "Star mall."


    "I see." Yejunlin doesn''t have time to be polite to Susie.


    If Bai nianyi and an Yawen go to Xingguang shopping mall, how can she appear in a completely opposite suburb?


    There are only two possible explanations: first, her mobile phone was stolen; second, she is now in the suburbs!


    Ye Junlin calls an Yawen for the first time.


    If in the past, an Yawen will be very excited.


    But now, she''s nervously staring at her cell phone, sweating and afraid to connect.


    She just came out of the bathroom and looked at the bag that fell on the ground. She had already guessed something.


    An Yawen knows that Jiang ruotong must have sent someone to do it.


    What should she do?


    Do you pretend you don''t know, or should you call the police?


    Before Jiang ruotong asked her to help, an Yawen was very contradictory.


    She wants to deal with Bai nianyi, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Fortunately, Jiang ruotong didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted to take Bai nianyi to a place with few people.


    Jiang ruotong will do other things herself.


    An Yawen reluctantly agreed.


    Now the call from yejunlin makes her feel guilty and flustered.


    Can su Xinxin Tell ye Junlin that Bai nianyi is with her?Thinking of this possibility, an Yawen soon made a decision in her heart.


    As soon as she got through, the question of yejunlin came from the phone: "is Yiyi with you?"


    An Ya Wen in the heart a sour, voice a burst of cry cavity: "Jun Lin elder brother, bad, Yi Yi she disappeared!"


    Although her voice seemed to be crying, there was not a tear on her face.


    Just because ye Junlin cares so much about Bai nianyi, which makes an Yawen feel uncomfortable in her heart, she can cry so quickly.


    She doesn''t worry about Bai nianyi at all.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the smell of the phone changed.


    "Where did she disappear?" The tone of night Jun Lin is very sharp. He only cares about Bai nianyi and doesn''t ask her if she has something.


    The more she listens, the more envious she is. She is gnashing her teeth. With her hypocritical crying, she feels palpitating.


    "In starlight shopping mall," an Yawen''s voice sounded very scared and trembled all the time. "Brother Junlin, what should I do? I''m so worried... "


    "PATA" hung up.


    In the middle of an Yawen''s play, she was ignored by yejunlin.


    He didn''t want to listen any more.


    I only know that Bai nianyi is missing!


    This one message is enough to make yejunlin lose calm.


    He can''t wait for a moment, let Xing Ying immediately determine the final position of Bai nianyi''s mobile phone signal.


    At the same time, we also let people go to Xingguang shopping mall to check the monitoring, and strive to find Bai nianyi''s whereabouts with the fastest speed.


    Half an hour later, Xing Ying solemnly walked in: "Mr. night, you can confirm that the last location of Miss Bai''s mobile phone signal is in a factory in the suburb, and several suspicious people in the monitoring are also heading in that direction."


    No matter who you are, you must sell your face.


    Xing Ying checked Skynet, almost sure that Bai nianyi was taken away.


    "All right, I''ll take them right away." Ye Jun Lin, with a cold face, took his coat and set out alone.


    Xing Ying has to arrange the staff and then keep up.


    After being hung up by yejunlin, an Yawen is very worried and afraid of being poked by Jiang ruotong.


    If Bai nianyi has nothing to do with it and involves her, doesn''t Jun Lin hate her that night?


    When an Yawen came home, the more she thought about it, the more worried she was, and she called his number gingerly.


    The call was put through quickly.


    "How about brother Junlin? Have you found Yiyi? "


    "Found it." The voice of indifference, as if an ice cone pierced into my heart.


    What makes an Yawen more uneasy is the words of Ye Junlin.


    He found Bai nianyi?? "Where is she?" An Yawen is flustered.

 Chapter 124

    "I''m on my way now." The sound of the accelerator came from the other end of the phone, and an Yawen was panicked.


    I''m afraid that ye Junlin will know that it has something to do with her indirectly, and I''m even more afraid that ye Junlin will encounter danger when she walks into Jiang ruotong''s trap.


    "Brother Junlin, did you call the police?" An Yawen said in a hurry, "if you call the police, let the police handle it!"


    Anyhow, Anya Wen can''t do it without worrying.


    She was afraid and envious of the thought that ye Junlin would take risks for Bai nianyi.


    "It''s too late." Ye Junlin didn''t have the heart to deal with her any more and hung up the call directly.


    An Yawen with a mobile phone, a long time back to God.


    She was stunned for a long time before she remembered to inform Jiang ruotong.


    If Bai nianyi can''t pay the price, he must leave immediately.


    An Yawen made several calls in a row, before Jiang ruotong contacted her number.


    But there''s a sign to turn it off.


    There is no way, she can only send a text message, praying that Jiang ruotong can see.


    The speed of yejunlin is so fast that it seems like an arrow on the mountain road.


    After answering the phone call of Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin also thinks more and more that is not right.


    After calling Bai nianyi''s number several times, they all told me to turn off the phone and no one answered.


    Recalling the tense tone of yejunlin just now, is there anything wrong?


    Su Xinxin was in awe of Ye Junlin, but at this juncture, she could only dial his number.


    "Brother ye, is something wrong with Yiyi?"


    A burst of silence on the other end of the phone made Susie''s heart fall into the abyss.


    "She''s missing," yejunlin added, knowing that Susie was worried about bainianyi, "but I''ve found out where she is, and I''m on my way now."


    "Yes Is it going to be dangerous? " Susie swallowed uneasily. "Can I help you? Do you want to call the police? "


    "I have to see with my own eyes that she''s OK. You wait for me at home." Night Jun Lin cold voice finish saying, no longer answer Su Xin''s question.


    The sound of the accelerator on the other end of the phone is getting louder and louder. Just listening to the movement, you can guess how anxious Ye Junlin is.


    Susie swallowed uneasily until the phone was hung up.


    Xing Ying''s arrangement is far away from yejunlin.


    Yejunlin started early and drove faster, more than ten minutes earlier than them.


    He was so anxious that he could fly to her with a pair of wings.


    As if sensing the despair of Bai nianyi, his heart became more and more heavy, suffocating and almost out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi, who had fainted for a long time in the warehouse, was shocked by the picture in front of him as soon as he woke up.


    In addition to the men just now, there is a petite figure.


    Although that person''s face was injured, but Bai nianyi recognized that she was Jiang ruotong!


    "Why are you here?" Just asked this sentence, Bai nianyi''s heart trembled uneasily.


    Is all this Is it all arranged by Jiang ruotong?


    I thought Jiang ruotong''s disappearance was related to yejunlin, but I didn''t expect to see her again. The hatred in her eyes only increased.


    "Because I want to see you die!" Jiang said with gnashing teeth and scarlet eyes.


    "Why?" Bai nianyi kept struggling.


    When the truth was revealed, she was really scared.


    Jiang ruotong likes Lu Jincheng and has been taught a lesson by yejunlin.


    She had been hurt a lot before, so she would have a grudge.


    Just didn''t expect that Jiang ruotong would do such a terrible thing.


    "You have the face to ask me why?" Jiang ruotong sneered, squatted down and pointed to the scar on his face, "see? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be disfigured! "


    "Now that medicine is flourishing, there must be a way to get rid of this scar," Bai nianyi stammered, "but if you kill me, it''s a crime, and you''ll go to jail!"


    "In prison?" Jiang ruotong sneered, "when the time comes, I will shoot the video and throw you into the sea. From then on You are a missing person! No one knows I did it! "


    Bai nianyi is cold all over. The young girl in front of her has such a terrible idea.


    Her eyes widened in horror, trying to free herself from the rope in her hand.


    How could she break a rope thicker than a finger?


    Bai nianyi is more and more desperate. This time it''s really over.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to hear her scream!" Jiang ruotong sat aside, holding up her mobile phone, with a bad smile on her face, "if you behave well, I''ll add more money!"


    "Good, easy!" A few men listen to, excitedly straight rub palm.


    Not only can you have a beautiful little girl, but you can also get paid.


    There is such a good thing in the world!


    No matter how Bai nianyi struggles to beg for mercy, it only makes Jiang ruotong more and more excited.Silent for a long time of hate, finally want to revenge on the body of Bai nianyi!


    She held up her cell phone, shaking her hands with excitement.


    Several men unkindly close, by the way take off the coat, show evil smile.


    Their eyes are like countless hands, trying to strip away all her clothes.


    Bai nianyi was crying with tears. He had no choice but to watch them approach.


    Someone wants to touch her face, and is bitten by Bai nianyi.


    The man''s hand saw the blood, covered the wound a low scold, the facial expression iron blue.


    Jiang ruotong was worried. She stepped forward to lift him and stepped on Bai nianyi''s heart: "dare you struggle? Don''t you like men? I''ll give you a few at a time to make you happy


    "Jiang ruotong, you will regret doing so!" Bai nianyi yelled hoarsely, with deep despair in his eyes.


    "Regret?" Jiang ruotong sneered, "I will not regret, I just want to see you destroyed."


    Words fall, she aggravates the strength on the foot, step on Bai nianyi cough not only.


    Because of the struggle, Bai nianyi''s arm and body are bruised.


    But in order not to be defiled, she has nothing to care about.


    Looking at the nearby warehouse exit, the outside world is dazzling white.


    It seems that as long as she leaves here, that is her hope for survival.


    Clearly so close, Bai nianyi but no way, can only watch those people around with a strange smile.


    "No, don''t touch me Don''t touch me... " Her eyes trembled with fear, like those on her skin.


    But the strong will supports her, Bai nianyi still holds a glimmer of hope.


    A trace of Impossible hope!


    In front of me, the appearance of the night King''s presence appears in a trance, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart ache.


    How she wanted to see him, leaning against his warm arms.


    Only when you are held by Ye Junlin, can you not be hurt by these bad people.


    But it''s all her beautiful imagination.


    The illusory figure of yejunlin disappeared, replaced by the arms of those people "Bai nianyi, after you die, I will put this video on the Internet to make you famous again!" Jiang ruotong''s terrible laughter reverberates in his ears, which makes Bai nianyi close his eyes in despair.

 Chapter 125

    No, no!


    Bai nianyi cried out silently. The evil faces in front of her deeply hurt her heart.


    "Stop it There was a roar.


    It''s like thunder falling from the sky, with the power of deterrence, shaking everyone''s approach.


    The sound is


    The girl who was already in despair seemed to suddenly see the God appear. She quickly opened her eyes and followed the sound.


    A tall figure came against the light, followed by one, two, countless figures, squeezed into the room.


    "Who?" The man who is about to lay hands on Bai Nian gets up and raises his head.


    I can''t help feeling guilty when I see the situation.


    "Hold on to them all, and none of them will fall." Night King cold voice command, like death''s order, sink people afraid of the cold.


    As soon as several men see it, they put on their clothes and are ready to escape. They are surrounded by people brought by Xing Ying.


    Jiang ruotong was also frightened. As soon as she was about to leave, she was blocked at the exit.


    The anger of yejunlin has been suppressed.


    Until he saw Bai nianyi''s embarrassed appearance, his heart seemed to explode an atomic bomb, pushing his anger to the extreme.


    The man next to him was kicked hard and flew out like a ball.


    Bai nianyi''s collar was torn and his body was bruised.


    The panic and confusion on his little face pierced his heart deeply.


    Night Jun Lin with a murderous passing, will take off the suit coat firmly wrapped in the body of Bai nianyi.


    The embrace was so tight and warm that it calmed her panic in an instant.


    I can''t believe it.


    Bai nianyi''s little hand groped up his face, trying to make sure it was true: "brother Junlin, is it really you? Is it really you? "


    Why is he here? It''s not a dream, is it?


    Her eyes are like a frightened fawn, timid appearance, see night Jun Lin heart a burst of pain.


    The eyebrows of deep lock dye to cherish, stir up white to read to depend on of chin, bury the head to kiss up.


    He bit her lip gently, for fear of hurting her, and wanted to tell her with pain that it was all true.


    A moment later, the long kiss came to an end.


    Bai nianyi stares at the face in front of him and can''t help crying.


    It''s true!


    Yejunlin is really here!


    If he is a little late, Bai nianyi can''t imagine how he will be tortured.


    The little hands trembled on his face, leaving a mark of plastering.


    Although Ye Junlin has a habit of cleanliness, now he doesn''t care about anything.


    As long as his girl is OK, he doesn''t care about anything!


    "Mr. night, these people..." Xing Ying doesn''t want to disturb their intimacy, but she still has to ask for instructions.


    Ye Junlin picked up Bai nianyi and walked out facing the light: "I don''t want to see any more."


    In a simple word, it contains great intention to kill.


    Xing Ying immediately understood, and the cold air climbed over his back.


    Bai nianyi is in a mess now. Ye Junlin doesn''t want anyone to see her now.


    Holding her on the car, other bodyguards no one dares to step forward, can only stand beside the car.


    "How are you, girl?" Yejunlin holds her arm and kisses the wounds.


    His girl''s skin has always been very tender. After adding these dazzling injuries, it becomes a pain reflected in the fundus of her eyes.


    She came back from the panic and looked at yejunlin with a happy smile: "I''m ok!"


    Without waiting for him to ask again, Bai nianyi threw himself into his arms and curled up in his arms, reluctant to leave.


    She was almost forced just now, and she was praying all the time.


    Hope that night King''s coming will appear, hope to hide in his arms.


    God seems to have heard her plea, even let night Jun Lin arrive in time!


    Bai nianyi couldn''t say anything. She only knew that she didn''t want to go anywhere except in his arms.


    "How do you know I''m here?" That''s her best question right now.


    Does this man have special powers?


    Can you sense her danger?


    Yejunlin greets her calm eyes and gently caresses her messy hair: "I can''t get in touch with you, so I have to call Su Xinxin. She says you and an Yawen went to the mall."


    "An Yawen told you that I was taken away?"


    Count the time, Bai nianyi was taken away for three hours.


    An Yawen should soon find out. How could she wait for yejunlin to make such a big circle before she mentioned it.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Ye Junlin saw the thought in her eyes and said curiously, "when did you go shopping with an Yawen?"


    "As soon as school is over! After less than an hour, she went to the bathroom and I waited for her outside... " Recalling what happened at that time, Bai nianyi still had a lingering fear, "someone covered my nose and mouth from behind, and I fainted."After listening to Bai nianyi''s words, ye Junlin also feels that something is wrong.


    If an Yawen found out that Bai nianyi was missing, why didn''t she call the police?


    If you call the police, the night home will immediately receive information, he will immediately know.


    But an Yawen waited until he called to tell Bai nianyi about being kidnapped.


    This woman What are you thinking?


    The night king comes to coagulate the eyebrow, the cold meaning of Sen Leng then but rise, roll up a burst of cold.


    The outside of the car became noisy.


    Xing Ying walked in front, and behind him there was a man escorting Jiang ruotong.


    "What will she do, Mr. night?" Xing Ying is not sure. She is a miss of the Jiang family, not an ordinary person.


    Ye Junlin gathered Bai nianyi''s face and let her lean on her heart. The tenderness of her eyes turned cold in an instant: "treat him with his own way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I understand Xing Ying doesn''t dare to refute Ye Junlin''s order.


    He knew that Jiang ruotong had touched the bottom line of the night.


    Night Mr. all send diamond ring to white read according to, visible how care about that wench.


    This river if Tong is simply to seek death, unexpectedly also want to let a person strong white read according to, throw her into the sea.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time.


    If there is any mistake, Jiang ruotong will lose her life on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi raises his head and blinks his eyes.


    She always felt that yejunlin''s tone just now was terrible, cold as the wind from the North Pole.


    "I don''t mean to take you to the hospital." Just issued that kind of order, night Jun Lin turned his head and showed a gentle smile.


    Only in the face of this girl, in order to spoil such tenderness.


    Until the end of the car is far away, Xing Ying orders people to remand Jiang ruotong back to the warehouse.


    "Please, let us go!" Those men had been beaten black and blue, kneeling on the ground constantly begging for mercy.


    Jiang ruotong trembles like a sieve. She can''t even ask for mercy.


    "I can''t let you go unless..." Xing Ying has something to say in his words. He looks coldly at Jiang ruotong and says, "go on to the end what you just did not do!" Several men immediately understand, all eyes focus on Jiang ruotong trembling body, throat constantly rolling.

 Chapter 126

    Just now, Jiang ruotong wanted to take a video of Bai nianyi being forced.


    As soon as Xing Ying said this, everyone understood.


    The order of night King''s landing is to return all the evils Jiang ruotong wants to do to herself!


    Even if Bai nianyi was not touched, but at the thought of her being despised by others, ye Junlin could not bear the anger in her heart.


    Jiang ruotong now knows what a big mistake she has made!


    "No, please, don''t..." She shrank back and was stopped by Xing Ying.


    His feet trembled and he could not even stand.


    Looking at the men who were still hesitating, Xing Ying said in a cold voice: "how? Don''t you want to die? "


    Words fall, just now still don''t know how to do of several people, all toward river if Tong pounce up.


    Xing Ying turns around and stands in the sunshine of the exit, listening to the movement inside without moving.


    If Jiang ruotong had not died, she would not have been today.


    Bai nianyi is so important to Mr. Ye. It''s the supreme kindness that Mr. Ye left Jiang ruotong with his life.


    The warehouse is full of Jiang ruotong''s screams, which are heartbreaking.


    After more than an hour, it was quiet at last.


    Only Jiang ruotong weeps.


    Xing Ying turns around coldly and looks at the embarrassed situation. She doesn''t even lift her eyebrow. "Well, since you''ve done it, I''ll let you live."


    A few tall men, just like shrimps, bend over and thank them constantly.


    Xing Ying didn''t let them leave, so they were sent to the police station with Jiang ruotong.


    To let them live does not mean that they are not responsible for it.


    Along the way, Jiang ruotong looked at the front with tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Jun Lin with white read according to leave, straight to the hospital.


    If he doesn''t have a general examination, he can''t rest assured.


    "I''m ok, I''m really OK!" Bai nianyi was held by him in his arms. She even forgot the pain where she just scraped. Where does she need to check.


    It''s like the breath of night King''s coming, with its own healing function, which makes her involuntarily raise her mouth.


    Just experienced a great fear, now can be safe, all because of the night king.


    This time, Bai nianyi thought carefully for a long time and couldn''t help it any more.


    She has been hanging around the neck of the night king, buried in his heart, reluctant to leave.


    If in the past, she would feel embarrassed.


    But now, she doesn''t care about anything


    All she knows is that she likes to have his feelings.


    Night Jun Lin arranged luxury ward, and immediately with white read according to do a detailed examination.


    It''s already dark.


    The wound on Bai nianyi''s body is not a big one, but the traces left on the epidermis are soul stirring for ye Junlin.


    He suddenly regretted that he should kill those bastards.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking at the doctor for her to wipe the wound, night Jun Lin''s eyebrows are twisted up.


    Face dignified appearance, see in white read according to of eye ground, quiver on her heart.


    Yejunlin''s love and care for her is so strong that even she can feel it.


    "Hiss..." Bai nianyi was staring at Ye Junlin in a daze. Suddenly, the wound was smeared with alcohol, and the pain made him hum.


    Originally full of distressed eyes, suddenly the killing intention surged up, mercilessly threw to the doctor: "lighter!"


    "Yes, less night." The doctor was sweating.


    He''s light enough, but the wounds are all broken. It''s sure to hurt if he wants to take medicine.


    "I don''t feel pain. Don''t bully other doctors." Bai nianyi was amused by his nervous appearance.


    The answer she has been longing for seems to be gradually brightening in her heart.


    Ye Junlin''s attitude towards her was all written in his eyes just now and now.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, she understood, really understood.


    Although Bai nianyi didn''t get in the way, for the sake of Ye Junlin''s worry, the doctor had to let her stay in the hospital for a few hours.


    It is clear that she has feet. Yejunlin still has to take her to the ward in person.


    It''s like she''s made of bean curd and will break when she walks.


    Night Jun Lin put her on the hospital bed, was about to turn back to the side of the sofa, was white read according to grasp the corner.


    "Don''t go..." She asked timidly.


    Only then suffered the huge fright, the white nianyi only wants the night king to accompany in the side.


    Only when he was around would she not feel afraid.


    "Of course I won''t go, silly girl." Night Jun Lin smile, dark eyes surge tenderness.


    The generous big palm caresses her head, like consolation, once


    Bai nianyi patted the bed beside him, and his eyes longed: "can you sit here with me?""Well!" As if her eyes with bewitching, let night Jun Lin without hesitation to agree.


    As soon as he sat down, his arm was suddenly pushed away by her.


    Bai nianyi, like a cat, got into his arms.


    For the first time in a long time, yejunlin enjoyed her initiative.


    The sharp heart suddenly trembled, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily moved.


    If anyone saw him, he would be stupid now.


    Bai nianyi rubbed against his heart as if he had touched the wound. He could not help humming: "hiss..."


    "What? Did you touch the wound? " Night Jun Lin worried to get up, and was dragged back to her side.


    Of course he wanted to be with her, but he was afraid of hurting her.


    As long as Bai nianyi frowns, his world will turn upside down.


    Not to mention the way she ate pain, like gouging out his heart.


    "It''s OK," Bai nianyi curled up, closed his eyes with a satisfied smile and shook in his arms. "I like this. It feels good."


    I like


    Ye Junlin was not sure what the love in her words meant.


    Like the sense of security he brings, or like him holding Or Like him?


    His big hand trembled and hesitated to caress her shoulder.


    "Girl, it''s OK." The night king comes gently way.


    The gentle tone makes Bai nianyi''s heart melt quickly.


    "Thank you for saving me!" She choked. She wanted to tell him too much, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Night Jun Lin saved her again and again, just like the patron saint beside her, let Bai nianyi calm down quickly after danger every time.


    Because what she recalled in her mind was not the dangerous situation, but him With the appearance of light.


    Every time I think of it, her heart will shrink and beat violently.


    Bainianyi knows what it is.


    The room was quiet for a while, and the night King frowned tightly, and there were too many words he wanted to say in his heart.


    Originally read this wench and his relationship is getting better and better, night Jun Lin want to white read step by step into his beautiful trap.


    But until today, he didn''t know that he had already lost.


    As long as it is related to this girl, it will make him lose his cool in an instant.


    In the absence of the night king, Bai nianyi suddenly broke away from his arms, small mouth buried in his ear: "do you know? Just now I thought of you all in my mind! "


    What she thought It''s all him!


    Yejunlin feels that her ears are so hot. The breath from her small mouth is like a cluster of fire, which makes his blood boil. Don''t wait for Bai nianyi to go on, ye Junlin clasps her neck and kisses her overbearing.

 Chapter 127

    The breath of night King''s landing is so strong, I want to melt her completely in my arms.


    Once upon a time, Bai nianyi would blush to resist and beg for mercy.


    But now she is so wonderful and lovely.


    Like a naughty cat, hook the corner of the mouth, intoxicated in his arms.


    Can get her response, so that the breath of night Jun Lin more and more heavy.


    A simple kiss seems to be drying up in my heart.


    He hugged her and pulled her into his arms, making the kiss more lasting and profound.


    Bai nianyi hooked his neck, so reluctant to end the intimacy for the first time.


    Think back to what happened just now.


    She realized that the wolf had been deeply engraved in her heart and could never be waved away.


    "Yiyi..." Yejunlin murmured softly. Her beautiful voice made her bones numb.


    Why didn''t you find it?


    His voice was so beautiful, as if hypnotic. Every time he called her name, it made Bai nianyi fight for a while.


    "Brother Junlin, I..." Bai nianyi choked, and the words of the confession had reached his mouth.


    A few abrupt coughs came from the door, which extinguished her enthusiasm.


    She looked up and her face turned red.


    See Su Xin Xin standing at the door, Lu Jin Cheng is also in, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    This time, Suxin can''t cheat Lu Jincheng.


    Because just now the door was wide open. As soon as they walked in, Lu Jincheng saw everything.


    The night King''s breath turns cold. He rubs Bai nianyi''s head and glances at Lu Jincheng with provocation in his eyes.


    "Yiyi, how are you? Are you OK? What''s going on? " Susie walked in as if nothing had happened and immediately turned away from the topic.


    Otherwise, the atmosphere is going to be embarrassing!


    Even if Lu Jincheng didn''t say a word, she still felt the sharp hostile atmosphere on him.


    And that Acid to the point of corroding one''s jealousy.


    Even if there is someone else in the room, Bai nianyi is still reluctant to let go of yejunlin.


    Anyway, Lu Jincheng also saw it, and she didn''t have to hide it.


    Bainian yidala shrinks in the arms of yejunlin and follows Su Xinxin''s words: "it''s Jiang ruotong. Jiang ruotong wants to harm me!"


    "Jiang ruotong? Is she here again? " Susie has an incredible face.


    Looking at the scar on Bai nianyi''s body again, she shook her head angrily: "it''s really such a jerk. Fortunately, elder brother ye went in time!"


    Lu Jincheng leans far by the door and says nothing. Yu Guang looks at Bai nianyi''s situation quietly.


    Before, Susie was more and more afraid, but she didn''t know who else to talk to except Lu Jincheng.


    As soon as I heard that Bai nianyi had an accident, Lu Jincheng had been frightened.


    The contradiction between the two before, immediately put down.


    Until the news that Bai nianyi is out of danger comes, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng make an appointment and come to the hospital together.


    I didn''t expect to see a scene of fire and heat before I entered the door.


    Su Xinxin murmurs to himself that yejunlin has saved Yiyi, and the hero has saved Meimei. Yiyi must be moved to death.


    If they didn''t show up, I''m afraid they would have


    "By the way, where is Jiang ruotong now?" Bai nianyi just left with Ye Junlin. She doesn''t know what Jiang ruotong''s fate is.


    Night Jun Lin rubbed her head: "don''t worry, all to the police officer to deal with."


    Since entering the room, Lu Jincheng has been black faced and did not speak.


    Jealousy and regret and guilt mingled in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for him, Bai nianyi would not have offended Jiang ruotong.


    Lu Jincheng doesn''t think it has anything to do with him.


    See Lu Jin Cheng has been not talking, Su Xin kept squeezing eyes to remind.


    He was obviously worried about Yiyi. Since he had come all the time, why put on that cold face.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Bai nianyi likes night King''s landing. No one can change it.


    Can a big man open his heart, accept reality and respect Bai nianyi''s decision?


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry," Lu Jincheng stepped forward, his cold face faded a little, and said with guilt, "it''s me who caused you so much trouble!"


    Bai nianyi was stunned and shook his head: "no, it''s not your fault."


    Lu Jincheng also saved her before, to say wrong, just Jiang Rutong''s fault.


    It''s because her love has changed that she can do such crazy things.


    From beginning to end, it has nothing to do with Lu Jincheng.


    "What do you mean?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes tiny MI, pursue to ask a way.


    On hearing this, Su Xinxin, in order to ease the atmosphere, replied: "that Jiang ruotong likes Jincheng, so she hates Yiyi so much She thinks that what Jincheng likes is Yiyi... "


    Before she finished, Susie felt cold.


    As if he suddenly opened the refrigerator, cold involuntarily shivering.She carefully distinguish a burst of cold, unexpectedly is from the body of night Jun Lin float out.


    It''s over!


    Did she say something wrong?


    Su Xin felt guilty and continued to add: "Yiyi and Jincheng are just good friends. What she likes is..."


    Meet the white read to remind of the eyes, Su Xin words finally hold back.


    She shriveled her mouth and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Ye Junlin''s eyes pointed to Lu Jincheng, with a sharp warning: "don''t pester Yiyi any more. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so much trouble! She will not be in danger


    Yes, even the previous one in the equipment room was related to Jiang ruotong.


    It''s only after the arrival of Ye Jun that I arrive. I don''t know what Lu Jincheng and Jiang ruotong have to do with each other.


    Just now I heard Su Xinxin tell the truth. He wanted to crush the man directly.


    If it wasn''t for him, the girl wouldn''t be hurt three or four times!


    What''s more, yejunlin will never allow anyone to make the idea of Bai nianyi.


    Lu Jincheng''s face became livid, clenching his teeth and grinding out a creaking sound.


    Su Xinxin looked down, he even clenched his fist, looking like he wanted to fight.


    In case of conflict, Su Xinxin laughs and tries to pull Lu Jincheng out of the ward.


    Bai nianyi is grateful to Ye Junlin for saving her, but What he said just now made Lu Jincheng look very ugly.


    "Brother Junlin, this matter has nothing to do with Jincheng. What''s wrong is Jiang ruotong." Bai nianyi hands his fingers in embarrassment.


    Before she and Lu Jincheng conflict, did not expect his accident, he immediately put down everything to come.


    Her friendship with Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng for so many years, Bai nianyi doesn''t want the iron triangle broken.


    Of course, yejunlin understands this.


    But I can''t help thinking about Lu Jincheng.


    Looking at the girl is all over the shape of the injury, his heart was stabbed, where there is any calm?


    The night king comes to sink the eye, not good spirit ground say: "I see him not agreeable!"


    "But he and Xinxin are my friends."


    "Can''t you see he likes you?" Night Jun Lin angry, his words let Bai nianyi a Zheng.


    She may not have found it before, but now she feels it.


    However, she hopes that Lu Jincheng can put aside other feelings and not affect their friendship for so many years.


    "I only think he is a friend," Bai nianyi grabbed the corner of yejunlin''s clothes and shook, "are you angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry. Who made him like my woman?" Night Jun Lin a low drink, raise a hand to clamp white read according to of chin. Overbearing kiss with the cover, she lost the soul intoxicated.

 Chapter 128

    Bai nianyi was confused for a moment, and suddenly pushed away the night king.


    Her eyes were praying, as if to prove something.


    Facing her puzzled appearance, yejunlin breathed heavily: "girl, I love you, since a long time ago..."


    He couldn''t say it any more, as if he was a fool who had been guarding her for so many years.


    In the end, she was left by the "deal".


    For yejunlin, he is the most worried person.


    Because I love you so much, I''m afraid to lose the beauty I hold.


    I didn''t intend to express my feelings so directly, but he was more afraid of Bai nianyi I like Lu Jincheng.


    "Brother Junlin, is that true?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes as if he had a dream.


    "I seem to be joking?" Night Jun Lin brow lock, raised his hand to knock her head.


    This silly girl, can you give some response?


    It''s not easy to say what''s in your heart. Ye Junlin is almost crazy now.


    How he hoped to hear Bai nianyi say the answer in her heart.


    But my big eyes were staring at him all the time, blinking and blinking


    Night Jun Lin hang in the side of the hand clenched, eyes fell on her face, can no longer move.


    "You You pull me, I want to make sure I''m not dreaming Bai nianyi still can''t believe it.


    He said it, he said it at last!


    She thought that such a conceited and noble man would never show his love for her.


    But he just said love


    He has loved her for a long time.


    Bai nianyi wanted to cry excitedly, worried about gain and loss, and afraid that it was just a dream.


    She''s going to be hit hard.


    Yejunlin took a deep breath, raised his hand and grabbed her cheek, exerting -


    "Ouch!" Bai nianyi screamed miserably, covered his face and cried, "pain, can''t you be a little lighter? It''s a face, not a pigskin. "


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know that it''s true, not a dream!" Ye Junlin looks at her funny expression and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Brother Junlin, I I also... " Bai nianyi got up in a hurry, his face flushed.


    But the heart is stuck in the throat, the key word is not to say.


    Ye Junlin calmed down and said with a smile: "girl, do you like me?"


    Bai nianyi was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just kept nodding.


    The little head seemed to shake off its neck.


    After so many years of waiting


    The moment he was looking forward to finally arrived!


    Yejunlin is hot all over. He comes forward and holds her tightly in his arms.


    Now he feels like a dream.


    Otherwise, such a beautiful moment, does it really exist in reality?


    "Brother Junlin You Why do you like me? " Bai nianyi still can''t believe it. Compared with an Yawen and Yin Annie, she is just like invisible dust. "Why?"


    "Girl, do you need a reason to like it? No need, "yejunlin hugged her, chin rubbing her hair messy," like is like, no reason. "


    "But I''m not good-looking, flat in front and flat in back, and I don''t have money yet..." Bai nianyi muttered, "still stupid, still..."


    "I didn''t expect you to know who you are." Ye Jun Lin laughs and says that she seems to be hit hard.


    But then, the eyes of the night King become so gentle, just like the gentle waves of spring, let Bai nianyi be involved in the warmth.


    "No matter what you are, what I like is you, Bai nianyi, my girl."


    It''s just been hit hard, and now it''s been gagged by yejunlin.


    Bainianyi is like a firecracker on fire, beating excitedly in his arms: "I like you too, brother Junlin."


    "Really? Since when? " With her heart, ye Junlin no longer worries.


    From now on, he only needs to guard the most beloved little girl.


    "What When? " Bai nianyi was confused by him.


    If she says she likes it recently, I''m afraid yejunlin will explode again!


    Before that, she had more admiration and favor for him, not like him


    Hesitating how to answer, yejunlin suddenly laughed and rubbed her little face: "don''t embarrass you! But from now on, you can''t like others any more. You are my own


    This strong and domineering announcement made Bai nianyi''s heart beat wildly.


    She lowered her head, her lips wriggling, and could not say anything.


    A danger, in exchange for the answer of the night king.


    Although frightened, but for Bai nianyi, it''s worth everything!


    Bai nianyi is like a rabbit moving to radish, leaning on the arms of Ye Junlin and reluctant to leave.He must be her favorite radish, no one can compare.


    However, in front of the man, eyes cunning, evil four, as if a domineering wolf.


    Looking at the little rabbit in his arms, his mood is the same.


    He wants this little rabbit in his life, other Nothing is better than her.


    "Well What''s our relationship now? " Bai nianyi was silent for a while. He boldly asked, "trade Do you want to continue? "


    Anyway, it''s already said. It''s better to tell the whole story.


    Ye Junlin''s eyes are full of love, and her eyes can''t leave her for a moment: "what do you say?"


    "I Don''t want to continue trading, really, "faltering, looking aggrieved," like a mistress, I don''t like this identity. "


    At the beginning, in order to stay in D City, there was a deal with yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi and his skin are close to each other.


    But the relationship between them has never been settled.


    Now that we know each other''s mind, should we Another way?


    In fact, Bai nianyi is very clear, how she hopes to have a good relationship with Ye Junlin.


    But I''m afraid that I will be rejected by him.


    "I''ve never taken you as a trading partner," said the voice of evil spirit magnetism. Hearing Bai nianyi''s blushing face, "silly girl, I always take you as my woman, my favorite woman."


    Oh, this straightforward confession makes Bai nianyi''s face red.


    Heart like a deer in the collision, blood temperature is rising, let her even breathing become difficult.


    "Girl, what kind of way do you want to change?" Night Jun Lin see through her idea, deliberately did not break, bad smile.


    It''s necrotic!


    It''s just asking!


    Bai Nian puffed his mouth, blinked his big eyes and glared at him in disgust: "you know, you know it! And deliberately asked me! "


    "How can I know?" Ye Junlin pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I, I..." Bai nianyi was too shy to speak. He hesitated for a long time and waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t want to say it!"


    In this way, change night Jun Lin worried. Just now, his smiling eyes sank and he pulled down her hand: "half of it? You want to be punished again? "

 Chapter 129

    He was not afraid of "punishment in vain".


    But Soft legs!


    Yejunlin''s so-called punishment is to let her beg for mercy in bed.


    This is absolutely a toss!


    Her mouth was wriggling, but she didn''t say what he wanted.


    Ye Junlin''s patience was worn out, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "girl, let''s have a good relationship, OK?"


    "Intercourse..." Bai nianyi raised the corner of his mouth in disbelief, "like a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Isn''t that the relationship she always wanted?


    Unexpectedly, yejunlin and she thought the same!


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you like happens to like you.


    Staring at Ye Junlin''s serious and serious appearance, Bai nianyi can''t believe that the president, who is superior, has confessed to her.


    It was something she didn''t even dream of!


    Do you know that there are so many enemies around yejunlin that she can break through?


    "Girl, don''t you want to?" Ye Jun Lin saw that she didn''t answer. He frowned and said, "answer me!"


    Bai nianyi was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His mouth closed back and forth, which made him so anxious that he even breathed heavily.


    Seeing that she still refused to answer, ye Junlin put his arms around her waist and buried his head in kissing her tiny pink lips.


    The smell of aggression is driving straight in, as if to attack the city that belongs to him.


    Everything about this girl can only be his.


    Bai nianyi was dazed by his plunder, and his little hand struggled to pull on his skirt: "I would, I would..."


    Listening to the wheezing answer, there was a surge of enthusiasm, which was close to his longing.


    If it''s not a hospital here, he must suppress the girl.


    Because from today on, there is no longer a deal between him and her.


    They''re officially dating!


    Since four years ago, he thought she had lost her gift.


    The idea of communication, night King no longer dare to expect.


    I didn''t expect to hear the girl say that she liked him four years later


    Once the suffering, pain, toss and turn, for the night king, are no longer important.


    "From today on, brother Junlin, you are my male friend!" Bai nianyi tugged at the corner of his clothes and raised his eyes shyly. "You can only like me, not other women!"


    "Before, now and in the future, I only like you." Night Jun Lin rubbed her face, pink face, let his bones a crisp itch.


    The feeling of wish come true is so beautiful.


    "Dong Dong..." The door was knocked.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin look at each other in a daze, and then shyly pull away.


    The doctor stood by the door, some embarrassed to help the glasses: "little night, Miss Bai is not serious, just some skin injuries, you can go home to recuperate."


    "But..." The night king is not at ease.


    He cares too much about this little girl. Where she bumps, he wants to take care of her in his pocket.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m really OK. Let''s go home." Bai nianyi doesn''t like the feeling of hospital. He always thinks that even the air here is cold.


    See her lively, full of air, night Jun Lin in accordance with her words, for the discharge procedures.


    Now it''s already night, even the night home has become cold.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi stared at his side face and couldn''t move his eyes.


    When she thought of yejunlin''s confession just now, every time she thought about it, she would feel sweet in her heart.


    It turns out that you can taste sweet without sugar.


    "Why do you keep peeking at me?" Although Ye Junlin is driving, his remaining light is also looking at the girl.


    From the hospital, she has been staring at him, did not move his eyes.


    "I like you, it''s up to you!" Bainian answered with reason.


    She never dared to say that before, but now it''s different. Yejunlin is her boyfriend!


    It''s her!


    Hum, she has defeated two golden ladies, an Yawen and Yin Annie.


    Thinking about this, Bai Nian raised his hand subconsciously to hold the hand of Ye Junlin.


    Just a cover up, and embarrassed to shrink back.


    He''s still driving. Don''t be so bored.


    Ye Junlin saw through her actions and held the back of her hand tightly with a smile.


    One hand holding the steering wheel, driving skillfully.


    "Hey, drive well." She cares more about his safety than greasy crook.


    With that, she would release the hand of Ye Junlin.


    But his big hand was like a mousetrap, holding her tightly and refusing to let go.


    Pinch her some pain, but it is a burst of peace of mind.


    "I''ll go back later. How can I explain that?" Think of night shock Xiao, Mo Xinlan, Bai nianyi''s pleasure completely shattered.


    Fear and worry welled up in my heart.Is she too selfish? Regardless of the night uncle''s idea, so and night King together.


    However, no one can control the feelings.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll explain."


    In front is the night home, white nianyi staring at the familiar gate, heart restlessly beating.


    Yejunlin drove into the garage, parked the car, opened the door, and Bai nianyi was still sitting in a daze.


    "Girl, home!"


    He can see that she is very nervous, and he kisses her face with a smile to appease the girl''s uneasiness.


    In any case, with Ye Junlin with her, what else can she be afraid of?


    White read according to smile to loosen the safety belt, with in the night after the king, bouncing into the villa.


    But as soon as I went in, it was cold inside.


    Looking sideways, ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan didn''t sleep, sitting on the sofa staring at them coldly.


    "So late? I don''t answer the phone Night shock Xiao voice with anger, "how do you always together recently?"


    When he asked, Bai nianyi''s nerves tightened.


    Yu Guang quietly looks at the night King''s landing, waiting for him to resolve.


    "Sir, recently Junlin has always been with Yiyi." Mo Xinlan has a strange voice and adds oil and vinegar to it.


    If you can, Bai nianyi really wants to sew her mouth!


    I''ve never seen such a talkative woman!


    "Say, where on earth?" Night shock Xiao is really angry, a palm on the tea table.


    Bai nianyi is scared to shake, all the pleasure of this evening has already disappeared.


    Now, she was afraid and curious, and wanted to know what yejunlin would say.


    "Where do I go and report back?" Yejunlin calmly raised his eyes, and his breath was as sharp as a blade. "Do you want to tell you when I eat and when I go to the bathroom?"


    "Presumptuous!" Night shock Xiao a big drink, cough with caress heart.


    See ye Jun Lin there attack don''t come down, he prepare from white read depend on start.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you answer the phone? Is it a bit shameful for a girl to play out so late? " Mo Xinlan holds ye Zhenxiao, his eyes are indifferent and contemptuous, not caring at all.


    She just wants to see Bai nianyi make a fool of herself.


    "Cell phone?" Bai nianyi touched his pocket.


    It''s over. The phone''s gone!


    Those people must have taken it!


    "I lost my cell phone..." Bai nianyi muttered, "I''m sorry." "Lost?" Mo Xinlan''s voice instantly raised, "your money at home that night is not money, so the good mobile phone is gone? Did you do it on purpose? Just want a new cell phone? Yiyi, you can''t compare with others! "

 Chapter 130

    "I didn''t!" Bainian Yi is really drunk.


    She just said two words, can be mo Xinlan distorted so many things.


    Which eye saw her deliberately lose her cell phone?


    It''s bloody!


    "What? The night family is too poor to buy a cell phone now? " Night Jun Lin Mou light Sen cold, not polite to tie in Mo Xinlan body, "Mo aunt, you buy jewelry is not cheap."


    "Hey How can this be compared to? " Mo Xinlan stammered, unconvinced to sophistry, "I am a night family, white read according to can the same?"


    "Yiyi grew up in the night family. If she is not a night family member, what is she?" "In a word, I regard her as a member of the night family, and she will also be a member of the night family in the future."


    This seemingly strange words, permeated with another layer of meaning.


    Bai nianyi heard it!


    Yejunlin said that she I''m also a night man. Do you mean Will she marry into the night home?


    Thinking of this possibility, she blushes and lowers her head. She has no intention to fight with Mo Xinlan.


    "Junlin, you are old and big, and Yiyi has grown up!" Night shock Xiao not easy to calm down, he too understand the son''s temper, "you and Yiyi go too close, will let outsiders misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding? She and I are doing very well. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Night Jun Lin rightfully answer, it seems that night shock Xiao is a careful person.


    "Where on earth have you been tonight?" Night shock Xiao can''t stop sighing, anger in the eyes.


    "She and Yawen went shopping. I''ll go to Yawen and pick her up by the way."


    This words a, night Zhen Xiao and Mo Xin Lan''s facial expression all have to ease.


    They always hope that ye Junlin will have more contact with an Yawen.


    On hearing that ye Junlin is going to find an Yawen and pick up Bai nianyi by the way, the attitude of the Crusade just now is all put away.


    "That''s right," Mo Xinlan said with a smile. "Yawen is so excellent. Junlin should have more contact with her. She''s a good girl!"


    "I went back upstairs." Don''t wait for Mo Xinlan to finish, ye Junlin throws down a figure and returns to the room with a cold feeling.


    As soon as he left, Bai nianyi was embarrassed to stay, and ran back upstairs like a little hamster.


    The door of yejunlin''s room is open. He is taking off his suit coat and hanging it on the hanger.


    The close fitting white shirt outlines his perfect figure.


    Even through the clothes, she could see him wearing nothing.


    The body, the muscles, the bones, tut tut Tut, the words are not only used in women.


    After seeing the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi realized that men can also use this word.


    "What are you doing at the door? Come in if you want! " The night monarch comes to a change just now cold hard manner, gentle smile way.


    She was lying by the door. She just wanted to peep, but she was caught right in front of her!


    Bai nianyi suddenly stood up straight and stammered to his room: "I I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep! "


    She went back to the room to wash her front feet. Yejunlin put on a nightgown and quietly sneaked into her room.


    Today, in the hospital, the girl made him hot.


    Now that he''s finally back, how can he miss the chance to taste her?


    What''s more, from today on, their relationship is different - it''s boyfriend and girlfriend.


    There was no more coercion or reluctance.


    Bai nianyi is his female ticket, so he can go to sleep with dignity.


    She came out in the bathroom and saw enchanting sitting on the bed.


    Throat involuntarily a while rolling, let white read according to the foot almost slip.


    "When did you come in?" She didn''t hear a word!


    Can this man float?


    "I''m not welcome?" Ye Junlin does not mean to pick eyebrows, the corner of his mouth raised, "then I''ll go."


    Then he got up and went to the door.


    Bai Nian quickly grabbed his robe and said shyly, "welcome, of course. Don''t leave, OK? Stay with me. "


    Just now when she was taking a bath in the bathroom, she thought of being tied up again.


    At that time, the despair swept by, which made Bai nianyi''s heart tremble.


    If she doesn''t have the company of yejunlin tonight, she is afraid that she can''t sleep.


    Especially in the dark bedroom, she will be cranky.


    For such a long time, where did he hear a girl ask her to stay?


    Yejunlin actually made up her mind to accompany her.


    After all, she was scared today. He was worried that she would have nightmares at night.


    "Silly girl, I..." Night Jun Lin is about to agree, the door suddenly appeared a string of footsteps, straight to the white read according to the room.


    It was not until the owner of the footstep appeared that they found it was night shock Xiao.Bai nianyi was staring at him all over and immediately shrank to hide behind the night king.


    "If I don''t see you in the room, I know you''re here!" Night shock Xiao, if there is a point, eyes cold.


    The night King''s face does not change color, hands embrace bosom ground to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you. Go to the study." After explaining, the night shock Xiao has gone to the study alone.


    "Did Uncle Ye find out?" Bai nianyi asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Yejunlin patted her on the head and walked out dignified.


    He has the same scruples as a girl.


    Yezhenxiao''s rejection and rejection of Bai nianyi is their biggest obstacle now.


    No matter what happens, yejunlin will never shrink back.


    But he still hopes his father can get along with the girl.


    Now, he should find out the reason why yezhen Xiao repels Bai nianyi.


    Only by solving this problem can ye Zhenxiao accept her calmly when he and Bai nianyi have an open relationship.


    Open the study, there are two more cups of coffee on the desk.


    It seems that what ye Zhenxiao wants to talk about doesn''t end in a moment.


    As soon as ye Junlin sat down, ye Zhenxiao took the lead in opening his mouth: "have you been very close to Yiyi recently? Why? "


    "There''s no reason. If you get along well, you''ll get along. If you don''t get along, you''ll stay away."


    "How do you get along?" Night shock Xiao seems to can''t believe, "you''ve never talked to her before!"


    These days, all the details he saw showed that ye Junlin changed his attitude towards Bai nianyi.


    There must be a reason for the sudden change.


    The night before King''s landing is also secretly good to Bainian, until four years ago, he completely cold their relationship.


    So in the view of night shock Xiao, night Jun Lin and white read according to has been cold light.


    Now we often go in and out together. What''s wrong with us.


    "Yes? I don''t remember! " Ye Junlin lit a cigarette and answered calmly.


    His manner of speaking irritates ye Zhenxiao again.


    "You!" Even though I know the son''s temper.


    But he found that every time in and Bainian according to the problem is, night king will always become particularly sharp, very aggressive. "Tell me the truth, you and Yiyi Are you together? " Silent for a long time, night shock Xiao finally asked him the most worried question.

 Chapter 131

    As soon as this problem came out, the movement of yejunlin''s hand suddenly stopped.


    He looked away, lost in thought.


    Even the ash fell on the fingers, there was no response.


    Night shock Xiao has been looking at his subtle expression, the more silent night Jun Lin is, the more uneasy he feels.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s attitude, ye Junlin is not sure if she is ready.


    If he admitted, it means that the girl will face the target and pressure of night shock Xiao immediately.


    Although he can keep her, she will be under pressure mentally.


    Before the uncertain decision of Bai nianyi, ye Junlin didn''t admit it and lightly denied: "No."


    More than anyone else, he wants to make public his relationship with Bainian Yi.


    But for the sake of this girl, he put up with it and carried all the suffering and pressure alone.


    Even if ye Junlin hesitated, at least he denied it.


    For yezhen Xiao, there is a little comfort in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The night king comes to the front foot to walk, the white reads according to the heart to follow disorderly.


    She didn''t know what yezhenxiao would talk to him about.


    Will he be forced to ask and embarrassed?


    Bai nianyi paced restlessly in the room. He finally gritted his teeth and decided to eavesdrop in the study.


    If you''re not sure what they''re talking about, she won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Thinking, she put on her coat, avoided the servants in the villa, and crept outside the study.


    The door was closed. Bai nianyi listened to it for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything.


    She looked at the empty room and got an idea. She climbed to the window of the next room to eavesdrop.


    I didn''t expect that the conversation inside became clear!


    What night Zhen Xiao and night Jun Lin discuss is really related to her.


    Hearing that ye Junlin denied their association, Bai nianyi couldn''t help feeling lost.


    At the beginning, she said she wanted to hide the relationship, but now it''s her who feels sad!


    But she couldn''t find any reason to blame yejunlin!


    If ye Zhenxiao is willing to accept her, ye Junlin will not be so embarrassed.


    How do Bai nianyi want to know why Uncle Ye rejected her?


    At the beginning, he took himself back to night home. Was there any other reason?


    "Junlin, Annie and Yawen, who do you like better?" Night shock Xiao''s voice rang out, once hook back to white read according to the thoughts.


    This question made her prick her ears.


    What will ye Junlin answer?


    Will he choose Annie yin or Ann Yawen?


    In order not to let night shock Xiao doubt, he should choose one of them.


    But it is undeniable that no matter what name Ye Junlin says, it will make Bai nianyi unhappy.


    She knew she was jealous, but Can''t stop!


    Ye Junlin took a sip of coffee and lifted his eyes firmly: "none of them like it."


    Resolute to unambiguous answer, let white read in advance to sink into the bottom of the heart fly up!


    She didn''t expect that ye Junlin didn''t even bother to be perfunctory.


    When she heard that he didn''t like Annie yin or an Yawen, she was so sweet that she immediately hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    The wolf is so cute!


    "Don''t you like it?" Ye Zhenxiao couldn''t believe it and asked urgently, "Annie''s condition is so excellent, I''m very satisfied with her! But Yawen is also a good girl. Many people like her. Do you really


    "I said, I don''t like it." Yejunlin''s answer is unambiguous.


    I thought that one of these two excellent women could win yejunlin.


    They were all defeated!


    "What kind of girl do you like?" Night shock Xiao helpless, deep sigh, "I can help you find."


    "No, I like to go along with things like this."


    The answer of Ye Junlin makes ye Zhenxiao unable to answer.


    He broke his heart for the sake of his son''s life.


    But this son doesn''t seem to care at all!


    Now there are rumors on the Internet that he actually likes men, so that he will have no gossip and no girlfriend until now.


    Night shock Xiao more think more not at ease, worry about night Jun Lin really have what strange hobby.


    Whether he likes men or is with Bai nianyi, these two possibilities make ye Zhenxiao shudder.


    This will never be allowed to happen!


    Bai nianyi listened very carefully. She could hear every word of yejunlin clearly.


    His answer almost made her laugh.


    I''m afraid Uncle Ye will be angry to death, right?


    But she just thought the wolf was cute!


    Because he is for her, will refuse, deny night uncle all words.


    If you can, Bai nianyi wants to hold him immediately."Junlin, you are not young, and you have to think about a big event in your life," yezhenxiao said with great care. At last, he added hesitantly, "the night family can''t be without a queen."


    The night family is such a big family, it must have successors.


    And hope falls on the body of the night king!


    Unless he gets married and has children, where will there be a new heir?


    "I know, but My own wife, I will choose, no need for other people to arrange Night Junlin strong refuse, his words completely night shock Xiao into the cold palace.


    Originally, I still hope to talk about why, but yejunlin never mentions Bai nianyi and refuses to cooperate with him.


    When can I wait for a daughter-in-law?


    Isn''t Sun Tzu even more distant?


    "Junlin..." Night shock Xiao also want to persuade, just opened a head, see night Jun Lin walk toward the door.


    "Dad, go to bed early. It''s late."


    Long prepared a lot of words, completely dead in the mouth.


    Night shock Xiao helplessly sigh, lift the coffee and drink.


    Where can he sleep?


    Hearing the end of their conversation, Bai nianyi immediately climbed down from the window and ran to the corner outside the bedroom, waiting for Yejun to come back.


    The sound of the footsteps was getting closer and closer, which made her heart beat faster.


    When he saw the dark blue robe, Bai nianyi raised his head and just met his smiling eyes.


    Yejunlin didn''t say anything, just opened her arms and motioned her to her arms.


    A moment''s Zheng Leng, let the white read depend on to ignore to avoid to avoid, immediately rush into his bosom.


    Just now she wanted to hold him. Now Hold it at last!


    "How was your conversation with Uncle Ye?" Bai nianyiming asked, thinking of his words, his heart is still very sweet.


    "Don''t you hear that?" The night king comes to a princess to embrace, embrace her to return to the room, lightly put on the bed.


    "I? How could I hear that! " She faltered, her eyes sheepishly.


    Yejunlin smiles, grabs her little hand and spreads it out -


    it''s all dirty, and even the pajamas are rubbed a lot.


    Even without seeing it, yejunlin knew that she was eavesdropping in the next room.


    Because He felt her breath.


    The girl''s sense of existence is always so strong for him.


    "What shall we do now?" When Bai nianyi thought of their future, he could see nothing but confusion. "Girl, no matter what happens, I''m here."

 Chapter 132

    The words of Ye Junlin made her feel at ease.


    He is her wing, her fortress, and can protect her for the rest of her life.


    "Do you know why Uncle Ye doesn''t want us together?" White read according to tangled Du mouth, fell into the contradiction, "should not be what special reason?"


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    All these years at home, she has been very good and obedient.


    It was only recently that I resisted the decision of yezhen Xiao.


    But she can see that yezhen Xiao has never regarded her as a member of the night family.


    If he hated himself so much, why did he take her back to night home?


    There are too many secrets and problems waiting for them to solve.


    Yejunlin wanted to ask tonight, but it''s not the time.


    This matter should not be urgent, otherwise it will backfire.


    "No matter what the reason is, it can''t stop us from being together," yejunlin patted her messy head like a teaser dog, "silly girl, don''t think about it."


    Bai nianyi''s face was wrinkled, and he was still trapped in depression.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong, which made Uncle Ye so disgusted!


    Is it because of her identity?


    She is neither a daughter nor a benefactor to the night family.


    In this way, she is not the best choice for the night bride!


    If ye Junlin didn''t like her, maybe she would have been thrown abroad.


    The girl''s appearance of being attacked makes the night King feel distressed.


    "Ask for leave to rest at home tomorrow." yejunlin worried about her spirit. Recently, so many things happened, which scared her, "I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "Well? You asked me for leave? " The white nianyi stares big eyes, "how do you say? Who do you think you are? "


    She is curious appearance, evoke night Junlin stomach bad water: "I said, I am your boyfriend."


    "Hum!" Bai nianyi raised his hand and thumped his shoulder, "so the teacher won''t grant leave!"


    "It''s late, girl. Go to bed early." Night King help her lie down, kiss her cold forehead.


    Looking at the appearance of yejunlin preparing to leave, how she wished him to stay!


    Did he forget?


    Just now he promised to accompany her!


    Turn to think of night shock Xiao, white nianyi again like Yan''s flowers.


    If Uncle Ye sees it, I''m afraid it will be a big deal.


    She didn''t ask him to stay. She grabbed the quilt with her small hand, showed her big eyes and watched him walk towards the door


    How Bai nianyi hoped that he would stop and go back to her.


    However


    The door closed.


    The lights in the corridor were blocked and the whole room fell into darkness.


    The dark room is especially terrible, which makes Bai nianyi sleepless.


    Thinking of being kidnapped, threatened and almost forced today, her heart beat nervously and looked timidly at the darkness around her.


    Suddenly, the door was locked.


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes suddenly, can''t believe ground to erect ear.


    If the door wants to be locked, it must be locked from the inside!


    That is to say Did ye Junlin not leave?


    Unexpectedly, the footsteps at the door came back to the room step by step.


    Bai nianyi looks at the familiar black outline and goes back to her bedside, following Climb up to her and lie down!


    By the faint light of the window, her eyes were so bright.


    Ye Junlin thought she had gone to sleep, but he didn''t expect to stare at him!


    "Still not sleeping? What do you want to do? " The night emperor is coming to support a head, that piece reverses the evil face of the public, see her straight swallow saliva.


    God, such a perfect man It''s her!


    Bai nianyi threw the quilt and threw it in his arms. He rubbed it: "I can''t sleep."


    She took the initiative to throw herself in her arms, arousing the enthusiasm of the night king.


    Thinking that Bai nianyi was tired today, he tried his best not to eat her.


    "What''s the matter, afraid?" Night Jun Lin gently stroked her hair to see through her timidity.


    The little head buried in his heart was a little bit more close to him.


    Yejunlin quietly hugged her and said nothing.


    Affectionate eyes, deep coagulation of the arms of the body.


    Smelling his own breath, Bai nianyi''s fear just disappeared for no reason.


    Sleepy, she finally began to tired.


    Confused, Bai nianyi asked vaguely: "brother Junlin, when do we open our relationship?"


    "Anytime you''re ready." The night king comes not sleepy idea, unless coax this wench to sleep first.


    "But when will Uncle Ye accept me?"


    This confused words, let night King come silent.Yeah, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    But girls have to bear great pressure.


    One is the elder who gives her life, care and kindness, and the other is the man she loves. Bainian is in a dilemma on both sides.


    Ye Junlin knows what suffering is like. He doesn''t want this girl to try that kind of painful feeling.


    "When the right time comes, we''ll make it public," yejunlin patted her on the shoulder, his face gradually dignified, "let me do other things."


    "Well..." Bai nianyi believes and depends on him.


    As long as it is night king, she has no reservation to trust.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the alarm went off.


    Bai nianyi was excited and ready to get out of bed.


    It''s early morning outside, and the weather is just right.


    There was no night king in the room. She stepped on her slippers and came to the door to have a look. The door lock was opened So he''s out!


    Bai nianyi crept out of his head and saw that there was no one outside. A quick flash came to the room of yejunlin.


    It''s quiet in the room. He seems to have left.


    In the heart inexplicable a burst of empty fall, let white read according to the mood is not happy.


    She was dejected and ready to leave. At a glance, she saw yejunlin standing at the door with a tie and a smile in her eyes.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Bai nianyi can''t wait to meet him.


    Aware of her urgency, she bowed her head and deliberately slowed down.


    However, the heart has long been floating to his side.


    "I''ve asked for leave for your teacher. You''ll have a rest at home today," yejunlin said, thrusting her tie into her hand. "Help me tie my tie."


    "But..." Last time she gave night Jun Lin tie, was laughed at by an Yuchen.


    He even asked her to come?


    "You need more practice." Night Jun Lin raised his head, can not help but ask.


    In a stalemate, Bai nianyi could only harden his head and put on his tie.


    Recalling the steps of the video, she clumsily tied it up, how she thought it was wrong.


    "It seems wrong..." Bai nianyi blushed with shame, "I''ll see the video, you wait for me!"


    Then she wanted to run out, and was pulled into her arms by Ye Junlin.


    Then he gently raises his chin and good morning kiss falls.


    Yejunlin''s eyes are deep and focused, just like a hypnotic painting, which makes Bai nianyi lose his mind. "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s yours, it looks good."

 Chapter 133

    The touch on his lips didn''t disappear until he let go.


    Bit by bit about night King''s landing, desperately invading all her feelings.


    Bai nianyi touched his lips and looked up to see his back.


    She catches up and is about to say something. Yejunlin has gone away with her coat.


    That tall, shapeless figure, perfect to impeccable muscles


    Tut Tut, yejunlin is absolutely the best among men.


    She looked at it for a long time, and didn''t come back to the room until the shadow of yejunlin disappeared.


    There''s breakfast on the table and a brand new mobile phone!


    Needless to say, all this must have been ordered by yejunlin.


    His carefulness and thoughtfulness made Bai nianyi feel hot and moved.


    Turn on the mobile phone, all the phone numbers inside are found, and all the messages and contacts are not lost.


    As soon as Bai nianyi started the machine, he received a short message from Lu Jincheng.


    It''s four in the middle of the night.


    There is only one sentence: Yiyi, are you really with yejunlin?


    After hesitating, she typed in a reply: HMM.


    Having breakfast while it''s hot, Lu Jincheng never replied to her.


    Bai nianyi has a feeling of uneasiness. Maybe The friendship of so many years was broken yesterday.


    It''s not true to say you''re not sad.


    Lu Jincheng did not return the news. After a long time, Bai nianyi also put the matter behind him.


    Played at home for a long time, a look at the time, not to noon.


    Night home without night King''s presence is really boring!


    She didn''t want to leave the bedroom, otherwise she would see Mo Xinlan again.


    During this period of time, Mo Xinlan''s hostility to her is growing. She will teach her a lesson when she looks at the opportunity!


    Bai nianyi knows it''s because of an Yawen.


    Mo Xinlan is now an Yawen''s supporter. I wish she could marry into the night home.


    Bored a morning, looking at the first name in the address book, Bai nianyi couldn''t help but smile.


    She opened her address book and typed in a text message: it''s so boring.


    The night group is in the conference room.


    Yejunlin is holding an important meeting with a cold face.


    As soon as the mobile phone screen lights up, it shows "girl".


    Yejunlin immediately unlocked and opened the new SMS.


    Opposite also stood a man in suit and shoes, holding a plan, excited to explain.


    However, night Junlin''s mind all falls on that short message, the corners of his mouth unconsciously pull up a smile.


    This meeting is very important. It is related to the cooperation with Ameda, involving hundreds of millions of funds.


    Everyone is quietly looking at the reaction of yejunlin, and wants to know whether their busy plan can pass or not.


    I didn''t expect that yejunlin had a cold face. After looking at his mobile phone, he pulled up a smile that no one had ever seen.


    It''s not a sneer, it''s not a cruel smile, it''s A happy smile from the heart.


    Even the man who was just talking about the report was shocked and stopped for a moment, forgetting to go on.


    The whole conference room was silent, as if it had seen something incredible.


    Yejunlin with a smile, picked up the phone input reply: "afternoon I take you out to breathe."


    When the text message was sent out, he found that the whole conference room was as quiet as nobody.


    Can look up, all people are sitting, just happened to hold their breath.


    No one knows what the smile of yejunlin just means.


    Yes or no?


    To see everyone looking at themselves, the smile of Ye Junlin instantly erased, as if nothing had happened.


    "Go on!" he said in a deep voice


    Holding the folder of the man, Leng Leng, this is back to God, continue to report.


    After receiving the reply, Bai nianyi rolled excitedly on the bed and began to look forward to it.


    Where will ye Junlin take her?


    Is this their first date?


    Countless beautiful imagination poured out, let her begin to pray that time can be faster.


    Bai nianyi is intoxicated in his short message. He doesn''t find it at all. Mo Xinlan walks into the room.


    Seeing her so excited, Mo Xinlan rolled her eyes in disgust: "aren''t you sick?"


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was startled and immediately returned to normal


    "Why can''t I see that?" Mo Xinlan said sarcastically, "you look like you are sick? I think you are in good spirits! "


    Bai nianyi awkwardly puffed the corners of his mouth, rubbed his nose hard, and finally sneezed: "I have a cold!"


    "Don''t cheat!" Mo Xinlan a face hate iron does not become steel, "you say you, learning is not good, but also lazy, after how to do?"


    Mo Xinlan''s words made her blush. She wanted to refute but didn''t want to cause contradiction.Finally, in the mouth rolled a circle of words, was white read according to swallow back.


    Just think she''s a mad dog barking there!


    I thought Mo Xinlan would go out after a while. Unexpectedly, the more Bai nianyi didn''t respond, the more energetic she was!


    Simply pestle in the bedside, finger pointing to white read according to not put.


    It''s like reciting a mantra. It''s a headache.


    "Aunt Mo, I don''t feel well. I want to have a rest!" Bai nianyi has a real headache. He opens the quilt and shrinks in.


    Mo Xinlan didn''t mean to leave, and the corner of her mouth picked out: "Oh, don''t you know how to learn from Yawen? Others have been at the top of the school, good character, but also particularly gentle, generous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi bit his lip and told himself, bear, bear, bear.


    "Only a girl like Yawen is worthy of Junlin!" Mo Xinlan just said so much, as if finally entered the theme, "if you don''t work hard, you can''t even find a man in the future! Who likes you like this is blind... "


    Is night group night Jun Lin, inexplicable sneeze.


    My ears are burning hot. It seems that someone is talking about him?


    Bai nianyi stares at Mo Xinlan and wants to sew her mouth with a needle.


    How can uncle ye stand such a woman with so many words?


    Every word seems to poke into your heart.


    She doesn''t need to be liked. She''s already here!


    Mo Xinlan is still talking by the bed. Bai Nian is really bored. He lifts the quilt to cover his head.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Xinlan was even less angry. She just stood beside her and taught her: "I tell you, if you can''t get into the top 5 of the Department in the final exam, move out for me!"


    "What?" Bai nianyi shakes off the quilt and his hair is in a mess.


    She didn''t care, just want to confirm Mo Xinlan''s words again.


    "I said, if you can''t get into the top five of the Department in the final exam, move out of the night house!"


    "Why?" Bai nianyi is in a hurry to put on his shoes and go to see Uncle Ye to judge.


    Mo Xinlan saw her purpose and waved: "don''t waste your strength. This is what your Uncle Ye said!"


    Bai nianyi can''t believe that Uncle Ye wants to drive her out of the night home? Although the reason seems impressive, the purpose behind it is It''s too obvious.

 Chapter 134

    That night Jun Lin and night shock Xiao talked, he is still not at ease, want to find a reasonable excuse, will white read according to drive out the night home.


    If they get along with each other day and night, sooner or later something will go wrong.


    However, night shock Xiao didn''t expect that night Jun Lin had been with Bai Nian Yi, just hiding from him.


    "Uncle Ye really said that?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it. He stares at Mo Xinlan''s arrogant appearance. His heart seems to be pinched tightly by a hand.


    Originally still have a trace of fantasy, hope to perform well, change night shock Xiao to her attitude.


    But Yezhenxiao is in such a hurry to drive her out!


    "Of course, look at you. You should stay in school and be well managed because of your poor grades!" Mo Xinlan also knows that night shock Xiao that layer of mind, but she has always been more cunning, all the mistakes attributed to the body of Bai nianyi.


    When it comes to performance, Bai nianyi''s performance is poor and not good.


    Every exam is in the top 100 of the Department, so I can''t climb any more.


    It''s too much for her to get into the top five now!


    "But..." Bai nianyi still wants to explain, but Mo Xinlan can''t hear a word.


    She gave a cold glance: "if you can''t, you''ll be ready to move out of the night house."


    Bai nianyi stares at the white wall, and doesn''t even find out when Mo Xinlan went out.


    Before night shock Xiao want to send her to r country, plan failed, now another way to drive her out of night home.


    Just now with Ye Junlin, where is she willing to move out?


    Once moved out of the night home, it means that she and yejunlin can no longer get along day and night.


    The chance to meet in the future will also be reduced a lot.


    Thinking of Mo Xinlan''s conditions and his achievements, Bai nianyi was unhappy all day.


    She didn''t even have lunch at noon, and no one called her.


    She had no appetite until yejunlin called.


    "Hello..." Bai nianyi connects powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you bored Ye Junlin doesn''t know ye Zhenxiao''s plan. He thinks she is too boring at home today.


    She just wanted to say something. Her lips opened. She decided to meet later.


    "I''m fine."


    "Change your clothes and I''ll come back to pick you up." The voice of the night King''s presence gently comforts Bai nianyi, and makes him more energetic.


    Hang up the phone, she groomed, dressed, put on a favorite dress, hiding away from the night home.


    Uncle Ye can''t find any more clues.


    Bai nianyi is very afraid that one day even the king''s presence will not be able to protect her.


    Thinking of this possibility, my heart passed a trace of pain.


    She hung her head and walked out for more than ten minutes, waiting for yejunlin to come back.


    After five minutes, the engine went from far to near.


    The familiar sports car appeared in front of us.


    The window rolled down, and the night king raised his chin: "get on the bus."


    Bai nianyi grabs his backpack. His face is all wrinkled together. He looks worried.


    As soon as she sat down, yejunlin noticed that she was different.


    This anxious appearance is not boring at home.


    "Girl?" Ye Junlin put his hand on the steering wheel and turned his head to look at her carefully.


    Bai nianyi''s thoughts had long gone away, and he didn''t hear his voice at all.


    The feeling of being ignored is very bad, let night Jun Lin twist eyebrows, suddenly get up to hold her lips.


    The sudden kiss makes Bai nianyi shake and melt into his tenderness.


    But as soon as she thought that it was not far from the night home, she pushed him away: "let''s go, if we are seen, it''s not good."


    "No? What''s wrong? " Ye Junlin didn''t expect his kiss, but in exchange for such words, "we''re not shameful together!"


    "Let''s go first." Bai nianyi droops his head and has something on his mind.


    Yejunlin didn''t force her. After turning the car around and driving away, she asked, "what''s the matter? You are strange today


    "Uncle Ye said that if I can''t get into the top five of the Department in the final exam, I will move out of the night house." Bai nianyi wronged to finish, eyes once red.


    Her sad appearance, heavily pierced in the heart of the night king.


    He emptied a hand and held Bai nianyi''s cold palm: "move out? Where to? "


    "Move to school." Choking voice, let night Jun Lin want to embrace her immediately.


    But now driving, all his impulses are suppressed.


    "Did he really say that?" Ye Junlin still thinks that ye Zhenxiao gives up dealing with Bai nianyi. Unexpectedly, he is still playing tricks in the dark.


    It seems that the conversation last night did not improve in any way. On the contrary, it made the situation worse.


    "Well, aunt Mo told me," Bai nianyi was dejected, "but she said it was Uncle Ye''s meaning."


    There was a silence in the car.Hold the mood of a whole day, collapse in front of the night king.


    Bai nianyi could no longer resist the sour and astringent tip of his nose and sniffed: "I don''t want to move out, I don''t want to leave you..."


    A trembling and soft voice came from my side.


    Yejunlin couldn''t keep calm any longer. He put on a brake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Welcoming the girl''s red eyes, he opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    "No, we won''t split." Yejunlin kisses her little ear, and her eyes are as deep as iron.


    In other people''s eyes, it must be a small thing.


    But Bai nianyi has lived in Yejia for 20 years, and now Night shock Xiao unexpectedly wants to use this excuse to drive her out, how can she not be sad?


    Every day when the door is cold, she will open it for 20 years.


    As time went by, her relationship with yejunlin became closer.


    Now every morning to meet her, is he never shared with others gentle and smile.


    This is the most reluctant treasure of Bainian Yi.


    The thought of leaving night home is more painful than gouging out her heart.


    "I''ll talk to my father." The only thought of Ye Junlin now is to persuade ye Zhenxiao.


    If he still refuses to agree, even if he turns over, he will not let the girl be driven away.


    If you don''t want to see her, why did you take her back?


    Gave her a home, gave her the future, but now we have to drive her out of the place where she grew up!


    Yejunlin can''t imagine how painful her heart is.


    "No!" Bai nianyi sniffed and flurried to stop, "Uncle Ye must have made up his mind to let aunt Mo tell me. If you go to talk to him, I''m afraid there will be conflicts between you... "


    "Girl, I hope that every day I fall asleep and wake up, the first thing I see is you." Ye Junlin hugged her tightly, as if there were huge forces behind them, trying to separate them.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I will try to get into the top 5 of the Department, so that they have nothing to say!"


    Now, this is the only way for her. Although not too sure, Bai nianyi is willing to pay 300% of the effort, for himself, will also be night king.

 Chapter 135

    Although Ye Junlin is the only one who can deal with ye Zhenxiao.


    But they are always father and son.


    Once the night king comes out, they are likely to have conflicts.


    Before sending her to r country, Bai nianyi still has a lingering fear.


    She doesn''t want to let yejunlin conflict with her relatives.


    Since Uncle Ye put forward that condition, she fought her life to get into the top 5!


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin loosened his arms and stared at her inconceivably


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but according to Bai nianyi''s last final grade


    She has to advance nearly 85 to get into the top 5!


    Most of the Department of architecture in University A is a school bully. Bai nianyi usually works hard and only gets into the top 100 of the Department.


    If you want her to break through so much, yejunlin is really There is not much hope.


    He will never allow himself to be separated from a girl, but her method has yet to be proved!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? " Bai nianyi doesn''t accept to toot mouth, intentionally ferociously ask, "I am in your heart, so stupid?"


    "You are not stupid," yejunlin said with a helpless smile, holding her small face that was about to raise the corner of her mouth. "You are stupid."


    Wow -


    a basin of cold water.


    The words of the night King extinguished most of Bai nianyi''s faith.


    Now it looks like a joke.


    But apart from this method, Bai nianyi couldn''t think of anything else.


    Originally depressed girl, eyes suddenly a bright, staring at night Jun Lin''s eyes, as if flashing stars.


    She hooked him around the neck and gave him a heavy kiss on the face: "I have you! You can help me with my lessons. I''m sure I''ll get into the top five! "


    Yejunlin is not disbelieving, but With such a troublesome way to stay, he was afraid that the girl was too hard to bear.


    If you want to enter the top 5 of the Department, you need to spend twice, three times, or even more time and energy!


    Looking at the thin little body in front of him, he was not sure she could survive.


    But Bai nianyi is full of fighting spirit and confidence. Where can he have the heart to fight?


    In order to stay with him, the little girl decided to fight, he of course chose to support.


    "Well, I''ll tutor you every night. Don''t complain!" Yejunlin started the car again and drove to the city with a smile. "I won''t be lenient!"


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Just now, I felt aggrieved and sad, but after seeing ye Jun Lin, this man gave her motivation and hope.


    Bai nianyi is full of confidence now. She wants to stay at night through her own efforts!


    Although yejunlin is her big backer, she can''t always let him stand out and act like a turtle.


    In a better mood, Bai nianyi has a big appetite at the sight of food.


    Yejunlin takes her to the new Thai restaurant, thinking about the place where she likes to be more grounded.


    But the only trouble is There are so many people!


    As soon as they were seated, yejunlin glanced at the table next door and deliberately lowered his voice: "look, your uncle yejunlin is there!"


    "What Bai Nian shakes the menu in his hand, and his face turns pale and stiff as a stone statue.


    Until see night Jun Lin Wu face smile, white read according to just know he is joking.


    "Lie to me!" On second thought, how could ye Zhenxiao come to such a place?


    His identity will never appear here.


    Just ordered a meal, not long after the dishes.


    Looking at the heavy taste in front of him, ye Junlin couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you like these on weekdays?" There is a layer of pepper floating on it, which makes night Junlin look disgusted.


    His taste is always light, and he doesn''t like food with strong smell and strong taste.


    If Bainian didn''t like it, he would never have come here.


    "Change the taste occasionally. It''s delicious. Try it!" Bai nianyi excitedly recommended several dishes to his bowl.


    Yejunlin''s graceful and gentlemanly movements are out of place with the people who eat beside him.


    But his alternative does not make people feel strange, as if it is a painting, good-looking people can not move their eyes.


    "Girl, is that your classmate over there?" Ye Junlin looked up behind her and asked calmly.


    White read according to hook the corner of the mouth, don''t believe his words: "don''t cheat me, how can it be so clever!"


    Then she reached out and pinched the bridge of the nose of yejunlin: "a lie will turn into a long nose!"


    "Yiyi, is it really you? What a coincidence The side spreads bright female voice, frighten white to read to go up according to the horse to take back the hand.


    She nervously turned her head, and behind her stood two girls, her classmates in a university.


    "Shanshan What a coincidence Bai nianyi awkwardly "ha ha ha", "Xiao Tong, hi..."Night Jun Lin in the side to see want to smile, this wench say hello appearance, full ten guilty.


    Other people didn''t think much, maybe because of her reaction, they had to doubt something.


    Sure enough, they turned and took a peek at yejunlin. They all looked appreciative.


    Bai nianyi noticed the stagnation in the air, sipped his lips and said, "this is me Big brother


    "Hello Shanshan and Xiaotong politely said hello, two people look at night Jun Lin''s eyes are risking small heart.


    Such a perfect, mature and steady man will never be met in school.


    The excellence of yejunlin has a fatal attraction to them.


    "Yiyi, why don''t we sit together?" Shanshan dares to suggest that she and Xiaotong have a good feeling for yejunlin.


    Even if his expression is as indifferent as ice, refusing people thousands of miles away, it does not prevent them from taking the initiative to move forward.


    "Yiyi and I have something to talk about." yejunlin seems to be smiling, but the warning in his eyes is obvious. "Are you all Yiyi''s classmates? Whatever you like, I''ll check out later. But I hope you can leave us some space. "


    "Thank you Thank you The two girls were hand in hand, and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    Two people found a position to sit down again, still keep peeping at night Jun Lin, the talk is very fierce.


    But for the sake of Bai nianyi, ye Junlin''s attitude would not be so good.


    "If I introduce you as my elder brother, will you be angry?" Bai nianyi chews the Pearl in the milk tea and peeks at the reaction of Ye Junlin.


    They are now girlfriends and girlfriends, and she wants to introduce them openly.


    But yejunlin is so famous in D city. If Shanshan and Xiaotong know who he is, then Didn''t the whole school know that she was with yejunlin?


    A freshman but spread, from the spread of the night shock Xiao''s ears are not far away.


    Bai nianyi still has some worries. Yezhen Xiao hates her so much. Will she be angry then Make more terrible decisions.


    She can''t care about herself, and she has to care about the arrival of the night king.


    I thought he would be unhappy, but I didn''t expect that yejunlin didn''t have any extra expression, but it seemed I''m not angry. "I know what you''re thinking," yejunlin said with a smile, sending a small piece of mango rice into his mouth. "You didn''t introduce me wrong. I''m really your elder brother, but I have another identity Your boyfriend. "

 Chapter 136

    The more he said that, the more he made Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    She lowered her head and put a few more pieces of meat in his bowl: "you eat more."


    Bai Nian''s way of compensation makes Ye Junlin want to laugh.


    How many pieces of meat?


    Too insincere.


    The meal was white and oppressive, because there were always a few eyes behind him.


    Shanshan and Xiaotong have been looking at them.


    It should be said that they have been watching yejunlin.


    His excellence has always been known by Bainian Yi.


    But now that he''s her boyfriend, she doesn''t want her wolf to be watched like this.


    Even if she hasn''t had enough, she wiped her mouth and said, "I''m full. Let''s go quickly."


    "You''re full?" Yejunlin can''t believe it. She used to have a big appetite. Is it over today?


    But she didn''t seem to have any appetite.


    After settling accounts, yejunlin and bainianyi are about to leave. Shanshan and Xiaotong immediately come forward to say hello.


    "Yiyi, you''re leaving?" It seems to say hello to Bai nianyi, but their eyes have been watching the night.


    "Well, we have something else to do!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to stop for a moment. He drags Ye Junlin away in a hurry.


    Now she finally understood what it was like for her baby to be coveted.


    Until came downstairs, night Jun Lin raised his arm, will her circle into the arms.


    "What''s the matter? That''s all for tonight! Still thinking about the final exam? " The palm of the night King''s hand is beside her ear.


    Slightly coarse pulp, in her smooth face rub out bursts of itching.


    Bai nianyi trembled and faltered: "do I have such a big appetite?"


    "It''s never been small." Night Jun Lin pinched her cheek, white read according to don''t know what to think of, face floated to a haze.


    "Brother Junlin, do you take me as a child?" She rubbed the place where he pinched her.


    "You are a child."


    Bai nianyi bited his lips obstinately. Wei Quba said, "I It''s not small! "


    "It''s not small?" Stop in her face''s eyes, go down, stop in her chest.


    She followed his eyes and blushed: "I I mean, I''m 20 years old, not a kid! "


    "It doesn''t matter," dark eyes dyed tenderness in the night, night Jun Lin''s palm gently supported her hair, "just be yourself."


    In Bai nianyi''s heart, yejunlin has always been a successful, mature and elegant man.


    And she, like a little girl who doesn''t know anything, doesn''t match in front of him.


    Even if others know they are together, maybe they can''t believe it.


    Bai nianyi wanted to be able to stand beside him, instead of hiding under his wings.


    Seems to see through the tangle of her eyes, night Jun Lin buried his head on her cold forehead: "I like you, the most real you."


    "Really?" She touched the place where the kiss had fallen, and her red face was light, which made him warm.


    In this cold wind, only the girl in front of him can heat his heart in an instant.


    "Wow - Sweet cone!" Bai nianyi turned his head and saw the ice cream shop not far away.


    Even if the weather turns cold, but this is her favorite!


    She seldom comes to this square on weekdays. Now that she is here, she must eat enough.


    Ye Junlin grabs the rabbit that is about to rush up and reminds him: "it''s too cold."


    "But I really want to eat..." White read in accordance with Du small mouth appearance, let night Jun temporary surrender, heart can''t help nodding.


    With his permission, Bai nianyi rushed into the shop like an arrow, and stood on tiptoe: "Hello, I want vanilla flavor, grass flavor, lemon flavor!"


    Yejunlin stood behind her, deep eyes closed: "three? Only one is allowed


    "But I like all three flavors very much!" Bai nianyi jumps on his feet and sees a marshmallow vendor.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, the rabbit had already run to the marshmallow stall.


    The clerk kept smiling in embarrassment and said, "what kind of flavor would you like, sir?"


    The thin lips of yejunlin pursed and sighed: "vanilla flavor, grass flavor, lemon flavor each one."


    Soon the cone is ready, and Bai nianyi comes back with two marshmallows.


    She took a cone and handed him the marshmallow.


    Night Jun Lin looked at it, then did not eat.


    "Why don''t you Bainian raised his chin and motioned for the marshmallow in his hand, "it''s for you!"


    "Well..." Yejunlin doesn''t like sweets, and he never eats anything bought by the roadside.


    But -


    this is from Bai nianyi.


    Night Jun Lin did not explain anything, can only harden the scalp to bite, tightly frown to swallow.It''s not as bad as you think, and it''s not so delicious.


    But I watched the girl eat with relish and chew the marshmallow bigger than her head like a small apple


    As if something was melting in my heart, I was fascinated by staring at her.


    Bai nianyi took him to sit on the bench in the square, with a mouthful of sweet cone in his left hand and a mouthful of marshmallow in his right hand.


    When she finally solved a cone, and then looked at the night Junlin, the two cones in his hand had already melted.


    The thick smell of vanilla and lemon pasted his hand.


    Growing up with him, she certainly knew that yejunlin had a habit of cleanliness.


    The present situation is the most disgusting and intolerable for him.


    However, ye Junlin didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he kept looking at her.


    "Ice cream melts..." Bai nianyi turns over the paper towel dejectedly.


    It took a long time to find out that there was none at all.


    There is no small shop near the square. I can''t find a place to buy it.


    Seeing the ice cream melting more severely, Bai nianyi was worried and grabbed his hand to lick it.


    There was a word in his mouth: "don''t waste it..."


    She likes these three flavors, because she doesn''t know how to choose them, so she bought three at a time.


    I didn''t expect to melt so soon.


    When the tongue like a flower touched the back of his hand, yejunlin was shocked and breathed heavily.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know that he was lighting the fire. He held his hand and ate the melted ice cream clean.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to Melting so fast Bai nianyi wiped his mouth, and the handsome face in front of him suddenly zoomed in.


    The hot lips touched her cold, sweet and greasy lips and bit them hard.


    After a bad rub, ye Junlin finds an opportunity to invade.


    Just ate the small mouth of ice cream, cold and with residual sweetness.


    The temperature of the night King''s arrival boils and melts with her, igniting Bai nianyi''s blood.


    "Jun Brother Junlin... " Bai nianyi likes it and is afraid of it.


    This is the square. It''s crowded.


    Even if it''s dark, it''s still clearly visible under the streetlights. "Don''t think about anything." The gentle lips of Ye Jun Lin open and close, and the beautiful timbre takes her soul away.

 Chapter 137

    Bai nianyi feels his lips, from cold to hot, and finally his body temperature rises.


    This wonderful taste almost made her faint in his arms.


    The good smell of yejunlin wrapped her breath, and the whole world reminded her of the beauty and warmth of the moment.


    The sound of children playing in the distance interrupted their intimacy.


    The temperature of his body only increased, and his face turned red.


    "Get in the car!" Ye Junlin clenched her palm and returned to the car as fast as possible.


    In the unmanned underground parking lot, yejunlin shoves her into the back row, and then presses a switch. They are completely isolated in this cramped environment.


    In this way, no one can see them.


    Bai nianyi''s face is red, his head is drooping, and his teeth are biting his lips.


    Both nervous and looking forward to his approach.


    Night Jun Lin frowned, pulled down his tie and pulled open the button of his shirt.


    He was so hot that he pressed Bai nianyi firmly in his arms.


    Thinking that it was in the car, she was still a little hard to accept: "brother Junlin, this This is in the car


    "I know," yejunlin''s eyes flickered with emotion, "who let you light a fire."


    "I I didn''t! " Bai nianyi stutters. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what he has done, which will make him suddenly out of control.


    Little face full of doubts, nervous almost tongue knot.


    The night King laughs but does not speak, grabs her small hand, gently kisses her fingertips.


    Learning the way Bainian ate ice cream just now, she licked her fingers and nibbled at her fingertips.


    This strange feeling, surging, let her not help shivering.


    As if the bones are crisp, numb, and even thoughts are becoming blurred.


    She just didn''t want to waste ice cream. She didn''t want to be like this


    However, there is no reason for him to endure the fire that has already risen.


    In their present relationship, yejunlin can plunder everything from her.


    Without waiting for her to protest, she put her big hand through her coat and pinched it on her waist.


    The body shrunk and laughed helplessly.


    Night Jun Lin deep eyes of the hot and temperature, again and again rise, as if to put the girl in his arms to melt.


    Wrapped by the warmth of his body, Bai nianyi loses the ability to resist for a moment.


    Small hand light put on his shoulder, was bullied to moisten, red lips a back and forth.


    The blood in the body is like magma, surging violently and crazily.


    Yejunlin can no longer bear to peel off her sweater.


    Before he was in a hurry to take the next step, Bai nianyi''s small face suddenly wrinkled, and his arm hugged his stomach: "it hurts..."


    "What''s the matter?" Her strange, let the night king of hot retreat most.


    "My stomach hurts so much, it''s so cold!" Bainian said vaguely.


    Just now a person ate 3 sweet cones. It''s strange that he doesn''t have stomachache or cold!


    He shouldn''t have let this girl fool around.


    Looking at the small body that kept rolling and humming, yejunlin repressed her enthusiasm and wrapped her in his arms: "don''t eat so much next time!"


    "Woo woo I''ll never dare again


    Bai nianyi regretted later and curled up in his heart with his small head close to his neck.


    Yejunlin is so beautiful everywhere!


    Even if it''s just the lines of the neck, people can imagine how handsome the host is.


    She pursed her lips and took a bite on his neck. She immediately regretted


    This is the ignition, ignition is to find their own "punishment"!


    "Girl, don''t mess with me." If it wasn''t for her discomfort, yejunlin would eat her dry and wipe her clean in the car.


    No one can be indifferent after being aroused by a woman he likes.


    He has always been very good at asking himself, but when he put it on Bai nianyi, the bottom line was broken again and again.


    Ye Junlin finally understood that this little girl was his nemesis.


    Bai nianyi knew that he had to endure very hard, but she didn''t mean it!


    It''s just that I was not careful just now


    She thought that having a family was the happiest thing in the world.


    Every midnight, Bai nianyi hopes to have a home, no matter what the cost is.


    But since the advent of yejunlin, her mind has changed.


    She only needs this man!


    He can give her the feeling of home, can let her understand the happiness of being loved


    This should be the best thing in the world.


    Think of moving out of the night house, white read according to where willing.


    She suddenly hugged him and muttered to herself, "I will try my best to get into the top five of the Department. I will stay at night, and I will accompany you!""Silly girl, don''t force yourself too much." Ye Junlin won''t let her leave her, but he doesn''t want Bai nianyi to endure too hard.


    But since she is willing to try, it is not a good thing for her?


    For Bai nianyi, it is also a process of experience.


    He can protect her for life, but it''s not the best way.


    "Can''t you encourage me?" Bai nianyi bit his lip and protested discontentedly, "I will do it!"


    "I believe you can. Come on, girl." Then he buried his head and gave her a kiss of encouragement.


    A steady stream of power infused into Bai nianyi''s mind.


    She arranged her clothes several times and raised her arm: "go home! From today on, I want to start the Xueba mode


    Ye Junlin shakes his head helplessly. Seeing her cheerful appearance, he has to take Bai nianyi back to the night home.


    As soon as he got home, Bai nianyi hurried back to his room, turned out his textbooks and notebooks, and began to study and work on problems.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her. She just kept the door open. When she needed it, she could come in at any time.


    Time goes by.


    He put down his magazine and looked up at the table. It was almost 24 o''clock.


    Although tomorrow is the weekend, it''s not good for you to go to bed late.


    Night Jun Lin let Aunt Chen soak a cup of milk to the room.


    When Aunt Chen goes out, he carries a mug to the girl''s room.


    The way a little girl studies hard is another kind of charm.


    Lost the usual rash appearance, so focused, so persistent.


    But for him, she would not have worked so hard.


    Think of here, night Jun Lin''s heart like embedded root thorn as uncomfortable.


    "Girl, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Night Jun Lin put the milk on the table, Bai nianyi didn''t even look at it, so he took it and drank it all.


    "I can''t sleep yet. I still have a lot to review."


    With the support of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi feels that she can learn another 500 years.


    "I said, go to bed at once!" In the deep voice, there were several more warnings.


    Bai nianyi, intoxicated in the sea of learning and unable to extricate himself from it, didn''t realize the danger at all, and still shook his head selfishly. Don''t wait for her to continue, night Jun Lin hook her waist, directly shoulder, throw her to soft car owe bed.

 Chapter 138

    She was completely pulled out of the learning sea, looking at the handsome face in front of her, her throat choked uneasily.


    "It''s late. Even if you have to work hard, you must sleep well!" Night Jun Lin hands embrace, just like a pair of Yama''s driving, so straight stand beside the bed.


    It seems that if she doesn''t sleep, he won''t go back to his room.


    Although the brain is still very excited, constantly think of the topic just read.


    But in the presence of the night king, Bai nianyi dare not make him angry.


    Once this man gets angry, he has to make people The legs are soft.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep!" Bai nianyi pretends to lie down obediently, grabs the quilt and covers it, "good night!"


    See her obediently close eyes, the brow of night Jun Lin just stretches.


    He walked out of the room with satisfaction and closed the door gently.


    Until the house is completely quiet, Bai nianyi''s closed eyes suddenly open.


    She looked at it, made sure she didn''t hear a sound, raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, and got up softly.


    Take the textbook, and from the drawer out of the flashlight, and then into the bed.


    Although yejunlin doesn''t want her to work too hard.


    But she was really afraid that she would be driven out of the night when she failed the final exam.


    In any case, since we have decided to do it, we must make 100% efforts.


    Hiding in the quilt, Bai nianyi flashlights, yawns and looks at many exercises.


    Whenever she was sleepy, the image of the king of the night would appear in her mind.


    It''s like a refreshing dose of peppermint, which instantly repels sleepiness.


    Ye Junlin went back to his room for a while, tossing and turning on the bed.


    He put on his nightgown again and quietly opened the girl''s door.


    There is no light in the room.


    It seems that his worries are superfluous.


    The night king came to Yang Yang mouth corner, came to the bedside.


    With the frown wrinkled, I saw the light in the quilt.


    What''s going on?


    His girl is not a light bulb. Can she shine by herself?


    Yejunlin thought of the only possibility!


    He grabbed the quilt and yanked it open.


    The cold wind poured in, and Bai nianyi almost screamed.


    If it wasn''t for ye Junlin to cover her mouth, I''m afraid the whole night family would be called by her.


    The flashlight fell on the pillow and the textbook was lying open at the head of the bed.


    Yejunlin knows everything. She is reading in the quilt with a flashlight!


    Originally peaceful face, coldly let Bai nianyi shiver.


    She thought he had gone to bed long ago, but she didn''t expect to kill him.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Night Jun Lin holding hands, the momentum of the body forced her speechless.


    His face hung low, and he grabbed the flashlight and turned it off quietly.


    In the room, there was only the light from the corridor. The light was dim, and the expression on yejunlin''s face could not be seen clearly.


    Even so, Bai nianyi felt his anger.


    Is staring at her eyes, as if it was a black muzzle, with danger and warning.


    "But, I want to read the meeting book again," Bainian hesitated for a long time, "brother Junlin, I will go to bed after reading it for another half an hour!"


    The appearance she longed for made yejunlin more distressed.


    Bainian Yi is under too much pressure.


    This hasn''t officially started, she makes herself so tired. What can she do after that?


    "Girl, sleep well today, I can accompany you to review tomorrow, you don''t give yourself too much pressure!" Night Jun Lin raised his hand to touch her head, suddenly thought of what, face deliberately turned cold, "if you are not good, I will punish you."


    "Well I am going to bed! This time I really fell asleep Bai nianyi straight back, hand a drag, pull over the quilt cover, "good night!"


    Yejunlin stayed at the bedside for a long time, until he was sure that the girl was really asleep, he turned back to the room.


    Although just taught her a lesson, there is no lack of tenderness in the movement of yejunlin.


    To disturb her, she deliberately lightened her steps and even closed the door carefully.


    Maybe it''s too tired.


    As soon as he lay down, Bai nianyi fell asleep.


    But that night she was very restless and dreamt of many messy things.


    In her dream, she started the final exam. When the paper came out, she couldn''t do any!


    Bai nianyi''s heart was severely cut, crying in despair on the spot.


    All of a sudden, she appeared in the examination room again.


    But this time, she did know the questions. It''s just No pen!


    As time went by, she could not borrow the pen to answer the questions, and finally handed in the blank paper.


    The day has thought, the night has dream.


    This night''s dream, let Bai nianyi suffer.


    Cry repeatedly, wake up and fall asleep


    The pillow was still moist the next day.


    When the alarm clock rang, she seemed to be forced to open her eyes with both hands, tired and soft all over.Having had such a dream all night, I didn''t sleep!


    There was a man sitting by the bed.


    Bai nianyi rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then he saw that it was night King''s coming.


    He was already dressed up, smiling and sitting by the bed.


    It was like a wake-up call in her mind!


    When did he come?


    What do you see?


    Did you hear her dream talk?


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white and quickly got up: "good morning Good morning


    "What did you dream of?" Ye Junlin said with a smile, "you have been babbling in your sleep. I want to hear what you are saying, but what you say is very vague."


    Just a second before waking up, she dreamed that she was late for the exam.


    Watching the school gate close


    All in all, on this night, she dreamed of all the accidents that might affect the exam.


    The Duke of Zhou is too worried. He clearly wants to upset her.


    Bai nianyi grabs the mobile phone hard. It reminds me that today is the weekend!


    I would have slept more if I had known.


    I went to sleep every second I lay down last night. I forgot to turn off the alarm clock.


    "No I didn''t dream of anything, but I didn''t sleep very well. " Bai nianyi yawned and looked sleepy, which made the night King itch.


    If ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan were not still at home, he would pull her to do "Sports".


    She looks tired. She must have had a bad dream.


    Night Jun Lin kisses her lips, soft voice way: "you sleep for a while, time is still early."


    With his permission, Bai nianyi''s eyes instantly closed and fell to the pillow.


    Ye Junlin closes the door and leaves.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Bai nianyi finally came back to life.


    She yawned and heard the footstep of a servant outside the door. It seemed very lively.


    "It''s said that miss an is coming. Go downstairs quickly!" Someone outside said in a hurry.


    Miss Ann? Is it anyawan?


    Bai nianyi thinks of what happened the day before yesterday. He has too many doubts in his heart and needs to be verified. He immediately puts on his clothes and goes out to watch.


    Sure enough, still on the stairs, she saw an Yawen surrounded by Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao. Several people gathered together and kept saying something.


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s footsteps appear, everyone''s eyes look at her.


    Or disgust, or insipid, or happy Yes, she saw worry and happiness in an Yawen''s eyes!

 Chapter 139

    An Yawen was originally talking with Mo Xinlan. When she saw Bai nianyi, she immediately raised a happy smile.


    She ran to Bai nianyi and hugged him tightly: "Yi Yi, you''re OK! Excellent! How wonderful


    Such a warm greeting made it difficult for Bai nianyi to resist or even force him.


    She was a little bit out of breath because of the pain of an Yawen''s hoop.


    Bai nianyi awkwardly cleared her throat and reluctantly released her arms: "Yawen..."


    When she came back that day, she and yejunlin did not say that they were kidnapped.


    Now that an Yawen comes, I''m afraid the whole night family knows.


    "Yiyi, why don''t you tell us what happened to you?" Night shock Xiao brow lock, his tone, can''t tell is concerned or blame, "unexpectedly also let Jun Lin to risk, is really confused!"


    "I I was tied up at that time, and I couldn''t call the police! " Bai nianyi pleads sadly.


    If she could, she didn''t want yejunlin to take risks.


    But she couldn''t do anything at all, just waiting for the dead fish.


    "Where on earth did you cause so much trouble that someone kidnapped you!" Mo Xinlan rolled a white eye, cold way, "at that time night home can''t waste this money!"


    "I..." Bai nianyi wants to explain, but the fact is too complicated.


    You can''t finish it in a few words.


    She clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and choked back her anger.


    "Yiyi she''s OK," an Yawen gently touched Bai nianyi''s shoulder, that way, not to mention how kind, "I can''t sleep these two days, always worried about whether Yiyi will be OK! I wanted to come and have a look yesterday, but I couldn''t walk away... "


    Words fall, an Ya Wen wiped to wipe tears, on the back of the hand impressively a bruise.


    Mo Xinlan saw it and immediately welcomed it: "Yawen, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "I''m ok," said an Yawen, trying to cover the wound. "I knew that Yiyi was missing that day. I was so flustered that I wanted to find someone to help I fell down by accident. "


    "It''s so pitiful," Mo Xinlan said, touching the back of her hand. "Go and ask the doctor to come and have a look. You must be careful if you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days! I can''t hurt my bones! "


    Mingming bainianyi is the one who was kidnapped. As a result, no one cares about her. They all care about an Yawen.


    This huge gap makes Bai nianyi''s heart hurt.


    As if she is a redundant person, is a disaster, implicated an Yawen injured.


    But those accidents are not what she thought!


    "Girl..." I don''t know when, night king appears behind me.


    Even if it''s just the back of Tao, it makes him feel her loss.


    Such a large family, no one to care about her safety, life and death.


    She has lived here for 20 years!


    Bai nianyi''s heart trembled and he held back his red eyes: "brother Junlin."


    Meet her wet eyes, night Jun Lin, the breath on the body suddenly dark, floating cold.


    The doctor came soon, and Mo Xinlan kept walking around an Yawen, and there was not a few white nianyi on her lips: "Yiyi, you said you If it wasn''t for you, Yawen wouldn''t be hurt! You see what the back of the hand looks like! "


    Although Bai nianyi was not seriously injured, the bruise on her body was not light, just because she was dressed, so she was not seen.


    In Mo Xinlan''s opinion, she is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Aunt Mo, it''s Yiyi who was kidnapped. It seems that you have no distinction between the primary and the secondary!" The cold voice of the night king comes, which makes Mo Xinlan blush.


    She is not primary and secondary, she just doesn''t care about Bai nianyi.


    "Jun Lin, look at ya Wen..." Mo Xinlan also holds the back of an Yawen''s injured hand, "if it''s not for worrying about Yiyi, can she get hurt?"


    One side of the night shock Xiao followed, cold voice reproaches: "you too! Since we know that Yiyi has an accident, we should call the police and let the police handle it! What are you doing on your own? What if it''s dangerous? "


    "It''s urgent. There''s no time at all," said yejunlin. His eyes suddenly fell on an Yawen. "If someone hadn''t delayed, maybe Yiyi would have been out of danger."


    He was staring at the guilty, an Ya Wen all over a shock, barely pull up a smile.


    She bit her lip and squeezed out a guilty expression: "sorry, brother Junlin, I I was so scared that I forgot to call the police for a moment


    "Such a big man, even the police do not know?" The night king comes to sneer coldly, "what''s your use?"


    "Jun Lin, how can you blame Ya Wen for this?" Mo Xinlan couldn''t help coming out, "she must be scared!"


    "Scared? Was Yiyi afraid at that time? " Night King''s eyes are like frozen frost, cold and heartless, which makes all the people present shiver unconsciously.


    Bai nianyi thought of the situation at that time, and his back felt numb.


    It seems that there is still a feeling of being bound in her hands and feet. This shadow seems to be lurking in her consciousness, and always comes out to make trouble from time to time."Pain..." The doctor is taking medicine for an Yawen. She can''t help but Snort and immediately suck away all her attention.


    Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan around her, worried to remind the doctor to be careful.


    Bai nianyi stands in the distance, looking at those who care about an Yawen, and suddenly feels ridiculous.


    After more than 20 years of getting along, I can''t compare with an outsider.


    What is she in this family?


    In front of me, my thin body was trembling. I didn''t know whether I thought of something terrible or because I was sad.


    Ye Junlin''s heart was touched and hurt. He quietly explored his hand to hold her palm.


    In front of so many people, he was surprised!


    Bai nianyi''s sadness is driven away by his temperature and replaced by a touch of tension and excitement.


    All the people, including the servants, surrounded an Yawen, and no one paid attention to them.


    Yejunlin quietly leads her, and they are out of the crowd, as if they are superfluous It''s like the fish that help each other, comforting each other with warmth.


    Can be so many people care about, an Yawen''s heart secretly happy.


    In particular, the recognition of Mo Xinlan and yezhenxiao is enough to show that she is qualified to marry into the night family.


    As long as ye Junlin is conquered by her, she is the bride of the night family.


    An Yawen looks like she''s pinching her mouth in pain, but she''s secretly happy until she sees two people holding hands outside the crowd.


    Through the gap of several figures in front of her, an Yawen saw Ye Junlin holding Bai nianyi!


    They looked at each other affectionately, totally indifferent to the movement of this place.


    There is only one figure in the eyes gazing at each other.


    An Ya Wen can''t help shivering, just now also secretly happy in the heart, surging violent to about explosion of anger and jealousy!


    Almost the pain of her corrosion, in her heart hold up a terrible plan: she wants to let everyone find the night King''s landing and white nianyi''s greasy. Destroy their relationship now!

 Chapter 140

    Can lips just opened Zhang, an Ya Wen is about to jump out of words, was swallowed by her.


    She was suddenly very afraid, not sure about yezhen Xiao''s attitude towards Bai nianyi.


    Although night shock Xiao recognized himself, but what if he was inclined to Bai nianyi?


    By then, the plan will be completely out of order!


    An Yawen knew the relationship between Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi for a long time, but she didn''t find a suitable opportunity to expose them.


    Because she still hesitated in her heart, not sure whether it was right or wrong.


    For now, exposing their relationship is not safe enough.


    The best way is to let yejunlin and Bainian break up, or let her disappear forever!


    If let the night shock Xiao know, the end is good or bad, Anya Wen in the heart has no accurate number.


    The plan to attract everyone''s attention was stopped by her.


    Night in the eyes of the king is she has not seen the tenderness.


    Over the years, an Yawen has been hoping to be favored by him and monopolize her favorite man!


    Unexpectedly, when she saw his tenderness, it was because of another woman.


    Her heart was torn by jealousy. An Yawen almost lost control several times, but she was held by her last reason.


    Until Mo Xinlan called her several times, only to recover.


    "Yawen, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Xinlan, like a kind elder, patted her on the shoulder, "is there anything else uncomfortable? Let me make you a cup of tea


    This proposal, night shock Xiao also repeatedly agree.


    The servant is about to turn around, and the night King''s hand on Bai nianyi''s head hides behind him.


    No one found out.


    They look at each other and smile. It''s like playing an interesting game.


    Only an Yawen saw the whole process.


    Aunt Chen quickly cooked two cups of tea and put one in Bai nianyi''s hand: "Miss Yi, this is yours."


    Villas all know that bainianyi was kidnapped, and they also sympathize with her.


    It''s just that the wind is blowing towards an Yawen, and they have to circle an Yawen.


    "Thank you, Aunt Chen!" This cold place, and Aunt Chen thinking about her.


    Did not expect that Aunt Chen just came forward, Mo Xinlan gave a hard glance at Bai nianyi, not angry to teach: "Aunt Chen, I asked you to cook a cup of tea, you can''t count?"


    Everyone knows that Aunt Chen just gave Bai nianyi tea, which caused trouble.


    Asked by the master, Aunt Chen hesitated awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Xinlan angrily took the cup and handed it to an Yawen: "Yawen, drink it while it''s hot to ensure that you won''t have nightmares at night and you can sleep sweetly."


    Bai nianyi can''t help rolling his eyes and wants to laugh at Mo Xinlan''s idiot.


    If you know how an Yawen described her before, will Mo Xinlan treat her so well?


    "No..." Mo Xinlan didn''t know what she thought. She got up and looked at Bai nianyi. Her eyes were extremely strange. "Yiyi, after you were kidnapped..."


    "Well..." Bai nianyi is mugging his head and drinking the tea.


    "Aunt Mo, please don''t ask again," an Yawen thoughtfully stopped, "she must be scared, don''t let her remember again."


    "My God, what the hell is this doing?" Mo Xinlan patted her thigh and said in a startled voice, "Yiyi, you won''t be forced, will you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole night villa was blown up.


    The servants are all whispering, as if they really think that Bai nianyi has been bullied.


    Their eyes were as sharp as needles, which made her uncomfortable.


    Originally sympathetic eyes, all become complicated.


    "Aunt Mo, don''t talk nonsense, I''m ok!" Bai nianyi pleaded with a red face.


    But her words were hardly believed.


    "Nothing?" Mo Xinlan glanced in disgust, "how can it be? You must not be pregnant with a bastard! There will be no room for that


    Night shock Xiao sat on one side, from beginning to end did not stop Mo Xinlan''s words.


    It seems that he also thinks that Bai nianyi has been bullied.


    But this kind of thing, only she knows, night king knows, where can come up with evidence to prove?


    Night Jun Lin hang in the side of the hand clenched, clenched his teeth to remind: "aunt Mo, put a clean mouth!"


    "Jun Lin, don''t be fooled by her!" Mo Xinlan is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, "since those people kidnapped her, can you still let her whole body and retreat?"? Ah, what if it comes out! You can''t lose your face! "


    "Bang -"


    the glass of the coffee table in front of Mo Xinlan was smashed to pieces.


    But smashes the tea table unexpectedly is the night King''s arrival fist.


    As if it was a solid piece of iron!


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi and an Yawen are scared, looking at the back of his scratched hand, there is a dead silence around them.


    "I repeat, when I get there, Yiyi will be OK!" Night Jun Lin''s eyes flashed cold light, scared Mo Xinlan even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, "if who reproduces the rumor that she was bullied, don''t blame me for being impolite!"Dead silence in the air.


    No one dares to challenge the prestige of yejunlin.


    Even yezhenxiao, who is his father, is frightened by his reaction.


    Anyway, Mo Xinlan is always his stepmother.


    Over the years, yejunlin rarely conflicts with Mo Xinlan.


    I didn''t expect that just now, he embarrassed Mo Xinlan in front of everyone!


    Mo Xinlan trembles all over with fright, like the foot that just stepped into the death line is taken back.


    She nervously shakes off the broken glass on her skirt and holds ye Zhenxiao in her arms. She is about to cry wrongly.


    Night shock Xiao don''t want them to have contradiction, squint eyes to remind: "less say two."


    Mo Xinlan where can be convinced, but head up to night Jun Lin''s eyes, she felt like she was dead 100 times.


    Yejunlin''s reaction was also unexpected by an Yawen.


    Just now she said that, she knew that Mo Xinlan would make use of it.


    In this way, everyone will think that Bai nianyi has been forced.


    Yejunlin will dump her under pressure sooner or later!


    It was a good plan, but it didn''t work out.


    An Yawen and so on to unexpectedly is the night King''s short guard and fury!


    Even for his stepmother''s sake, he dared to threaten him.


    She underestimated Bainian Yi''s position in his mind.


    "That Aunt Mo, Uncle Ye, "an Yawen awkwardly got up, ready to leave this oppressive place," I should go back, too. "


    She has done everything she can. It''s no fun staying here.


    "Jun Lin, send Ya Wen quickly." Night shock Xiao deliberately remind.


    "She has feet and legs, she can''t go back by herself?" Night Jun Lin impolitely accept back, with the phone rings, he connected, never pay attention to them.


    "Never mind, I''ll go back myself!" An Yawen''s understanding appearance is deeply liked by yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan.


    Without waiting for her to go out, yejunlin''s eyes are more and more heavy when he answers the phone. Finally, he suddenly falls to an Yawen''s back. Night shock Xiao is ready to see off, behind a ring of night Jun Lin angrily: "an Ya Wen, stop for me!"

 Chapter 141

    The powerful voice cuts through the harmony in the air and cleaves on an Yawen''s back.


    She heard the anger, but she didn''t know why Ye Junlin called her that.


    An Yawen grabbed the skirt and felt uneasy: "brother Junlin, what''s the matter?"


    The more innocent she looks, the more disgusting she makes yejunlin.


    Aside from the crowd in front of her, yejunlin shook her shoulder impolitely: "Yiyi was kidnapped, do you also have a part in it?"


    Sure enough, her biggest worry happened!


    The fundus of an Yawen''s eyes changed greatly, and her fear swam with her blood and finally solidified in her throat.


    I can''t say a word.


    It''s Mo Xinlan who comes out first.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with Yawen? " In Mo Xinlan''s heart, an Yawen is kind, gentle and the best choice for the night bride.


    Anyway, it''s better than Bainian Yi.


    "Brother Junlin, what do you mean?" An Ya Wen stagnates Leng for a long time, finally recovers calm, the eyes are innocent extremely.


    None of the people present believed the words of Ye Junlin.


    Even Zhenxiao was angry at night.


    "Jun Lin, don''t talk nonsense!" Night shock Xiao cold eye a glance, is about to send an Ya Wen to go out, her footsteps seem to be nailed.


    Ye Jun''s sharp palms clamped on an Yawen''s shoulders, pinching her more and more painful.


    "Jiang ruotong has already recruited. What else do you have to pretend?" Every word in his words, will an Yawen''s despair inch by inch.


    If she had not prepared for it, she would have admitted everything now.


    "It''s so painful, brother Junlin. Let it go..."


    An Yawen is surrounded by a group of people, struggling powerlessly in the crowd.


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, Bai nianyi has long been shocked.


    She was kidnapped. It''s about an Yawen?


    Did she deliberately ask herself to go shopping that day?


    Night King''s words will never be false, Bai nianyi 100% believe him.


    If it''s true, then Ann Yawen, she Unexpectedly and Jiang ruotong unite, hope her to die?


    It shows that a woman who looks so gentle and kind has such black blood in her bones.


    It can kill people at any time.


    "Is there something wrong?" Night shock Xiao can''t believe, good Duanduan, why does an Yawen want to deal with Bai nianyi?


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to be such a person at all by such a terrible means!


    It must be a misunderstanding!


    "No mistake!" Night Junlin seems to crush an Yawen''s shoulder bone, so painful that her face has changed.


    The phone call just now was from Xing Ying.


    After two days of investigation, it is determined that Jiang ruotong asked an Yawen for help before implementing the plan.


    All the words were admitted by Jiang ruotong himself!


    Jiang ruotong will not wronged an Yawen for no reason.


    They used to be good friends.


    "Brother Junlin, this matter has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me!" An Yawen painfully wriggles her shoulder, trying to get rid of the shackles of night Junlin, "if Tong did call me, but we just chatted! Really no harm Yiyi! How could I do such a thing? "


    "Not involved?" Night Jun Lin sneer, eyes see an Ya Wen heart hair.


    Night shock Xiao afraid of causing unnecessary conflict, try to protect an Yawen leave: "if there is no evidence, don''t wronged Yawen!"


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Yejunlin turned on his mobile phone, on which was a row of SMS intercepted from the operator, "this is the SMS you sent to one of Jiang ruotong''s phone numbers, and you said you didn''t know about it?"


    [ye Junlin knows where you are, let''s go]


    an Yawen''s face turns white. Her insistence just now suddenly collapses, and her feet are faintly soft.


    If she had not been surrounded by so many people, she would have fallen to the ground.


    She looked at it for a long time, trying to deny it.


    But yejunlin''s attitude is so firm that she will only make him more disgusted if she continues to act silly.


    An Yawen also hopes to win the favor of Ye Junlin. She must not be defeated in this matter!


    "Ruotong did say that she hated Yiyi when chatting with me that day." An Ya Wen''s brain turns fast, the facial expression on the face has not forgotten a bit, look to want more innocent more innocent, "I advised her, but if Tong is very angry, say to want to let Yi pay the price!"


    In full view of the public, an Yawen''s acting skills are unambiguous.


    That cry sad appearance, let Mo Xinlan see distressed.


    After she married yezhenxiao, she had no children of her own.


    During this period of time, I became more and more fond of an Yawen and regarded her as my own daughter.


    Seeing that she was forced to cry by Ye Junlin, Mo Xinlan turned a blind eye: "Junlin, you also heard that this has nothing to do with Yawen!"


    "How do you explain this text message?" Night Jun Lin did not let her go, continue to block an Ya Wen''s retreat.Buried in Mo Xinlan shoulder face a Zheng, wrongly sucked nose: "that day I and Yiyi go shopping, went to the bathroom, I found that she disappeared! All my handbags fell to the ground. I called her, but no one answered


    Yiwen suddenly thought that all the people I was going to cheat would be mischievous So I went to get help, but I still couldn''t find Yiyi. "


    "And then?" Mo Xinlan comforted her with a sad face. "Later, brother Junlin called me, and I was sure that something had happened to Yiyi!" An Yawen cried bitterly, as if she had been greatly wronged, "ruotong is also my friend, Yiyi is also my friend, I don''t want any of them to have an accident! That''s why I sent that message to ruotong, hoping that when she saw it, she would stop as soon as possible Don''t hurt Yiyi... "


    "Look, I said Yawen is so kind. How can she unite with the bad guys?" Mo Xinlan believes everything she says.


    After all, there is no direct evidence that an Yawen and Jiang Rutong conspire to hurt Bai nianyi.


    All things, only night king is in doubt.


    "All right, take Miss Ann back!" Night shock Xiao gave her to one side of the maid, see night Jun Lin also want to stop, raised his hand to stop, "what do you want? Yawen has explained! If you have evidence, you can call the police. Don''t be unjust without evidence! "


    An Yawen was very guilty. As soon as she broke through the encirclement, she quickened her pace and walked out of the manor.


    Ye Jun Lin grits his teeth and wants to chase him. He is grabbed by Bai Nian after he obeys.


    She shook her head at him, her clear eyes darkened.


    It''s a pity that there is no evidence to make an Yawen pay the price.


    What''s more, she is the eldest lady of Anjia. Anjia will never watch her have an accident.


    Although Bai nianyi was angry in her heart, she didn''t care about anything compared with yejunlin.


    "It''s a bad guy!" Mo Xinlan sighed and said angrily.


    His eyes swept past Bai nianyi with a special hint. Such a sentence, and the night King''s anger aroused.

 Chapter 142

    "You..." Ye Junlin is like a volcano about to erupt. He clenched his fist and scared Mo Xinlan to take back all his words.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Bai nianyi was afraid that they would quarrel. He immediately dragged Ye Junlin to go upstairs.


    Today''s conflicts and contradictions are all due to her.


    She was really tired. She thought it had been turned over. Unexpectedly, the appearance of an Yawen set off a big wave.


    Mo Xinlan watched them go upstairs and complained unconvinced: "master, have a look! Jun Lin knows to protect that girl. There must be something wrong between them! "


    Yezhenxiao didn''t find out.


    Yejunlin is more and more abnormal.


    In recent days, he has been very attentive to the matter of Bainian Yi, and he even has to be furious to solve it.


    All the time, yezhen Xiao thought that his son was indifferent, cold and indifferent to everything.


    Now he realized that he still had people who cared.


    It''s a pity that this person makes yezhenxiao feel afraid.


    "Well, don''t say any more." He had known for a long time that he didn''t want to listen to Mo Xinlan''s chatter.


    The temple has been suffering from pain since just now, as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    Mo Xinlan was wronged enough today. How can she be reconciled: "that girl must be a fox spirit. If she doesn''t drive away, Junlin''s heart will be taken away by her sooner or later!"


    "I told you to stop!" Yezhenxiao didn''t want to hear a word.


    See he is really tired, Mo Xinlan shriveled mouth, can only put the grievance to the stomach pharynx: "master, you say that girl won''t really be strong? What if a wild seed is born? "


    Although Ye Junlin explains again and again, Mo Xinlan still believes that Bai nianyi is innocent.


    Who would admit such a thing?


    What''s more, ye Junlin has been protecting the girl, and will never tell the truth.


    "Wait till it''s born!" Night shock Xiao is annoyed by her not to be able to, throw down a irritable words, turn round to return to upstairs.


    Just now also lively night home, now quiet depression.


    Today''s farce, even the servants also watched, all timid whisper, dare not discuss in public.


    But the most depressing place is the room in yejunlin.


    The servant didn''t even dare to pass by the door for fear of being affected by the low pressure.


    Bai nianyi drags Ye Junlin back to his room, but his fury at the bottom of his eyes only increases. He can cut people sharply.


    She held the back of his hand and looked at the small cut on it. She was very distressed: "brother Junlin, don''t be angry with them. It''s your body that is angry."


    The arrival of the night king is like an iceberg. The chill coming from his face makes Bai Nian cling to his arms subconsciously.


    Tight thin lips, after the fury, silent.


    His angry eyes, only in the face of the girl worried eyes, finally become calm.


    Bai nianyi asked people to bring the medicine box, holding Ye Junlin''s hand, carefully disinfecting every tiny wound on it.


    The gentleness and concentration of the girl gradually calmed down the anger of Ye Jun''s chest.


    Clearly know that an Yawen has a trick, but there is no evidence!


    "Damn it He clenched his hand and smashed it against the bed.


    "Don''t move..." Bai nianyi frowned and said angrily, "how can you hurt yourself?"


    Deep eyes down, looking at the girl complaining in front of him, his heart a burst of sweet.


    She''s worried about him.


    Even a few minor injuries can make her care so much, which is better than anything for ye Junlin.


    "Girl..." What happened just now, yejunlin wanted to comfort her very much.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    It is clear that she is the one who has been living at night for 20 years, but everyone is around an Yawen.


    Bai nianyi looks at such a picture, and he must feel bad.


    "I''m fine," she could guess what he wanted to say even if he kept his words in his heart. "The whole night, as long as you''re enough!"


    What happened today made her understand.


    The only thing worth remembering here is night King''s landing.


    She is a dispensable dust in the heart of night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan.


    Only yejunlin thought about her, only he worried about her


    Even in order to a bad word, hit the coffee table and Mo Xinlan turn over.


    Yejunlin has done enough for her!


    Bai nianyi is more determined to do well in the final exam and stay with him.


    Night shock Xiao is so dissatisfied with her, night Jun Lin more for her, father and son will not only intensify the contradiction, but also deepen the disgust for her.


    Blocking their mouths with strength is the only way!


    "Is it really about an Yawen that day?" Although there is no evidence, Bai nianyi also thinks there is something strange.


    "Jiang ruotong personally said that she asked an Yawen for help and took you to a place with few people!" At the thought of this, yejunlin''s eyes were as black as night, "but she didn''t cause any direct damage, and there was no evidence I''ll take care of it. "Settling down in D city has a great influence. It''s easy for Jiang ruotong to change her mouth.


    "Since there''s no evidence, there''s no need to waste time on her," Bai nianyi''s heart set up a defense, and he would never believe an Yawen''s words again. "Night family and an family are family friends, I''m afraid uncle night won''t either Because of me, you have a bad time with Ann. "


    "Girl, do you think I will be afraid of settling down?" The king of the night laughs coldly.


    If he wants to turn D city upside down, he just needs to wave his hand.


    Even if it''s the whole settlement, yejunlin has enough strength to deal with it.


    "I know you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid," Bai nianyi got up and put yejunlin in his arms. "I don''t want to cause you any trouble, and I don''t want uncle yejunlin to hate me more I hope I really hope that the whole night family can accept me and accept our relationship. "


    This is Bai nianyi''s most urgent wish.


    Even if I hold a grudge against an Yawen, it''s for the sake of Ye Junlin and their future.


    She had to put it down.


    "Girl..." Ye Jun Lin didn''t speak for a long time. He was so stuffy in her heart that he suddenly said with a smile, "have you grown up a lot recently?"


    "Eh? What''s the big deal? " White read to depend on Leng Leng, suddenly guess his meaning.


    She just Hold his head and lean on your chest!!


    Ah, ah, ah


    Can the wolf be more serious at such a sensational moment?


    Just now, I felt her chest go??


    "No! Illusion Bai nianyi quickly covers his heart and retreats with shame.


    Did not expect her to retreat, night Jun Lin on the front, will she forced no way to escape.


    Bai nianyi is clinging to the door of the wardrobe. His timid eyes are like a frightened rabbit.


    I''m not afraid to be watched by a big gray wolf! Ye Junlin put his hand beside her ear. His powerful power easily pushed her hand in front of her chest, and suddenly caught her: "before, one hand controlled. Now, I can''t hold it. "

 Chapter 143

    Bai nianyi''s face turned red with such straightforward teasing.


    She hurriedly pushed his hand away and sat down around the other side of the bed.


    "Girl, do you need help with secondary development?" Ye Junlin holds his hands and laughs at the bedside.


    She can understand the meaning as soon as she hears it!


    She doesn''t want to -


    the world war almost happened in the morning. Now yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are at home. If there is anything more


    "I I''m going to read a book Come to the desk to sit down, white read according to Lian to the restlessness in the heart, pretend to focus on the textbook.


    Even if she didn''t read a word, she still put on the appearance of serious study.


    Night Jun Lin smile, no longer disturb.


    As soon as the wolf left, the room was completely quiet.


    It''s so quiet that Bai nianyi is afraid.


    As if in the dark, hidden surging crisis, ready to rush out to bite her throat.


    Just now, the attitude of yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan reappeared in her heart again and again.


    Bai nianyi thought to himself that he seemed too naive.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to change their aversion to themselves than to get into the top five of the Department!


    "Ah..."


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you are.


    After reading the book for a long time, she didn''t remember a word.


    Holding his head and sighing, he had no spirit at all.


    "What''s the matter? Tired? " With the sound of a cup of coffee in front of her eyes.


    The strong fragrance fills the room instantly.


    Bai nianyi took a sip and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired."


    In fact, her heart is tired, there is no remedy.


    "How do I feel, you are another kind of tired?" Night Jun Lin raised his hand and rubbed her head, then squeezed on her chair, "in a bad mood, you can tell me."


    It was originally a small round stool. After yejunlin crowded up, Bainian almost flew out.


    She got up in a hurry and was brought back to her arms by him.


    There is no bench to sit on, only his "human chair".


    Glancing at the hidden door, Bai nianyi boldly came to his arms: "brother Jun Lin, in case I mean, what if I don''t get into the top five? "


    There must be no conditions to talk about.


    If she messed up the only way, wouldn''t she have fewer and fewer opportunities to meet in the future?


    The dormitory of a university is always under strict supervision. After entering, they can''t go out except on weekends.


    So there are very few students in a university, so we all choose to study day as much as possible.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to go to jail.


    The most important thing is that you will not see the arrival of the night king.


    Thinking about this, she gathered around his bones and sniffed


    After that, even his pleasant smell was very bad.


    "Girl, whether I can pass the exam or not, I will find a way," his strong arm, around her waist, "you don''t need to have pressure."


    "There''s a way? What can I do? " Bai nianyi curiously stepped forward and carefully looked for the answer in his eyes.


    Ye Junlin sniffs the fragrance of her body, turns her throat, and kisses her mouth.


    Even more comfortable than jelly touch, so that night Junlin can''t put down every kiss.


    Like gnawing and like biting, his kisses made her remember each time.


    Bai nianyi''s face blushes, and finally buries it on his shoulder. His breathing is aroused by a burst of light breathing.


    Just as she was intoxicated with the intimacy just now, a textbook suddenly appeared in front of her eyes: "read a good book."


    Ye Junlin''s big hand was jammed and he got up to give her his seat.


    White read according to holding those dense words and notes, fly away the mind didn''t come back.


    He leaned over the table, staring at the topic she had just written.


    The door was pushed open.


    Night shock Xiao back hand, quietly came in.


    Before, he would never enter Bainian Yi''s bedroom.


    But what happened today, after chewing in his heart, he always felt uneasy.


    Just now I went to the room of yejunlin to have a look. He was neither out nor in the room. Subconsciously, yezhenxiao thought of the next room.


    Sure enough, just stepped in, night Jun Lin is guarding by the desk of Bai nianyi.


    They didn''t have the secret and meaning he imagined, and they didn''t look unusual.


    Is he really thinking too much?


    Yejunlin "Yiyi, work hard," yezhenxiao looks like a kind smile, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "as long as you get into the top 5 of the Department, you don''t have to go to school to stay, uncle yezhenxiao can''t bear you, it''s all for you!"


    In her high sounding words, she didn''t hear a trace of reluctance.


    I feel like garbage. I''m pushed out by night shock.


    His hand seemed to weigh a thousand jin, which made Bai nianyi''s shoulder sink.Night shock Xiao walked towards the door, the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared.


    Night Jun Lin face gloomy, just want to comfort the girl, unexpectedly saw her holding the textbook to continue to work hard.


    Beichi bit his lip and said angrily, "hum, I must get a good score in the exam! Sure


    Her more real appearance, let night Jun Lin both distressed and funny.


    It''s like a small, breathing rabbit, shrinking its ears to let off its anger.


    "I''ll be with you." Yejunlin smiles and leans back to the table without leaving.


    Even if he was with her like this, he was not bored at all, and would not feel suffering.


    Bai nianyi read the meeting book and blinked at him: "today is the weekend, don''t you go out to play?"


    "You are studying hard. Who can I play with?"


    She blushed: "you can find elder brother an to accompany you out, or find Xing Ying!"


    Yejunlin''s daily work has been very busy, so she has a chance to breathe. She doesn''t want him to waste it with her.


    "But I love watching you here." He is so stubborn and cute.


    The figure leaning on the table didn''t mean to leave at all. The slender legs overlapped and set, which aroused the itching in Bai nianyi''s heart. Flower do like touch glides across the lip, white read according to suddenly put down the textbook, tiptoe on his lips.

 Chapter 144

    It''s always him who attacks her. I didn''t expect to be robbed by the girl this time.


    The night king is in consternation for a moment, will be about to leave of white read according to, again buckle back.


    She flustered low cry, completely melt in the kiss of night king.


    High temperature rises in the room, and it ends in Bai nianyi''s refusal.


    But I can''t help but want to reward him with a kiss. I was almost melted by the fire on him.


    "I''m going to read a book!" Bai nianyi pretends to grab the textbook and blocks his blushing face.


    Yejunlin just laughs and doesn''t tease her any more.


    With his company, Bai nianyi''s whole day harvest is considerable.


    Perhaps it should be said that yejunlin was more serious than the dean. Her expression made her afraid, and she didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    Every time she began to do the problem, he would walk around behind her and look at each solution carefully.


    That feeling is more terrible than the execution.


    If the steps are wrong, you will be knocked on your forehead by yejunlin.


    If the answer is not right, he will raise her chin and let her try to suffocate.


    If you don''t dare to answer the questions in vain Will be thrown on the bed right away.


    Fortunately, all day and night, Junlin only gave her "small punishment" instead of "big punishment". In fear, she finally waited for dinner.


    Caress the stomach that Gu Gu calls, white read to feel oneself achievement is full according to.


    Come downstairs.


    Night shock Xiao see them go downstairs together, eyes strange repeatedly look.


    Bai nianyi was not at ease when he was seen. He immediately opened his chair and sat down.


    The food tonight is very rich. There are several dishes she likes.


    Staring at the big chicken legs in the chicken soup, Bai nianyi''s chopsticks didn''t dare to clip them several times.


    Although there is no express provision, but All along, chicken legs are mo Xinlan''s.


    She wants a chicken with two legs.


    But if you take two bites, you''ll throw them on the table.


    Bai nianyi is swallowing saliva. I really want to eat a chicken leg today


    Night Jun Lin sitting beside her, by her strong brain wave infection, a side eye, see Bai nianyi to chicken leg full face resentment.


    Just staring at her for a few minutes, a pair of chopsticks firmly clamped her coveted chicken leg.


    Ah - my heart seems to be hurt!


    Her big chicken leg was robbed!


    I didn''t expect that chicken legs didn''t go to Mo Xinlan''s bowl, but slowly came to my own bowl.


    Bai nianyi raised his head, just to the calm eyes of Shangye Junlin.


    There was also a slight smile.


    "That chicken leg..." Mo Xinlan saw it and said, "Yiyi, I don''t even know the rules?"


    Bai nianyi turned the drumstick over and over, pretending to be puzzled: "what''s the matter, aunt Mo? Your name on the chicken leg? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Night Jun Lin suppress smile, almost by the side of the girl to tease to death.


    Night shock Xiao stay away, also don''t help Mo Xinlan speak.


    It''s Mo Xinlan''s temper, which is irritated by Bai nianyi and embarrassed to attack.


    Do you care about a drumstick?


    It''s just that chicken leg represents her dignity!


    All along, the night home stewed chicken soup, two chicken legs are her.


    This is an unwritten agreement between everyone. Mo Xinlan doesn''t believe in Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    But the drumsticks are made by night king, and she is not easy to make trouble.


    Mo Xinlan took a deep breath and squeezed out a cold hum from her nose.


    Bai nianyi looks at the big drumstick in the bowl. He is not only relieved, but also happy. Chong yejunlin deliberately squishes his eyes.


    After dinner, Bai nianyi went back upstairs contentedly and continued to work hard.


    She stayed at home for two weekends and didn''t go out to breathe.


    Ye Junlin even takes the contract to her room, guards beside Bai nianyi and accompanies her to work together.


    With him around, Bai nianyi seems to have a strong backing!


    It''s a new week.


    Come to school with a lot of fighting spirit.


    Bai nianyi feels that the future is full of challenges.


    Su Xinxin has always been the result of hanging tail, class is not serious.


    She knows Bainian Yi used to work hard, but Today''s Yiyi seems to work harder than ever!


    After class, I didn''t even go to the toilet. I buried my head and carefully arranged the teacher''s notes.


    Bai nianyi''s state makes Su Xinxin feel strange.


    What''s wrong with this?


    "Yiyi, what are you doing? What about chicken blood? " Taking advantage of the end of class, Susie pulls the pen out of her hand.


    "Don''t make noise. I have a lot of things to tidy up." Bai nianyi doesn''t open the broken hair beside his ears, so he wants to grab back his pen.


    Susie turned around and hid the pen behind her: "say! There must be a reason for working so hard! "


    "Uncle Ye said that if I can''t get into the top five in the final exam, I will move to the school dormitory," said Bai nianyi, looking tired. When Su Xinxin was stunned, he grabbed the pen back. "Do you think I can not work hard?""But there''s nothing wrong with living on campus!" Susie thought about it and quickly guessed the reason, with a mysterious smile on her face, "I know! You don''t want to leave the wolf, do you


    By her guess mind, white read in accordance with nothing to hide, with a smile knocked on the head of the core.


    "I said, you live together and see each other every day Are you really not tired of it? " Susie has never been in love, but they all say that distance produces beauty. "It''s too difficult to get into the top five of the Department! You might as well clean up earlier, and then you can move Ouch


    Before she finished, Susie''s head was knocked hard.


    "I don''t want to move out," Bai nianyi whispered after covering his mouth with the back of his hand. "If I move out of the night house, there will be less chance to meet big gray wolf in the future! In case What if someone takes advantage of the situation? "


    Thinking of an Yawen and Yin Annie, Bai nianyi''s heart hung again.


    Especially that an Ya Wen, she looks like she has no attack power, but no one knows what cards she hides in private.


    What''s more, ye Junlin is so excellent. Besides the two women, there will be others who want to get close to him!


    But her biggest advantage is that she can be accompanied by the night king, which is the treatment that others don''t have.


    If you move to the school dormitory, isn''t it not even the only advantage?


    "After all, it''s all for the big wolf!" Susie shook her head, "the magic of love!"


    Since knowing that Bai nianyi and ye Junlin have established a relationship, Su Xinxin is very happy for her.


    "You''ll know when you have a boyfriend!" When Bai nianyi chatted with her, his pen didn''t stop.


    Susinxin held her chin and fell into a distant meditation: "well, the big gray wolf is really excellent! Most of all, he really cares about you! "


    "How do you know?" White read in accordance with the shriveled mouth, recently always feel that the Su core is night Junlin bought.


    When they were together, Susie said a lot about yejunlin. "Before you were kidnapped, I called big gray wolf, he was nervous about you!" Su Xinxin''s tone seems exaggerated, but every word is true, "I heard the sound of the accelerator on the phone is very loud. He must be very afraid of your accident, so he rushed to the car."

 Chapter 145

    About being kidnapped, Bai nianyi didn''t ask about the details of staying overnight.


    Listening to Su Xinxin''s words, her heart moved and her pen stopped.


    "Although it''s impossible to get into the top 5, Yiyi, I still support you!" With that, Susie put her shoulder on with a playful smile.


    Bai nianyi''s thoughts had already flown away, returning to the scene of King''s arrival that night.


    Her heart was filled with fear and despair, but when he appeared, those uneasy emotions were completely shattered.


    There has never been such a person that Bai nianyi wants to rely on.


    For the sake of Ye Junlin, she will work hard this time!


    After school, Bai nianyi went to the library with his textbook.


    From the final exam time is not much, Xueba are working hard, she can not relax.


    Put your mobile phone in your bag and immerse yourself in your study.


    I didn''t even notice it was dark outside.


    It was not until there were fewer and fewer people around that Bai nianyi knew that it was already night.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, above is night Jun Lin call missed.


    There are more than a dozen phone calls and several text messages.


    Bai nianyi immediately went back to him: "brother Junlin..."


    "Where are you, girl?" The other end of the phone is the wind, and the tense tone of night.


    "I I''m in the library, "said Bai nianyi timidly." sorry, I just muted my mobile phone, and I''ve been reading


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Ye Junlin did not get angry or complain, but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Hearing that he came to pick her up, Bai Nian packed up and ran for a while with his backpack.


    It''s all dark outside, and the street lights are warm and dark at dusk.


    Her shadow was cast on the ground and stretched long.


    "When did you come?" Bai nianyi comes forward in a hurry and is grasped by him.


    Ye Junlin''s palm is warm, but the back of his hand is cold.


    Has he been waiting here for a long time?


    The little hand felt his face tentatively and touched a piece of cold.


    So he''s been waiting here for a while.


    "Why don''t you go to the car? It''s blown out, isn''t it Bai nianyi opened his arms and fell into his warm chest.


    Ye Junlin raised her hand and rubbed her head, and her eyes were full of doting: "I''m afraid you won''t see me in the car, what if we miss? You don''t answer your phone call. It''s Susie who said you stayed at school to review. I know you haven''t gone back yet... "


    Ah It''s Suxin again!


    I''m anxious. I''m afraid I''ll call the police.


    Ye Junlin embraces her in one hand, probes into the car and takes out a cup of milk tea.


    He thoughtfully inserted the straw and handed it to Bai nianyi: "I bought it for you."


    "Thank you She was moved to take it and took a big gulp. The milk tea was half short in an instant.


    "Drink slowly..." Bai nianyi''s anxious appearance made him laugh.


    "Do you drink it?"


    "I don''t drink it."


    "You drink it. It''s very good." Bai nianyi opened his eyes and tried to pass the milk tea to him.


    Looking at the cute girl in front of her, yejunlin is not interested in milk tea, but has an appetite for her.


    "I''ll try..." The corner of evil spirit''s mouth pulls up a bad smile. He bends down and leans toward her sweet little mouth instead of the milk tea.


    Evil to grab her residual milk tea fragrance.


    It''s warm and sweet.


    It''s really - it''s delicious!


    "I want you to drink milk tea!" Bai nianyi is holding the milk tea, blushing with shame, "you actually..."


    "I know what milk tea tastes like. It''s delicious." Finger belly swept over his cool lips, then pull up a smile.


    Thinking of what he had just done in the street, Bai nianyi didn''t dare to look up at him except drinking milk tea.


    The word shame She couldn''t lift her head.


    "Well, you don''t know!" Bai nianyi mumbled, knowing that he was deliberately teasing her, "I also invite you to drink milk tea. The milk tea outside the school is delicious!"


    "No more..." Night Jun Lin can''t laugh or cry, the voice hasn''t fallen, that wench has already hopped into the shop.


    He didn''t like sweets and never touched drinks.


    Even coffee is sugar free and milk free.


    Can see white read to depend on the appearance of exuberance, night Jun Lin can''t bear to refuse.


    "Boss, a cup of milk tea, five sugar!" Bai nianyi is holding the hot milk tea in one hand, and his mouth is still saying the request.


    The night king comes forward, corrects a way: "a cent sugar."


    "A little sugar?" Bai nianyi was shocked, "isn''t that bitter?"


    "Er..." Night Jun Lin was shocked by her appearance, asked nothing to say."A little sugar, then!" Since she invited him, she had to respect yejunlin''s taste.


    After the hot milk tea was packed, Bai nianyi took the straw and took the initiative to help him plug it in.


    "How much, boss?" Bai nianyi said that he was going to touch his wallet, and a black card passed in front of him.


    "Swipe the card." Ye Junlin leans on the table with one hand. Her handsome appearance makes her heart beat faster.


    Leng for a long time, she suddenly realized: "wait a minute, said I invited you!"


    "Well, you invite me and I''ll pay you." Say, the boss has already taken the card that night Jun Lin delivers.


    Peep, on the black card with unlimited quota Brush a cup of milk tea!


    "However, it is said that if I invite you, I should pay you..." Bai nianyi pats his wallet. Although there is not much money in it, it''s OK to invite him to drink a cup of milk tea.


    The people who kidnapped her before disliked her only 1200 yuan and threw the card back into her bag without taking it.


    Later night Jun Lin let people take the bag back, keep the white read according to the "full wealth".


    "There''s no reason for me to spend money in your world." Night Jun Lin rubs her head, one hand hooks the girl, imprisons her in the bosom.


    That''s what he said, but when he thought of the way she had just paid like a hamster, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Ye Junlin took Bai nianyi to have dinner, and then he went back to Yejia.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were waiting for yezhen Xiao again.


    See them come back together, night shock Xiao''s face is very ugly, Piao to white read according to: "according to, fast final exam, good review, don''t pester Jun Lin


    His words with warnings and reminders, let Bai nianyi face hot pain.


    She bit her lip and nodded difficultly.


    "I went back upstairs..." Bai nianyi rushed back to his room like a fugitive.


    The eagle eyes of the night king are looking at the night shock Xiao for a moment.


    There was not a word between father and son, but he was awe inspiring.


    Without staying downstairs, yejunlin followed him back upstairs, and the door of bainianyi was closed.


    He pressed on the handle and the door was locked from the inside.


    "Girl..." Yejunlin knocks on the door, as if it is not the door, but her heart. Inside came Bai nianyi''s stuffy voice: "I''m going to read a book. Brother Junlin, go and do your business."

 Chapter 146

    Just now night shock Xiao remind, once again gave Bai nianyi pressure.


    Time is pressing, and she has to put all her energy to work.


    Ye Junlin wanted to accompany her, but Bai nianyi didn''t ask, so he had to give up.


    "I believe you." His voice rang out outside the door, followed by footsteps towards the next door.


    Bai nianyi sniffed. Now she has no time to feel sad. She''s going to start reading.


    In the dim room, the desk lamp in front of the desk is shining brightly.


    The people at the table were very serious and didn''t leave the room all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a state, until the final test before the end of the term.


    Sit in the classroom.


    Looking at the examination paper, Bai nianyi''s hand holding the pen was shaking.


    Although this is not the final exam, but


    For her, this time she can test the results of so many days of hard work.


    It seems that in order to learn, the communication with Ye Junlin is also much less.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to lose at such a price.


    "Yiyi, don''t be nervous." Su Xinxin sits in the front row. Yu Guang glimpses and finds that Bai nianyi looks like a big enemy with a solemn face.


    It was not until Su Xinxin reminded Bai nianyi to clear his throat: "this test is very important!"


    When she got the test paper, her whole body''s blood surged up, which made her look at it for a long time.


    As if holding a hot potato in his hand, Bai nianyi couldn''t do it.


    Until the teacher''s cough came in front of her, she recovered and began to answer with a pen.


    Time flies. It''s time for class to end.


    At the moment when the pen is put down, Bai nianyi''s heart falls steadily.


    Most of them will not have problems.


    So many days of review, fortunately not in vain.


    A few days later, the test results came out.


    Get the score in hand, Bai nianyi can''t believe it, unexpectedly


    "Yiyi, how was your test?" After class time, Su Xin curiously came forward to look.


    When she saw the score and ranking, she exclaimed: "my God, Yiyi!"!!! You got the 13th place in the exam


    Like can''t believe this rank, Su Xin''s eyes are wide open, sitting beside Bai nianyi for a long time.


    You know, Bai nianyi has been hovering in more than 90 places before. This progress can be described as a leap!


    As a friend, I''m happy for her.


    Susie hugged her excitedly: "it seems that the final exam is a small matter for you! If you work hard, you will get into the top 5


    Although the test did not enter the top five, but this huge leap, for Bai nianyi is already the best comfort.


    She can''t wait to take a picture of her newly obtained report card and send it to yejunlin.


    [brother Junlin, I got the 13th! ¡¿


    the SMS bell on the desk rings.


    Ye Junlin picks up his mobile phone and gently raises the corner of his mouth.


    [it''s worth rewarding, I''ll pick you up this afternoon]


    there is no boastful praise, but it''s enough to make Bai nianyi unable to sit still excitedly.


    She''s getting closer and closer to the result of night shock Xiao''s request!


    It shows that these days'' efforts are not in vain.


    Thinking of yejunlin coming to pick her up after school, Bai nianyi looks forward to it, but he doesn''t dare to leave the class.


    The contents of the notebook are carefully recorded.


    The school bell rang.


    She quickly packed things ready to leave, Susie immediately came forward, raised her hand on her shoulder: "Yiyi, why don''t you go to the library today?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Susie guessed some possibility and asked herself, "is it Is the wolf coming to take you home


    Bai Nian smiles and nods. All the joy is in his eyes.


    Susie left wisely without disturbing their world.


    Yejunlin''s car has been parked on the side of the road, leaning on the side of the car, attracting everyone''s appreciation and admiration.


    No matter where he stands, he will always be the most dazzling star.


    She slowed down to surprise him.


    Did not expect that just across the road, night Jun Lin back to the body turned over.


    Bai nianyi''s intention to do something bad is destroyed.


    "How do you know I''m here?" She curiously came forward, was blown cold face, was night king to embrace.


    His hands are so warm, covering the comfortable temperature gently.


    "Because your smell is coming." At night, the king comes and raises his lips.


    "Smell?" Bai nianyi sniffed, "what''s the smell on me?"


    "There''s something for you Special taste The bad smile on yejunlin''s face makes Bai nianyi blush shyly.


    She opened the door and went in, muttering, "taste? Are you a dog? "Night Junlin also got on the car, deliberately close: "not a dog, I am a wolf, eat rabbit Ji."


    His eyes were dark, and the tip of his tongue passed from the corner of his lips, which made her shocked.


    There seemed to be an invisible spark in the car, constantly jumping on her face.


    "I I''m not a rabbit Bai nianyi blushed, tied his seat belt and held his backpack tightly in his arms.


    "You are the rabbit." The car started slowly. Yejunlin still patted her head with a smile.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt as if he had been pulled out by Wolf''s paws.


    In order to reward her progress, yejunlin took bainianyi to the western restaurant she always wanted to go to.


    Although it''s not expensive, the biggest difficulty is that it''s hard to make an appointment.


    It''s hard to get rich.


    The boss is very casual and won''t give up easily for money. It''s the artist''s temper.


    However, he is the king of night, there is always a way to do things that others can''t do.


    The car stopped outside the restaurant. Bai nianyi was stunned and asked, "have you got the number of this shop? I didn''t get it, but I couldn''t get it! "


    "I know!" Yejunlin unfastens his seat belt and gets off.


    Bai nianyi also followed, and then he thought: Yes, he is the night king. Who dares not to buy his account?


    The restaurant is as lively as ever. There are couples sitting in the hall, and the box door is closed.


    Ye Junlin takes her hand and goes through the noisy hall to the door of the biggest box. He pushes it gently -


    there is an empty table in it.


    In the past, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin had long wanted to have a taste. As a result, they had to wait for the first half of the year before they were qualified.


    This terrible popularity makes them give up the idea of tasting delicious food completely.


    Come to the box to sit down, Bai nianyi excited.


    Yejunlin is yejunlin, even can get the most difficult box number of the whole restaurant!


    The waiter quickly came in, placed the order for them, and then returned it.


    In the box is the floor glass, you can see the view of D city.


    The dusk of D City, cage a layer of gold, looks warm and prosperous.


    "Brother Junlin, you''re amazing!" Bai nianyi held his chin and laughed happily. "I''ve always wanted to try it here, but the popularity is so hot that I can''t get the number at all."


    "Indeed," yejunlin also knows that this shop is very popular, and most people don''t have the chance to taste it. "This row number is not easy to take."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi didn''t understand, and the joy on his face turned into a doubt, "are you also taking the row number?"


    "Or what do you think?" The king of the night picks his eyebrows.


    Yejunlin, who dominates D City, came here to have a meal. Unexpectedly You have to line up, too? How did he get the number of the box?

 Chapter 147

    Bai nianyi is very curious. In this world, there are things that ye Junlin can''t do easily?!


    In her heart, he was almost God.


    Not only can she come down from the sky at any time to save her from danger, but also she is mature and steady, with excellent ability to manage the huge Yeshi group by herself.


    However -


    it still depends on the "face" when such a man comes to this shop.


    "How did you get the number?" Bai nianyi asked strangely.


    "The owner of this shop is Yuchen''s college classmate," yejunlin drank a cup of coffee, "so this time, he helped me get the number. I owe him one. "


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that in order to bring her here, ye Junlin Even trouble an Yuchen.


    When you think about it, she''s not so funny.


    The box door opened and the waiter served their dishes one by one.


    Suddenly, the whole room was full-bodied and fragrant.


    The smell alone makes Bai nianyi want to drool.


    Shut the door, the noise outside is completely cut off.


    She and yejunlin seem to be in another quiet world, enjoying the most delicious food and enjoying the beautiful scenery by the window.


    "This shop is really wonderful!" White read according to small mouth eat full, still don''t forget to enjoy to pull up the corner of the mouth.


    For yejunlin, he had better and more expensive restaurants.


    There is nothing particularly amazing about the craftsmanship of this shop.


    It''s just


    Because of the company of Bai nianyi, it can make her so happy, which makes yejunlin''s good impression on the store explode instantly.


    It''s more delicious than this girl.


    There was no outside interference. Bainian opened up his appetite and soon swept away all the food on the table.


    Although her stomach was full, she looked straight at the steak in yejunlin''s hand.


    What''s the taste? What a surprise!


    Seems to see her idea, night Jun Lin deliberately cut off a piece, sent to her small mouth.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he was going to rob them with his mouth open.


    Night Junlin with a close, white read Yiang up small face, by him without warning to kiss.


    Suddenly sneak attack, let her action a stiff, cover red small face sat back.


    They''re like this today, aren''t they on a date?


    It''s nice to date someone you like.


    Even if you look at each other quietly, you won''t feel bored.


    Yejunlin is like a book. She can''t get tired of reading it.


    Seeing that she was not late, her eyes were straight.


    He cut a piece again and sent it to her mouth: "ah -"


    Bai nianyi learned to be smart this time. He deliberately restrained himself from observing for a while, and suddenly snatched the meat from her mouth.


    This night Jun Lin didn''t tease her. Bai nianyi''s mouth was wide open. He could even see the tonsils inside.


    After the steak, she remembered how shameful she had been.


    Looking at the elegant night king, Bai nianyi feels like a starving ghost.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    The city lights up outside the French windows, which looks warm and dazzling.


    She holds her chin and stares out of the window into the world.


    Once upon a time, she almost left the city. Unexpectedly, she could still sit here and watch the wonderful night scene.


    And there''s one more person around.


    Yejunlin admires the enchanted girl, with her dexterous, delicate outline and facial features. It seems that she is like a porcelain doll, which makes people want to hold it in their hands and appreciate it carefully.


    Seems to be aware of the side of the line of sight has been falling on himself, white read according to turn around, just to meet the night Jun Lin undisguised look.


    In an instant, the calm man had a moment of panic.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai nianyi knows why and asks, arousing a witty smile.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ You have dark circles under your eyes Ye Junlin buried his head and drank the lemonade in his hand.


    No one saw that under the dim light, his cheeks were pale pink.


    Such a noble and proud man would even blush!


    "Dark circles under the eyes?" Bai nianyi stares big eyes, takes out the small mirror to check, "my God, there are really dark circles under the eyes..."


    Just now, the romantic and warm atmosphere was completely broken by the words of Ye Junlin.


    He didn''t mean to


    Just a nervous, casually find an excuse.


    But this sentence touched the death of women!


    Bai nianyi felt the dark circles under his eyes these days and felt sorry for himself: "I don''t know how long it will take to disappear. I look like a panda. How ugly!"


    "Are pandas ugly?" Yejunlin was amused by her, "don''t girls think pandas are cute?"


    "Panda is lovely, but I''m ugly," Bainian said with a shrunken mouth and put away the mirror. "I''m not as fat as panda, and I''m not as cute as Panda!""You''re like a panda. You''re protecting animals," he said, covering her head with his big hand and stroking her gently. "I''ll protect you."


    Has always been reluctant to say more than two words of yejunlin, even in love to comfort her?


    Bai nianyi thinks about it carefully. No, it''s not an illusion!


    Staring at the serious eyes in front of me, my heart seemed to be stirred by a force, and there was a faint surge of panic.


    "Brother Junlin, you said Can I get into the top five? " Relying on his chin, Bai Nian felt happy and happy during the day today. At the moment, he was only lost. "Although there are still eight places to go, these eight places are really difficult."


    The higher the ranking, the more difficult it is for Bainian to rise.


    "Most of the time, we can''t care too much about other people''s opinions," she said in a soft voice and attentively, feeling her frustration. "As long as we try our best and have a clear conscience, we don''t have pressure."


    These days, the girl''s efforts are in his heart.


    Even if he wants to That what, wench can refuse without hesitation.


    Late at night, when he came to her bed, he would see Bai nianyi fall asleep with his textbook in his arms.


    Yejunlin is jealous of many textbooks these days.


    Bai nianyi spent more time with the textbook than with him.


    But what can he do? Girl so hard, want to stay at night, he as her boyfriend, must 100% support.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of experience and progress for Bai nianyi to put knowledge into his mind.


    After a while, desserts came in.


    Bai nianyi stares at the cake in front of him, and suddenly he doesn''t have much appetite.


    When the heart filled with worry, appetite will also be affected.


    It was not until yejunlin provoked a piece of cake for her that Bai nianyi bit it into her mouth feebly.


    Small mouth with a piece of cream, white read according to hit smack, did not find.


    Staring at the opening and closing lips, ye Junlin''s heart is hot and turbulent. He suddenly gets up and holds a touch of sweetness in the corner of her mouth.


    Bai nianyi felt that the corner of his mouth was scratched and itched, and his whole body trembled, and his little face turned red as if it had been cooked.


    These days, in order to read books, she really refused many "demands" of yejunlin. Isn''t he going to be evil all of a sudden?!

 Chapter 148

    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi''s humming overflows from the corner of his mouth, and is deeply sealed by yejunlin.


    I just ate the cake, not to mention how sweet it is.


    Her taste is more attractive than that cake.


    Night Jun Lin holding the palm of her face, overflow bursts of hot.


    The tender kiss makes Bai nianyi''s heart beat more and more fiercely, and even his breath becomes thick and heavy.


    Bai nianyi smelled what he wanted, and the burst hormone almost invaded her oxygen.


    The residual food fragrance in the air had been driven away by his hegemony and strength.


    A lighthouse is spinning outside the window.


    When the pink light flits by, the meaning in the house is unknown.


    Although the light is dim, it makes the face of yejunlin so clear and profound.


    In Bai nianyi''s wide open eyes, the background color is as bright as ink, shining with the light of stars, as if it is the only star that belongs to him.


    They looked at each other quietly.


    Forget time, forget everything


    I don''t know how long later, Bai nianyi pursed her lips and lowered her head shyly: "we Are you going back? "


    Although reluctant to break the present happiness, she still has more important things to do.


    If you don''t go back to study as soon as possible, Bai nianyi''s sense of guilt will start to cause trouble.


    She will never slack off until the last second of the final exam.


    "Girl, why don''t you A showdown with my father? " Yejunlin''s big palm catches her small hand. His eyes are serious and serious. He doesn''t evade and hesitate at all.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was so hot that he almost agreed.


    They love each other. Why can''t they let others know?


    Especially yezhenxiao is the father of yejunlin.


    How she wishes she could be accepted and affirmed!


    But "Uncle Ye will be very angry if he knows?" Bai nianyi is not sure, especially ye Zhenxiao''s aversion to her, which makes her confused. "Brother Junlin, do you know what happened to Uncle Ye and my father before? I always feel that Uncle Ye hates me, which may be related to what happened in those years.


    "


    At that time, yejunlin was only 7 years old. How can I remember so much?


    Yezhen Xiao never mentioned anything about his parents and shopping malls to him.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t know much about it, just because ye Zhenxiao and Bai nianyi''s father are good friends and even business partners.


    Although Baijia was not a famous company in those years, it was also one of the fastest growing enterprises and attracted the attention of many people.


    I didn''t expect that the white family''s company would go from bad to worse and soon go bankrupt.


    Bai nianyi''s mother left them, and the rest of Bai nianyi and Bai Fu, who are still not weaned, depend on each other.


    Under the great pressure, Bai Fu chose to end his life.


    Leave Bai nianyi who is not one year old.


    Think of those memories buried in the past, night Jun Lin love his girl.


    Fortunately, at that time, Bai nianyi had no memory and didn''t let her fall into the despair and pain.


    That kind of taste, will become forever shadow.


    "Brother Jun Lin?" See night Jun Lin lost in thought did not answer, white read according to frown, still think the situation is serious.


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened in those years," night Jun Lin rubbed her head, "I will try to let people check, you don''t think too much."


    "Well..." Bai nianyi nodded, took the backpack, and was led away by Ye Junlin.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car could not tell whether it was dull or harmonious.


    Bai nianyi didn''t say a word until the door of the night house came into view, and the calmness of her eyes was confused.


    "Wait!" She exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know.


    "Uncle Ye will not be happy if we go back together?" In Bai nianyi''s heart, night shock Xiao is just a black face hell. Every time he teaches me, I can''t help feeling sad.


    In order to improve her performance these days, she is very tired and doesn''t want to challenge ye Zhenxiao''s temper.


    See her so worried, night Jun Lin smile: "don''t worry, my father took aunt Mo out."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi is dubious, "how do you know?"


    "I called Aunt Chen."


    Just now, when Bai nianyi went to the bathroom, yejunlin called home for an excuse to confirm the trend of yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan.


    "Smart!" Bai nianyi smiles, pinches his face, and jumps into the villa.


    Today''s night home is really peaceful. There is no pressure of night shock Xiao.


    It''s a good feeling ~


    looking at the girl humming all the way, yejunlin followed her, her face darkened.


    She was afraid of his father and even had a shadow.


    If they get married later, how can they get along with each other?Although we don''t need to live together, we can think of the change of Bai nianyi''s expression just now. Ye Junlin can''t help worrying.


    Just came home, Bai nianyi went back to his room, took out his textbook and began to read.


    With a cup of espresso at hand, it seems that we have to fight till the end of the night.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her. She went back to her room to read the contract and magazine.


    But the heart has long gone to her side.


    This test before the end of the term, let Bai nianyi summarize his weakness.


    After finishing her plans tonight, she began to specialize in her weak projects.


    This way of learning, or night Jun Lin taught her.


    Bai Nian relies on his chin and forgets that it''s late at night.


    Staring at the dense words in front of them, I felt that they crawled like ants, and finally ran about on the paper.


    The hand trembles, frightens Bai nianyi to restore some Fen spirit.


    Rubbing her eyes, she yawned and continued to read. After a while, she closed her eyes wearily.


    My head sank and I fell asleep on the table


    In her dream at the moment, she is still sitting at her desk to review.


    Maybe even Bai nianyi didn''t realize that he was asleep.


    Outside the open door, a gentle footstep approached.


    Night Junlin came to the room, saw the girl so fell on the table, with a small mouth, sleep sweet.


    But that little face, full of fatigue and pressure.


    He shook his head painfully and gently took Bai nianyi back to bed to help her tuck in the quilt.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, ye Junlin doesn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    Just about to give her a good night kiss, Bai nianyi''s arm suddenly waved


    The arms were dancing in the air, looking disorganized.


    Ye Jun Lin covers his face, observes for a long time, and suddenly laughs.


    She''s drawing architectural plans


    Sleep still so not solid, what did this wench dream of after all?


    After catching her dancing arm and carefully hiding it in the quilt, yejunlin safely pushes the door to leave.


    In the middle of the night, Bai nianyi''s eyebrows jumped and suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was no light in the room and she was lying in bed.


    She thought of the only possibility - night King''s landing!


    Apart from him, no one would come to her room, let alone gently hold her back to bed. Bai nianyi sleepless, put on slippers quietly to the door.

 Chapter 149

    The door of yejunlin''s room was not locked, and it opened a small crack, as if inviting her in.


    Bai nianyi lightly locks his own door and pushes open his door to get in.


    It was dark in the room and there was no light.


    With memory and feeling, she found the position of the bed.


    Looking at the sleeping face in the dark, Bai nianyi''s blood boils incessantly, opens a corner of the quilt and sneaks in.


    She didn''t intend to wake him up. She just thought that she hadn''t been with him for a long time these days. She wanted to stay with him tonight.


    Bai nianyi shrank in the corner, smelling the air with his breath, feeling his body temperature.


    This big bed is much more comfortable than her own


    Because here, there is night king.


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Vaguely, I dreamt that there was a small insect crawling on my body. I was scared to wake up.


    However, when I open my eyes, what crawls on her is not insects, but the hot palms of yejunlin.


    He didn''t know when he woke up and was pressing his eyes on her.


    "You Wake up? " Bai nianyi catches Bei Jiao, his pink face is engulfed by the darkness, and his eyes are full of light.


    "When did you come?" Yejunlin''s body temperature completely shrouded her, holding her wrist tightly.


    "Just a moment!" Bai nianyi heard his voice choking in his throat. He felt like a prey. He got up and wanted to run, "I I''d better go back to my room! "


    Without waiting for her to put on her shoes, the man behind her easily took her back to bed. This time, she was imprisoned in her arms and could not move any more.


    Bai nianyi opened his mouth. Before he could speak quickly, his hot lips pressed down and swept by.


    She seemed to be ignited in an instant, and every position on her body became more and more hot.


    The beast of King''s coming is the embodiment of many days and nights.


    This night, all in his satisfied sigh, sometimes turbulent, sometimes gentle.


    He still made it difficult for her to resist, just like being thrown into the cloud and dragged back to the ground by him.


    The unidentified high temperature lasted for a long time, but before dawn, yejunlin let it all end.


    These days, Bai nianyi is very tired in order to read books. He doesn''t want her to be more tired by her torture.


    Tonight, lying in his arms, Bai nianyi had no sleep all night and slept till dawn.


    Until there is a knock outside the door, she tugs at her nerve hard, which makes Bai nianyi suddenly open her eyes.


    It''s over -


    it''s daybreak, Aunt Chen is going to wake her up!


    Listen carefully. The knock is coming from the next door. It should be Aunt Chen.


    "It''s time to get up, miss!"


    Aunt Chen knocked for a long time. Seeing no response, she whispered and left: "have you gone to school?"


    In order to make use of all the time, Bai nianyi would get up early and go to school these days.


    Fortunately, Aunt Chen knew her habit and didn''t doubt it.


    Fortunately, no one dares to enter the room of yejunlin!


    Even at night, I dare not.


    It''s getting late. She''s getting ready to get up, and she''s being fished back by yejunlin.


    "Girl, sleep a little longer. I''ll take you to school. I won''t be late."


    Bai nianyi is called guilty in his heart!


    She has wasted several hours, I''m afraid the students are already studying in school.


    But the request of yejunlin is a fatal attraction to her.


    Just stepped out of the calf, immediately drew back, obediently curled back to his side.


    He sleeps for half an hour, until yejunlin gets up, and bainianyi quietly returns to the house.


    Wash gargle dress neat, two people meet again outside the door.


    As if last night''s meaning is not clear, just illusory, no one can see the cat and dog between them.


    However Only Bai Nian can understand.


    Because everything he wanted to say was written in his eyes.


    Came downstairs, just sat down, night shock Xiao began: "Yiyi, there are still 10 days for the final exam, are you ready?"


    "Well Ready She replied haltingly.


    Before the examination, Bai nianyi is not sure.


    There is no limit to learning. How can she be confident that she is ready?


    "Master, look at her guilty heart. She must have failed in the exam!" Mo Xinlan sneered, "or arrange the dormitory as soon as possible, let her be ready to move in."


    "I..."


    "Until the end, how do you know that Yiyi can''t pass the exam?"


    Bai nianyi just wants to refute, but is robbed by Ye Junlin.


    Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao look at each other, and there is a queer look in their eyes.


    Then, night shock Xiao just lowered his head to continue to eat, no more said.¡­¡­


    Time is more and more pressing, and it''s soon the day before the final exam.


    Knowing that the next day was the most important exam for her, she lay down early and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a huge song came from, singing the old songs of the 1970s.


    The whole villa became noisy.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t sleep. He felt his head was going to explode when he was made so much noise.


    She grabbed the pillow to cover herself, but it didn''t work.


    Patience is forced to the limit, Bai nianyi turns over and puts on his clothes, and rushes to the place where the sound comes.


    The voice came from the study. It sounded like the old record player Mo Xinlan had auctioned back before.


    It''s said that it cost a lot of money. Yezhen Xiao bought it to amuse her.


    Bai nianyi pushes open the study. There is only Mo Xinlan in it.


    "Aunt mo..." Seeing Mo Xinlan, Bai nianyi''s irascible words turned around in his mouth. He was more polite and said, "it''s late!"


    She didn''t say it clearly, she could only give a roundabout reminder.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Xinlan was dressed in pajamas, listening to old songs and looking carefree.


    For Bai nianyi''s words, she didn''t care to respond at all. She didn''t even lift her eyes.


    "Aunt Mo, I have an exam tomorrow morning. I''m going to have a rest!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and said, "can you turn down the music?"


    After coming to the study, Bai nianyi is bothered by the music.


    She really doubted that Mo Xinlan''s ears were wrong. She needed so much volume to listen to songs.


    "Ah?" Mo Xinlan coldly pick eyebrows, "what do you say? I can''t hear you? "


    Pretend!! Reload!!


    Bai nianyi wants to tear up her disguise, but because of her identity, she can only keep a respectful attitude.


    With her fingers blocking her ears, she came to Mo Xinlan and sank into the Dantian. She suddenly lifted her breath and roared: "aunt Mo - it''s late - turn down the music a little bit --"


    Mo Xinlan took out her ears and was unhappy: "no big or small, talking so loudly with the elders, do you know what is politeness?"


    Bai nianyi is about to be blown up. She understands!


    Mo Xinlan is intentional!


    Absolutely on purpose!


    Staring at the nearby record player, she wanted to turn it off by herself.


    But Mo Xinlan defiantly stares at her, as if as long as Bai nianyi dares to close, she has to turn over the sky at night!


    Why don''t you turn off the recorder tonight?


    Bai nianyi was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Mo Xinlan.


    Mo Xinlan face provocation, eyes are about to skip white read according to, suddenly saw someone straight came in. Then the music died.

 Chapter 150

    "Jun Lin, what are you doing?" Mo Xinlan was stunned and quickly got up to open it again.


    "Do you want to wake everyone up so late?" Ye Junlin stares at her with awe inspiring eyes, which makes Mo Xinlan feel guilty.


    She pursed her lips and her eyes flashed back: "this is the night home. I can do whatever I want!"


    "But you can''t do everything in front of me!" Night Jun Lin cold eyes sink down, body kill meaning Ling lie, as if an invisible knife in Mo Xinlan''s neck.


    Mo Xinlan stood blankly, did not dare to open the record player.


    See her finally subside, night Jun Lin with white read according to back to the room.


    He helped her tuck in the quilt and kiss her forehead: "have a good rest. Don''t read tonight. You are well prepared!"


    Before the night Jun Lin specially tested her, Bai nianyi''s progress is really great, but not very confident.


    What she needs now is not a book, but a good mental state to cope with the exam.


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes. With his encouragement, sleepiness came gradually.


    But just as he was about to fall asleep, there was a huge sound of music again.


    Originally, Bai nianyi, who was extremely sleepy, was so scared that his heart beat.


    Mo Xinlan is going to die. How dare she play music?!


    The sound comes from the study!


    Are they so afraid of her getting good grades?


    How can you play such a disgusting and despicable way!


    "Bang -"


    the door next door opened abruptly and fell on the wall with a loud noise.


    Bai nianyi knows that ye Junlin has gone out!


    It must be him


    As if the world war was about to start, she was so scared that she didn''t even have to rush to put on her slippers.


    As soon as I turned the corner, the figure of yejunlin had arrived at the door of the study.


    The back of the fierce into, followed by a loud noise!


    Something''s broken!


    The music is gone.


    With Mo Xinlan''s scream and cry, there was no voice of night king from beginning to end.


    Bai nianyi quickens her steps to the study. When she sees the scene inside, she is shocked at once!


    The old record player was smashed and pieces fell to the floor.


    Mo Xinlan in the side crying more than, pointing to the night Jun Lin did not have a good word.


    When see Bai nianyi appear at the door, Mo Xinlan angrily rushed forward to scratch her.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to protect this girl!" Mo Xinlan cried, "why did you break my record player? It was given to me by the master!"


    Night home so big movement, night shock Xiao from beginning to end did not appear.


    Yejunlin didn''t believe he didn''t hear!


    Must be night shock Xiao default, Mo Xinlan dare to do such a thing.


    "I protect Yiyi?" Ye Junlin sneered, "it''s already one o''clock now. If you want to go crazy, go out and go crazy. Don''t make others rest!"


    "Why did you break my record player?" Mo Xinlan didn''t respond at all, just wailed, "I want to go to the master to judge."


    With that, footsteps came from outside the study, and night shock Xiao appeared outside the door.


    Seeing the confusion inside, his face sank: "what happened?"


    "Master, Junlin broke my record player. You gave it to me!" Mo Xinlan wipe tears, rely on the night shock Xiao''s arms, a pair of extremely wronged appearance.


    "Jun Lin, did you make it?" Night shock Xiaomei more deep, has the potential to investigate.


    Bai nianyi secretly felt that the matter was serious.


    Yejunlin smashed the record player for her.


    But if there''s a conflict, isn''t she the culprit?


    Good night home, now because of her.


    White read according to a burst of heart tired, stand out to help night Jun Lin explain: "night uncle, Mo aunt big night don''t sleep, noisy everyone to rest."


    "This is my home. What does it have to do with you?" Mo Xinlan roared and continued to cry.


    "I''ve warned you. You''re the one who''s going to die." Night Junlin threw down the chair in his hand, the sound was dull, scared Mo Xinlan to shake again.


    Ye Zhenxiao looks at Mo Xinlan, who is crying in her arms. She comforts her and crusades against her: "Jun Lin, you''ve gone too far. Do you know that record player is..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Ye Junlin interrupted coldly.


    "You..." Night shock Xiao was too angry to speak.


    Instead, Mo Xinlan, who was crying quickly, yelled: "Jun Lin must be protecting the girl, must be!"


    "Oh Yejunlin sneers and doesn''t answer.


    It''s both tacit and ironic.


    "That girl will have the final exam tomorrow. He just did it for fear that I would quarrel with her!" Mo Xinlan takes the opportunity to light up the war, and is eager to stand on his side and deal with them together.However, as soon as the voice fell, yejunlin took over the end of the speech: "since you know Yiyi''s exam tomorrow, why do you still play music on purpose?"


    "See, see, he admits it!" Mo Xinlan waved her hand and thumped the heart of Ye Zhenxiao eagerly, "master, I don''t have any sense of existence in this family."


    "Jun Lin, it''s all your fault." Night shock Xiao never mentions Bai nianyi, "no matter what, you should not smash things."


    "At 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, I have to go to w City to discuss the cooperation plan with Xinnan company," yejunlin said with both hands. "So, does aunt Mo want to influence the big business of Yeshi group?"


    Xinnan company is a powerful real estate company. Yeshi group cooperated with them for the first time and attached great importance to it.


    Early also spent a lot of energy, even night Junlin are planning to personally go to w City to talk about cooperation.


    Yezhen Xiao knows about this.


    This words a, frighten Mo Xinlan absolutely silent.


    She thought she could take it out on herself, but now she seems guilty.


    "If aunt Mo continues to make trouble like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to w City!" Night Jun Lin sneers, the whole study is chilly.


    Bai nianyi shrank at the door, not daring to say a word.


    She felt that yejunlin had won!


    Mo Xinlan, who wanted to make trouble just now, has been completely defeated.


    "The cooperation with Xinnan company is very important. Don''t delay it!" Night shock Xiao a silence, no longer blame night Jun Lin, "everyone go to rest, study tomorrow let servant to clean up."


    "But..." Mo Xinlan is still unconvinced, was shocked by night Xiao a look stare back.


    Mo Xinlan gas rushes to open Bai nianyi to return to the room, night shock Xiao also followed to leave.


    Left night Jun Lin and white read in the study.


    Staring at a piece of ground, Bai nianyi just wants to go in, but is stopped nervously by Ye Junlin: "girl, don''t come in!"


    She didn''t even wear shoes!


    What if I cut my foot?


    His worry and tenderness at the moment, compared with the sharpness just now, are like two completely different people.


    Bai nianyi drags his pajamas and stops at the door waiting for him. Yejunlin walked forward with a smile and took her away from the cold ground.

 Chapter 151

    "Why don''t you wear shoes?" Ye Junlin pinches the tip of her nose in anger.


    "I just heard what was happening outside. It was very frightening. I forgot when I was worried!" Bai nianyi hooks his neck and walks in the quiet night villa.


    If only they could communicate with each other like this in the future?


    Instead of holding him in the middle of the night.


    "There will be an exam tomorrow, so have an early rest." Send her back to the room, night Jun Lin sitting on the bed, gently stroking her soft hair.


    Before and Mo Xinlan confrontation, smash the record player night Jun Lin, now gently like a feather.


    Even if he never mentioned it, she knew that yejunlin left all his tenderness to her!


    This makes Bai nianyi feel special in his heart.


    Yejunlin is about to get up, and the corner of his clothes is grabbed.


    "Brother Junlin, stay with me!" She poked her head out of the mess and offered in a muffled voice.


    "You have an exam tomorrow." Yejunlin doesn''t want to make her too tired.


    But Bai nianyi''s little hand is always not willing to let go, so he drags the corner of his clothes.


    The expression of Baba''s eyes is like a small animal abandoned by people.


    He was touched in the heart, closed the door and went back to the bed.


    Bai nianyi was about to open the quilt to meet him when he saw Yejunlin starts to take off his pajamas!


    Wait!


    Did he misunderstand something?


    She turned over and pressed his hand as he was about to unbutton his nightgown: "I I just want you to accompany me, not that


    "To me, sleeping with you has only one meaning." Regardless of Bai nianyi''s opposition, ye Junlin''s strong chest came down, and his pajamas flew under the bed like feathers.


    Villa at night, only here people feel hot line difficult to rest.


    Bai nianyi''s consciousness is intertwined between vagueness and clarity. Besides the feeling he brings, there is Countless exercises played back in my mind.


    She really cares too much about tomorrow''s exam. She can''t help remembering all the questions and answers in her mind.


    "Brother Junlin, that question..."


    Low asthma small mouth, unexpectedly asked a solution question.


    Is working hard night Jun Lin can''t laugh or cry, she even at this time still have the heart to think?


    He didn''t stop and said the answer in her ear.


    The deep and magnetic tone, with the vague and satisfactory sigh, is deeply engraved in Bai nianyi''s memory.


    She doesn''t want to be a wet blanket. She just doesn''t know the answer. She''s afraid It''s really bad luck. What if I get it?


    Most of the time, the more worried things are, the more likely they are to happen.


    After strenuous activities, Bai nianyi curled up in his arms and fell asleep wearily.


    Originally, she couldn''t sleep because she was nervous. Unexpectedly, after she was tired, she had no dream all night.


    Early in the morning, the voice of yejunlin whispered in her ear: "girl, get up."


    "Well..." She turned over and whispered, "when did the alarm clock sound so good?"


    The more I listen, the less I think of it. I feel my ears are going to be pregnant.


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin uses his mace and pinches her on her waist!


    Bai nianyi trembled all over, and immediately a carp turned over.


    The sleepiness is dispelled and replaced by the intense emotion


    Today is the final exam!


    Whether she can stay at night depends on her performance today!


    He went back to his room and changed his clothes. Bai nianyi had already combed and washed his clothes. He took two pieces of bread and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Yejunlin didn''t care to have breakfast and sent her to school in person.


    Sitting in the car, Bai nianyi''s hand was shaking, and her lips were white.


    You don''t have to ask how nervous she is.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get good grades." Ye Junlin holds her hand until the car stops outside the school. Bai nianyi''s palm is cold.


    This time, even he could not warm her heart.


    Bai nianyi nodded stiffly and was about to get off the bus.


    The night monarch comes to the dark eye light to sink, raise a hand to pull her to the bosom, lightly kiss next.


    The lips of roucheqian are close to each other. Even the temperature of his breath can be felt clearly.


    Her nervous brain is fogged by the warmth brought by the arrival of the night king, and she is not in the mood to think about those complicated exercises for the time being.


    "Don''t be nervous. Play well. I''ll pick you up after the exam." Yejunlin patted her head with a smile, as if it was endless encouragement and strength, which swept away her fear.


    "But aren''t you going to w City?"


    "I can make it back." For yejunlin, nothing is more important than his girl.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip, nodded heavily, and walked towards the school gate with heavy steps.


    The accidents in my dream didn''t appear before.She''s not late. She''s got about 20 pens.


    Now the only thing that decides her grades is herself!


    Sitting in the classroom, waiting for the exam that 40 minutes, for Bai nianyi is extremely suffering.


    She kept going through the textbook, trying to fill in what she had left out.


    But the content of every page, Bai nianyi is familiar with the heart.


    The more so, the more afraid she was of missing something.


    The examinees came in one by one, and soon the examination room became lively.


    The examination bell rings.


    The textbook and schoolbag are taken away, which makes Bai nianyi''s hand shaking again.


    The examination papers are handed down -


    there seems to be a clock in her brain, clattering.


    Bai nianyi squints at the first question - yes!


    The second question: Yes!


    She had a rough look at it, and she knew all the questions!


    There are only the last few answers, and the assurance of getting full marks is not too high.


    But this is a great encouragement to her!


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, fell on the table and began to answer.


    The pen in her hand moved very fast, and soon the first page was finished. She turned to the second page and continued to answer.


    Bai nianyi has great confidence in this exam and can get high marks.


    At the end of the test, after a 10 minute break, I put myself into the new test again.


    She knows almost all the above topics, and naturally she won''t feel nervous.


    One exam after another, let Bai nianyi''s confidence more and more sufficient.


    But she dare not relax.


    When I went to the toilet, I heard the discussion of those Xueba, and then I knew that they should have done well in the exam.


    The last exam.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and took the test paper with confidence.


    She subconsciously turned to the final answer -


    completely stupid!


    Calm and confidence completely lost, only panic and uneasiness.


    This question is a blank in her mind.


    Heart thumping, reason told her, must buy time.


    Bai nianyi forces himself to calm down. After filling in all the questions, he stops his pen on the last one and takes a deep breath nervously.


    Glancing at the Xueba in front of them, they all wrote very fast. It can be seen that they must know the answer to this question!


    But what about her?


    This question has 30 points. If it''s wrong, it will open a big distance.


    Bai nianyi pats her brain and suddenly remembers that this question is the one she asked yejunlin about last night! But What is the answer?

 Chapter 152

    The more anxious Bai nianyi was, the less information he felt in his mind.


    She was so anxious that she was about to explode. She wanted to go back to last night and listen to yejunlin''s answer again!


    But There is no time machine!


    Bai nianyi''s confidence and complacency were hit hard just now. He dragged his chin and looked at the last question that decided life and death!


    Staring at the pale papers, her thoughts gradually flew away, like back to last night.


    But she did not think of the answer, but with the night between the king.


    Bai nianyi patted his head and reminded himself: "when is it, can you stop thinking?"


    No one saw her face very red, like dyed with the lovely color of rose.


    So it is, but the mind is always out of control!


    Bai nianyi''s heart drifted again. Last night, their drops became more and more clear, which made her hot.


    "Brother Junlin, that question..."


    Her thoughts suddenly trembled, suddenly squeezed into the beautiful tone of night King''s landing.


    It was as if he was standing beside him, repeating the answer of last night.


    In front of my eyes is the picture of being tired, and in my mind is his voice at that time.


    With memories, the answer forgotten by Bai nianyi is more and more clear!


    Holding the pen, she tried to grasp the emerging answer.


    A little face with light powder, eyes empty, no one knows what she is thinking now That kind of picture.


    But in that picture, there was the answer she needed.


    When the bell rang at the end of the exam, Bai nianyi finished writing the final answer!


    Just now nervous and uneasy, in an instant into a cold sweat, almost wet her clothes.


    The teacher took away the test paper next to the seat. Bai nianyi seemed to have just been picked up from the cold water. A moment later, she was so afraid that she leaned back on the chair.


    Su Xinxin, who finished the exam, immediately came forward to care: "how is it, Yiyi? How was the exam? "


    "Not bad. I''ve answered all of them!" Bai nianyi covers his heart. His heart is beating badly.


    After so many days of hard work, she can finally be relieved today!


    Pressure on the body of the mountain, seems to be half drawn, let Bai nianyi feel much more relaxed.


    She only needs to do what she can now.


    "That''s great. You''re sure to get good marks in the exam!" Susinxin excitedly hugs her and seems even happier than bainianyi.


    "Yo, Yiyi, do you want to get into the top 50


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A sneer came from his side. He was one of the class tyrants.


    She has been in the top 20 of the Department and has never fallen out.


    Bai nianyi is a scum in her eyes.


    Before the final exam, that person also entered the top five.


    "What are you saying?" Su Xinxin is not happy, the corners of her mouth are grinning, "Yiyi must have tested you!"


    "I''ll wait." With a laugh, all the people in the examination room left.


    Bai nianyi will not be affected by him!


    Looking at Su Xinxin''s puffy appearance, she specially invited her to drink milk tea, which turned cloudy.


    Looking at the mobile phone without calls and SMS, Bai nianyi stood on the side of the road, reluctant to leave.


    Yejunlin said that she would come to meet her!


    But why didn''t he call?


    Is w City too complicated to handle?


    Suxinxin took a sip of milk tea and touched her with her elbow: "what are you so stupid?"


    "No It''s all right


    Feeling lost, a Lamborghini slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Just be sucked up milk tea fell back, Su Xinxin eyes stare boss: "lying trough, so handsome car!"


    Bai nianyi''s elbow is stirred by Su Xinxin.


    She didn''t want to see the car. Now she just wants to wait until the night king comes.


    Even if there were dinosaurs, she wasn''t interested in watching them.


    The window of Lamborghini rolled down, and the people sitting in the driver''s cab made Bai nianyi smile in surprise.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" As she was about to run up, she thought of susinxin beside her. She couldn''t forget her friends and slowed down immediately.


    But susinxin had been attracted by the car of yejunlin for a long time. She walked on the top of the car body and didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Brother ye, I May I take a picture with you? " Su Xinxin cleared her throat and saw that the night was cold and heavy. She quickly added, "he Che..."


    Originally serious night, suddenly smile: "at will."


    Bai nianyi''s friend is as interesting as she is.


    "Yiyi, help me shoot it!" Susie leaned against the car with an envious look on her face.


    After changing several shapes with "kazam" and "kazam", he was satisfied, staring at the photos on his mobile phone and giggling.


    No one has ever driven such a good car around her since she was a child.When she saw someone else''s car, she didn''t dare to touch it. She was afraid that she would lose money if she bumped it.


    Today, seeing ye Junlin driving, Su Xinxin felt as if she was in the light of Bai nianyi. She even took a photo with such an expensive car.


    "Ha ha, I won''t disturb your date!" With the photos, Susie left.


    Yejunlin signals bainianyi to get on the bus. He doesn''t say anything and turns the car around.


    "Where are we going?" Yinian asked curiously to fasten the seat belt.


    Night Jun Lin staring at the front, hook lip way: "test well?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m very happy as soon as I get on the bus, so I must have done well in the exam."


    He knows this girl too well. If she fails, she must be crying now.


    Seeing her play well, he is also happy for her.


    "Brother Junlin, do you know! There''s a question today, I almost forgot! " Bai nianyi continued to talk about the situation at that time, "fortunately, I suddenly thought of it. I asked you last night, and I finally thought of the answer bit by bit!"


    "Asked me?" The king of the night picks his eyebrows.


    When they suddenly thought of that, Bai nianyi suddenly gasped and asked him a question.


    I didn''t expect that I really got the exam today?


    "It seems that I can help you review and enhance your memory in that way in the future!" Abstinence face, raised a smile she did not dare to admit.


    The eyes, like a hand, are unkindly untiing her clothes.


    "Don''t be kidding, I don''t want to review like that!" Bai nianyi lowers his head, mumbles for a while, and a picture that is not suitable for children appears in front of him.


    She knows what yejunlin means. She doesn''t want to review like that!


    Otherwise, after the exam, in addition to the answers, other pictures in my mind It really makes her shy.


    Come to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Yejunlin takes her from the special elevator to the garden restaurant on the top floor.


    The interior decoration is elegant, which makes her feel out of place.


    As soon as he sat down and looked at the French menu, Bai nianyi almost tied his tongue.


    "All What are they? " She looked awkwardly for a long time, and finally put it into yejunlin''s hand, "I don''t understand."


    Good Chinese is not marked, is it to embarrass her?


    Bai nianyi just wants to complain, but someone stops beside him, not the waiter.


    "Yiyi, the owner of this restaurant is French, so the menu is not marked in Chinese," she said with a smile


    Bainanyi, why is she here? Night Junlin will not also about an Yawen, right?

 Chapter 153

    Listen to an Ya Wen''s words, how does she know what she thinks?


    Can she read her mind?


    Bai nianyi grinned awkwardly and had nothing to say.


    An Yawen looks at Ye Junlin with a smile: "brother Junlin, I didn''t expect such a coincidence!"


    Before the outbreak of conflict in the night home, now meet again, Ann Yawen like to forget everything.


    That if nothing happened, let Bai nianyi incredible.


    Without waiting for yejunlin to declare her position, an Yawen opened her chair and sat down: "Yiyi, how was your test today?"


    "Not bad..." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to talk big. He is perfunctory.


    On hearing this, an Yawen''s expression became a bit of gossip: "listen to Aunt Mo, if you can''t get into the top five in this exam, you''re going to move out of the night house? Is that true? "


    Mo Xinlan''s mouth is really big. She even told an Yawen about it!


    Bai nianyi coldly "eh", secretly expecting her to leave as soon as possible.


    Everybody''s not familiar, OK?


    There''s no need to act like an old friend!


    Ye Junlin didn''t drive people away, but his eyes were playing with wine glasses in a dim way, and his eyes seemed to be digging something.


    "In fact, it''s good to stay in school," an Yawen continued to talk about it intentionally or unintentionally. "She can make many more friends and experience group life! I have too little contact with you


    Few friends?


    Bai nianyi just doesn''t want to make some nutritious friends!


    So all along, her only friends are su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    But Lu Jincheng hasn''t contacted her for a long time. I don''t know about him


    "Well said, why don''t you go?" Ye Junlin put his wine cup away and said, "why don''t I apply for a dormitory for you, and you also go to school?"


    "Well Brother Junlin, don''t be kidding An Yawen smiles awkwardly, the expression on her face is very ugly.


    "I''m not kidding." The eagle''s eyes were as cold as snow, which made an Yawen tremble uneasily.


    She knew she had pissed off the man and it was time to leave.


    Although the pace toward the distance, but an Yawen''s heart, still stay in the night of the body, reluctant to take back.


    Perhaps it should be said that her heart had been given to this man for a long time, and she could not take it back.


    Just night Junlin do not want to accept their feelings, but also her only one true heart, on the foot of ruthless trample.


    About to walk out of the restaurant, an Yawen suddenly stops, mercilessly gouges out Bai nianyi.


    It''s all this dead girl!


    I don''t know what to do with Ye Jun''s coming, which makes him so happy!


    In an Yawen''s heart, Bai nianyi has no advantage, which is not as good as herself.


    Such people are not qualified to accompany Ye Junlin.


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank restlessly.


    Just now Ann Ya Wen a straight face with a smile, but the resentment of her eyes, but did not hide enough good.


    An Yawen hates her.


    Does an Yawen know everything?


    Bai nianyi is not sure, and there is a doubt in his heart.


    If an Yawen knows her relationship with Ye Junlin, why don''t she tell Mo Xinlan?


    What''s her plan?


    Looking so gentle and pure, Bai nianyi seems to put aside her disguise and see another face under her mask.


    The huge gap made her feel cold all over.


    Having dinner with Ye Junlin, ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are waiting for her as soon as they get home.


    "Yiyi, how was your test today?" Yezhenxiao asked about the exam at the beginning.


    Bai nianyi knew that they would like to have a bad exam. In this case, they would like to have a bad exam


    When ye Junlin heard this, he knew that she had done it on purpose.


    He went back upstairs, pretending to meet Bai nianyi by chance.


    Mo Xinlan was as happy as picking up money when she said this: "I knew it! Hehe, you''d better clean up and get ready for school Ah? I haven''t finished yet. It''s so unruly


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to listen to her nonsense and went back upstairs with a calm face.


    On the surface, I hope she can do well in the exam. In fact, the two people downstairs are eager for her to hand in the blank paper.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, Bai nianyi lay on the big bed, turning over and over without sleepiness.


    Disorderly mind, and Zhou Gong is snatching her sleep.


    "Bang..." There was a light noise from the window, and there was a dark shadow outside.


    Bai nianyi was surprised and guessed that it was night king.


    She immediately got up, opened the window and let him in.


    "Why do you climb the window if you don''t leave the good door?" Take a look downstairs, Bai nianyi''s fear of heights is about to commit, "it''s too dangerous. Don''t do that in the future."


    "Is it?" Night Jun Lin calmly pick eyebrows, just a look, let white read according to defeat next array.


    She wanted to teach him a lesson, but in front of the wolfBai nianyi is always unable to restrain his true thoughts.


    She was happy to see him show up!


    Before in order to read a book, she left yejunlin in the cold for too long, now finally the exam is over, let Bai nianyi want to stick on him.


    Open arms, small hands around his waist, tightly like a rope.


    "Brother Junlin, you said Can I get into the top five? " Bai nianyi''s heart has no bottom.


    After all, there are too many Xueba. It''s too difficult for her to jump so many nouns at one time.


    Especially the bet, even Ann Yawen know, white read according to vomit a breath, don''t want to let rival see joke.


    Once she does not achieve the goal, Mo Xinlan, yezhenxiao and an Yawen will be very happy.


    "Don''t worry, the day after tomorrow I will ask people to check your grades," night Jun Lin stroked her hair, gentle as catkins, "no matter whether you have entered or not, you can stay at night home!"


    "What do you mean, you''re going to have my grades changed?" Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ye Jun Lin smiles but does not answer: "believe in yourself."


    It turns out that Ye Junlin also does not believe that she can be admitted!


    But his way is the safest way!


    If it''s just a little close, don''t you want to piss her off?


    Night Jun Lin did not speak, holding the white read according to the petite body, in the room to turn the circle.


    While she didn''t notice, they fell on the bed.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat and stammered: "brother Junlin, today I I''m not in the mood... "


    She thought yejunlin wanted something, but her whole heart was tied by the exam results, so she was not in the mood.


    Small eyes timidly looked at, afraid to see night Jun Lin want to eat people''s eyes.


    After all, he had been so brave.


    "Go to sleep." The big hand lifted the quilt and made her cover firm.


    Ye Junlin is holding his head and lying beside him. What is surging in his eyes is not emotion, but tenderness.


    She misunderstood him!


    Seeing him climbing the window at risk just now, Bai nianyi thought he was trying to


    She thinks the wolf is too evil!


    Bai nianyi curled up into a shrimp and went to the heart of yejunlin to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping girl in his arms, the body of yejunlin seems to be fumigated by fire, which makes him close to the edge of losing control. He came here tonight to fight with her 300 times!

 Chapter 154

    But to meet him is Bainian''s pitiful plea.


    Night Jun Lin hot heart, by her word, pouring out.


    He''s her boyfriend. He''s no longer a trading relationship


    Respect the female ticket or something. Yejunlin will not force her.


    Embracing the sleeping girl in my arms, ye Junlin has no sleepiness. Just looking at her like this, I don''t know the time.


    The business of Yeshi group is very busy. He is used to staying up late, even staying up all night.


    Carrying a pair of iron body, never early in bed.


    Since in order to accompany her, all the habits of yejunlin have changed.


    Every day in addition to night group, is the school, or at night home!


    As long as there is Bai nianyi, he will be there.


    Accompanying her is something he will never get tired of.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Perhaps it should be said that his dream is the same as reality, forgetting that it is a dream.


    Bainian nestles in her arms, the same way as this room.


    Wake up in the morning, the girl is still close to his arms, a whole night did not change posture.


    Before sleeping by herself, Bai nianyi always likes to turn over, but she is used to the embrace of yejunlin, so she sleeps very well.


    Three months of summer life is waiting for her.


    Finally, I don''t have to get up early to go to school.


    She shrank in the quilt, looking at the busy figure of yejunlin in the bathroom, feeling inexplicably sweet.


    If you get married, is it just like now?


    "Girl, I''m going to the company." Yejunlin went back to his room to change his clothes. He was dressed in a suit with appropriate tailoring and outlined his perfect figure.


    Bai nianyi held out his hand and said, "no, stay with me!"


    Looking at the small head exposed in the quilt, and the pink face.


    The night king comes to throat a heat, big hand lightly holds her cheek: "that is good, I stay to accompany you."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi sat up and explained in a hurry, "I''m joking. Work matters!"


    "But you are the most important."


    "I don''t want to affect your work!"


    "Then I''ll send someone else to accompany you." Since the night king came into the door, a hand has been hidden behind him.


    She opened her eyes curiously, and a little furry bear appeared in front of her eyes!


    Yejunlin helped her lie down and put the bear on the pillow: "before I come back, let it accompany you!"


    "Is this for me?" Bai nianyi touched bear''s hairy palm in surprise.


    "Of course it''s for you," yejunlin leaned over her forehead and stood up. "I have to go. I''ll be back early in the afternoon."


    Where can Bai nianyi still sleep? He pokes his head out of the quilt and stretches his neck long.


    Until can''t see his back, just reluctantly lie back.


    She grabbed the bear and rubbed his head like the night king came: "it''s still early. Let''s sleep a little longer."


    Holding the comfortable bear, Bai nianyi pulled the quilt and continued to sleep in.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeshi group.


    Xing Ying is suddenly called by Ye Junlin, thinking that there is something urgent.


    He was awe inspiring. After stepping into the office, he didn''t feel the pressure in his imagination.


    Yejunlin sits on the boss''s chair, his face is covered with sunshine, cold and sharp lines, a few more threads of softness.


    "Xing Ying, pay attention to the achievements of the architectural design department of a university. As soon as he gets the place, tell me immediately."


    Staring out of the window, I suddenly had a serious look.


    Xing Ying was stunned by this command.


    A big?


    Architectural design department?


    Is it related to the cooperation of Yeshi group?


    He quickly in the brain screening, and there is no cooperation and a big connection.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi, I''m afraid Mr. night is for that girl.


    Xing Ying takes the order and sends people to pay attention to the results of the exam.


    Three days later.


    Xing Ying walked into yejunlin''s office and said, "Mr. night, the final results of the Architecture Department of a university have come out!"


    "What about the ranking?"


    "Out, too."


    Pass me the internal information I just got. It shows the ranking of the whole department of architecture.


    Ye Junlin picks out the first one directly and starts to find Bai nianyi''s name from the first one.


    First, No.


    Second, it''s not.


    Third, it is still not.


    Night Jun Lin''s face seems to have no fluctuation, the profundity of the fundus is more dignified.


    Xing Ying stood aside. He had known Bai nianyi''s position for a long time. He was hesitating whether to say it or not. Suddenly, a sigh came from him.


    "Mr. night Do you need to do something? " I can''t see whether ye Junlin is happy or not. Xing Ying surmises his mind.Ye Junlin put down the paper in his hand, saying nothing but shaking his head.


    Since Mr. Ye doesn''t want to, Xing Ying doesn''t dare to act arbitrarily.


    ¡­¡­


    The dusk of the sun, in the edge of the sky issued dazzling light.


    Calculate the time, the final exam results should come out, just to get the notice, may have to wait for some time.


    Bai nianyi lies in front of the window and stares at the sun half engulfed in the sky. His small face wrinkles heavily.


    What if you don''t get into the top 5?


    If she moved out of the night house, she would not be able to see the wolf often.


    There is still more than a year to go before graduation. Too many changes can take place in more than a year.


    "Ah..." Bai nianyi sighs. He wants to know the answer earlier.


    But I''m afraid the result is not good!


    The contradictory mood surged in her heart, which made her unable to eat lunch today.


    A long shadow came into the room.


    Bai nianyi is still stupidly in a daze, until a pair of arms around the neck, only in a surprised, showing a happy smile.


    One day I didn''t see the wolf. It was like a month.


    She excitedly turned around and raised her hand to hook up yejunlin''s neck: "by the way, you said before that you would let people check my grades. Have you got any results?"


    Yejunlin didn''t answer, but patted her head and motioned her to go downstairs to have dinner first.


    Bai nianyi always felt that there was something in his eyes.


    No matter how to ask, yejunlin just laughs but doesn''t speak and refuses to tell her.


    "Yiyi, when can I get the final grade?" Eat a good meal, Mo Xinlan and deliberately poke her most worried thing.


    Bai nianyi, who has been absent-minded all day, doesn''t hear anything at all. He just stares at the rice in the bowl.


    Her disregard has aroused the attention of yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan.


    "Yiyi?"


    Still no response


    Ye Junlin knew that she was worried. Unexpectedly, she was so nervous!


    It''s estimated that today''s good appetite is less than half of what it usually is.


    See night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan''s face are not very good, night Jun Lin''s feet quietly rub under the table, make white read according to instant blush.


    She raised her head, to the night emperor''s eyes, this just found that night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan staring at himself.


    "Uncle Ye..." Bainian stammered.


    "What about the final exam?" Mo Xinlan asked in a sharp voice, "don''t hide when you get the notice. Don''t try to cheat us!"


    "I didn''t!" Bai nianyi was asked nervously by her, "the result hasn''t been obtained yet."


    Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao didn''t ask again, but they still seem to pay great attention to this problem.


    After dinner, Bai nianyi went back to the room melancholy.


    Staring at the thick books and notes on the table, my heart was oppressed. "Want to know your grades?" Ye Junlin didn''t know when to keep up with her. He stuck to her tightly from behind. "I''ve already been checked."

 Chapter 155

    His words hit her hard in the heart.


    White read according to a down spirit, quickly asked: "you really found? How was my test? "


    Yejunlin just laughs, but there are too many meanings in that smile that she can''t understand.


    In the end is good, or bad, she did not guess from the eyes of the night king.


    He handed her a printed form, which was the ranking of the exam!


    The heart is beating wildly, as if it will fly out of the heart at any time.


    My little hand was shaking, and I couldn''t even unfold a piece of paper fast enough.


    Finally, she spread out the form on the table, turned on the lamp and looked down word by word


    The first place is not her.


    Second place is not.


    One name after another, let Bai nianyi''s heart sink to the bottom.


    The fourth is not!


    It''s over!


    She knew that it was not so easy to get into the top five.


    Bai nianyi droops his head and mouth, as if he is going to cry the next second.


    But when she saw the name of the fifth, she screamed excitedly!


    Then he covered his mouth and held yejunlin. He couldn''t speak happily.


    One to four is not her, because she is in the fifth place!


    She really got into the top five of the Department!


    She did what was impossible in other people''s eyes.


    Bai nianyi wanted to cry excitedly. His eyes were red and moist.


    Without waiting for her to sniff, a big hand pulled a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Didn''t you do it? Why do you cry? " The tone of the night King''s favor blows away the depression of Bai nianyi.


    Looking at the list in her hand, she checked it again and again. She was afraid that she had made a mistake.


    Finally, I couldn''t believe it. I caught Ye Junlin and asked, "is this achievement true? You''re not kidding me, are you? Or Is it the result of you asking people to mend their ways? "


    As soon as her gentle face sank, yejunlin took her small face seriously and approached her deliberately: "girl, this result is your own effort! I didn''t let anyone tamper with me. You got it yourself. "


    "Really? Really? " She thought over his words repeatedly. After a long time, she could believe that what ye Junlin said was true.


    He had no reason to cheat her, and would not play such a joke on her.


    She was like an excited rabbit, jumping around the bedroom.


    Yejunlin leans on her desk and appreciates her happiness with a smile on her face.


    I got the result today, but yejunlin was also a bit surprised.


    It''s a dangerous position, but it''s a good one!


    Bai nianyi is only 2 points away from the sixth place. If he is not careful, he will be ahead of others.


    Anyway, she did it, with her own efforts.


    Originally, he also wanted to let Xing Ying move her hands and feet. Unexpectedly, the girl used her own skills to avoid this unnecessary step.


    This kind of good news, Bai nianyi can''t help but want to share with Su Xin.


    She rushed to the head of the bed, grabbed her cell phone and dialed Susie''s number.


    "Yiyi, I was about to call you when you called! What an inspiration Susie was gnawing at the apple, and the clear voice came from the other end of the phone from time to time.


    Bai nianyi was holding his mobile phone and his voice trembled excitedly: "Xinxin, I found it. I''m in the fifth place in the final result! I did it


    At the other end of the phone, a series of low shouts of "Oh, hold the grass, my apple" rang out.


    After a period of war and chaos, Susie''s voice was amplified several times on the phone: "really? Yiyi, you''re amazing. You''re great! "


    For such a long time, Bai nianyi''s efforts are in her eyes.


    It''s the happiest thing for Suxin to witness the success of friends.


    The two girls danced happily across their cell phones.


    "Now you can rest assured!" Susie giggled, "I just want you to go camping."


    The final exam results are settled, Bai nianyi finally has the idea of playing.


    Hearing that she was going camping, she became interested: "camping?"


    "Organized by some friends in school, two days and one night," Su Xinxin deliberately lowered her voice when she was not sure whether yejunlin was by Bai nianyi''s side. "By the way, Jincheng will go too! Before, I know you haven''t been in touch for a long time. Go out to play this time, but also take the opportunity to untie the knot! "


    Bai nianyi thinks that what Su Xinxin said is reasonable.


    Just as she wanted to promise, the phone was robbed by yejunlin.


    "I can''t go in vain." Night Jun Lin coldly finish saying, directly hang up the phone of Su Xin.


    Su Xin felt a thump in her heart, and her whole body was covered with cold.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi on the other end of the phone, she can only give spiritual There was a moment of silence.


    "Why not?" Bai nianyi asked wrongly, "I want to go camping. It must be fun.""Since Lu Jincheng will go, you are not allowed to go!"


    Night King''s presence will not give them a chance to get along with each other.


    What''s more, I have to stay one night. Girl is so simple. What if she is taken advantage of?


    Thinking of this possibility, yejunlin is about to explode violently.


    "But I really want to go Before, in order to get into the top 5 of the Department, Bai nianyi studied day and night, forgetting what the sun was like.


    Finally, she organized a lively activity. She really wanted to play with us, which was more lively.


    "If you want to go camping, I''ll go with you." In the world of night King''s arrival, his girl and rival are not allowed to go out.


    Even if there are other people in it.


    "Forget it, I''d better play at home." Bai nianyi also lost interest.


    She knows what ye Junlin thinks. Isn''t she afraid to get along with Lu Jincheng alone?


    Actually If it was her, she didn''t want yejunlin to go out with an Yawen.


    After transposition thinking, Bai nianyi''s heart to play is still strong, but he still holds back for ye Junlin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, while still asleep, Bai nianyi was awakened by Aunt Chen.


    "Miss, there''s a registered letter for you," said Aunt Chen, standing outside the door. "It seems to be from your school. Maybe it''s the report card of the final exam."


    I used to wait a long time every time I sent my report card, but this time it was unexpectedly fast!


    I knew that I was No.5, but Bai nianyi was not worried at all. He changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    There is a registered letter on the tea table that has not been opened.


    A smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Hee hee, I can''t wait to enjoy the expressions of Uncle Ye and aunt Mo!


    Would they be surprised to know that she did?


    Bai nianyi was just about to open it, and Mo Xinlan just came down from upstairs: "how? Here comes the report card? "


    "Well." Bai nianyi knows that Mo Xinlan is curious and deliberately wanders in front of her.


    For fear that Bai nianyi would play tricks, Mo Xinlan grabbed the registered letter and opened it to himself: "I''d like to see what you can get in the exam!"


    Before for her exam, ye Junlin smashed the record player.


    The spirit in my heart has not been swallowed yet! Mo Xinlan opened it three or two times, opened the results, and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha Bai nianyi, you are ready to move out! "

 Chapter 156

    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi had a meal, and he felt uneasy.


    The confident smile on his face became stiff, and he squeezed to Mo Xinlan''s side for a look -


    the cold seemed to explode in the air, which made Bai nianyi shiver involuntarily.


    She stared at the name on her report card, shaking her head, unable to believe what she had seen.


    The place on the result notice is the sixth, not the fifth I saw that day.


    Clearly is the fifth, how suddenly became the sixth?


    Yejunlin won''t cheat her. There must be something wrong.


    Bai nianyi stares at his eyes in a trance, and the whole world is spinning.


    "Yiyi, go to clean up quickly," Mo Xinlan said with a smile, throwing the report card on the table and twisting to go upstairs, "God has eyes, I don''t want you to stay at night."


    The joy that comes to the face makes Bai nianyi burst into tears.


    Is this a dream?


    She kept rubbing her eyes, hoping to wake up from the nightmare.


    However, waiting for her, or the salty tears and heart ice pain.


    Bai nianyi stumbles to get ready to go upstairs. Yezhen Xiaozheng comes down from upstairs, followed by Mo Xinlan.


    "Yiyi, I heard you got the grade?" Night shock Xiao face does not change color, a step by step will force her back to the hall.


    Looking at the report card on the table, ye Zhenxiao took it up and looked at it carefully for a long time, but there was no change in his eyes.


    The heart is like being pinched to death, which makes Bai nianyi''s breath heavier and heavier.


    She wanted to say there must be something wrong with it.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I put up with it again.


    If ye Zhenxiao knows that ye Junlin has checked her grades, will he not even recognize this position?


    After some tangle, Bai nianyi choked and asked: "Uncle Ye, I''m only one short of your request. I really try my best. Can I..."


    "Yiyi, you should be able to afford to lose," yezhenxiao put down her report card and looked at her sternly. "If you don''t do it, you just don''t do it. You can move to school at the beginning of school! Uncle Ye is also for your own good. "


    For her good? What''s good about it?


    Bai nianyi only thinks it funny.


    Night shock Xiao has been indifferent to her, now want to drive her out of the night home, just use the results to force her.


    After all, he didn''t really care about her.


    There is only one person who really cares about her


    "But I really don''t want to live in school!" White read in accordance with sad straight tears, her sad let night shock Xiao away, fundus complex surging.


    Mo Xinlan secretly laughed on one side and said in a strange tone: "how, do you want to play tricks when you lose? Bainanyi, don''t let us look down on you! "


    These cruel words pierced into Bai nianyi''s heart.


    She could not calm down any more, turned and ran to the room quickly.


    No one can help her stay except yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi''s hands trembled with sadness. She tried several times to make such a simple move, and finally dialed yejunlin''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    There was a cold voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Junlin, answer the phone quickly!" Bai nianyi redial again and again, and finally he sat back on the bed in despair, crying.


    She''s not just upset about moving out.


    It''s the meaning of so many days of hard work, which has just been denied.


    Why is it that Mingming is the fifth and becomes the sixth?


    What''s wrong?


    Or Did she make a mistake?


    But before the list, is night Jun Lin and she read together.


    If there is a problem, the eyes of yejunlin will not be wrong, right?


    Bai nianyi lies on the bed, his head buried in the quilt, crying silently.


    The phone in her hand suddenly rang when she was at the top of her voice.


    It''s the name of King''s landing night.


    She couldn''t wait to get through, sobbing and speechless.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Yejunlin is holding a very important meeting today.


    The signal in the conference room has never been very good.


    As soon as he saw the missed call of SMS reminder, he immediately came back to Bai nianyi.


    "Brother Junlin Wuwuwu... " Bai nianyi wanted to tell him what happened. When he opened his mouth, he could not say anything except cry.


    Her heart seems to be pricked by countless cold thorns, which makes her feel weak.


    The phone was full of poor crying girls.


    Night King''s heart suddenly rises, the facial expression instantly becomes extremely heavy.


    He left everyone behind and walked out of the room without hesitation.


    All the people inside looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. No one dared to ask or urge them.


    "Girl, don''t cry, tell me what happened?" Bai nianyi''s voice makes Ye Junlin more and more uneasy.It must be something serious to cry so pitifully.


    Hearing his gentle voice, Bai nianyi could barely continue and sobbed: "today''s report card has arrived. I''m No. 6! Brother Junlin, how can it be like this? "


    "Sixth place?" This result makes Ye Junlin frown suspiciously.


    That day clearly let Xing Ying to check, how can suddenly become the sixth?


    Is Someone did something about it?


    "Did anyone read the report card?"


    "Uncle Ye and aunt Mo all know!" Just in this way, Bai nianyi became more desperate.


    Her fate could not be reversed.


    "Girl, I''ll let people know the situation immediately. Don''t cry. It''s OK." Night Junlin will be white read according to comfort calm, immediately let Xing Ying personally went to a big.


    According to the results found in the educational administration system, Bainian really ranked sixth!


    Xing Ying also felt incredible.


    How did it suddenly change?


    He offered to check Bai nianyi''s test paper.


    Soon the file was transferred out, Xing Ying found something wrong on the test paper.


    One of the ink marks seems to have been written later, changing a correct answer into a wrong one.


    Therefore, in the statistical score, Bai nianyi was deducted three points, just fell to the sixth place.


    Xing Ying with this result, back to the night group.


    For this matter, yejunlin even suspended the meeting.


    "Mr. night, I suspect someone has tampered with Miss Bai''s paper." Xing Ying bold to say his guess, and will find the strange, all told the night Jun Lin.


    According to Xing Ying, ye Junlin thinks his guess is reasonable.


    Will do this thing, in addition to the night shock Xiao, no one else!


    In the night, the king clenched his brow and clenched his fist.


    He didn''t expect that his father was so mean, in order to drive away a little girl, doing such things behind her back.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Xing Ying!" Ye Junlin motioned Xing Ying to come near and explained it in a low voice.


    Xing Ying is a Leng first, immediately nodded to leave.


    Night fell.


    Today''s night home is particularly gloomy.


    Yejunlin just came home, even if he didn''t see yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan, he could also detect the difference in the air.


    Straight to the girl''s room, she sat by the bed, blowing cold air in a daze.


    Red eyes, there are just dry tears.


    "Girl..." Yejunlin steps forward and kisses her face gently.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and turned to hold him tightly: "brother Junlin, how are you doing? Is there a mistake? "


    "Girl, it''s No.6 indeed. There''s nothing wrong with the report card." Cruel as it was, he had to tell her.

 Chapter 157

    "What?" Bai nianyi raised his head in shock, and his small face full of tears swept over despair. "Was the list you showed me wrong before that?"


    The biggest pain is falling from heaven to hell.


    Originally, she thought that she had succeeded, but now suddenly such a blow appeared, which made Bai nianyi unable to accept in a trance.


    Yejunlin patted her head and said a question.


    Can white read according to now where have a mind, her heart is all want to move away from night home sad.


    "Girl, tell me the answer." He wants to prove his guess, and Bainian Yi is the key.


    She Leng Leng, sniffed and replied: "choose C."


    Yejunlin''s palm was firmly grasped, just as he expected!


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi is aware that something is wrong. Ye Junlin will never ask her this question for no reason.


    "I asked someone to call out your test paper. This question is a, which was found in the final examination, so the extra 3 points will be deducted." Ye Junlin doesn''t want to hide her, and can''t look at her so sad.


    "How can it be!" Bai nianyi was shocked and said, "I''m sure I won''t choose the wrong answer to this question! Brother Junlin, you know, I I can''t even do such a question wrong. "


    According to the result of her efforts these days, she would not make such a low-level mistake.


    In particular, we should change the correct answer to the wrong one.


    The night king comes a burst of silence: "on the examination paper originally chose is C, but later changed to A." Bai nianyi''s mind was buzzing and sitting on the chair feebly: "no, how can I correct the correct answer?" Always clumsy girl, today also clever a, suddenly guess a kind of possibility, "is night uncle let people do?"? How could he do that! No,


    I''m going to ask him! "


    Said, the small body is eager to go out.


    Ye Junlin put his hand around her and grabbed her back.


    "Brother Junlin, let me go!" Bai nianyi kept struggling, she didn''t want to give up the last chance, "I don''t want to leave night home, I don''t want to leave you!"


    "Silly girl, you won''t leave me," night Jun Lin held up her small face, gently sealed her cry, "since he did so, he was determined to let you leave. Even if you stay today, there will be other ways in the future... "


    The little girl sobbed in despair. Her face had been crying for a long time.


    She worked hard for so long just to stay by yejunlin.


    However, all this was destroyed by night shock Xiao!


    Bai nianyi''s heart swelled with resentment.


    What did she do wrong?


    Even in the dark, in order to drive her away?


    Yezhen Xiao said she couldn''t afford to lose.


    In fact, he is the one who can''t afford to lose!


    Just now, the girl who was still fierce, after listening to the words of Ye Junlin, her heart shrank and her shoulder dropped powerlessly.


    Yeah, so what if she went to question?


    As long as Uncle Ye wants to drive her away, where can she stay?


    I thought that if I got into the top 5, I could change my attitude towards yezhen Xiao.


    Bai nianyi now understands that she is too naive!


    "If I move to school, we won''t be able to see each other often," she said, holding yejunlin''s waist with a small face full of pear blossom and rain. "Will you miss me?"


    They have just established a relationship, and their feelings are at their best.


    No wonder Bai nianyi is reluctant to leave the night home.


    If there is no night king, where does she live?


    "I want to see you, no one can stop me," yejunlin said with a smile, rubbing her head in his eyes. "Leave this to me. Don''t be sad any more."


    In fact, ye Junlin has his own plan for a long time. He wants to give her a surprise at that time.


    Bai nianyi''s red eyes, and the poor appearance, make ye Junlin feel distressed.


    Now besides him, Bai nianyi has no other way.


    Wipe away tears, barely squeeze out a smile, want to comfort night Jun Lin no longer worry about her.


    But her strong, let night Jun Lin more distressed.


    Like magic, he took out a cake and put it in front of her.


    Bai nianyi''s stomach cried out.


    Today, she didn''t eat all day. She was hungry, but she had no appetite.


    It was not until yejunlin came back and talked with him that half of the depression and sadness was finally erased.


    He opened the carton, cut a small piece and sent it to her mouth: "eat some sweets, you will feel better."


    Bai nianyi opened his mouth and bit it gently. His eyes lit up. He grabbed the carton and looked at it: "it''s the cake of the sweet rabbit family! How did you get it? "


    That cake shop is very famous. People in line can walk around two blocks every day.


    Susie once invited her to eat, and her legs were broken in line.


    Night Junlin will not tell her, all this is he asked Suxin know.As long as you can make a girl happy, everything is worth it.


    Even though - he doesn''t have to line up at all!


    Under the purses of yejunlinhua, they made a cake for bainianyi.


    Because he knew that the girl must be very sad, very depressed, only food can make her happy.


    White read according to eat with relish, Su Xin''s phone call came in.


    "Yiyi, are you eating the sweet rabbit cake?" Susinxin''s voice was envious, and she sniffed hard, as if she could smell the fragrance of the other end of the phone.


    "How do you know?" Bai nianyi is shocked. Does Su Xinxin still have a thousand li eye?


    "The wolf called me and asked what kind of dessert you like to eat!" Susie laughed, "I told him, I know He must be trying to make you happy


    The depressed heart trembles violently, shaking off the extra sadness, more is moved.


    In order to make her happy, yejunlin did such a "boring" thing.


    Bai nianyi dare not think.


    Such a perfect man can be so gentle and considerate.


    All this is for her!


    Where can she be unhappy?


    The happiest thing is to have the company of Ye Junlin!


    "Xinxin, I''ve got my report card," Bainian said in a slightly dejected voice. "It''s No.6."


    "What?! How did you get to sixth place? " Susie was even more surprised than she was, "what do you do? Do you want to move out of the night house? "


    She knows Bai nianyi and ye Zhenxiao''s bet, this place, is not lost?


    "Well," Bai nianyi replied dully, "it can''t be changed anyway. I can only accept it."


    "Yiyi Let''s go barbecue tomorrow Susinxin didn''t know how to comfort her, as if all the comforts were superfluous. "On the moon platform of Mingyue Mountain, everyone has everything ready. You can come directly tomorrow!"


    "Forget it," Bai nianyi sighed, "I''m not in the mood..."


    "She will go." Ye Junlin grabs Bai nianyi''s mobile phone and helps her agree to Su Xinxin''s invitation.


    The girl is in a bad mood. It''s not a good way to stay at home.


    "Night Big brother night Suxin was shocked.


    How come every time she and Bai nianyi call, ye Junlin is beside them? Do these two people want to be so sticky!

 Chapter 158

    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi wants to refuse, and ye Junlin has already discussed with Su Xinxin.


    "Girl," yejunlin hugged her in his arms and gently held her face, "don''t worry, just play when it''s time to play. I''ve arranged everything. We won''t separate."


    Meet his resolute eyes, white read according to the heart of the perturbed was hard whisk away.


    That''s how she believed him.


    Even a word, she would not doubt anything.


    "You can go camping." Yejunlin''s cheek is a little red. It can be seen that he made this decision after a strong struggle in his heart.


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it. She jumped up and caught him by the neck.


    Big eyes blink and blink, so that you can''t change your words.


    He nodded stiffly, slightly irritable in his eyes: "however, I can only follow Su Xinxin and stay away from Lu Jincheng."


    "Listen to you, everything!" Bai nianyi rubs his neck excitedly, and Rouche''s hair rubs his bones like a feather.


    Ye Junlin swallows his saliva difficultly, and the temperature in his body begins to burn gradually.


    The big hand covered her shoulder and swam to the girl''s white neck.


    The heat on his body made him unbearable.


    Throw Bai nianyi to bed and press him down.


    Although it was not dark, she had no heart to care about anything else.


    Her whole world was filled in by him without reservation.


    The night was deep.


    In one corner of the villa, there is an unquenchable fire.


    Wait until it''s getting light.


    Bai nianyi curled up in the arms of the night king and fell asleep.


    Even and soft breath touched his hot chest.


    This little girl is just like a playful little rabbit. As soon as she falls asleep, she goes to him dishonestly.


    The hairy head likes to rest in his heart.


    Only in this way can she sleep soundly.


    Yejunlin embraces her, remembering the wonderful moment just now and the plan after


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    On the contrary, he had some expectations in his heart.


    We hope that everything planned can be implemented as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the soft body in his arms, the night King rolled his throat and rubbed his palms repeatedly on his smooth skin.


    When it''s bright and the sun is in the air.


    Night Jun Lin just gently shakes to wake her, rubs the eyes that the wench can''t open: "it''s time to get up, it''s already noon."


    "Noon..." Bai nianyi murmured and suddenly opened his eyes. A carp said, "why don''t you call me! Make an appointment to have a barbecue later! "


    She got up and rushed into the bathroom, followed by a flurry of noise.


    Yejunlin just smiles and turns to leave the room.


    The night home is as quiet as usual.


    After asking Aunt Chen, he knew that yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan had gone out.


    That''s just right.


    Ye Junlin raised his mouth and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    When Bai nianyi was dressed up, she looked at the night Junlin in front of her. Her face turned from white to red, and her eyes were full of Shyness: "brother Junlin, how can you dress like this?"


    Her face is incredible, staring at yejunlin''s casual coat, and her slightly sporty dress


    Today, he looks like a big brother next door!


    With the smile on his face at the moment, Bai nianyi likes it more and more.


    You know, on weekdays, ye Junlin is always dressed in a suit and looks mature and steady.


    I didn''t expect him to dress like this!


    See her facial expression is strange, night Jun Lin pulled the clothes on the body, the facial expression is dignified: "how? disgraceful? I want to go barbecue with you


    "Together?" Bai nianyi doesn''t know. Last night, Jun Lin and Su Xin had already agreed.


    In order to prevent Lu Jincheng, how can ye Junlin not appear?


    Yes, today''s barbecue, Lu Jincheng will also go.


    It should be said that the people who will go today are all the people who will go camping together.


    "I''m not welcome?" Night Jun Lin see she didn''t promise, brow dyed a threat of cold, "this dress is not good-looking?"


    "Good looking!" Bai nianyi ran forward and said, "do you really want to accompany me?"


    After the last lesson, she didn''t know how to introduce yejunlin.


    If he is his own boyfriend, he is afraid that others will know his identity.


    But if ye Junlin is her elder brother, will he be angry


    Bai nianyi feels entangled, so he is held by Ye Junlin and goes out.


    Instead of driving those ostentatious sports cars, he drove a seemingly low-key off-road car.


    She did not know what model the car was. In a word, the car driven by yejunlin must not be cheap.All the way smoothly to the moon platform of Mingyue Mountain.


    It''s a huge platform on the top of the mountain, where many people like to Party and barbecue.


    Bai nianyi saw from a distance that there were many students in the class.


    "Brother Junlin I... " She is just about to ask how to do, night Jun Lin has dragged her forward.


    Su Xin first saw the night Jun Lin, and then saw the flustered Yiyi beside him.


    "Yiyi --" shouts out, and Susie accidentally focuses everyone''s eyes on her.


    Perhaps it should be said that they are not looking at Bai nianyi, but at the man beside her.


    In front of that group of college boys, yejunlin''s outstanding performance is particularly outstanding.


    Even just was surrounded by Lu Jincheng, the moment are forgotten, all straight Leng Leng looking at the approaching night Jun Lin.


    Today, he is wearing a casual coat, and his hairstyle is not the same as before. Instead, he gently cuts down some broken hair.


    He''s handsome, but he''s elegant.


    The only constant is his still indifferent expression and eyes.


    "Yiyi, who is this?" Some people can''t wait to welcome up and start to inquire about the identity of Ye Junlin.


    As soon as Bai Nian drew his brain, he faltered: "I My big brother


    "Big brother Bai?" Hearing that it was Bai nianyi''s elder brother, they subconsciously thought that his surname was Bai, too.


    As she was about to explain, someone beside her muttered: "I don''t think brother Bai looks familiar. He looks like the one on TV Yeshi Group.... "


    "You must be mistaken!" Susinxin scrambled to get out of the encirclement and waved with a smile, "big brother Bai''s surname is Bai. How can it be who you said it is?"


    Such a prevarication, just now there are people who have doubts to give up the idea.


    Bai nianyi only felt his heart pounding wildly. Sure enough, someone almost recognized Ye Junlin!


    Fortunately, she didn''t say yejunlin was her boyfriend.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xinxin''s rescue, it would be impossible to cover up!


    "Hello, brother Bai, my name is Gu Xue!"


    "Brother Bai, my name is Xu Jiayue!"


    A scramble to introduce, night Jun Lin''s face more and more black.


    Although he knew that he had no choice but to think of the girl introducing himself as her elder brother, he was inevitably hit.


    What''s more depressing is -


    How could he take her surname?


    After that, she will marry him and be named as yeshao''s wife.


    I didn''t expect that today, he was like a redneck, and she was misunderstood as Bai.


    Su Xin looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to break out for a moment.


    "Brother Bai, can I have your phone number?"


    The crowd burst out different from the requirements of self introduction, let Bai nianyi''s heart beat!


    Shit! How dare you ask for the phone number of the wolf?! I want to die!

 Chapter 159

    Bai nianyi pushed forward, pushed aside the crowd and yelled: "my elder brother has a girlfriend!"


    Such a roar, those excited people instantly stop.


    As if they had just come back to reality, they all looked disappointed.


    Such a good man should have thought that he couldn''t be single.


    But they don''t know that his girlfriend is Bai nianyi.


    "Yiyi, I don''t have a girlfriend." Night Jun Lin coldly pick eyebrows, deliberately observe the expression of Bai nianyi.


    Her attitude just now is enough to show that the girl is jealous.


    Ye Junlin wants to see when she will disclose their relationship.


    His heart is impatient to ask for proof. When will Bainian endure.


    Once these words came out, the crowd who had just calmed down became lively again.


    "Brother Bai, do you like roast chicken wings? I''ll bake it for you... "


    "Brother Bai, what would you like to drink? Is coke OK? "


    For a time, many girls are around the night king.


    They all fell in love with Bai nianyi at first sight.


    Unexpectedly, ye Junlin denies that he has a girlfriend. His words are beyond Bai nianyi''s expectation.


    Looking at those crazy people, she has no way.


    In the present situation, yejunlin is like an idol of millions of people. Those women are butterflies, all kinds of flattering around him.


    But on weekdays, he is cold. Today, the corner of his mouth has been rising, showing a charming smile!


    Bai nianyi is clenching his fist. He wants to rush forward and crush his face.


    "Yiyi, you really Don''t you disclose your relationship? " Su Xinxin stood aside, gaping.


    "It''s not the right time," Bai nianyi cried anxiously. "He was almost recognized just now! If they know who the wolf is, I say I''m his girlfriend, isn''t it Then everyone will know? "


    Once this secret is made public, I''m afraid Uncle Ye will not give up.


    "So it is." Susie nods helplessly.


    Bai nianyi''s words are reasonable.


    In case of angering yezhenxiao, things will only get worse.


    But watching Ye Junlin surrounded by those warblers, Bai nianyi''s heart is uncomfortable.


    She tried to rush up several times and was restrained by reason.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you and yejunlin?" See white read according to fall a single, Lu Jin Cheng immediately walked up.


    He hasn''t contacted her for a long time.


    Because he knew that her heart had been welded on the body of yejunlin.


    But the scene just now made him confused.


    "Jin Cheng, you must not let others know his identity." Bainian closed her hands and begged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jincheng''s face changes, grabs Bai nianyi''s wrist and drags her to the corner.


    Su Xin wants to come forward, but Lu Jincheng stares back.


    Bai nianyi was pinched by him, and his hand bone seemed to be about to break.


    When he came to one side, Lu Jincheng asked: "Yiyi, are you serious with yejunlin?"


    His eyes were serious, as if the answer was important to him.


    She a Leng, don''t understand a way: "you this is what meaning?"


    Lu Jincheng smashed his fist on the wall and couldn''t speak.


    Originally read in Bai nianyi really like night Jun Lin, he decided to try to quit.


    As long as yejunlin is good to Yiyi, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Even if the heart of thousands of unwilling, but what way?


    What Bai nianyi likes is night King''s landing!


    But the scenes just now have shaken Lu''s firm determination.


    Bai nianyi introduces him as his elder brother, while yejunlin says he has no girlfriend.


    What''s the matter with them?


    Is it just playing together?


    "Are you and yejunlin together or just Just for fun? " Lu Jincheng doesn''t want to be so explicit, but he is worried and can''t keep calm.


    This sentence pierced into Bai nianyi''s heart, and her cheek suddenly turned red: "Jin Cheng, how can you ask like this? I want to be with him, of course


    "In that case, why don''t you dare to disclose your relationship?"


    His words let Bai nianyi''s heart jump, Bei tooth dead bite lips, overflow a trace of rust smell.


    "This matter is too complicated," Bai nianyi pleaded and grabbed Lu Jincheng''s coat, "Jincheng, in short, it''s not the time! Don''t tell anyone, will you? "


    "Yiyi, you are so wronged!" Lu Jincheng loves her very much.


    Such a good girl, why can''t Ye Junlin give her a place?


    He saw it in his eyes and felt it in his heart.


    "No, it''s not me, it''s him." Bai nianyi of course knows that ye Junlin can not be afraid of anything and ignore anything for her.But she can''t. She''s worried about the relationship between him and Uncle Ye. She''s worried about whether she will burden him


    Maybe she thought too much, but those things are real.


    It''s easy to move forward in love.


    But to get to the end, we need to worry about and protect too much.


    Ye Junlin finally sent those noisy women like ducks, subconsciously looking for Bai nianyi''s figure.


    He looked around and finally saw her and Lu Jincheng in a corner!


    We can''t avoid it.


    Bai nianyi''s face is not very good-looking. Lu Jincheng stares at her eyes, full of admiration and heartache.


    Ye Junlin wants to rush forward, but he can''t move at his feet like rooting, and his hand hanging on the side holds tightly.


    Is Lu Jincheng confessing to his girl?


    What are they talking about?


    Why is the girl''s expression like this?


    There are countless questions and curiosity in his heart, almost impulsively come forward to beat Lu Jincheng to the ground.


    However, more strange emotions surge up, let night Jun Lin quickly clean up the heart of depression.


    Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng talk for a long time, and he finally agrees to keep a secret for her.


    Now that he has agreed, she believes that he will not break his promise.


    Thinking of the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi is about to catch up with him, and his steps stay in the same place rigidly.


    Ye Junlin had already mixed with them, holding two fragrant roasted shrimps in his hand.


    Next to him sat a girl. They were talking about something. They seemed to have a good chat.


    A cold and sour rise, from the bottom of Bai nianyi''s feet up.


    Her big gray wolf is definitely not "central air conditioning", but what happened today? It''s like trying to upset her!


    Is it intentional?


    White read to depend on Du to wear a mouth, mercilessly a bite teeth, the spirit rushed to walk up.


    Well, how dare he offend her?


    Is it because she said he was her big brother?


    Stingy, how stingy!


    He grabs a pair of roasted wings and sits on the opposite side of yejunlin with his breath rising rapidly.


    The conversation between yejunlin and the girl stops, and her eyes turn to light No fluctuation!


    There was no consolation or explanation at all!


    Didn''t he see it? People are going to be jealous!

 Chapter 160

    Night Jun Lin stares at her eyes, strange to the extreme, Bai nianyi can''t guess what he is thinking.


    She glanced coldly at the girl beside yejunlin, and immediately became alert!


    It turned out to be Lu Jincheng''s class flower, Ran Ran Ran.


    You should know that Lu Jincheng is a performance department. There are many beautiful men and women in the Department. Ran Ran Ran can become a class flower, which shows that her appearance and figure are extremely outstanding.


    Yu Guang secretly looks at Bai nianyi several times and makes Bai nianyi flustered.


    Ran Ran has big eyes, willow leaves, small eyebrows, small lips and a sharp nose, with a goose like face It''s just a beauty who comes out of ink painting.


    Ranran, who has always been fond of fitness, has a perfect figure.


    She and Lu Jincheng were selected as ban Hua and ban Cao.


    However, the two did not see eye to eye.


    It''s said that Ran Ran''s eyes are high, but no, she must have a crush on Ye Junlin now.


    Bai nianyi smelled the danger on Ran Ran Ran, and his eyes became sharp.


    In the face of rivals, she certainly does not want to be compared!


    Night Jun Lin looks at Bai nianyi with smile, that appearance, how to see how provocative!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    He just wanted to make her jealous.


    Hum!


    Vinegar is not a good thing. She doesn''t eat it.


    Bai Nian sat down in a huff and puffed his wings.


    When it was about to be roasted, "Zizi" chicken wings flew out and fell to the ground.


    Chicken wings can''t be eaten after being stained with dust.


    Bai nianyi looked at it with resentment, and his little face wrinkled up.


    Every time she faces delicious food, the expression on her face is always very rich.


    Night Jun Lin seems to be talking with Ran Ran, but his eyes stay on the girl from beginning to end.


    He was just about to give her a bunch of roasted chicken wings in his hand. The other hand crossed and stuffed two strings of roasted chicken wings for Bai nianyi.


    With awe inspiring eyes, yejunlin looks up and sees Lu Jincheng.


    Their eyes met in the air, like a flash of lightning, and then they converged silently.


    Bai nianyi stares at the roasted chicken wings in his hand, his eyes are shining, and he doesn''t notice the silent fighting beside him.


    Lu Jincheng brings two halls of juice, simply sits beside her and watches her eat.


    When I came here today, Bainian still had some scruples.


    Thinking of Lu Jincheng, she was worried that he would say strange things.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mention anything today. He put down Bai nianyi''s heart.


    She wanted to feel like she was multi-minded.


    Even if it''s not multi-minded, Lu Jincheng should also put it down.


    Bai nianyi just doesn''t want to lose this good friend.


    "Yiyi, is it delicious?" Lu Jincheng smiles and helps her roast beef and shrimp.


    She just needs to eat and do nothing else.


    Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi have known each other for a long time. He knows her clumsiness and how she can cook by herself.


    He used to have barbecue with susinxin and bainianyi. The two girls were only responsible for eating. He ate very little every time and always helped them cook.


    Just now, the night king came with great interest. Anger welled up in his eyes, and he didn''t even have the heart to return Ran Ran''s words.


    He gave Ran Ran Ran the barbecue in his hand and glared at Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, follow me!"


    "Why?" Bai nianyi stared at the roast beef and shook his head. "If I don''t go, the beef will be baked soon!"


    Words fall, her remaining light Piao sees the haze on the face of night Jun Lin.


    It''s so cold and terrible!


    His eyes seemed to kill, like a knife fixed on her.


    "Oh..." White read according to where still dare to refuse, stuffy ground should wear, got up to follow up.


    They walked towards the remote grass.


    There are tall trees and tall weeds.


    After entering, in addition to the night Jun Lin, Bai nianyi was directly engulfed.


    She lowered her head and thought of the way he had just talked with Ranran. She was still sour: "what''s the matter? Come on, if you don''t go back, there will be no beef! "


    "What do you know besides eating?" Ye Junlin knocked on her forehead.


    The feeling of slight pain pricks Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    Well, even if it''s her fault, it''s that she doesn''t have an open relationship.


    As for being close to others, did he deliberately annoy her?


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin have known each other for so many years. She doesn''t know what kind of character he is?


    It has always been a big iceberg that strangers are not allowed to enter. Today, it is like a "central air conditioner", which gives every girl a gentle smile.


    Even chatting with Ranran, I was very happy!


    What language do they have in common?


    Bai nianyi pulls his hand, and his small mouth seems to be complaining about his dissatisfaction.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Junlin, the slightly open lips are inviting him to come near.In front of the jealous girl, it seems to be a special delicacy, which he has never tasted.


    Ye Junlin bent down and raised her chin with a bad smile.


    Gentle lips fall, seal up the voice of Bai nianyi.


    Regardless of her reminder and confusion, yejunlin''s kiss is from gentle to fierce, and finally gnaws the honey taste on her small mouth.


    Ran Ran Ran gave him barbecue. Yejunlin had to admit that it was even tasteless.


    But now after tasting the taste of bainianyi''s mouth, he finally has a delicious taste!


    It''s not nothing to accompany her here today.


    Saw the girl jealous appearance, also ate her special "delicious".


    "Girl, what were you talking about with Lu Jincheng just now?" Yejunlin attached to her ears, low voice, constantly stirred her heart.


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips. His head was buried in his heart and he couldn''t lift it up: "you Did you see us just now? "


    I thought that he only focused on chatting with others, but I didn''t expect that yejunlin''s eyes had never left.


    Can''t say is happy or comfort, white read according to pull up the corner of the mouth, lift Mou: "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" At night, the king''s lips hang up. "I''m not jealous. Why ask me that? I thought you were just chatting with Ranran and didn''t see anything! " Bai nianyi says to himself, that lovely expression makes Ye Junlin itch, "I was in the corner with Jin Cheng just now, how could you see that? Are you peeping at us all the time? "Not jealous?"


    Like a barrage, Bai nianyi said a lot at one go.


    Listen in his ears, sweet in his heart.


    Ye Junlin smiles calmly and looks at her with both hands: "Oh? Aren''t you jealous? If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you? "


    "This..." Bai nianyi opens his mouth and is killed by him instantly.


    In front of this man, she was always too much to answer.


    Yeah, yeah, she''s just jealous, isn''t she?


    She would also like to eat their own vinegar, all back to yejunlin, let him also be acid to death!


    Bai nianyi pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes unhappily.


    Don''t wait for night Jun to coax her, white read to depend on a rise, suddenly kiss his lips. Soft flower do drill into his lips and teeth, learn from his past appearance, plunder every inch of the breath of night Jun Lin body.

 Chapter 161

    The blood of the night King''s landing suddenly surged into a hot fire, almost burning his reason away.


    It''s a desolate suburb. There''s a lot of grass everywhere


    If not for the only reason involved in his final bottom line, night King''s landing will be here directly to her down!


    It''s also good to try a new stimulus.


    Bai nianyi was originally the active role, and soon he was attacked by him and crushed on the tree.


    She is like a pool of water, which is heated by the temperature of yejunlin, but the ground is about to boil.


    It was not until the distant laughter rang out that Bai nianyi''s consciousness of drifting away was pulled back.


    The small hand squeezed between the lips, and the toughness interrupted his deeper invasion.


    "It''s time to Go back Bai nianyi''s face turned red.


    I don''t know whether it was illuminated by the sun above or because of him.


    Yejunlin didn''t force him. He felt that he was about to explode.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be knocked down in such a place today.


    He wasn''t such a self-control person before.


    But since he was with her, yejunlin finally realized that she was the key to dominate his yearning.


    The two returned to the moon one after the other.


    Bai nianyi''s little depression is gone. On the contrary, he and ye Jun use their eyes to convey affection.


    Lu Jincheng knew that they had gone alone just now.


    Even if he didn''t see it, he knew They must have been intimate for a long time.


    Last time in the ward to see the picture, deeply branded in Lu Jincheng''s heart.


    He has always been considered clever, shy girl, even in the arms of men as intoxicated and confused.


    Because she didn''t love him, so he didn''t have a chance to see that side.


    Lu Jincheng knows the cruelty.


    Susinxin pushes to bainianyi and hands her drinks and a handful of food.


    Ran Ran Ran next to the seat is still empty, all people know interest did not go to sit.


    Ban Hua, who has always been cold and arrogant, finally put down her airs today and chatted with yejunlin.


    People with clear eyes know that Ran Ran Ran has a good feeling for him.


    But after coming back again, ye Junlin didn''t go to that position again, instead, he just sat beside Bai nianyi.


    She is so surrounded by big wolf and good friends, Lu Jincheng has no chance to approach.


    Such a situation is exactly what ye Junlin hopes for!


    "Brother Bai, why did you sit there?" A girl suddenly asked curiously, "didn''t you have a good chat with Ranran just now? How Are you sorry? "


    Those girls are Ran Ran Ran''s "Valet", and they always regard her as a goddess.


    Ranran''s attitude just now, both implicitly and ostentatiously told everyone that yejunlin could only be her!


    No one dares to make up with yejunlin.


    With such a beautiful woman, they won''t be bored.


    The other girls went to play separately.


    Bai nianyi''s face sank as soon as he heard this.


    These people dare to coax the wolf, when she died?


    "Eat chicken wings!" Bainian throws a chicken wing to yejunlin.


    Before he took a bite, Ran Ran wanted to talk to Ye Junlin again, and even expressed his idea of inviting him to sit beside him.


    Bai nianyi, who would be angry, picked up a bunch of beef and stuffed it into yejunlin: "eat beef!"


    As long as Ranran was ready to speak, she would not interfere.


    All this is in the eyes of yejunlin and susinxin.


    One is her man, the other is her good friend, how can you not know what Bainian thinks?


    Finally, there was nothing left on the grill, and Bai nianyi had no excuse. Finally, he took his drink and stuffed it into yejunlin''s mouth: "drink juice!"


    Ran Ran Ran''s face was very ugly. Even her friends could see that Bai nianyi was unfriendly.


    It''s just that they don''t know why.


    "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Someone was discontented and said, "don''t cut off your brother''s peach blossom!"


    "That''s to say, how dirty it is to give your own drink to others!"


    One lesson after another rings out, which makes Bai nianyi blush and raise his hand. I don''t know whether to take it back.


    Yes, how did she forget that yejunlin has a habit of cleanliness.


    It''s a huge breakthrough to accompany her to eat so much dark food today. Now she still gives him the drink she drank I don''t seem to respect him very much.


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and wants to take back his little hand silently, but he is suddenly held by Ye Junlin.


    He buried his head, took a sip from the straw and said with a smile, "I''m just thirsty."


    Her heart tip trembles, is lifted by his that wipe evil spirit''s eyes to have no edge.


    Just now, those who taught Bai nianyi a lesson all pursed their lips and felt that they were doing too much.


    "Yiyi, are you going to camp the day after tomorrow?" Su Xin was afraid that other people would hear him, so she didn''t call ye Junlin "big brother of night".Two people''s heads together, whispering.


    However, ye Junlin had already raised his ears and heard their words clearly.


    "I I didn''t call him Being asked by Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi''s mood is very tangled.


    If she could, she certainly hoped that yejunlin could go.


    But when I think of his popularity, I''m afraid other girls will be around yejunlin.


    "Don''t you invite him? There are so many people Suxin now has no fear of big gray wolf.


    Since his relationship with Bai nianyi is getting better and better, Su Xinxin thinks that he is not only a considerate big brother, but also a super good man.


    In order to coax Yiyi happy, secretly spent a lot of energy.


    At the thought of these, she couldn''t help but want to help yejunlin.


    Suxinxin''s words are heard clearly by yejunlin. He stares at the barbecue in his hand and gives suxinxin a bottle of coke she likes.


    This simple can of coke was like a big reward, which made Susie smile in surprise: "thank you Big brother white. "


    Yejunlin pretended not to listen to their conversation.


    Bai nianyi came closer to Su Xinxin, smacked his lips and muttered, "but he was so busy that it wasn''t the weekend. I''m not sure if he was free!"


    "Little fool, just ask?" Su Xinxin egged on.


    Let Bai nianyi turn his head and raise his voice and ask, "camping the day after tomorrow..."


    "Will elder brother Bai go, too?" Ran Ran Ran asked pleasantly.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Bai nianyi was choked back when he just came to her mouth. He said, "my elder brother is very busy. He has no time to go!"


    "Brother Bai, won''t you go?" Ran Ran Ran looked disappointed, and her friends began to coax her again.


    "Brother Bai, you can go. If you don''t go, Ranran will not go! It''s fun to have lots of people! "


    "Yes, brother Bai, you can go!"


    For a moment, the voice of persuasion was all around, and everyone was eager for yejunlin to agree.


    But he bowed his head to the tangle of Bai nianyi. The night King''s presence touched the corners of his mouth and answered, "I''m not sure if I have time. I''ll see it then."


    Although Ye Junlin is rejecting Ran Ran Ran, Bai nianyi''s heart is lost.


    In fact, she would like to go camping with him!


    If only there were no Ranran? But ran ran refused to give up. He grinned wrongly: "brother Bai, do you really have no time to go? We all want you to go! "

 Chapter 162

    Bai nianyi looked at her stiffly.


    I''m curious what night King''s landing will say.


    Would he be embarrassed to refuse Ranran''s repeated invitation?


    Her heart was tangled.


    I want to go camping with myself in yejunlin, but I don''t want to be disturbed by Ranran.


    "I''ll see it then." Yejunlin did not explicitly refuse.


    His words gave Ranran a glimmer of hope.


    She is a smart person, immediately smile no longer ask.


    Yejunlin''s attitude has been very clear. If you continue to ask, it will only make him unhappy.


    The tense atmosphere was relaxed, but Bai nianyi was not in a good mood at all.


    After the activities, she crowded in the night of king Lin side, do not allow Ran Ran Ran to come.


    Ran Ran Ran just looked at the emperor''s presence in the sky, and didn''t approach him on purpose.


    I have to say that Ranran is a very scheming girl.


    She knows how to handle a man.


    Unfortunately, she met yejunlin.


    The barbecue didn''t end until 4 p.m.


    Everyone had a good time except Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng.


    Help to pack up and get ready to leave.


    Ran Ran Ran, who had been restrained, finally couldn''t sit down and took the initiative to find the night king.


    "Brother Bai, may I leave your phone number?" Ran Ran Ran''s head drooped and his eyes were shy and timid. "In half a month, a symphony orchestra from country y will come to D city. We can go together."


    This direct invitation, even the deaf can hear.


    Bai nianyi clenches his fist and pinches his fingernail to the point of pain.


    She was biting her teeth. Her reason had long been lost in vinegar: "Ran Ran Ran, he is me..."


    "Boyfriend" three words have not come to say, Lu Jincheng into the front, stop the white read according to the words.


    "Ran Ran, if you want brother Bai''s mobile phone number, you should have asked Yiyi." Lu Jincheng seldom talks to Ran Ran, and his tone is only polite.


    But what he said today was very impolite, which made Ranran blush and feel embarrassed.


    Around Ran Ran Ran''s side, several girls began to cry for her right away.


    "Jin Cheng, Ran Ran Ran asked elder brother Bai, what''s the matter with Guan Yiyi?"


    Everyone is not angry and thinks that Lu Jincheng is nosy.


    Lu Jincheng just thought of Bai nianyi''s words today, and didn''t want her to survive to the present "achievement" and be destroyed in the end.


    Or maybe he has a little bit of selfishness.


    He didn''t want to say that he was yejunlin''s girlfriend.


    "He is Yiyi''s elder brother. Why is it none of her business?" Lu Jincheng sneered, "if you didn''t have her, you wouldn''t have seen brother Bai, wouldn''t you?"


    These words seem far fetched, but still let Ran Ran Ran speechless retort.


    She is gentle and amiable in front of others. She must be considerate.


    How can you make people think that she is too urgent?


    For men, Ranran has always been very confident.


    Can meet night after the arrival of the king, let her heart straight uneasy.


    It was as if there was a strong disguise under the man''s appearance that she could not control.


    The more mysterious and powerful Ranran was, the more he was fascinated by yejunlin.


    Young girls have no resistance to men like yejunlin.


    "Yiyi, is that ok?" Ran Ran asked politely.


    She such tone, white read according to always embarrassed to refuse?


    But in his anger, Bai nianyi didn''t care so much.


    Pretending to hear nothing, he drags yejunlin to the parking place.


    Looking at their distant back, several girls complained angrily: "what''s the matter with Bai nianyi? It''s not polite at all


    Lu Jincheng''s face turned black and stared at them coldly.


    Ran Ran Ran was the first to notice the difference. She immediately hugged her elbow and touched them, signaling them to shut up.


    Just now I saw that Lu Jincheng was so considerate to Bai nianyi. There were many rumors before. It can be seen that Lu Jincheng really had a good feeling for Bai nianyi.


    Isn''t it too embarrassing to speak ill of her in his face?


    Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Yejunlin was almost dragged into the car by Bainian.


    Obviously he is so much higher than her, I didn''t expect her strength was quite big.


    She is like a small shell on fire in p-share, full of strength. After pushing yejunlin into the cab, she also got into the co pilot.


    Small mouth slightly a, want to say what, another word did not send out.


    A sound of the engine came and stopped next to their car.


    Bai Nian looks out of the car. It''s Lu Jincheng and Su Xin.


    Lu Jincheng is riding a black and bright Seymour, with Su Xinxin in the back.


    He knocked on the window, and Bai nianyi quickly rolled it down.


    "You go quickly, they will come up soon." The words are full of helplessness and sadness.I didn''t expect that one day, he would help Bai nianyi hide.


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t do this kind of thing!


    "I don''t need you to remind me," yejunlin said with a cold smile, leaning against the steering wheel. "The relationship between Yiyi and me is not blind. There''s no need to hide it."


    "Is it?" Lu Jincheng clenched his teeth to himself.


    Every time in front of yejunlin, he didn''t want to lose.


    But I''ll be shocked by this man.


    Lu Jincheng has to admit that the breath of yejunlin is aggressive and powerful!


    Such a perfect man is the myth of D city.


    "If you don''t care, you won''t deliberately hide the relationship," Lu Jincheng said with a sneer. Even if he was oppressed by the breath of yejunlin, he would not admit defeat. "I help Yiyi because I don''t want her to be sent abroad."


    Before night shock Xiao threat her, Lu Jincheng listen to Suxin all said.


    Only then did he realize what kind of life Bai nianyi had been living for so many years.


    Although he and Yiyi have known each other for many years, she never mentions her family, only susinxin knows more or less.


    But Bai nianyi doesn''t want others to know, and Su Xinxin keeps a secret all the time.


    Until now, everything has been revealed.


    Let Lu Jincheng be more jealous and resentful of Ye Junlin.


    Relying on the fact that he is a member of the night family, he takes over Bainian Yi!


    "I''ll take care of her business. It''s not your turn to worry." The king of the night is smiling from beginning to end.


    Compared with Lu Jincheng''s angry expression, Su Xinxin feels that the wolf has won.


    Because in this relationship, yejunlin won by an absolute advantage!


    Today, it is gratifying to see that Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi have resumed their previous relationship.


    Don''t break the progress because of the words of Ye Junlin.


    Susie thought to herself that she was going to be very busy.


    This friendship first degenerated and then got into trouble. She wanted to be a peacemaker in the middle. She was very tired.


    "Hum!" Lu Jincheng squeezes out a cold hum, slams on the accelerator and flies out.


    Bai nianyi opens his mouth awkwardly, but his words haven''t come yet.


    Before the window was rolled up, a face came out of the window. Ran Ran Ran and the girls looked at the car, and they all looked envious: "brother Bai, do you want to go down the mountain? Can we get a ride? "

 Chapter 163

    Ran Ran Ran''s family is not bad, and he knows something about the car. At a glance, he can see that the car is expensive.


    Thus, ye Junlin must be a successful man.


    Her heart was beating with excitement.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a perfect man!


    In any case, we must take him down!


    "Get in the car." Night Jun Lin originally wanted to refuse, but after a second thought, he hoped to appreciate the girl''s jealous appearance again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he agreed, Bai Nian glared at him.


    Ran Ran Ran was about to get on the bus when someone reminded him in a strange way: "Yiyi, why don''t you come to the back? Let Ranran sit in the front! We can have a chat. "


    They think that they want to help Ranran create opportunities, they can only find a ridiculous excuse.


    Bai nianyi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m carsick. I can only sit in the front."


    For a while, they were almost embarrassed to do something wrong.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Ran Ran Ran broke the silence with a smile: "I''ll just sit in the back. Let''s get on the bus! Don''t keep brother Bai waiting for a long time. "


    In order not to affect the impression of Ye Junlin on himself, Ran Ran Ran deliberately and considerately extricated himself.


    When everyone gets on the bus, yejunlin drives down the mountain.


    "Brother Bai, what do you do?" After exchanging eyes with Ranran, someone asked actively.


    The night King''s face does not change color to reply: "do business."


    "What business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to them this time, it is the silence of Ye Junlin.


    He began to regret it.


    Why put such a group of noisy ducks on the bus?


    One woman is 2500 ducks!


    There are three women in the back and Bai nianyi in the front. How many ducks are there?


    But now Bai nianyi is as quiet as a chicken and doesn''t say a word.


    She''s so silent that she''s not used to yejunlin.


    The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, he said: "you get off here."


    "Eh?" The three girls in the back row were stunned. They all thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    It''s still some distance from the city. It''s at least half an hour''s walk.


    Yejunlin won''t really leave them here, will it?


    Ran Ran Ran was surprised and bowed his head wrongly: "sorry, brother Bai, we won''t ask."


    Think that they touched the privacy of night king, just let him not happy.


    Did not expect that he still did not change his words: "you under here, I want to go to the company."


    "Brother night, isn''t your company in the city?" Night Jun Lin holding his head, impatiently pointed to another way, "I want to go here, and you are not on the way."


    As soon as the words came out, there was no sound in the car.


    Finally, a girl whispered, "white Brother Bai, it''s a dead end to walk there! There''s only one funeral home! Your company... "


    "Poof Bai nianyi covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    She picked her eyebrows and looked at yejunlin, waiting to appreciate his reply.


    Did not expect that this man is very calm, face unchanged: "well, that is my company."


    A few girls in the back row huddled together and shivered!


    Yejunlin''s company is actually a funeral home????


    Look at his appearance, it doesn''t look like him at all!


    When they think about it, they feel as if they have some clues.


    Yejunlin''s attitude towards them has been lukewarm and indifferent, just like ice.


    Especially for Ranran.


    So beautiful big beauty in front of him, he did not rush up to take the initiative to pursue, even refused to give her another chance?


    Hearing that the company of yejunlin was a funeral home, Ranran''s face changed and did not scare away.


    This kind of work sounds bad, but yejunlin can afford to drive such a car, which shows that he is worth a lot of money!


    Yejunlin''s appearance is perfect to impeccable, and he is a successful diamond man.


    What is a funeral home?


    Even if it''s a mortuary, Ran Ran won''t give up!


    But she was not ready to go to the "company" of yejunlin to enjoy, so she had to pull the other two girls out of the car.


    Standing on the side of the road, being blown by the cold wind, Ran Ran Ran sneezed twice.


    "Let''s go first." Night Jun Lin casually said hello, rolled up the window, a tail swing open to another road.


    The dust from the back of the car flew all over the girl''s face.


    "Ran Ran, I don''t think it''s easy to get in touch with big brother Bai, or you''d better forget it?" Someone waved and fanned the dust in the air.


    "I have my own plan!" Ran Ran bit his lip and stared at the direction of the car''s tail disappearing. His faith became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Night King''s presence carries Bai nianyi forward.


    Thinking of the funeral parlor in front of him, Bai nianyi, who is most afraid of ghosts, holds the door handle and shakes."Brother Junlin, what are you doing here?" Her voice was full of fear.


    Ye Junlin suddenly stopped at the side of the road and asked, "don''t you bother those women?"


    Why bother? Of course!


    But he let them get on the bus just now!


    Now what?


    Can''t you really drive to the funeral home?


    "But..." Bai nianyi glances timidly at the building in front of him, feeling empty.


    "There is also a path in front, just can go back to the city," yejunlin saw her face flushed with fear, could not help but want to tease her, "if you want to camp here one night, I can accompany you!"


    "No! I''m going home! " Bai Nian said in a startled voice.


    Looking at the pale little face, yejunlin raised her chin with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "Of course, aren''t you?"


    "Maybe there''s a ghost watching us kissing now."


    The more nervous she was, the more interesting it was for yejunlin.


    I thought this girl had nothing to fear, but she was afraid of ghosts!


    Bai nianyi put his hands together and murmured to himself: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s yejunlin who wants to kiss me. I didn''t mean to irritate your eyes! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    At this moment, because of dusk, the sun in the sky is convergence.


    The sky was gray and blue, with a trace of gloom.


    Yejunlin smiles and shakes his head. He starts the car again and goes around the path.


    Although the path is far away, for yejunlin, the time spent with her It''s always worth it.


    Bai nianyi soon forgot his fear and fell asleep leaning against the window.


    The sound of "bang, bang, bang" kept coming.


    Her head banged on the window.


    I didn''t expect that this girl could still sleep!


    Yejunlin stops the car, shakes down the seat, takes off his coat and sleeps beside her face.


    All the way home at night, Bai nianyi wakes up in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the coat beside her face, she yelled: "ah -"


    yejunlin frowned and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look, don''t look!" Bai nianyi grabs his coat in his arms, blushes and tries to hide his clothes.


    But the car is so big, where else can she hide? Ye Junlin stares at the meeting and suddenly says with a smile, "are you drooling?"

 Chapter 164

    Just now the car body shakes, even rhythm, as if hypnotic, let Bai nianyi sleep very deep.


    She even had a dream that there was a pile of delicious cakes and all kinds of delicious milk tea in front of her eyes.


    So


    If you smack your mouth, you will be careless


    She didn''t want to do such a shameful thing in front of yejunlin.


    On the way, he heard her cry like a pig.


    It''s subtle, but it sounds lovely.


    Coupled with the light pursed mouth from time to time, even if she can''t see her dream, yejunlin also knows that she must dream of eating.


    After eating barbecue, this girl has appetite!


    "Sorry, I I''ll give it back to you after I''ve washed it, "Bai nianyi blushed nervously, holding the clothes in his arms and covering the wet piece tightly," I didn''t mean it! "


    I thought Ye Junlin would be angry, but he just stared at her and said nothing.


    But the soft light floated in the eyes, just like a touch of warm sun.


    Bai nianyi opened his eyes and was not sure whether ye Junlin was angry or not.


    Her small hand tightly tugged at the coat, her face was just like a ripe peach, with pink haze floating on the white bottom.


    "Do you think I''ll despise you?" Sitting in the driver''s cab, ye Junlin suddenly gets up and kisses Bai nianyi.


    Yejunlin pries open beichi and starts a chase in her panic mouth.


    Like two small fish in the sea, he chases, she hides.


    In the end, he was trapped in the hot temperature


    The breath of night King''s arrival finally withdrew, giving her a chance to breathe fresh air.


    Small mouth opened a piece, suddenly feel the coat with saliva in the hand is nothing.


    He took action It says everything!


    But, think of clothes is oneself dirty, white read according to say what also want to personally wash clean back to him.


    When she got home, she went back to her room.


    Asked Aunt Chen to borrow the washing liquid and the dryer, rolled up the sleeve to start the war.


    Although she had no sense of existence at night since childhood, she never needed to do any rough work like Miss Qianjin.


    A pair of small hands are white and tender, and even clothes don''t need to be washed by themselves.


    Today is her first time to wash clothes. Has Bainian Yi never seen a pig run or eaten a pig?


    In the bathtub full of hot water, she put the clothes into the bubble, poured some fragrant detergent.


    The whole bathroom smells of lavender.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t help sniffing. He straightened his arm and pressed hard on the clothes in the pool.


    Yejunlin''s stature and height make sure that his coat is not small.


    Floating on the surface of the water a big lump of black things, let her make trouble.


    Bai nianyi didn''t have much strength. He rubbed the drool and pressed the clothes to learn from Aunt Chen''s washing.


    She was lying on the edge of the bathtub, like a clumsy kirky. She tossed her short hands for a long time without making a name.


    The first time I helped yejunlin wash clothes, Bai nianyi didn''t want to be told that he wasn''t serious.


    In less than five minutes, she spent more than half of her strength resting by the bathtub for a long time.


    Finally he regained his strength. Bai nianyi bit his teeth and continued to press hard on the clothes in the bathtub -


    his feet, which had been firmly on the ground, suddenly slipped and fell into the bathtub.


    "Ah -" with a scream, her voice was drowned in the water full of bubbles.


    Like a fluttering duck, Bai nianyi desperately wants to stand up, but the washing liquid in the water has a lubricating effect.


    Whenever she wanted to grab the edge of the pool and get up, she would slide into the water again. In the confusion of


    , Bai Nian was choked with several bubbles.


    Yejunlin is going to take a bath in the bathroom when he hears a scream next door.


    As soon as he frowned, he rushed to her room.


    In the open bathroom door, Bai nianyi is fluttering in the bathtub.


    Small hands desperately want to grasp something to get up, but she is covered with bubbles, slippery can not support.


    Night Jun Lin cold fierce Mou bottom skims flustered, come forward to grasp white read according to the collar, a lift up.


    Bai nianyi felt that there was a force to save himself, and he began to cry as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He hugged her, regardless of her wet clothes, soft voice comfort: "it''s ok..."


    Hearing the voice of the night king, Bai nianyi cried even more. He grabbed his clothes and sobbed: "eyes, eyes hurt!" The


    foam went into her eyes and burned her face.


    night Jun Lin opens the shower, carefully helps her clean up the foam on the face and the embarrassed body.


    As soon as Bai nianyi opened his eyes and saw the arrival of the night king in front of him, he immediately hugged him: "I thought I would be drowned."


    "You fool, you can drown even if you wash clothes?" Yejunlin thought of the situation just now, both funny and angry.If he was in the bathroom and didn''t hear her call, isn''t this girl dangerous?


    Fear of fear into his four limbs, let night Junlin subconsciously hold her tightly.


    The sense of security on his body is thick and heavy, and Bai nianyi is not so afraid in his heart.


    She''s really in a mess now, pulling on her wet pajamas.


    As soon as she wanted to say a few words of thanks, Bai nianyi opened her mouth, and it became: "belch -"


    with this twisted voice, several bubbles flew out of her mouth


    It broke in the air.


    Broken


    Bai nianyi opened his mouth, his face turned red from white, and immediately covered the next burp.


    was choked with foam water just now. It must be those things!


    night Jun looked at the bubbles from her mouth, and the picture really made him laugh.


    Although he was scared just now, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai nianyi blushed and pushed yejunlin out: "I I''ll take a bath and change my clothes! "


    The bathroom door suddenly closed.


    The smile on the night Jun Lin''s face, after thinking of what light down, raised a hand to knock on the door: "wench, don''t lock the door."


    He was afraid of a repeat of what had just happened.


    If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you''ll have a heart attack.


    After frosted glass, Bai nianyi''s thick pajamas are taken off, and her figure is outlined.


    Ye Junlin stares at her constantly shaking figure, subconscious throat rolling.


    "I didn''t lock..." Bai nianyi said in a low voice, "but you are not allowed to peep!"


    This makes yejunlin suddenly realize!


    Yeah, why didn''t he peep?


    The idea flashed by, and Bai nianyi asked again: "brother Junlin, can you help me get a set of pajamas, I forgot..."


    just thought of washing the foam on her body, but she forgot to take the change clothes.


    The dark eyes of the night king came shining, took a pink Nightgown from the wardrobe, and knocked on the door with a bad smile: "open the door."


    It''s very polite, isn''t it?


    It''s very gentle, isn''t it?


    It''s all false!


    At the moment when Bai nianyi opens the bathroom door, ye Jun comes to buckle the door of the house and pushes in strongly.


    "Ah..." After a scream, the bathroom door closed. Then I locked it from inside.

 Chapter 165

    "What are you doing in here?" Bai nianyi covers himself and has nowhere to run to find a place to hide. He blushes and says, "quick Get out of here


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to do the laundry." Night Jun Lin bad smile, came forward to her a hook into the arms.


    His strength is very big, holding her around to the shower.


    The warm water fell down and made yejunlin''s trousers and shirt wet.


    Just now, the girl who was still nervous was staring at the shirt pasted in front of him.


    The outline of the muscle lines, it is fantastic.


    Bai nianyi, who has long been rich in experience, subconsciously thought of something shameful.


    Especially now she''s empty and he''s holding her in his arms.


    The breath of Ye Junlin is getting deeper and deeper in the sound of water.


    A palm on the wall, pick up her chin kiss.


    I don''t know whether the temperature of melting her comes from him or from the water temperature. Bainian shakes under her feet and falls into her arms again.


    Ye Junlin picked her up and kisses her without hesitation.


    The air of hegemony is like an electric current, constantly swimming around her hot skin.


    The constant sound of water in the bathroom has already become the meaning of blushing.


    Bai nianyi was too nervous to make a sound for fear of being found.


    There was a sound of footwork at the door, and then he came into the room.


    "Kowtow".


    The knock on the bathroom door made her cover her mouth more tightly.


    "Miss?" At the door is Aunt Chen''s voice.


    White read in accordance with the careful dirty straight jump, want to answer, night King''s landing like a bad did not stop.


    How dare she open her mouth? In case Aunt Chen hears it --


    the door handle is pressed a few times, Aunt Chen nervously asks, "Miss? Are you asleep in there? Don''t sleep in a bath! "


    "I..." Bai nianyi was about to answer, and ye Junlin began to do something bad.


    Despite the sound of water, she was still very nervous and her face turned red.


    "Miss, I went to get the key?" Aunt Chen said she wanted to go.


    If she really brings the key to the bathroom and sees the picture at the moment


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to think about it. She exclaimed, "Aunt Chen, I''m ok!"


    "Miss? Are you ok? " Aunt Chen''s footsteps fell back.


    Ye Junlin picks up Bai nianyi and sends her to the door.


    Separated by a bathroom door, the meaning inside is not clear and makes people blush.


    Aunt Chen didn''t notice at all.


    Bai nianyi strangled Ye Junlin for a moment and said quickly, "I''m ok. I''ll wash it soon!"


    "That''s good. Don''t wash it too long!"


    Getting her answer, Aunt Chen went out at ease.


    After intense tension, Bai nianyi almost collapsed.


    She doesn''t want to experience such a challenge to her psychological quality any more!


    At last, I am satisfied.


    Holding Bai nianyi to help her take a bath.


    Even that coat, he cleaned it himself.


    Bai nianyi puts on her clean pajamas and looks at Ye Junlin, who is washing clothes instead of her. Her heart is filled with unspeakable emotion.


    She leaned back and gently hugged his waist: "brother Junlin..."


    "Girl, the clothes are faded." Ye Junlin picks up his coat and is about to throw it. He is immediately robbed by Bai nianyi.


    "Fade? How is that possible? " She stared at a pool of black water in disbelief.


    "This dress can''t be washed." In spite of her opposition, yejunlin threw her coat directly into the dustbin.


    Bai nianyi stares at the coat in shock: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "But if you want to play, I''ll play for you!" Just now, seeing her resolute appearance, ye Junlin was willing to attack her enthusiasm.


    His clothes have been washed by a servant all the time, but the meaning of a girl''s help is different.


    If she hadn''t drowned just now, yejunlin would have treasured this dress.


    Just think of this dress implicated her almost had an accident, night Jun Lin how to see how eye-catching.


    "I''ll pay you!" Bai nianyi is stubborn.


    "Really?" The king of the night smiles.


    She opened the web page and searched according to the brand on her clothes -


    the page that jumped out almost made Bai nianyi soft.


    Yejunlin''s coat costs about 100000 yuan!


    Even if I buy cakes, she can''t afford to sell herself!


    If she hadn''t washed her clothes, they wouldn''t have faded


    But what if she can''t afford it?


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s depressed appearance, ye Junlin raised her chin with a smile and gave her a kiss: "you don''t have to pay for it. You have already paid for it. I''m very satisfied. "


    If he means something, let Bai nianyi blush and quickly lower his head, for fear that he will see through his shyness.


    The footstep of night Jun Lin goes to the door, white read according to bit to bite a lip, suddenly raise a voice to call a way: "Jun Lin elder brother!""Well?"


    "You Can you go camping with me? "


    Since returning home at night, Bai nianyi has been struggling.


    Now she finally figured out that Ranran was a nobody.


    The good memory with yejunlin is much more important than those unimportant people.


    Camping is a very special opportunity!


    This time, she won''t say that he is her big brother. She will introduce him to everyone. He is her boyfriend!


    No one is allowed to make up his mind!


    Bai nianyi is looking forward to his promise. Every second of the silence of Ye Junlin makes her nervous.


    After a while, he said with a smile: "recently, Yeshi group has a very difficult cooperation. I''m not sure if I can spare the time."


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai nianyi sank his shoulders in disappointment.


    His heart trembled and he asked, "when will you go?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "There will be another meeting with Huaye group the day after tomorrow." Yejunlin answered pitifully.


    Bai nianyi wanted him to go, but he didn''t want to affect his work.


    She pretended to understand and nodded. The more she looked, the more pitiful she was.


    Night Jun Lin did not change his tongue, raised his hand to rub her head: "have a good time."


    "Oh --" Bai nianyi frowned. As she watched him walk out of the room, her shoulder collapsed again. "But how can I be happy without you?"


    Bai nianyi''s voice is very light, not heard by yejunlin.


    She sighed helplessly. It seems that this camping is doomed to be a pity.


    Yejunlin went back to the room as if nothing had happened.


    He stood by the cold wind window, suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xing Ying.


    There must be something important to do with this point in time.


    Xing Ying was respectful and even a little nervous: "Mr. night, what can I do for you?"


    "Prepare two sets of camping equipment and snacks and dry food that girls like." Ye Junlin is sitting by the bed with a faint bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After listening to him, Xing Ying said: "excuse me..."


    "One for me, one for Bainian Yi." Ye Junlin immediately guesses Xing Ying''s doubts.


    Mr. night is going camping???


    Did he hear right?


    After so many years with Ye Junlin, Xing Ying has never seen him take a holiday for himself.


    I always thought that yejunlin was not interested in these things.


    It seems that Mr. night went camping for the sake of the little white girl.


    Xing Ying should make arrangements immediately. Night Jun Lin pick eyebrow to see to white read according to the direction of the room, the corner of the mouth that evokes explains everything - he wants to give her a surprise.

 Chapter 166

    At the other end, Bai nianyi has long been lost because the night king will not go.


    She couldn''t sleep all the time. She got up and picked up the coat that yejunlin had thrown into the dustbin.


    Although the clothes looked a little embarrassed, she cleaned them carefully in the sink.


    Hang in the dryer borrowed from Aunt Chen, Bai nianyi waited for a while, and the clothes finally dried.


    Unfortunately, after fading and being washed and deformed by her, this dress really can''t be worn.


    Depressed, she went back to bed, held the coat in her arms, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    We''re going camping tomorrow.


    Bai nianyi has been looking forward to Ye Junlin''s making time to accompany him.


    But the sensible, let her open mouth to put forward this selfish request.


    Listen to what he said last night, there should be a very important meeting tomorrow.


    She was bored at home all day, and when yejunlin came back in the afternoon, she went to test intentionally or unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with you tomorrow, brother Junlin?" Bai nianyi opens his eyes expectantly, and how he hopes to hear the answer that makes her happy.


    "Why?" Yejunlin seems to forget about going camping. "It''s going to have a meeting all day."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi nodded in disappointment.


    When she turned back to her room, she didn''t see the man with the bad smile behind her.


    Even at dinner, she had no appetite and looked listless.


    "Yiyi, are you going camping tomorrow?" Mo Xinlan ate two mouthfuls of rice, intentionally or unintentionally asked, "with whom?"


    "And classmates."


    "Boys or girls?" Mo Xinlan''s question, with a clear hint.


    This sentence just fell, the dinner table is as quiet as death.


    In Mo Xinlan''s eyes, is she so casual?


    Bai nianyi is really angry and funny: "there are boys and girls! A lot of people went together! "


    "Tut tut What a mess. " Knowing that things are not what she thought, Mo Xinlan still said it deliberately, meaning is not clear.


    Ye Jun''s eyes darkened and he glanced coldly: "aunt Mo, Yiyi is very simple. Don''t teach her bad!"


    "I How can I have it? " Mo Xinlan was shocked.


    "She just goes to play with her classmates. It''s not as dirty as you think. Don''t judge others with your own ideas." Night King''s words will not be able to fight back Mo Xinlan, angry that she can''t even eat rice.


    Put down the chopsticks, Mo Xinlan rushed back upstairs.


    Night shock Xiao didn''t complain much, just concerned about Bai nianyi''s schedule: "tomorrow, when will you come back?"


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    Bai nianyi thought that the result of the final exam might be the result of night shock, so he couldn''t look directly at him any more.


    Once in the heart so respect and serious night uncle, unexpectedly in order to deal with her, in the back of such a small hand.


    It''s ridiculous and irritating.


    "Be safe." Yezhen Xiao didn''t say anything, so she had to play.


    It looked as if it was a gift and compensation to bainianyi.


    Her heart was oppressed and crushed by the pain.


    After this summer vacation, she will leave the night home.


    Leave this place where you''ve lived for 20 years.


    I can''t get along with yejunlin any more.


    It''s not true that she is not sad. She just pretends to be strong these days.


    Every night, thinking about the future, her heart has been very uneasy and helpless.


    "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first!" Bai nianyi put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and his face was gloomy.


    Looking at her back, ye Junlin seems to feel the depression of this girl.


    Yejunlin is expressionless. After dinner, he goes back upstairs.


    Bai nianyi lies beside the bed, staring at the dark scenery outside.


    What''s good to see?


    Isn''t it just dark?


    He walked gently into the room and locked the door.


    The girl didn''t notice at all, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When his breath is full of escape in the air, Bai nianyi suddenly raises his head and looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin bent down, holding her cool face.


    "Brother Junlin, I can''t bear you." Bai nianyi''s heart is very painful, no one understands that kind of pain.


    "Little fool," yejunlin said with a smile, stroking her head. The palm was warm and reassuring. "Only one day and one night, you will be back soon."


    Although early let Xing Ying ready for everything, but night Junlin still did not tell her plan.


    I want to surprise her tomorrow morning.


    Without him, what would this little girl do?


    I''m going camping tomorrow. This girl didn''t buy any equipment and even forgot her snacks.


    We will gather at the school gate at 7 a.m. in the morning, and then everyone will take the bus to canglanshan.She''s such a pain in the neck.


    Bai nianyi''s throat choked with too many words.


    She thought yejunlin didn''t understand that her reluctance was not camping, but I want to be separated from him at night.


    Although yejunlin repeatedly promised that even if she moved to school, she would have a lot of time to meet.


    But the meaning is different


    They have never been different from each other since they grew up, no matter they are harmonious or indifferent.


    Bainian Yi has long been used to his existence.


    Bit by bit about him, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Have you packed your things for tomorrow?" Ye Junlin patted her head, and Bai nianyi suddenly realized.


    If he hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten to prepare something.


    "I forgot. What should I do?" Bai nianyi grabbed Ye Junlin''s collar and screamed, then turned over and got out of bed, "brother Junlin, you can buy it with me, I hope it''s too late!"


    It''s almost 8 o''clock now, and the shops of outdoor products are almost closed.


    In fact, he has everything ready.


    But in order to surprise her, yejunlin can''t tell her immediately.


    He had to take Bai nianyi to drive around D City for a long time, and all he saw were outdoor stores that had been closed for a long time.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Bai nianyi leans on the chair, "how can I spend tomorrow night?"


    "Susie should be ready. You can squeeze with her for one night." Yejunlin proposed.


    Bai nianyi nodded, staring at the scenery passing by the window, lost in thought.


    D city at night, let her have a kind of unspeakable kindness.


    Everyone has a persistent and deep love for the city he grew up in.


    For Bai nianyi, she loves the city because of her friends and the people she likes.


    "I''m hungry." After running for a long time, she didn''t buy anything, but she was tired and hungry.


    Yejunlin is going to take her to have a snack. Bai nianyi suddenly lies on the window and suggests: "brother Junlin, I want to eat that..."


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road. There were several mobile vendors outside, which looked very simple.


    Such a place, is the night king will never try.


    "Yiyi, it''s not clean. We''d better go..."


    Before he finished, Bai nianyi''s eyes were full of prayer.


    "Go," he said


    He just has no principle!!


    "What would you like to have, gentlemen?" The boss, an elderly grandfather, asked enthusiastically.


    "I want to eat beef noodles, brother Junlin. What do you want?" Bai nianyi sniffed his nose. How fragrant! "I don''t eat it," he said

 Chapter 167

    "You really don''t eat?" Bai nianyi can''t believe how yejunlin can resist the attraction of delicious food with such delicious beef noodles?!


    "No Ye Junlin holds his arms firmly.


    Bai nianyi saw that he didn''t want to eat, and he didn''t force it.


    Pull night Jun Lin to find an empty seat to sit down.


    Although it looks like a humble roadside stall, the tables and chairs are clean, and there is no oil on them.


    She didn''t eat much in the evening. When she smelled the aroma of beef noodles, she couldn''t hold it for a long time.


    Soon, a bowl of beef noodles with solid ingredients was put on the table.


    Bai nianyi excitedly holds chopsticks and wants to stir them. Her clumsy action makes oil and water splash and almost falls on yejunlin''s clothes.


    "Ah Sorry She held up her chopsticks, patted her heart and congratulated herself.


    The coat she washed is still on the bed. Bainian Yi doesn''t want to destroy another coat with high price.


    Yejunlin calm face, grabbed her chopsticks, help Bai nianyi stir.


    He''s very skillful in his movements. He''ll do it in three or two.


    But he didn''t taste a mouthful and pushed it back to her.


    She had no time to be polite to him. After tasting it, she immediately exclaimed with eyes wide open: "eat well! Brother Junlin, try it! "


    "No Yejunlin has a firm attitude.


    His cleanliness factor was warning himself that he would never eat roadside stalls.


    "Try it. It''s really delicious!" Bai nianyi even pushed the small bowl down in front of him, holding a chopstick and looking forward to him.


    Where can ye Jun Lin stand her eyes? Take a deep breath and break her own principles.


    What are the principles? In front of the girl, never exist!


    He frowned as if he was taking poison for her.


    However, after a bite, the eyebrows of yejunlin stretch.


    Although the vendor looks small, the noodles used by the boss are full of strength, and the beef soup is very rich and fragrant.


    Used to eating delicacies, such a simple beef noodles, but let night king in front of a bright.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and thought it was not delicious. He awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Yejunlin, tell the truth.


    I didn''t expect such a peddler to taste like he had never tried before.


    Bai nianyi listened and said with a smile, "boss, another bowl of beef noodles!"


    "You want another bowl?" Night Jun Lin stares at the girl of small body in front of him, can''t laugh or cry.


    She smiles mysteriously: "it''s for you! I don''t have enough. Don''t rob me


    The boss responded enthusiastically, and immediately began to operate skillfully.


    "Why? How could someone drive a Porsche to eat? " There was a voice of doubt.


    Bai nianyi turned around and saw several people with cameras coming towards him, interviewing several diners next to him.


    Listen to those people''s answers, they are all regular customers of this stall.


    We can see how popular this stall is!


    Everyone was full of praise.


    People from the TV station were interviewed next to each other. When the boss came, he just came to yejunlin.


    He was dressed in a suit, in sharp contrast to the diners in pajamas.


    "Is that your Porsche, sir?" The female reporter asked curiously that the camera was aimed at them.


    Night Jun Lin side face a cold, big palm once cover camera lens: "don''t shoot!"


    "Please don''t touch the camera!" For a moment, the cameraman and the female reporter all stepped forward to stop, and there was chaos here.


    Seeing that there was going to be a conflict, Bai nianyi squeezed into the middle of them and became a peacemaker: "sorry, he can''t be on camera."


    "Well, I''m sorry," the female reporter nodded, and then proposed, "we''re doing a food show. It''s said that this stall has been selling for more than ten years, and its popularity has been very good. I didn''t expect anyone to drive a Porsche to eat, so I wanted to interview you..."


    The beef noodles are really delicious. Bai nianyi pursed his lips and suggested: "the interview is OK, but The picture has to be mosaic and the sound has to go through special processing. "


    "Eh?" The female reporter was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Are the two people in front of us special people who can''t be seen casually?


    Bai nianyi turned her little eyes and put her hands together to ask: "my boyfriend and I haven''t got permission from our family yet. I''m afraid our family will force us to break up if they see us together! Please, sister reporter. "


    In front of the poor girl''s eyes.


    Let the female reporter soften her heart, clap her heart and promise: "don''t worry, I promise that no one can see how to deal with it!"


    With her words, ye Junlin didn''t object any more.


    See girl really like this vendor, want to be its "spokesperson", night Junlin also with her happy.Female reporter then entered the state: "excuse me, why do you come to this stall to eat beef noodles?"


    "Just passing by!" Bai nianyi replied generously.


    Facing the camera, she has no stage fright at all.


    "Your boyfriend is so rich that he can accept this small shop which doesn''t look too luxurious?" The female reporter smiles. Seeing Bai nianyi''s lovely appearance, she also likes this girl very much.


    "Er..." Bai nianyi was confused and hesitated about what to say.


    Ye Junlin hugged her and replied coldly, "I like what she likes."


    The interview lasted more than ten minutes and finally ended.


    "Sister beauty, when can I see this program?" Bai nianyi asked curiously.


    "It''s a late night food show. It will be broadcast at 23 o''clock. Remember to lock channel D and watch it online!" The female reporter said goodbye to Bai nianyi and left with the cameraman.


    Bai nianyi is also full, and takes yejunlin home to see the interview just now.


    Yejunlin has been absent-minded, thinking that he appeared in a boring program of a small TV station, he hesitated whether to call Xingying to deal with it.


    Until I got back to Yejia, yejunlin was still struggling with this problem.


    He just picked up his mobile phone and saw Bai nianyi excitedly looking for the live broadcast of station D.


    Just now that reporter said that he would play mosaic. Should it be ok?


    Ming Ming used to be afraid that Bai nianyi would expose their relationship. What is he afraid of now? Even she is not afraid, he should not worry!


    Maybe


    He just thought the interview was too low, so he didn''t want to be seen.


    You need to know that only the world-famous magazines are qualified to interview him, or the powerful TV stations are qualified to make an appointment to interview Ye Junlin.


    But just now, he was on the street like this Interviewed by a boring late night food program!


    Ye Junlin feels embarrassed, but Bai nianyi looks forward to it.


    Seeing that she wanted to watch the program, yejunlin took out her mobile phone and put it away again, waiting with her.


    At 23 o''clock, the program finally started.


    Before they went to the stall, they also introduced a lot of cheap and authentic food, which made Bai nianyi suck.


    Suddenly the picture turns and two shadows appear. Yes, there are two shadows, one black and one white.

 Chapter 168

    But for the content of the interview, Bai nianyi could hardly recognize that it was her and yejunlin.


    The reporter''s sister is very sincere. They can''t recognize themselves in this mosaic.


    Even the voice of the king''s landing in the night has been processed into Conan''s voice, and Bai nianyi''s voice has become crayon Xiaoxin.


    This interview sounds really funny!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai nianyi laughs with his mobile phone. Their interview is really funny.


    The next comment on the live broadcast is also a series of "ha ha ha" laughs.


    "Your boyfriend is so rich that he can accept this small shop which doesn''t look too luxurious?"


    "I like what she likes."


    As soon as this remark came out, the comment was blown up again.


    All in exclamation this "Conan" words very domineering, and super affectionate!


    He must be a good man.


    Bai nianyi holds his mobile phone and laughs.


    Of course, she knows the man beside her is a good man, because He''s his own boyfriend!


    The door was locked by the night king, and Bai nianyi didn''t find it at all.


    I don''t know when, the man had already taken off his coat and stuck to her tightly from behind.


    The heart beat is more and more intense, even disturb the original calm of Bai nianyi.


    She turned off her cell phone, raised her head, and was held in her lips by yejunlin.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi murmurs softly and melts in his tenderness.


    Thinking that she would not be at home tomorrow night and would not see yejunlin for two days, she did not refuse his invitation.


    A sleepy night makes Bai nianyi tired and unwilling to give up.


    It was such a small separation for two days that she was so disappointed.


    The temperature in the room finally became calm and soft after climbing to the top.


    Bai nianyi curled up in the arms of the night king, just like a boat to find the harbor, docked at the wharf he gave.


    The night is up and down, but she is as calm as the moon.


    Deep sleep to the next morning, bainianyi vaguely thought of camping, sleep suddenly wake up.


    She turned over and got up in a hurry. Without waiting for Yejun to get up, she rushed into the bathroom.


    In addition to the servants, ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan haven''t got up yet.


    White read according to flurried wash gargle good, is ready to start, see night Jun Lin holding a suit came in.


    And he was wearing the same style.


    The uniform in his hand is pink, the same as that of yejunlin. He is black gray.


    Accustomed to the appearance of yejunlin''s suit and shoes, he looks very different today.


    It''s full of sports and energy, and more intimate.


    It''s just that Bai nianyi doesn''t understand. Is he going to a meeting dressed like this?


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi felt his head in a daze.


    "Change your clothes quickly. Xing Ying is waiting for us outside." Night Jun Lin will clothes to her, homeopathy help white read according to change.


    Until she went downstairs, she didn''t understand: "Why are you wearing a uniform?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Junlin does not answer rhetorical questions.


    After getting on the bus, Xing Ying immediately started and drove to the direction of the school.


    Bai nianyi hasn''t been able to understand. He stares at Ye Junlin until he arrives at the school.


    Xing Ying takes out two big bags of things from the trunk, all of which are needed for camping, as well as many of her favorite snacks.


    See this wench or a face confused, night Jun Lin smile patted her head: "I accompany you to go together."


    "But didn''t you say there was going to be a meeting?" The surprise came so suddenly that Bai nianyi opened his eyes and almost jumped up in excitement.


    "The meeting can be rescheduled. For you, everything has to get out of the way!"


    Night Junlin will carry all the equipment on his body, leading Bai nianyi to the bus waiting in front.


    Since it is to accompany her, he will accompany the girl to comply with all the arrangements.


    After getting on the bus, Bai nianyi was still dreaming.


    When Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng arrive, she knows that all this is true.


    "Wow, night Brother Bai, here you are Susie is also very surprised. For her, the camping will be especially interesting with the arrival of the night king.


    Lu Jincheng''s face is not good-looking, but he doesn''t want to be too far away from Bai nianyi, so he just sits behind her and yejunlin.


    Ran Ran thought that ye Junlin would not come. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got on the bus, he saw the man sitting beside Bai nianyi and his eyes lit up.


    She quickly arranged her hair and clothes, and said with a smile, "brother Bai, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "Of course, brother Bai has an appointment with you, and he will definitely come!" Those girls are making up for themselves again. In their opinion, yejunlin is playing hard to get. They must be interested in Ranran.


    A woman like Ran Ran has never failed in a man.


    The night King''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it.He went camping this time to give Bainian a good memory.


    As for jealousy, ye Junlin doesn''t want to enjoy it any more.


    He just wanted to see her happy.


    Bai nianyi sat by the window, Ran Ran Ran sat by the side of the corridor and night king.


    Although there is an aisle in the middle, Bai nianyi''s heart is still not very comfortable.


    She stealthily explored her little hand and grasped the palm of yejunlin, as if she had enough sense of security.


    Soon the train started and headed for canglan mountain.


    The mountain road is winding, full of sharp turns, and it will take several hours to drive.


    Bai nianyi was thrown dizzy, leaning on the shoulder of Ye Junlin without any strength.


    All the way Ran Ran tried to talk to Ye Junlin, in exchange for his coldness.


    Other girls see Ran Ran Ran''s face is not good, self righteous to Bai nianyi request: "Yi Yi, are you carsick? The window here can be opened. Would you change places with Ranran? "


    Change position with Ranran?


    Bai nianyi sneers coldly. She will not change even if she is carsick and dizzy to death!


    "No, thank you." She closed her eyes and continued to lean on the shoulder of yejunlin.


    Today, although she did not announce that yejunlin was her male ticket, she did not behave as restrained as before.


    Yejunlin hooked the corner of her lips and held her little hand more tightly under her coat.


    "Ouch..." A light call, sharp turn, the people in the car will be thrown around.


    Although Bai nianyi was wearing a seat belt, his head still ran straight into the window.


    But inertia is too big, she thought it would come to the pain, instead of bumping into the soft car.


    She turned her head and the palm of yejunlin was resting on her head.


    It''s like a comfortable cushion, so that bainianyi can avoid a disaster.


    A warm heart filled her with emotion.


    But when the eyes fall, Bai nianyi is so angry that he almost explodes.


    Just now the emergency brake, Ran Ran Ran did not tie the safety belt, unexpectedly fell on the thigh of yejunlin!


    Ran Ran Ran didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he frowned softly and painfully.


    Why don''t you just fasten your seat belt? What are you doing now!


    Fire gas burns out the top of the head, let white read according to thoroughly angry! "Ranran, get up quickly!" She raised her hand and pushed ran ran back to her seat.

 Chapter 169

    Ran Ran Ran was staggered and fell back to his seat.


    She was like a porcelain doll, almost broken by Bainian.


    In other people''s eyes, Bainian Yi is too rude.


    Su Xin and Lu Jincheng know everything, Ran Ran Ran is not unintentional, but intentional!


    Ran Ran Ran''s supporters all pointed to Bai nianyi''s nose and scolded: "how can you do this? Ran ran almost fell


    "Yes? Where did you fall? Can you show me? " Bai nianyi held his arms in his arms. He was so fierce that he had never seen him before.


    Always in front of him weak girl, today for him, can also have such a strong side.


    "You Rude, unreasonable Some people see that Bai nianyi is because of the arrival of the night king, so he will give a hand to Ran Ran Ran, "do you have brother fetishism? It''s disgusting


    "Lean --" Susie couldn''t bear it. She stepped on the chair with one foot. "Put your mouth clean!"


    As soon as she joined the fight, the whole car was in chaos.


    Susinxin is famous for her shrewdness. No one wants to make trouble on himself.


    The man who wanted to help Ran Ran Ran just now was as quiet as a chicken and sat back timidly.


    Ran Ran Ran, who had never spoken, straightened her skirt and said with a gentle smile, "sorry, brother Bai, I was careless just now."


    "If you don''t fasten your seat belt, you''ll be thrown out later, and you may be disabled." Night Jun Lin cold a face, to just ran Ran Ran of throw in arms to send to embrace, have no move.


    Finally, his cold eyes drooped, looking at the corners of her clothes and trouser legs that were crumpled by her, he raised his hand and dusted them.


    The action of the night King''s arrival made Ran Ran Ran''s face look very ugly.


    Her body is not dirty, he is what do you mean?


    Although knowing the hint of the night King''s landing, Ran Ran pretended not to understand it. He obediently fastened his seat belt and stopped making small moves.


    Ran Ran secretly doubted that it must be Bai nianyi who said something bad about himself after he went back. That''s why Ye Junlin''s attitude towards her became so bad!


    Otherwise, when they had barbecue that day, they had a good chat. How could it be like they were suddenly forced into the cold palace by yejunlin today?


    Susie''s voice, let them all quiet down.


    Bai nianyi''s breath hasn''t subsided just now. After he sits down again, he still holds his fist.


    Ye Junlin stealthily catches her and rubs her palm with coarse fingers.


    Let this girl''s depression be swept away.


    She glanced coldly at Ran Ran, afraid that she would play any more tricks on the way.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi''s eyes never left.


    It was not until she arrived at the top of canglan mountain that she was finally relieved.


    Just now the embarrassment in the car was forgotten, and everyone started to build tents.


    Many of them are camping for the first time. They don''t know how to set up tents at all.


    Ranran is one of them.


    All her things were carried by several boys.


    Ran Ran is like a princess standing high above. Just smile back and there are countless people working for her.


    However, her heart is towards the night from beginning to end.


    Bai nianyi only has a bag of potato chips in his hand, and Su Xinxin eat them happily.


    Everything else is on yejunlin and Lu Jincheng.


    The two men walked behind, glancing at each other from time to time, with unfriendly eyes.


    "Let''s stay here tonight!" Yejunlin chose a flat land.


    Lu Jincheng glances at him and doesn''t respond, but his hand doesn''t stop.


    Bainianyi turns out her own pink tent.


    Of all the tents, her tent is the most special.


    Ye Junlin knows that she likes pink, so Xing Ying chooses it specially.


    She''s like a Pink Angel today.


    "Yiyi, I''ll help you." Lu Jincheng, in front of the night king, is ready to help.


    Night Jun Lin just conveniently help Su Xin take the handle, did not expect Lu Jincheng want to take advantage of.


    His face sank instantly, and he left his head in his hand and went straight to Bai nianyi.


    Lu Jincheng suddenly felt the strong smell of his hat.


    The next second he was thrown out and almost fell to the ground.


    Night Jun Lin finish all this, the face does not change color ground to walk forward, rob white read to depend on the disorderly things on the hand.


    "Go and sit and rest." Night Jun Lin can''t help but say, press her to sit on the small stool beside.


    Bai nianyi wants to get up and help, so he is stared back.


    She is so holding a packet of potato chips and snacks, obediently sitting there, staring at yejunlin, set up a tent for her.


    All this was Ran Ran Ran''s eyes, and his heart was filled with jealousy and unwillingness.


    Before we had such a good time together, today''s relationship has fallen back to the freezing point.


    Ran Ran Ran, who would give up, had already figured out in his heart how to regain the favor of Ye Junlin.Seeing that yejunlin was about to set up her tent, she specially took water and some biscuits and came forward.


    Bai nianyi is chatting with Su Xinxin. Yu Guang glances at him and immediately becomes alert.


    "Brother Bai, you must be very tired. Have something to eat!" Ran Ran Ran''s gentle and considerate manner, if you change into other men, you will have a good impression on her.


    Night Jun Lin where can''t see her purpose, facial expression a sink, didn''t answer: "need not."


    "How can we not eat?" Ran Ran Ran was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that she would run into a wall. "Would you like some water?"


    In fact, Ranran knew that yejunlin had prepared a lot of things, but she deliberately wanted to have a try to see if his attitude towards himself would be relaxed.


    "Cough." Bai nianyi sat on the chair beside him and cleared his throat deliberately.


    The sound was like a hint.


    Susie covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought that in my feelings, Bainian Yi was the one who was suppressed.


    Now it seems that the wolf, yejunlin, is completely tamed by the rabbit!


    This makes Susie envious. She also wants to try the taste of falling in love.


    Ye Junlin''s indifferent eyes, after seeing Bai nianyi, can''t help but smile.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ran Ran always feels that the way he looks at Bai nianyi is very special.


    Not like brother to sister, but more like A man''s tenderness to a woman.


    But Bai nianyi said he was his big brother!


    Ran Ran never doubted and told himself that it must be an illusion.


    Yejunlin still didn''t accept it, bypassing Ranran and continuing to sort out the things it brought.


    She stood awkwardly in the same place, not far away people saw, all in a quiet discussion.


    Now Ranran looks really pathetic.


    Bai nianyi knows that they must be saying that the wolf is too much. Hum! Who let him have a girlfriend!


    Ran Ran Ran is beyond his capacity.


    Unavoidably embarrassed, Bai nianyi puts down the snack in the hand, is about to walk forward, Ran Ran Ran is unwilling to go out again.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry about what happened in the car before!" Ran Ran Ran stubbornly raised the biscuits and water in his hand, "take these things, OK?" Her yearning eyes, let other boys look at, all want to rush forward to help Ye Jun to come next.

 Chapter 170

    Did not expect this Ran Ran face so big, big gray wolf refused, she still refused to give up.


    White read to press forward according to cold face, don''t have good spirit ground to rush a guest: "my elder brother is busy, can you don''t disturb?"


    In this way, Ranran was even more aggrieved.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and he bowed his head wrongly, ready to cry.


    Bai nianyi feels like a big devil, who makes Ranran cry.


    The others immediately gathered around and comforted her.


    Worthy of being a goddess, all the boys who like Ranran put down their things and came forward to comfort them immediately.


    They stare at the eyes of yejunlin, full of jealousy and resentment.


    In Bai nianyi''s eyes, she only felt ridiculous.


    Her big gray wolf is not rare at all, OK!


    I really want to ask those men to take Ranran away quickly!


    More and more onlookers, Ran Ran Ran just tears wrongly, or did not mean to give up.


    Injured eyes quietly look at the cold back of yejunlin, it seems that if he does not accept it, he will not go!


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to be too embarrassed. She took a deep breath and grabbed her things helplessly: "OK, I''ll transfer it for you! Go and set up your tent, or there will be no place to sleep at night. "


    Originally also planned to blame Bai nianyi, listen to her say so, also have no good meaning to blame again.


    Ran Ran Ran with red eyes was escorted away.


    Bai nianyi takes the things she sent, and it''s impossible to lose them. It''s impossible to give them to Ye Junlin!


    The tent was soon set up.


    On the far left is Lu Jincheng, followed by Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    Although Ye Junlin and Lu Jincheng did not say a word, they still gentlemanly took the two girls'' work on themselves.


    Busy for hours, both of them were hungry.


    Lu Jin took susinxin''s bread and glanced at Bai nianyi, wondering how she would deal with the things in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, she put the biscuits and water that Ran Ran gave, and took out a bag of food and mineral water from their backpack to fill yejunlin.


    She sat by the wolf''s side, opened the biscuit that Ran Ran Ran gave and chewed it.


    The night king came and shook his head with a smile.


    What Ranran gave him, bainianyi would never give him to eat.


    He can''t eat it. She can eat it herself!


    Ran Ran Ran''s tent is not far away. She has been staring here, hoping to see ye Junlin eat what she sent.


    But he didn''t.


    The biscuits and mineral water were eaten up by bainianyi alone.


    Seeing all this, Ran Ran Ran''s heart ached and his anger surged.


    This is what she gave to Ye Junlin. How can Bai Nian eat by herself!


    In fact, even if Bai nianyi gave it to yejunlin, he would only throw it to the grass.


    Yejunlin will not accept other women''s offer.


    Weak water three thousand, night Jun parting don''t need, as long as read according to this spoon of honey.


    In his heart, this girl is always sweet.


    "Ran Ran, how are you? Did brother Bai eat it? " Some people care about Tao curiously.


    Ran Ran didn''t answer, but stared angrily and didn''t say a word.


    That person follows to see, see Bai nianyi is gnawing that packet of biscuits.


    Originally, it was just a kind concern, but I didn''t expect that I almost touched Ran Ran Ran''s sad thing.


    "Ranran, don''t be sad!" Several girls sit around, "brother Bai must be hard to get!"


    "Hard to get?" Ran Ran Ran wiped her tears and had a spirit in an instant.


    In fact, this idea has long been congealed in her heart, where the need for these crooked melon crack jujube woman to remind.


    But ran ran needed to buy people''s hearts. She had to pretend to be simple and lovely, as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Yes! Since elder brother Bai said he didn''t have a girlfriend, you must have a chance! "


    "That''s right. Ranran, you are so beautiful and good-natured. How can brother Bai not like you?"


    "I see, elder brother Bai must want to test you, so he pretends to be indifferent."


    The chatter of these people gave Ranran more confidence.


    Hard to meet such an excellent man, she did not give up the reason!


    These words, especially those of women, reduced her depression.


    That''s right.


    She is so excellent that she has never taken the initiative to a man.


    Every time she dumped people, no one can resist her charm.


    Ye Junlin is no exception!


    "Ran Ran Ran, take advantage of these two days, you more contact with big brother Bai, and you will surely succeed!"


    "Thank you." Ran Ran Ran pretended to be moved.


    Actually, I have been laughing at the nonsense of these people for a long time.


    What''s the reason for the man she likes to escape?


    After the tent is set up, bainianyi and yejunlin move other things inside.As soon as I got in, yejunlin came with me.


    She was bending over, kneeling to arrange the position of her sleeping bag.


    I didn''t expect that yejunlin was staring at her shaking back. Her eyes darkened and he raised his hand to cover her


    White read in accordance with low call a, this just discover night Jun Lin unexpectedly behind.


    Why is this man always silent!


    She was almost scared to death.


    "Girl, what you did just now is to attract me?" Night Jun Lin bad smile, arm on the knee, eyes rolling invisible flame.


    More and more strong hormone breath, let Bai nianyi cheek red.


    Looking back on her posture, her little face burned even more: "what are you talking about?"


    No Isn''t it just to lay the sleeping bag? Yejunlin can even think Skewly.


    Hum! The brain is not clean!


    Don''t wait for Bai nianyi to get up and go out, ye Junlin''s arm pulls her straight into her arms.


    Her soft and warm body fell into his arms, making him reluctant to let go.


    Know that there are other people outside, but night Jun Lin is unbearable, stir up white read according to the chin strong cover a kiss.


    I thought it was just a light kiss, but I didn''t expect that night King''s landing was getting deeper and deeper. Regardless of Bai nianyi''s opposition, the plunder was endless.


    Separated by a layer of tent, there is something unknown to others.


    "Don''t make noise, people will see you!" Bai nianyi is not afraid that others will know his relationship with Ye Junlin.


    But It''s embarrassing to be seen by others!


    She has been looking for opportunities today to announce her relationship with yejunlin.


    I didn''t expect that after waiting so long, it was never the right time.


    If they knew yejunlin was their boyfriend, how would they react?


    Doubt? ridicule?


    Hum, no matter what, Bai nianyi doesn''t care!


    If Ranran attacks again, she will swear ownership without hesitation!


    Bai nianyi couldn''t escape from his fortress like embrace. He simply didn''t escape. He was hanging around the neck of yejunlin. They had forgotten the time in the tent.


    They didn''t even notice a figure coming to them.


    Until the tent was opened, Bai nianyi''s eyes were stabbed by the sunshine outside, and he wanted to get up nervously.


    Results ankle twist, she not only did not escape from the embrace of night Jun Lin, and even directly fell on him!


    It''s over! If you see this, you can''t explain it clearly!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in horror. The tent was lifted and she was stiffly speechless.

 Chapter 171

    There was no scream in the imagination, and no other people''s amazing eyes.


    Standing outside the tent is susinxin!


    She was stunned. Looking at the actions of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, she thought they wanted to


    Su Xin forced herself to be calm and cleared her throat awkwardly: "cough, pay attention, be careful to be found!"


    Then she put down the curtain and left.


    Did not take two steps, and suddenly back, opened a small corner: "eat, come out quickly."


    Susie blushed and ran away.


    Ah ah, those two are too greasy and crooked. Fortunately, they didn''t see any pictures with hot eyes.


    In fact, under such circumstances, how can Bai nianyi promise to be with him!


    Do you still have some moral integrity!


    Fortunately, Susie saw what happened just now.


    If it were someone else, it would be a big day now.


    Bai nianyi opened the tent and went out. His face was very red.


    She hurried to the place surrounded by all the people, and yejunlin followed with a calm smile.


    There are two folding tables and several dishes just out of the pot!


    When the tables and chairs are set, it''s just Bai nianyi, ye Junlin, Ran Ran Ran and Lu Jincheng.


    Ah? Where is Ranran?


    As soon as Bai nianyi sat down, he looked around curiously.


    Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Every dish on this table is made by her!


    Er


    When Bai nianyi saw it, he didn''t look very good.


    Of course, she didn''t want yejunlin to try Ranran''s craft, but she made all the dishes and had no other choice.


    Although in the heart is not happy, white read according to or Du mouth didn''t make a sound.


    Soon there are two more dishes on the table. Today''s lunch is ready.


    Bai nianyi is about to start with the rice in his hand. Yu Guang takes a glance


    Only the left side of yejunlin is left!


    There was no doubt that Ranran would sit beside him.


    Bai nianyi wants to stop him, but before he can speak quickly, Ran Ran has already sat down.


    The rice in his mouth became as hard to swallow as poison, which made Bai nianyi chew it for a long time, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Excuse me, please." Lu Jincheng didn''t know where he came from and stood behind Ran Ran Ran.


    Ran ran a Leng, eyes Piao to the side of a few friends.


    They immediately understood and said: "Jincheng, please come here and don''t disturb others!"


    "I want to sit here!" Lu Jincheng was resolute and said coldly, "excuse me, please."


    Lu Jincheng made it very clear that Ran Ran Ran was too embarrassed to stand still.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly and reluctantly gave up a bit of position.


    Lu Jincheng immediately squeezed in and sat down.


    Bai nianyi held the rice in his hands, and his heart became calm.


    Every other night, she smiles gratefully at Lu Jincheng, in exchange for his understanding smile.


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes cold, Piao white read according to the smile on the face, clip a clip of meat in her bowl: "eat quickly."


    He looks like she was yesterday.


    In order to interrupt the communication, he deliberately gave her food.


    Lu Jincheng knows that yejunlin doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t intend to please him.


    After all, he just wanted to please Bainian Yi.


    "Ranran, your cooking is wonderful!"


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone was full of praise.


    Only Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Ranran''s cooking is really good!


    Those people''s words are not compliments, but heartfelt appreciation.


    For a time, the table will be Ran Ran Ran praise God.


    She is virtuous, gentle and will be a good wife in the future


    Er, Bai nianyi can recite these words.


    Can you change some new words?


    "Brother Bai, are these dishes to your taste?" Ran Ran Ran glanced at him quietly, and his heart jumped nervously.


    It is said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach.


    Today, she shows her cooking skills in order to add points to yejunlin''s heart.


    If he had not come, Ran Ran Ran would not have cooked himself.


    "Average." Yejunlin didn''t eat two mouthfuls, so he put down the dishes.


    He didn''t mean to be angry, but he was really average.


    These simple dishes, compared with the delicacies of yejunlin, are dull and common.


    Especially now in front of Bai nianyi, he would not praise other women.


    If these dishes are made by maids, yejunlin will surely feel that they are the most delicious in the world.


    After listening to his comments, Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing.Ran Ran Ran''s friend immediately asked unhappily, "Yiyi, what are you laughing at? Are you a good cook? "


    "Er..." Bai nianyi was stunned by the question.


    At night, there is a special cook every day, and she doesn''t need to cook at all.


    To ask what she would do That''s probably when I''m hungry at night, I''ll cook some instant noodles myself.


    "What''s your specialty?" Those people ask aggressively and draw all their attention to Bai nianyi.


    A dozen pairs of eyes looked at her, waiting for her to answer.


    Bai nianyi bit Bai fan awkwardly, neither swallowing nor spitting


    In the end, she hesitated and replied, "I The instant noodles are not bad! "


    Words fall, immediately rang out a laughter.


    Some people take Bai nianyi''s words as a joke, but others are really laughing at her.


    "Yiyi, you can''t even cook?" Ridicule her people, immediately seize the opportunity, "then you get married, do not want to starve her husband?"


    "Yes, Yiyi, you can''t do that!"


    Several girls began to speak in a sarcastic tone.


    Bai nianyi can''t even deny it.


    She really can''t cook!


    So what?


    Will ye Junlin starve to death in the future?


    Small head powerless droop, eyes quietly look to night Jun Lin, want to see his expression.


    I didn''t expect yejunlin to drink water calmly, but her eyebrows and eyes were still: "Yiyi doesn''t need to be able to cook, there are special cooks at home."


    Words fall, the table is as quiet as death.


    The girl who just laughed at Bai nianyi was embarrassed and speechless.


    They think they''re funny!


    Ye Junlin doesn''t need Bai nianyi to be able to cook, and she doesn''t want her little hands to be accompanied by pots and pans in those splashing lampblack.


    After the girl married him, there will be someone to take care of, serve, do not need her to cook.


    "Is it strange to cook? "So will Xinxin." Lu Jincheng timely added a sentence beside, Su Xinxin immediately embarrassed to smile.


    Suxinxin''s family condition is not very good. She has to take care of her younger brother and cook since she was a child. She can do it in primary school.


    In fact, she didn''t pay attention to Ranran''s ability at all.


    It''s just that she didn''t mean to be angry after so long hard work.


    I didn''t expect that those girls, beyond their ability, made fun of Bai nianyi.


    Su Xin in the heart for them a silent, dare to provoke big gray wolf, it is to seek death!


    Big gray wolf just that words, simply handsome explosion, perfect Ko!


    Although Ranran''s expression was a little ugly, her heart was filled with greater ecstasy.


    How can ordinary people afford a special chef?


    It can be seen that the value of yejunlin is beyond her imagination!


    If you can be with him, you can not only harvest the perfect boyfriend, but also spend endless money! The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Ran Ran Ran was not shocked at all. Instead, she said enviously, "I don''t know who will be so lucky to be Yiyi''s sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 172

    "It''s not you, anyway!" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin share the same voice.


    There was an awkward silence on the table again.


    No one dare to speak, can only eat quietly in front of the food.


    Ran Ran Ran no longer made a sound, his eyes drooped, and when he glanced at Bai nianyi, his resentment flashed unnoticed.


    It was the first time that she and Bai nianyi met during the barbecue that day.


    Ran Ran didn''t know where she was offending her. She was against herself both in the open and in the dark.


    However, she is the younger sister of yejunlin, which makes Ranran dare not offend.


    If she could, she really hoped that Bai nianyi would disappear.


    The awkward lunch was soon over.


    No one can stand the oppressive atmosphere.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin eat other people''s lunch and naturally help to wash the dishes.


    Yejunlin wanted to help, but she drove him away.


    He can''t do anything at night. He must be all thumbs. What if he breaks the bowl?


    Don''t you want to catch it at night?


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin squat in the corner and use the mineral water they brought to wipe the bowl carefully.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai nianyi was still a little upset.


    Although yejunlin said that she didn''t need to know how to cook, Ranran was so beautiful and versatile. Compared with her, Bainian felt that she was too stupid.


    "Yiyi, are you really not going to make it public?" Suxin also hates Ranran.


    I heard Lu Jincheng mention some things before. I always think she is a green tea whore.


    I didn''t expect that she still had the idea of fighting big gray wolf, that is, against Bainian Yi!


    "I want to, but There is no suitable opportunity, "Bai nianyi washed the oil in the bowl and said with a sad face," do I rush forward now and yell that he is my boyfriend? It''s like a psycho


    "Who told you to introduce him as your elder brother before? If you say he is your boyfriend, it won''t be so much," Su Xinxin complained in a stuffy voice. Then she thought of something and didn''t look very good. "However, it''s not sure! She robbed several girls'' boyfriends before


    "Really?" Bai nianyi is not familiar with Ran Ran, but knows the name of her class flower.


    In fact, she is a class flower, rather than a school flower.


    A big no one does not know her!


    Bai nianyi also knew that there was such a number of people in the early days.


    "That''s right!" Susie lowered her voice and added mysteriously, "every time she looks like she has nothing to do with herself. She intentionally or unintentionally goes to hook up with other people''s boyfriends. Those men are also cheap, so they have no position! She has taken away her soul


    Thinking of the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi said with a confident smile: "big gray wolf won''t! He didn''t even like an Yawen. How could he like Ran Ran


    Although Ranran has more advantages in appearance, the background identity of an Yawen is better than Ranran!


    For this rival, Bai nianyi doesn''t believe that she will succeed at all.


    "It doesn''t have to be," Susie whispered. "Men are lower body animals. They come to the mouth If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing! "


    She didn''t expect that yejunlin was standing behind them all the time.


    With these words, Susie felt cold behind her and shivered.


    She didn''t mean to speak ill of yejunlin, but she was afraid that Bai nianyi would take it lightly and let her boyfriend be robbed.


    You know, not all men like excellent and perfect women. Everyone''s preferences are different.


    Bai nianyi, who was full of confidence, suddenly stopped: "now Isn''t she attracting the wolf? "


    rinsed the foam off his hands. Bai read quickly and sordid the dishes, and wiped his hands on the apron.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw yejunlin''s indifferent face.


    Su Xinxin turned her head and felt that she had died 100 times.


    Did the wolf hear what she said just now?


    "You talk, I I''ll go to sleep! " Susinxin took off her gloves and ran away quickly.


    Only bainianyi and yejunlin are left here.


    Other people were also resting near the tent, and no one noticed the secluded corner.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Junlin raised his hand and pinched her cheek. His eyes pressed coldly. "Think I''m as casual as Su Xinxin said?"


    If he was that kind of person, he would not keep clean for her for so many years.


    Each other''s first time, let the night king to now remember every detail.


    Bai nianyi''s cheeks are red. She wants to say that she doesn''t distrust him. She just feels uneasy when she feels a strong sense of crisis.


    "You are so excellent, there will be a lot of people like you in the future," Bai nianyi said in a low voice, staring at the ground with evasive eyes. "Do you feel that I have no one else?"


    Ye Junlin wants to knock her head, but her hand can''t lift it.She looked into his eyes, full of worry and self-confidence.


    Compared with other people, Bai nianyi has everything and seems to have nothing.


    All along, she lacked a sense of security.


    He where willing to blame her, just love girl.


    "Bai nianyi, from the first day I met you, I knew what you were like," yejunlin opened his arms and held her in his arms. "Do you think I have seen you for more than 20 years, and haven''t seen your advantages and disadvantages clearly?"


    "Then..." Bai nianyi was too nervous to ask again, for fear of hearing the words that hurt her.


    However, ye Junlin said to himself: "I have seen you so thoroughly for a long time. Don''t you know me well enough? "


    There was no question in his voice, but it made her heart tremble and sour.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t heard it from him. Her brother, whom she worships all the time, would have liked herself.


    Had it not been for the disorder of that night, perhaps their feelings would not have intertwined and changed so quickly.


    And she, also won''t know to have a person to like oneself so!


    How many 20 years can a person have?


    From the beginning, night King''s heart to her, never intended to take back.


    Even if Bai nianyi tramples and destroys, he is willing.


    Only now that she loves him and holds his feelings carefully, can she worry about gain and loss.


    "Well, what are my shortcomings?" Bai nianyi''s small mouth shriveled, and a messy head came out of his arms.


    Clear eyes staring at him, looking so carefully focused.


    "Stupid, forgetful, can eat," night Jun Lin pinched her small nose, anxious white read to jump to retort, "for other men, you will be poor. So, I am the only one who can support you! "


    "Well, I don''t believe it! Do I have no merit? " Bai nianyi stroked the tip of his nose and asked obstinately.


    What she wants to hear is sweet talk, not being criticized for shortcomings.


    "Advantages?" Yejunlin didn''t know what to think of. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was taken away and replaced by a hot touch, "lovely, delicious, I can''t put it down Take a bite and you''ll never let it go again. "


    Words fall, night Jun Lin open coat, white read according to a wrap in. His tall figure blocked the sight behind him and buried his head in the small mouth she was about to refute.

 Chapter 173

    Knowing that someone could see them not far away, Bai nianyi was reluctant to end all this.


    She didn''t want to care about anything. Yejunlin seldom said sweet words.


    But his eyes and breath, all say "I love you".


    They lived in the corner for a long time, until someone called Bainian Yi''s name, and then they returned to the tent.


    It''s getting dark.


    In the evening, some dry food and drinks were eaten at will, and several boys started a bonfire.


    We sat around under the stars and began to enjoy the wonderful night of nature.


    The sky is full of stars, and the air around it is especially fresh.


    There are shaking trees all around. The darkness is everywhere, but Bai nianyi is not afraid at all.


    It was proposed to play the truth of the big adventure, soon won unanimous approval.


    Bai nianyi always feels that when hearing this suggestion, Ran Ran exchanged a look with the girl who proposed it.


    They seem to have some ulterior motives.


    When she wanted to see clearly, they had nothing different.


    Someone brings a bottle of beer. According to the way of drawing lots, the first person is ready to start turning the bottle.


    I saw the wine bottle was illuminated by the fire light. After two rounds of rapid rotation, it aimed at Ran Ran Ran.


    All the people roared, Ran Ran Ran''s face was rosy.


    "Ran Ran, truth or adventure?"


    "I choose Speak from the heart Ran Ran Ran pinches the corner of his clothes, and his shy and gentle appearance makes Bai nianyi''s heart tremble.


    I always think something''s wrong.


    "Ran Ran, do you have anyone you like?" This sentence is superfluous.


    Ran Ran Ran and her ex boyfriend just broke up for two months, and never looked for them again.


    Since she met yejunlin, she had a special attitude and told everyone indirectly that she liked him very much!


    Bai nianyi thinks that this question is superfluous and can be regarded as nonsense!


    On second thought, there seems to be something fishy about it.


    "Not before, now..." Ran Ran Ran said half hidden half, eyes and eyebrows affectionately overlooking the night Jun Lin, cheek embarrassed to red.


    Even if there is no clear statement, everyone understands that she has someone she likes. It''s night King''s landing!


    Suddenly, the crowd began to roar, and some people even asked them to sit together.


    Night King''s landing as if can''t hear those boring suggestions, black a face, just like a pair of black Yan Luo''s expression.


    Bai nianyi understood!


    Ran Ran Ran, that little bitch smashed, deliberately said so, so as to draw close to the relationship between himself and ye Junlin by public opinion.


    Her heart was full of anger, and her fist was about to blow.


    Su Xinxin was startled and caught her tightly, reminding her: "Yiyi, don''t Everybody''s watching! "


    Yeah, everybody''s watching!


    I''m afraid we can''t go on camping if we split face with Ranran now.


    A deep breath, Bai nianyi reluctantly stop tearing her impulse.


    Then someone turned the wine bottle again. After several circles, it pointed to yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi looked at it inconceivably. He just thought it was a coincidence!


    Did they do it on purpose?


    "Brother Bai, is it true or risky?" A boy with acne on his face asked with a smile.


    Soon, the smile on his face froze.


    To meet the night, the cold in Jun Lin''s eyes trembled uneasily.


    "The truth." The sound rang like a bell, and the air was silent for a few seconds.


    The boy who was in charge of questioning was stunned for a long time, but he forgot what to say.


    Someone couldn''t help it and asked, "brother Bai, do you have anyone you like?"


    Ha ha, Bai nianyi raises his mouth in disgust.


    Should it be so obvious?


    These people are deliberately helping Ranran to test yejunlin''s attitude!


    I''m going to die. I want to set them up so honestly!


    Bai nianyi raises his ears and wants to know how ye Junlin will answer.


    It''s better to let Ranran die. She doesn''t have to be so upset.


    But think of the words before Su Xin Xin, I''m afraid that Ran Ran Ran''s determination will not be so easy to give up.


    What''s more, ye Junlin is such a high-quality male god, she will only be more frustrated and more brave.


    "No In all people''s expectations, the night King cold voice negation.


    Bai nianyi heard a jump in his heart and looked at him strangely.


    No??


    What is she??


    She''s not human. She can''t eat?


    A little grievance in my heart, Bai nianyi lowered his head, picked up the branches on the ground and rubbed the mud to vent.


    I thought yejunlin would admit that they could coax Ranran and yejunlin to get closer.


    When he said this, everyone looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing how to go on."There is no one I like, but there is one I love very much." Suddenly, yejunlin added another sentence.


    This sentence hit Bai nianyi''s heart hard, and let her cold heart revive again.


    She looked up in a hurry, just to meet the eyes of the night king.


    So gentle and focused


    No doubt.


    He said that "very love", is her!


    Bai nianyi opened his mouth, his eyes were lit by the fire, and then he lowered his head in shame, and his mouth raised.


    Night King''s words, in addition to Su Xin and Lu Jincheng, who also did not guess.


    As soon as they heard it, they thought that yejunlin said it was Ranran, and then they asked, "brother Bai, who are you talking about?"


    Ran Ran Ran also nervously tugged his finger to listen to his answer.


    How she wished she could hear her name.


    "That''s another question!" Night Jun Lin brow pick, let all people curiously straight sigh.


    However, there is still a chance behind. Ranran believes that he will say it sooner or later!


    This time it''s Ranran''s turn. She raises her hand and turns it. The bottle doesn''t even turn around. It points to Bainian Yi.


    Ran Ran Ran''s eyes are shining with strange luster, which makes Bai nianyi jump violently in his heart.


    "Yiyi, truth or adventure?"


    "The truth..." Bainianyi doesn''t want to take a big risk.


    "Well Yiyi, how much do you weigh? " Ran Ran Ran blushed and asked a mild question.


    As soon as this remark came out, all of them refused to comply. They thought this problem was not exciting at all!


    Ran Ran Ran Ran put his hands on his knees and asked sheepishly, "what should I ask?"


    One of the girls, with a bad smile, said, "Yiyi, are you still not here?"


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white. He lost his voice to this acute problem.


    Everyone saw that Bai nianyi was different. Ran Ran Ran pretended to be considerate and reminded: "don''t ask such questions, it''s other people''s privacy!"


    "Since it''s a game, of course I''m willing to admit defeat!" The girl did not have the slightest convergence, continue to be aggressive, "just the question we all answered, Yiyi, you do not dare to answer it?"


    Bainian Yida can tell a lie. No one knows that she has lost her first time.


    Just when she was asked this question just now, her reaction made most people guess the answer. "Yiyi? Are you really out of place? " The girl didn''t realize the danger around her. She still said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me what it''s like when it''s time?"

 Chapter 174

    "Damn, don''t go too far!" Su Xinxin clapped the case and said that she was going to beat people.


    Lu Jincheng pulled her away from a big war.


    "What? Don''t play if you can''t afford it! " The girl sarcastically.


    She looked at Bai nianyi again and found that the face of Ye Junlin was terrible.


    Deep eyes are like a black well, which can suck people in at any time.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." The girl was cold all over, and her voice was a little lower immediately.


    Immediately someone came out to round up the game, skipping the game and starting a new round.


    Yejunlin is wrapped with cold from beginning to end, and her eyes are sharp as a knife, which makes the girl afraid to look up.


    Wine bottle a turn, again to the night king.


    This time, there was no more noise, all became silent.


    A moment later, someone dared to ask: "brother Bai, is it true or risky?"


    "The truth."


    "Brother Bai, how many women have you had?"


    For a moment, it seemed as if the wind and snow were rolling up all around, making everyone cold enough to hold his arms.


    Lu Jincheng also raises the corner of the mouth, want to listen to night Jun Lin in front of Bai nianyi how to answer.


    With the identity of Ye Junlin, he must have met many women!


    Everyone is looking forward to the answer. It seems that there is a tension in the air, and no one dares to break it.


    "One." Yejunlin answered suddenly.


    Bai nianyi, who is drinking water, can''t help but spray.


    She wiped her mouth and looked strangely at the man beside her.


    He had only one woman?


    Isn''t she He was the first


    Bai nianyi never thought that he was the only one.


    The identity and superiority of yejunlin, there will be many people trying to climb on his bed.


    She didn''t want to care about his past, but she didn''t expect that they were the only one for each other.


    Other people have already begun to coax, no one see through white read according to the mood at the moment.


    In the dark, a flame was burning in her heart, beating happily.


    If there were not so many people here, she really wanted to hold yejunlin and bite hard.


    Infatuated and single-minded men are naturally charming.


    "Big brother Bai is so excellent that he has just made a girlfriend!" Some people sigh in disbelief.


    Yejunlin did not answer. To him, these words were not meant for them.


    As long as the white read according to understand.


    Just need his girl to understand.


    The game continues.


    This time, Lu Jincheng was chosen.


    "Jincheng, who do you like?" This is a question that you know!


    Everyone more or less guessed Lu Jincheng''s favor for Bai nianyi. They just wanted to coax and join in the fun.


    In front of Bai nianyi, he wanted to show his mind directly.


    However, Yejun is here and becomes a strong mountain between him and Bainian Yi, which can never be crossed.


    "Jincheng is looking at Yiyi!" I don''t know who said a word, suddenly lively.


    "I knew that Jincheng liked Yiyi!"


    More and more people coax, but before they react, Bai nianyi is suddenly pulled up and pushed to Lu Jincheng''s arms.


    Worried about her injury, Lu Jincheng opens his arm and embraces Bai nianyi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yiyi and I are friends!" He wants to admit it, but he can''t get Bainian Yi''s favor.


    In this case, it''s better to protect their last friendship.


    "That''s to say, Yiyi and Jincheng have been playing since childhood. We are good friends!" Suxin also came forward to explain.


    But those people believe in the facts they want, and don''t pay attention to the explanation at all.


    More and more people joined in.


    Some people even suggest that Lu Jincheng kiss Bai nianyi. This time, the game is over.


    In front of the night king, Lu Jincheng wants to give him the power.


    But if you kiss me, it must be Bai nianyi who is angry!


    Lu Jincheng would not have made such a mistake.


    The picture in front of him fell like a thorn in the eye of yejunlin. His face changed dramatically. He stood up without saying a word and dragged Bai nianyi to the woods in the distance.


    The people who were still playing and laughing just now are all restrained and unable to speak awkwardly.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to go to the woods. There was no light in the dark, as if there were beasts and Demons hidden.


    But the night King''s strength is very big, strangling her wrist, until no one''s place, once imprison her in the bosom.


    "What do you do?" Bainian is shivering. The man''s eyes are like the eyes of a wolf.


    With a strong aggression and domineering.


    "I hate the smell of other men in you!" Night Jun Lin big palm down, holding her against the tree behind.The withered leaves fluttered down, and the sound of the small pieces made Bai nianyi''s heart beat faster.


    "It''s so dark and terrible here," she said, shaking her voice as she grabbed the collar of yejunlin. "Shall we go back soon?"


    "Go back? No way Night Jun Lin''s hand down a probe, make white read to depend on the cheek red soon to drop blood.


    "Don''t make any noise. They were joking just now!" I''m in a hurry, but I can''t catch up with you before I take a long step.


    He gently pulled, white read according to turn a few circles, back to arms.


    Slightly cool lips overbearing pressure, with a fire lit.


    Hot temperature, from his breath spray out, hot white read according to a war millet.


    "Girl, you are mine!" The embrace of Ye Junlin didn''t loosen at all, and even made her ache and suffocate.


    Finally breathing oxygen, ye Junlin once again sealed her small mouth, in the woods overflowing shy voice.


    Cold wind gusts, night Jun Lin wrapped her in his arms, with body temperature baking her shaking body.


    However, Bai nianyi''s every battle is not because of the cold, but because of the hot on his body.


    More than half an hour later, the fire on them was almost out of control.


    Yejunlin doesn''t want to stop intimacy, but has to stop.


    Otherwise, once the reason is dissolved, he will not help but eat her here.


    There was a cold wind all over the place, and even a terrible roar.


    Bai nianyi has long been so scared that his face turns white.


    As soon as they go back, the game is over.


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked like they were curious.


    "Yiyi, where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to relax!" After Bai nianyi answers happily, he suddenly feels a sense of resentment floating in the special place.


    The resentment in her eyes was too strong for her to ignore.


    Follow to see, Bai nianyi found Ran Ran Ran was staring at himself, his eyes full of strange and resentment.


    Bai nianyi subconsciously evades his eyes and mutters in his heart. Has he been found?


    Just now, she and yejunlin went to the woods. It seems that she didn''t hear anything else.


    As soon as Su Xinxin saw Bai nianyi coming back, she immediately got up and said in her ear, "just now you left with the big gray wolf, and ran ran disappeared immediately!"


    The heart severely shrinks, let white read Yi Dun when nervous. Did Ranran see her and yejunlin in the dark just now Intimate?

 Chapter 175

    In the air, there seems to be a tight string, which will be broken at any time.


    "Let''s go to bed early. We''ll have to climb the mountain early tomorrow morning."


    All the people went back to the tent to rest one after another, only yejunlin didn''t go back to his tent, and then he went into bainanyi''s tent.


    Only one person can sleep in her pink tent. As soon as the night king comes in, all the space is occupied.


    "Don''t you sleep yet? What are you doing in here! " Bai nianyiming knows why. Yejunlin just wants to sleep with her.


    Of course not!


    In case of being seen, isn''t it Very embarrassed?


    "It''s very quiet here at night..." The night king is coming, smiling but not smiling. His dark eyes stare at Bai nianyi with a guilty heart. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Bai nianyi''s heart began to tremble when he said so.


    But she went to sleep with Susie, and she couldn''t sleep with yejunlin.


    Anyway, in those people''s hearts, he is still her big brother!


    "I''m not afraid, you go to sleep," said Bai nianyi, trying to push him out. "If you''re afraid in the middle of the night, you can go to Jincheng to accompany you!"


    That''s funny. He''s afraid of the dark at night?


    "Girl, are you looking down on me?" Ye Junlin didn''t go out. He caught her waving wrist and took advantage of it to press Bai nianyi firmly under his body.


    Yejunlin''s body is like a mountain, which makes her breathless.


    She breathed hard and stammered, "get up! You''re killing me


    "Really don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "No!" Bai nianyi''s attitude is firm, so that ye Junlin can''t find an excuse to stay.


    He got up, patted the crumpled clothes and went back to his tent in disappointment.


    With his understanding of Bainian Yi, she must be afraid in the middle of the night


    When he shows up again, he can stay with her tonight.


    If you''re at home at night, you can say it.


    Today is camping in the wild. Where can I rest assured that she will sleep alone?


    Night king just left, Bai nianyi was about to retreat into the sleeping bag to rest, suddenly the curtain was lifted.


    She a meal, unexpectedly saw Ran Ran Ran''s eyes strange squat at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you and your big brother?" Just now Ran Ran wanted to look for ye Junlin, but he heard a slight movement in Bai nianyi''s tent.


    She listened closely for a while, and her face changed when she heard their conversation.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Bai nianyi grinned.


    Ran Ran asked. She must have seen or heard something.


    Thinking of the move of Yejun in the tent just now, Ran Ran was eavesdropping outside?


    "Bai nianyi, you are disgusting!" Ran Ran Ran looked disgusted and gnashed his teeth. "You and your elder brother have..."


    "He''s not my big brother!" Bai nianyi gritted her teeth and finally said what she had always wanted to say.


    Ran Ran Ran''s eyes widened and his lips trembled.


    "He''s my boyfriend, and he''s not Bai!" Bai nianyi feels relaxed. She finally tells Ran Ran Ran that yejunlin is her boyfriend!


    "Before that, go to barbecue..." Ran Ran Ran still couldn''t believe it. His arm was swinging wildly. "What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "He''s my boyfriend! Before, I said he was my big brother, just because... " Eyes yo yo a turn, Bai nianyi thought of an excuse, "we quarrel, will deliberately say that! But today, we made up


    Ran Ran Ran squatted outside, listening to Bai nianyi''s words, she sat on the ground feebly.


    After a long time, she shivered all over and raised her head, the eyes let Bai nianyi feel afraid.


    As if he had done what a heinous thing, let Ranran show such an expression!


    Although he knew Ran Ran Ran was not happy, his words had already been said. Bai nianyi didn''t intend to take them back: "so don''t make any more decisions about him. He''s my boyfriend!"


    Ran Ran Ran, who was shocked too much, soon regained his composure.


    At the moment of her, completely lost once gentle and understanding.


    Bai nianyi always feels that the woman in front of her is full of aggression. She looks like an angry wolf. She may jump in and tear her throat at any time.


    Ran Ran Ran didn''t know what he thought of, but he held up the corner of his mouth with arrogance: "it''s your boyfriend now, but I can''t say whose it is later!"


    Leaving a provocative word behind, Ran Ran Ran got up and left.


    She didn''t tell anyone about it, but put it in her stomach and digested it.


    If people know that ye Junlin is Bai nianyi''s boyfriend, they won''t help pull strings!


    It''s not good for Ranran.


    Finally sent Ran Ran Ran, Bai nianyi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    I do not know how long, even if there is a fuzzy sleepiness, but sleep is not solid.


    There was a soft hiss from the tent beside my ear.


    Bai nianyi thought it was a dream and turned over to sleep."Ha..." The sound of heavy breathing sounded in her ears, gradually pulling her back from her dream.


    There seems to be something else in the tent.


    She yawned and stretched: "brother Junlin, are you afraid?"


    Thinking of Yejun''s words just now, Bainian Yi thought that he had got into his tent again.


    There was no response to the question, but the heavy breath was still in my ears.


    Bai nianyi suddenly felt uneasy.


    This breath is very strange. It''s not like human breath at all. It''s Beast!


    And the snack bag she put beside her pillow at night is rustling!


    Her eyes widened, and she saw two green lights on her head. The sound of breathing came from there!


    "Ah - there are wolves!" Bai nianyi uttered a fierce cry, and her face lost color instantly.


    The call with full fighting power made the whole camp boil.


    Countless people rushed out with flashlights, led by yejunlin of course.


    He stepped forward and opened Bainian Yi''s tent -


    there was a big hole in the top of her head. There were two wild dogs near the hole, and they were scared away by the light of the night king.


    Bai nianyi cried so much that he rushed into yejunlin''s arms: "yejunlin brother, there are wolves, there are wolves! I almost got eaten


    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid, it''s two wild dogs!" Ye Junlin holds Bai nianyi in one hand and leans down to look into the tent.


    Su Xinxin, Lu Jincheng and others gathered around and asked what happened.


    "Yiyi''s tent has been cut." Yejunlin carefully inspected the damaged area of the tent, and the incision was very neat, which was absolutely not an accident.


    Someone must have used a very sharp knife to deliberately separate the gap.


    Whether it''s a prank or not, it''s vicious enough!


    In the mountains at night, the temperature is very low. Once the tent is broken, it is easy to catch a cold.


    And there are wild dogs nearby. If it wasn''t for the food beside Bainian Yi''s pillow, she would be easily attacked!


    In particular, the tent environment is cramped and there is no place to hide. She may even be bitten by wild dogs. "Who on earth is so vicious?" Su Xin covers her mouth in fear and leans against Lu Jincheng subconsciously.

 Chapter 176

    One hears someone to do so intentionally, white read to depend to frighten the facial expression is pale, embrace night Jun to come to loathe to let go.


    Even ran ran also came. Looking at the people outside the tent, she pushed aside the crowd to squeeze in. At a glance, she saw Ye Junlin holding Bai nianyi.


    The heart was deeply stabbed, instantly aroused intense jealousy.


    Among these students, only Ranran knows that yejunlin is Bai nianyi''s boyfriend.


    Looking at their intimate behavior, her heart seems to be caught out of a few cracks.


    Other people think that Bai nianyi is just too scared and doesn''t notice anything unusual about her actions.


    "What about Yiyi tonight?" Some people hold their arms in fear.


    No one is willing to take in Bai nianyi. I''m afraid that those who want to harm her will implicate themselves.


    After listening to this, Susie said without hesitation, "Yiyi, you sleep with me!"


    Although the heart is very afraid, but white read according to did not immediately agree.


    Susinxin''s tent is also a single tent. If she moves her sleeping bag in, it''s too crowded for two people.


    "Yiyi..." Night Junlin is about to put forward her and his sleep, was Lu Jincheng see through the idea.


    He snatched the words: "brother Bai and I sleep, let Yiyi and Xinxin sleep in brother Bai''s tent."


    In this way, the two men have no problem.


    They''re all thinking for the sake of the white mind. It''s OK to squeeze.


    "You sleep together?" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin said, "is it too crowded?"


    "It''s OK. My tent is bigger." Lu Jincheng was resolute and motioned to others to have a rest first.


    When everyone was gone, they went back to their tents as planned.


    When Bai nianyi thought of what happened just now, he was so afraid that he couldn''t sleep. He shrank in his tent and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    How she now hoped that night King''s landing would be by her side, curled up in his arms, so that she could feel at ease.


    However He is sleeping with Lu Jincheng now, and Bai nianyi is too embarrassed to disturb them.


    Even with Susie, it''s different.


    She didn''t have the security of yejunlin.


    The camp was quiet again.


    Ye Junlin and Lu Jincheng are worried about Bai nianyi. They can''t sleep. They are sleepless in the dark tent.


    "Who cut Yiyi''s tent?" Lu Jincheng noticed that yejunlin was still awake and asked curiously.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Yejunlin answered coldly.


    At that moment, Lu Jincheng felt like an idiot.


    Even trying to discuss with Ye Junlin, it''s boring.


    He turned over and closed his eyes irritably.


    I didn''t expect that ye Junlin spoke again: "you like Yiyi, don''t you?"


    This sentence is not a question, but an affirmation, which makes Lu Jincheng jump in his heart.


    Just closed eyes, suddenly opened, flashing the light of hesitation.


    "And you? Are you serious about Yiyi? " Lu Jincheng did not answer him, but lost another question.


    For many years, Bai Nian has been the most important thing in his heart.


    Think of Ye Junlin and her association, Lu Jincheng always think that this man is not serious to her.


    He can''t stand the feelings of Bai nianyi and is trampled on at will.


    After all, that''s what he wants, but can''t get!


    "I''ve always been serious about Yiyi," the cold voice of yejunlin said, a little colder than the coldness in the air. "You should have self-knowledge. Don''t try to approach her again!"


    "Yiyi and I are friends, that''s all." Lu Jincheng finally left a self deceptive words, completely silent in the tent.


    His heart was deeply hurt by this sentence, but he had to face the fact.


    Bai nianyi likes yejunlin, not Lu Jincheng.


    Now the only thing that can keep him around is not love, but the ridiculous friendship between them.


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, a quiet night.


    In the morning, it was just dawn when someone got up.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the skyline, the sun is about to rise.


    Bai nianyi stretched out. He was scared to death in the first half of last night, and almost didn''t sleep in the second.


    She has two black circles in her eyes. She doesn''t seem to have much spirit.


    Yejunlin got up early and prepared a cup of coffee for her.


    The girl hated bitterness, so he put enough milk and sugar.


    "Does anyone go climbing today?" There was a cry not far away.


    "Yes Su Xin takes Bai nianyi''s hand, and the two make their stand together.


    Those who don''t go mountain climbing will continue to rest in the camp.


    Finally, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are going to climb the mountain with them.


    Yejunlin and Lu Jincheng stay in the camp to pack up.When they come back, they go straight home.


    "Look, sunrise!" Someone exclaimed.


    Bainian leaned to yejunlin subconsciously and held his warm palm: "brother Junlin, you see, it''s so beautiful!"


    She opened her mouth in an O-shape. She had never seen such a beautiful sunrise.


    In the past, besides study, life was a night home, monotonous and boring.


    This time, ye Junlin and Su Xinxin camped together, leaving Bai nianyi an unforgettable memory.


    Although, there are still some small scares.


    "Not as good as you." Yejunlin lowered her head and gazed at her face gradually shrouded by the sun.


    The big tree beside him is like a big fan, which penetrates countless light from the leaves and makes Bai nianyi''s face warm and soft.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Bai nianyi blushed and held Ye Junlin''s face in front of him: "it''s better to watch the sunrise! It''s hard to see the sunrise! "


    Yejunlin smiles and looks softer than the sun.


    This kind of night King''s landing, is Su Xin has not seen.


    She was stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    In this world, it''s really one thing down one thing!


    Big gray wolf is such a fierce and perfect man, but he was brought down by Yiyi!


    No, no!


    Lu Jincheng stands beside Bai nianyi and receives the meaning and conversation between them without reservation.


    There was no temperature in his heart, only endless cold.


    Bai nianyi looks into the eyes of the night king, shining with emotional light.


    "Yiyi, there are scraps of paper in your hair." Lu Jincheng''s face changed and raised his hand to catch the scraps of paper on Bai nianyi''s hair.


    Night Jun Lin originally with smile eyes turn dark, a pinch he is about to take away the wrist.


    The powerful hand, like the winding rattan, let Lu Jincheng bite his teeth in pain.


    "A girl''s hair can''t be touched by anyone!" Night King''s possessiveness, never allow other men to touch her.


    All she has belongs to herself!


    Lu Jincheng''s face is ugly, and he can''t say a word after being taught by yejunlin.


    His wrist was pinched out a red mark, hanging on the side is still dull pain.


    The sun has jumped into the sky, and the whole canglan mountain is shrouded in the warm sun.


    Ye Junlin hugs Bai nianyi back to the tent and fills her with two bottles of water: "in the future, no one is allowed to touch you!"


    "Can''t Xinxin, too?" Bai nianyi asked in a low voice.


    "You know I''m talking about Lu Jincheng!" The night king comes down the face to emphasize.


    "Jin Cheng didn''t mean to..." For what happened just now, Bai nianyi has no other mind.


    "Anyway, I won''t allow it!" With a long arm, Bai nianyi is brought directly into his arms. The overbearing kiss made her forget to breathe.

 Chapter 177

    No one knows the intimacy in the tent. Yejunlin holds her tightly, as if to brand her with her own unique flavor.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were misty and he leaned powerlessly in front of his Hun.


    Until someone outside the tent called her name. She pushed her hand gently and said with a red face, "I''m going to climb the mountain! Are you really not going? "


    "I''ll put things away here. Be careful and follow Susie and others. Don''t get lost!" In yejunlin''s heart, she seemed to know nothing.


    But Cang Lanshan is not steep, and those thin looking girls have gone by themselves.


    The night king comes to feel faintly, oneself seem to be too fussy.


    Anyway, she''s 20 years old. Can she get lost after climbing the mountain?


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m not that stupid!" Bai nianyi cut his hair, put on his backpack, and started off with Su Xinxin.


    The climbers formed a team of seven, including Ranran and her two friends.


    Led by two boys, the selected routes are relatively flat and spacious.


    It''s just that there are cliffs on both sides. It looks scary.


    "Look, there are many wild flowers over there!"


    In front of the sound, attracted the attention of Su Xin and Bai nianyi.


    Sure enough, there are colorful wild flowers everywhere, which attract the attention of these little girls.


    They couldn''t walk any more. They forgot to climb the mountain, so they picked flowers happily.


    "Yiyi, let''s go. We''ll pick it later." Su Xin pulls Bai nianyi. She has no interest in flowers.


    The two boys who led the team also began to urge impatiently.


    "I''ll come back later, not this way. It''s going to be fine soon. You can keep up first. I''ll come right away! " Bai nianyi is attracted by the beautiful flowers in front of her. She wants to tie a bunch of flowers to take back to yejunlin.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t come to climb the mountain. The wild flowers and scenery here are so beautiful.


    Susie stares at the back of the two boys and hesitates to ask, "you can''t get lost, can you?"


    "There''s only one way here. Didn''t they all say that just now?" Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing, "Xinxin, am I that stupid in your heart? I''ll be here in a minute, so keep up


    "Then hurry up!" Su Xin looks back three times at a time and is not sure to keep up with others.


    Bai nianyi has been looking at them with his spare light. He is ready to pick some more flowers and keep up with them.


    They haven''t gone too far, just run forward


    "Bainianyi, can we talk about it now?" Ran Ran Ran''s voice came.


    Like a ghost, she suddenly appears behind Bai nianyi.


    There was no one around but her.


    "What are you going to talk about?" Bai nianyi had already guessed that it must be related to the night King''s arrival.


    Hehe, what else to talk about?


    "You and brother Bai What''s the matter with him? " Ran Ran thought all night, but she was not convinced.


    How can a good person like yejunlin match a little girl like Bai nianyi?


    No matter what it looks like or what it looks like, isn''t it cute? In addition, it is nothing.


    Ran Ran was not willing to lose to such a person!


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m his girlfriend, he''s my boyfriend Bai nianyi angrily replied that Ran Ran Ran in front of her felt disgusted.


    It was very clear that she even asked. What can I ask?


    Bai nianyi plans to leave. Suddenly ran ran catches her on the shoulder and pulls her back.


    Ran Ran Ran''s eyes were red and bloodshot: "Bai nianyi, do you think you are worthy of him?"


    Although Ran Ran''s eyes were full of satire, they were still full of jealousy.


    In her opinion, yejunlin was just a novelty. After a long time, he lost interest in bainianyi.


    It seems that Ranran is not willing to give up!


    Bai nianyi thought about this question many times. Even if Ran Ran didn''t ask, she also asked herself in her heart.


    Yes, she really doesn''t look worthy of nightfall.


    But so what? Yejunlin loves her and she loves him. Why can''t we be together?


    Love is the most important thing between two people.


    Facing Ran Ran Ran''s question, Bai nianyi said: "even if you think I''m not worthy of him, you can''t deny that he likes me!"


    "Oh, how long do you think he can like you? one month? Two months? When he loses his freshness, he''ll dump you! " Ran Ran Ran said excitedly, even disregarding the image and splashing, "Bai nianyi, you should be more interesting! Take the initiative to quit, then you won''t lose face and die! "


    "Ranran, you should correct your self righteous faults!" Bai nianyi sneered, picked up the flowers and prepared to leave, "I know him for 20 years, can you compare?"


    "What did you say?" Ran Ran pulled Bai nianyi''s hair and said, "how about 20 years? He''s tired of seeing you sooner or later! ""Let go!" Bai nianyi stuffed the bouquet into his clothes and scratched Ran Ran Ran impolitely.


    The two girls wrestled on the ground, their clothes covered with dust and mud.


    Ran Ran Ran was completely enraged by Bai nianyi. They were like fighting female wolves, rolling from left to right and from right to left.


    Finally, Bai nianyi got the upper hand!


    Ran Ran Ran''s neck was scratched by her, and it was burning.


    "Don''t give him any more ideas, or I''ll..." Bai nianyi claps his hands and is about to catch up with Su Xin.


    The collar was suddenly grabbed and the body fell back out of balance.


    Through Yu Guang, Bai nianyi sees Ran Ran Ran''s madness and drags her to move backwards.


    The p-share was grinding on the gravel.


    Bai nianyi waved his hands to get rid of it, but Ran Ran Ran was behind her, and she couldn''t reach it at all.


    "Bai nianyi! What are you proud of? He''ll be mine sooner or later Ran Ran Ran pulled her to the edge of the cliff and pushed her down, "as long as you disappear, he will understand You are nothing to him


    "Ah --" Bai nianyi screamed and hurriedly reached for the raised wall.


    Ran Ran Ran saw that she still had to struggle to death, and her eyes were already twisted.


    "You''re killing people, you''re committing a crime!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth, "Ran Ran, you think clearly!"


    Staring at Bai nianyi hanging on the edge of the cliff, Ran Ran suddenly regained his cool after he was furious.


    The heart rolled up and fear invaded her brain.


    Ran Ran Ran converged his panic expression and squatted down: "Bai nianyi, if you give up on him, I will help you up! Otherwise, you may fall down and die! "


    Then ran ran took out her mobile phone and turned on the recording: "say, say you want to break up with him, say you don''t deserve him!"


    Bai nianyi clenched his lips and gritted his teeth: "I will never say such words!"


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Ran Ran Ran glared at Bai nianyi, who was struggling on the edge of the cliff. He was also flustered in his heart. "You said it, and I''ll help you up!"


    If Ranran recorded those words to yejunlin, he would feel uncomfortable even if he didn''t believe them.


    "I won''t say this kind of words that make him sad," Bai nianyi bit his lips, looked like a thin arm, supporting a huge force, "I climb up, don''t need you!" See she is about to climb up, Ran Ran Ran suddenly flustered, grab one side of the hand big stone, toward the head of Bai nianyi throw down.

 Chapter 178

    "Hold the grass!" Bai nianyi, with a low scold and a crooked head, dodged quickly, "Ran Ran, if you let me go up, you will die!"


    Ran Ran''s action gave her more strength!


    She must climb up and abuse this little bitch.


    Looking at Bai nianyi who is about to get out of danger, Ran Ran trembles nervously.


    Later, she will go back and tell Ye Junlin what it will be like?


    Will you believe it?


    Ran Ran thought in her heart that since no one saw her, she would bite her to death. It was Bai nianyi who wronged herself.


    She didn''t dare to do it.


    Ran Ran Ran was afraid and regretted all her actions just now.


    If you are seen, you will go to jail!


    Seeing that Bainian could get up by herself, she had to rush back to the camp and pretend to be poor.


    We must strike first!


    With this in mind, Ran Ran Ran stumbled around, squeezed out a few tears and prepared to return to the camp.


    In order to tear her, Bai nianyi climbs up.


    At the last step, the stone suddenly broke and rolled down the steep slope.


    Bai nianyi, who is about to climb up the cliff, is like a feather falling down and rolls down with a scream.


    The ground was strewn with gravel and branches, cutting her palms in pain.


    Rolling down from a high place makes Bai nianyi feel as miserable as being crushed.


    Last time, it hurt like this And the first time in the night.


    She lay down on the cliff, panting in pain.


    Looking up at the high place, Ran Ran Ran was still looking around and didn''t leave.


    "Ran Ran, send for someone at once!" Now there is no one else to count on except Ranran.


    Such a precipitous cliff, she did not fall to death, is already fated, it is impossible to climb up.


    "I''ll go right away!" Ran Ran didn''t refuse. She turned around and ran towards the camp.


    She didn''t go far. Her steps slowed down and finally stopped.


    If Bai nianyi is rescued, everyone will know that she pushed her down.


    No, you can''t let Bai nianyi come up!


    Ran Ran kept shaking her head.


    She didn''t think it would be good for her to save Bai nianyi.


    Only by letting Bai nianyi disappear, everything can be buried.


    Ranran took a deep breath, carefully dusted off her body, arranged her hair, and turned to catch up with the mountain climbing team.


    Bai nianyi is still at the foot of the cliff. It''s painful and cold. He can''t feel it everywhere.


    Just now Ran Ran promised to find someone. She thought she would be out of danger soon.


    She did not know that Ran Ran Ran had caught up with the mountain climbing team as if nothing had happened.


    Su Xinxin saw Ran Ran Ran catching up. Why didn''t she see Bai nianyi: "Ran Ran, did you see Yi Yi?"


    "Yiyi?" Ran Ran Ran''s expression is very calm, shook his head, "I just felt sick in my stomach, so it''s convenient to go. Didn''t Yiyi keep up? "


    "It''s OK. There''s only one road here. As long as she goes along the main road, she will catch up with her." The leading boy smiles indifferently. As long as he is not mentally retarded, he can''t get lost!


    Listen to him say so, Su Xin Xin also feel relieved some, subconsciously slow down pace, want to wait for Bai nianyi to catch up.


    However, the more he walked, the more wrong he was. An hour later, there was no sign of Bai nianyi.


    Su Xinxin said that he would not move forward, but determined to find Bai nianyi.


    "Isn''t she too tired to go back to the camp?" Ran Ran put forward this conjecture and got the approval of others.


    Having known Bai nianyi for so many years, Su Xinxin believes that she will never leave without saying goodbye.


    She took out her cell phone and immediately dialed Bainian''s number.


    But the signal on the mountain is too bad, so Susie changed several positions and couldn''t dial out.


    "Why don''t we go back to the camp and have a look!" Some people also feel uneasy and propose to go back first.


    "I know a shortcut. We''ll go back here 20 minutes faster than the way we just went!" Said, the leader of the boy, with them to the other direction.


    Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    It was another 40 minutes and they finally got back to the camp.


    A group of people came back, but they didn''t see Bai nianyi.


    Ye Junlin subconsciously looks for the girl''s figure in the crowd. When he sees Su Xinxin coming nervously, his heart trembles uneasily.


    "Brother ye, is Yiyi back?"


    "Didn''t the girl go climbing with you?" At night, my brows are locked.


    He asked, let Susie understand in a moment, Bai nianyi didn''t come back at all!


    "Just passed a field of wild flowers, she insisted on leaving to pick a bunch of flowers for you, so we set out first..." The more Susie said, the more guilty she felt, and she began to cry. "I didn''t expect that she didn''t keep up. We thought she came back! Where can she go? ""You''re not lost, are you?" Lu Jincheng also began to worry.


    "But there''s only one way to climb the mountain. As long as she goes along the main road, she can''t get lost," Su said anxiously, speaking more and more slowly I''ve taken other paths, so I''m lost? "


    Other people heard that Bai nianyi had disappeared, so they all followed and went along the road just now.


    The heaviest of all is night.


    He had a calm face, and his breath was sharp and frightening.


    Thinking of Su Xinxin, his heart was oppressed.


    That girl is to plant flowers for him, will fall behind.


    That silly girl!


    Do flowers matter to her?


    He shouldn''t be so relieved that this girl even let her follow those people to climb the mountain.


    Night monarch thousands of regret, want to find her, put her in pocket, never let her lost.


    Everyone went out, divided into several groups, looking for Bai nianyi on canglan mountain.


    Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng continue to search along the route just now.


    After falling down the cliff, Bai nianyi''s head became more and more painful.


    Although there was no bleeding, there seemed to be something pressing on her head. There was a buzzing sound in her ears.


    "Yiyi --" Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng yelled all the way, even hoarse.


    Bai nianyi lies down on the cliff, vaguely hearing someone calling her name.


    But her head was too heavy. She opened her mouth and fell to one side.


    "Strange, there is no one to depend on. Where else can she go? There are wild dogs here Su Xinxin is more and more afraid and shivers all over. Lu Jincheng supports her and her heart is not much better.


    I don''t know that hearing these words makes the heart of Ye Junlin more heavy.


    With so many people, it is impossible to find Bai nianyi.


    He has to find more people!


    Bai nianyi''s phone couldn''t get through and completely lost contact.


    One second can not be sure of her safety, night King''s arrival moment can not be at ease.


    "Night elder brother..." Su Xin sees his face dignified, just want to ask him how to do.


    Night Jun Lin cold face, dial the number: "Xing Ying, immediately with a professional search and rescue team, send a helicopter to canglan mountain."


    "Mr. night, what''s the matter?" As soon as Xing Ying heard it, she knew the situation was serious. "Bai nianyi is gone."

 Chapter 179

    If you climb a mountain well, you can''t see it?


    Xing Ying where have time to ask, immediately according to the night King''s words to arrange.


    Other people also searched around, but they didn''t see Bai nianyi''s shadow at all.


    "Where on earth has Yiyi gone?" Ran Ran Ran frowned and doubted, "is she going home by herself?"


    Just now, she had been worried that someone would find Bai nianyi. Now she came back in vain. She was very pleased.


    Others were also bewitched by Ran Ran Ran and thought it was possible.


    The bus has been waiting for a long time. Everyone wants to go home and have a rest.


    If Bai nianyi really disappears, what they have to do is to call the police and find out for themselves.


    "Boom..."


    Sounds came from the sky, and several helicopters circled close.


    All the people gaped until the helicopters stopped on the flat ground in front of them.


    Xing Ying walked down in suit and shoes and went straight to yejunlin: "Mr. Ye, the search and rescue team has arrived."


    "Night Sir There was a sound of doubt in the crowd.


    Isn''t he the elder brother of Bainian Yi?


    "Even if we push Cang Lanshan flat, we should find Bai nianyi!" The night king is in awe of command, let those little boys and girls all gape.


    Just a phone call, he called a search and rescue team, and a few helicopters!


    They have never seen such a formation.


    Suxin see night Jun Lin let people to help, patting the heart of the hand is still shaking.


    If Bai nianyi really went home, Su Xinxin would just hold her and say "you''re OK.".


    But with his understanding of her, Bai nianyi will not do so.


    Now the only hope is peace.


    "I found it. It''s really him!" A low cry broke out in the crowd.


    Someone is holding a mobile phone to signal to everyone: "he is really the king of the night! It''s not Bai! "


    Just now Xing Ying''s words were heard very clearly. He called them "Mr. night".


    With all the details right, they are more sure that what they are looking at is not "big brother Bai", but yejunlin, the most dazzling president of Yeshi group in D city!


    They all stare at each other in disbelief.


    Ran Ran Ran''s nervous mood was filled with a burst of joy.


    She only knew that yejunlin had money, but she didn''t expect that his background was so strong.


    Thinking of the relationship between Bai nianyi and him, she was even more jealous.


    "Well Brother Bai, are you really Is the night King coming Ran Ran wanted to be sure and ventured to ask.


    Everyone wanted to know the answer, and they all held their breath in silence.


    "Who am I and what does it have to do with you?" Yejunlin coldly satirizes back, making Ranran''s throat seem to be stabbed.


    She rolled her throat, hard to pull out a smile: "maybe Yiyi has gone back, everyone here has searched, she should not be here."


    "No way, she would never be so ungrateful!" Yejunlin firmly denied.


    Although Bai nianyi is sometimes stupid, she will never leave without saying goodbye, making so many people worry about her and causing trouble to others.


    If she can do so heartless, also won''t because night shock Xiao, and dare not open their relationship.


    "I think Will Yiyi meet any bad people? " Ran Ran faltered and said, "otherwise, how could she disappear suddenly? Maybe she was taken away!"


    "Yes, we should call the police! It''s no use staying here! "


    "I''ve also made an appointment with my friend. I have to go back before this afternoon."


    "Who knows if we can find..."


    Suddenly the crowd broke out all kinds of complaints. They didn''t want to waste their time because of the disappearance of Bai nianyi.


    People are selfish, even if they just have fun together, they can become like strangers in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn, you''re in a hurry to get reincarnated?" Su Xin is about to be blown up, "Yi Yi is missing. You don''t worry about it. Can you stop being sarcastic?"


    Susie was so angry that she wanted to hit people. Those people''s faces were more ugly than the devil''s.


    The heart of the night king is calm and cold. Yu Guang glimpses: "Whoever finds Bai nianyi will get 10 million yuan."


    "Poof -" someone was drinking water, and suddenly it came out.


    "Are you kidding? 10 million? Looking for someone? " Suddenly someone shook his head in disbelief.


    Ye Junlin took out a check and wrote down the amount: "as long as anyone finds Bai nianyi, this check is his!"


    Someone held it in his hand and checked it over and over again to make sure it was true. The light in his eyes was too excited to go out.


    However, this reward can only be given after they find Bainian Yi, so as to avoid people fishing in troubled waters.


    Yejunlin took back the check and put it in his pocket: "act separately and keep in touch with the walkie talkie."


    The crowd followed, and none of them left. They all got on their walkie talkies and joined the search.10 million can be said to be very attractive, they grow so big, never seen!


    Su Xin and Lu Jincheng also changed other routes. Ye Junlin repeatedly searched for the route of climbing the mountain just now.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the girl was by his side.


    But I can''t see anything.


    Where the hell is she?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi didn''t know how long he had fainted. When he woke up, the sun was getting less and less, and the sky was turning grey.


    It won''t be dark, will it?


    Isn''t Ranran going to send for someone?


    She stared at the sky above her head, and a wave of despair sank.


    It''s too silly. Ran Ran didn''t show up until now. He must have run away.


    Ran Ran Ran made him roll down. How could it be


    Bai nianyi holds himself in despair and shrinks on the colder and colder hillside. His whole body feels uncomfortable and he doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    If you don''t see her go back, ye Junlin should know?


    But Would he have starved and thirsty to death when he found her?


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Bai nianyi wipes his tears, and the gentle appearance of Ye Junlin appears in front of his eyes.


    She is so painful and miserable I don''t want to die here.


    Since Ranran could not be expected, she had to save herself.


    She tried to get up, but the pain in her ankle made her burst into tears.


    "Help me --" Bai nianyi pinched his ankle and yelled at the top of his voice.


    There''s no signal on her cell phone. She has to yell.


    The voice reverberated in the open mountains, and there was no redundant response.


    His voice was almost hoarse, and finally his heart became more and more heavy.


    Originally, she tried to climb up, but her foot was sprained, which made her give up the plan completely.


    "Girl - is that you?" A distant call came, it sounded so empty.


    Bai nianyi wants to confirm, but he never hears another voice.


    Is she hallucinating?


    Actually heard the voice of the night king?


    "Girl -" no, it''s not an illusion!


    It''s really him!


    Bai nianyi burst into tears and cried: "brother Junlin, I I''m under the cliff


    Her throat is like a dry land, and it hurts.


    Yejunlin didn''t seem to hear her voice, calling her name farther and farther.


    Don''t go, brother Junlin!


    Don''t go! Bai nianyi bit his teeth and took a deep breath again: "brother Junlin, I''m here!"

 Chapter 180

    The figure on the top of the mountain, vaguely aware of the girl''s response.


    Yejunlin''s heart beat faster, and he slowly approached the edge of the cliff -


    it was dark, but he still saw the pink clothes at a glance!


    Bai nianyi is lying painfully at the foot of the cliff, holding up her little face in embarrassment, just like a kitten climbing out of the mud.


    He quickly took out his walkie talkie and informed the search and rescue team to come here.


    But other people are scattered far away, and it will take a little time to come.


    Ye Junlin stares at the poor figure under the cliff, where can he keep calm.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he went down the hill without hesitation.


    Usually, he is vigorous and vigorous, and he climbs down the cliff in three or two times.


    Night Jun Lin deliberately avoid some, afraid of falling stones will hit her.


    Looking at the night Jun Lin who is close to him, Bai nianyi''s eyes are red and his mouth is trembling.


    "Brother Jun Lin!"


    Finally climb to the cliff, night Jun Lin a cuddle white read according to, nervously check: "where hurt?"


    "Foot seems to twist," white read according to touch ankle, pain her a little strength also can''t use, "I''m ok!"


    She said that, but her little hand held him tighter.


    "Why are you under the cliff?" The night of one day''s King came, completely angry, "didn''t I ask you to follow Su Xinxin? How can you pick flowers by yourself? "


    Suddenly, Bai Nian pulled out the flattened flowers from his clothes and held them in front of his eyes: "I want to bring them to you, but Now I''ve crushed it. It''s ugly. "


    That where or what flower, has long become a lump of grass cake.


    Ye Junlin seized the lump and threw it aside angrily.


    "I don''t need flowers!"


    His ferocious tone makes Bai nianyi bow his head wrongly, tears falling.


    "I just need you to be safe, and I''m not interested in anything else!" Night Junlin suddenly hugged her more tightly, sealed her small mouth, gnawed like to give punishment.


    Bai nianyi''s lips hurt, but she didn''t say a word.


    She knew she worried him


    But she didn''t want to be like this, if it wasn''t for Ranran


    "Ran Ran asked you to come and save me?" Bai nianyi embraces Ye Junlin and asks curiously.


    "Ran Ran? What does it matter to her? "


    See night Jun Lin a face don''t understand, white read according to know, she certainly didn''t call a person to save oneself!


    "She pushed me down!" Bai nianyi murmured, her mouth drooped wrongly, "it''s not because of picking flowers, it''s because of her!"


    The night king comes to a meal, breathing deeply in an instant.


    He took out his walkie talkie and gritted his teeth coldly: "hold on to Ranran, don''t let her go."


    Sharp eyes a turn, instantaneous into heartache and gentle.


    Bai nianyi pillow in his heart, feel like a dream now.


    I didn''t expect to be rescued so soon, but yejunlin appeared again!


    In her heart, he was no longer different from God.


    Yejunlin picked up the flowers he had just thrown away and carefully stuffed them in his hat.


    Since it has nothing to do with that bunch of flowers, he doesn''t think it''s a hindrance.


    Girl specially want to give him, even root grass, night Junlin also want to keep.


    "Brother Junlin, when will someone come?" Bai nianyi''s voice was very light, and his eyelids became more and more heavy. He could not open them any more.


    Canglan mountain is very cold at night. She feels frozen.


    In the interval of speaking, Bai nianyi''s head tilted and suddenly fell on his shoulder.


    Night Jun Lin heart a surprised, immediately shake her up: "girl, don''t sleep!"


    "But it''s so cold. I want to sleep..." Bai nianyi didn''t have any strength, as if the weak voice would disappear with the night wind at any time.


    The small body in the arms is shivering, and the night King frowns and unties his coat without hesitation.


    As if afraid that she would not wake up, yejunlin would clean up and wrap all her clothes around her.


    I felt the sudden warmth and his body temperature.


    White read according to eyelash feather to tremble, what raise a head to see is the muscle of night Jun Lin.


    His clothes are all on her!


    She was stabbed in the heart and immediately panicked: "brother Junlin, you can''t do this, you will be frozen!"


    Bai Nian struggles to return the clothes to him.


    Night King''s arm forcefully encircles her in the bosom, forbids her to move disorderly: "I am all right, you also will be all right."


    "No, it can''t be like this..." Bai nianyi chokes and tears fall.


    She felt that the skin of yejunlin was so cold that it felt like ice.


    Wrapped in his clothes, Bai nianyi was shivering with cold.Wouldn''t he feel worse?


    Bai nianyi stubbornly broke away from his arms and put his clothes back on his shoulders.


    Ye Junlin also wanted to object. She went into his arms and hugged him tightly: "in this way, we won''t be cold."


    The cold wind was blowing, but she was so warm by his body temperature.


    This world, the warmest place, only his arms.


    Soon a few strong lights appeared on the cliff, and then they came down the mountain.


    The rescue team has located Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    Within five minutes, someone came down with a rope to help them fasten the safety rope.


    Thinking of the feeling of rolling down from above, Bai nianyi is suddenly afraid and subconsciously holds the hand of Ye Junlin.


    He held her little hand tightly and gave a gentle smile.


    At that moment, there was nothing else in Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    Filled all eyes with him.


    Finally, he was sent to a safe place, where Su Xin and Lu Jincheng were waiting.


    Susie''s eyes turned red with excitement.


    At the sight of Bai nianyi, she rushed forward and cried out: "Yiyi, you are going to scare us to death! Wuwuwu, I will never leave you alone. I''m wrong. I won''t let you alone any more... "


    Susinxin has been very remorse, think it is her to leave, just let Bai nianyi accidentally roll down the mountain.


    Even when Bai nianyi was rescued, her heart still felt guilty.


    Bai nianyi was also moved by her concern. She flushed her eyes, wiped her tears, and began to look in the crowd: "Ran Ran pushed me down the mountain!"


    "What?! She pushed you down the mountain? " Su Xin asked strangely, and a fierce cold suddenly rose from his back.


    Ran Ran followed them calmly, without showing any nervousness and confusion.


    Su Xin never thought that Bai nianyi was pushed down by her!


    After such a thing, she can keep calm and continue to climb the mountain as if nothing had happened!


    Such a woman is really terrible


    Yejunlin only wears a charging coat, which reveals the charming muscles.


    All the girls in the crowd looked straight. I really want to try my feeling


    "Where is Ranran?" Night Junlin arrange people to take care of Bai nianyi, coldly looking for the hateful woman. If you dare to poison his girl, you must not know how to write the word "death"!

 Chapter 181

    "Yes, where is Ranran!" Bai nianyi is lame, and is ready to teach her.


    If it was not for Ranran, I would not suffer!


    I won''t let Ye Junlin accompany her to be frozen below.


    Xing Ying came forward dignified: "Mr. night, she escaped."


    "Escaped?" Ye Junlin sneered, "if you don''t get her back, you know what will happen."


    "Yes! I''ve got people looking for it right away! She can''t escape


    In yejunlin, he offered a reward of 10 million yuan for people to find Bainian Yishi.


    Ran Ran thought more and more and was afraid that he would cause trouble to the upper body. He simply watched the chance and went down the mountain quietly.


    Hearing that ye Junlin was going to deal with Ran Ran, all the people were silent.


    "Girl, I will take you to the hospital, your feet must go to the hospital for examination!" Ye Junlin knows that Bai nianyi wants to vent her anger, but this tone, he will help her out.


    It''s not a small matter to hurt your feet. It''s not good to walk in case it affects you.


    He involuntarily picked up Bai nianyi and got on the helicopter with her.


    The group of people were all surprised to look at each other on the ground, guessing the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi.


    Since the true identity of yejunlin was exposed, they did not believe that they were brothers and sisters.


    In particular, his care and details about Bai nianyi are by no means ordinary brothers.


    Soon the helicopter landed on the top floor of the hospital.


    Someone had already prepared a wheelchair and was waiting.


    But ye Junlin didn''t even look at it. He went downstairs to the examination room with her in his arms.


    VIP luxury ward has been ready for a long time. Bai nianyi''s foot is sprained and must lie down.


    To be on the safe side, the doctor asked her to stay in the hospital for observation.


    The constant temperature in the ward makes Bainian Yi feel as good as heaven.


    She sat on the hospital bed, thinking of Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran


    "Two slaps?" Yejunlin sat on one side, legs overlapping, mouth with a smile.


    "What else?" White read to depend on Leng Leng, "want to no longer kick a few feet?"? yes! Two slaps in the face is not enough! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to look for Ranran!" Night King''s eyes flashed killing intention and evil, "she must pay a big enough price!"


    His eyes startled her: "brother Junlin, are you To kill? "


    If it''s not against the law to kill, Bainian Yi doesn''t mind abusing Ranran.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin see her scared small face white, with a smile on her head, "how do you want to punish her? Tell me


    "Killing people or something Still don''t like this, "white read according to pursed lips," teach a lesson to calculate. "


    "If you don''t figure out how to teach, I can help you make up your mind." The king of the night smiles.


    Take out the mobile phone, there is a video in it.


    Bai nianyi looked carefully, it turned out to be a video call!


    Opposite is Xing Ying, as well as the familiar woman''s cry.


    It''s Ranran!


    "You''ve got Ranran found?" Bai nianyi opened his eyes to see what the emperor''s landing would do.


    It was dark inside, and ran ran sat down on the ground, crying for fear.


    "Mr. night, will it begin at once?" Xing Ying asked.


    "Well, from now on!"


    Night Jun Lin nodded, ordered, Ran Ran Ran was dragged toward the edge of the cliff.


    It''s not canglan mountain, it''s steeper than canglan mountain!


    There''s no bottom down there!


    If Ranran falls down, he will not live.


    "Brother Junlin, will you die like this?" Bai nianyi covered his heart and almost tied a knot when he said, "don''t do that. Let''s change a way."


    Ye Junlin didn''t agree. He hugged her with a smile: "keep watching!"


    She choked uneasily and closed her eyes in fear when Ran Ran was pushed down.


    The mountain wall is very steep, and it''s dark below.


    Bai nianyi can''t imagine what kind of fear it would be to fall from there.


    Ran Ran Ran''s scream did not stop, echoed in the open mountains, more and more miserable.


    Until ye Junlin took a picture of her, Bai nianyi did not dare to see the picture on the mobile phone screen.


    Ran Ran Ran''s feet were tied with ropes, hanging on the edge of the cliff and shaking constantly.


    Her head tied camera, at the moment embarrassed and embarrassed look, all were photographed.


    Bai nianyi pats his heart. It turns out that he won''t die!


    "Help Help... " Ran Ran Ran cried tears and snivels, "Mom, help me! Wuwuwu... "


    Because of being poured out, her saliva and snot all flowed to her hair, and now she cried so much that her whole face was distorted.


    Although it seems a little unkind, Bai nianyi can''t help laughing.Now Ranran, where is the school flower like? It''s a joke!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai nianyi covered his stomach and laughed out of breath. "It''s so funny. I''m going to die laughing."


    "What do you want? Let me go Ah... " Ran Ran Ran begged for mercy for a long time, but Xing Ying didn''t feel soft either.


    With a wave of his hand, there was the sound of a helicopter.


    Bai nianyi fixed his eyes and saw that the safety rope on Ran Ran Ran''s feet was hung on the plane.


    Now the helicopter is up, and she''s like a grass, hanging underneath and shaking.


    At the same time, accompanied by a sad to twisted cry, listening to people want to laugh.


    The picture becomes Ranran''s face again.


    At the moment, her face turned pale and her eyes rolled with fear.


    If hanging on the edge of the cliff is terrible enough, the shock of hanging on the helicopter is even stronger!


    Ran Ran Ran had acrophobia. Her heart was like a runaway alarm clock, beating wildly.


    She cried out of breath, and finally her lips moved twice - she vomited.


    Seeing this, Bai nianyi couldn''t laugh any more.


    She''s going to throw up again.


    Ran Ran Ran was hanging upside down. As soon as she spewed something out of her mouth, her whole face suddenly


    "Is there any relief?" Ye Junlin said with a smile.


    "It''s over, it''s over! I''m not angry at all Bai nianyi caresses her heart and recalls the picture just now. Where is she still angry?


    It''s so funny!


    It''s all right now.


    Think of just now night Jun Lin for oneself, unexpectedly take off a not to leave, white read to depend on the fundus of an eye to tremble, falter to touch his forehead: "Jun Lin elder brother, how are you? You''re not sick, are you? It was so cold just now... "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m sick!" Yejunlin got up with a smile and suddenly opened his coat. It was still in the same vacuum as just now. "Why don''t you check it for me?"


    "Check? How to check? " White read according to red face, always feel the meaning of this sentence is not quite right?


    Soon she proved that her guess was not false!


    Ye Junlin grabbed her little hand and stuffed it into her arms: "check it carefully." "You You''re not sick, so you don''t need to be examined! " Bai nianyi blushed and was about to take his hand away when he pressed him to a deeper position.

 Chapter 182

    Jumping in the air means unknown factors, and rosy clouds climb up the cheek.


    Snow white skin, like a touch of red paint, lovely and with shame.


    The door was pushed open in silence.


    This time, Bai nianyi responded quickly, his arm trembled, and he quickly withdrew from yejunlin.


    After seeing the comer clearly, she sighed to herself: "Xinxin, Jincheng..."


    Just go home to put things, they rushed to the hospital to see Bai nianyi.


    I didn''t expect that I almost broke it. I don''t know what it means!


    Suxin is almost used to it, and her face doesn''t change.


    Lu Jincheng still can''t accept it, with haze floating on his face.


    "It''s a hospital," Su Xinxin came forward and patted Bai nianyi on the back of his hand. "You''re just making a fire..."


    "No way!" The atmosphere just now is a little unclear, but I didn''t do anything excessive.


    But any intimacy, in the eyes of Su Xinxin, a single dog, will be magnified 10 times and 100 times.


    "By the way, have you found that Ranran?" Susie''s tone changed, "if I meet her, I''ll beat her to death!"


    "Forget it, don''t go, Xinxin." Bai nianyi thinks of the video he just watched, and his mouth can''t help rising.


    Ran Xin is still not aware of the lesson.


    "You still laugh? Yiyi, you are so kind Looking at Bai nianyi''s expression, Su Xin''s spirit didn''t come.


    That man almost hurt her, and even let it go!


    Lu Jincheng sneers and hooks his lips. Seeing Bai nianyi''s appearance, it must be yejunlin who has done something.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    Yejunlin''s phone rings and he goes out with his mobile phone.


    As soon as he saw the wolf go away, susinxin quickly grasped Bai nianyi''s hand and asked in a quiet voice, "say, has the wolf helped you teach her a lesson?"


    "Don''t ask. In a word, it''s over." Bai nianyi won''t tell anyone. Even Susie, she will keep this secret.


    Su Xin''s mouth is shriveled. It''s hard to avoid disappointment that he didn''t hear the answer he wanted.


    However, since Bai nianyi said that she would not pursue the case, she would not be involved.


    "Puff..." Lu Jincheng sat on one side, did not know what he saw, and suddenly laughed.


    Su Xinxin curiously gathered together, only to see that in the QQ group of the performance department, there was a running video.


    The content of the video is Ranran was hanging in the air, scared face almost deformed.


    At the end of the video, Ranran even spits it out.


    The content in front made Susie laugh. Later, she felt sick and immediately gave her mobile phone back to Lu Jincheng.


    The whole acting department is boiling tonight.


    This video quickly spread, not only the performance department and a university, but also on the Internet.


    The click through rate is very high, with Ranran''s name.


    Needless to say, Lu Jincheng knows that all this must have been done by yejunlin.


    Think of today in canglan mountain, Lu Jincheng''s heart is very depressed.


    When he learned that Bai nianyi was missing, he wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything except worry and search.


    Yejunlin is just a phone call, immediately call the rescue team and helicopter.


    At that time, he suddenly found that the distance between himself and yejunlin was like a world apart.


    No wonder Bainian will choose him!


    Lu Jincheng knows that he can''t compare with the king''s coming. His heart is oppressed and depressed, just like a heavy stone.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin chattered about the video, and they were very happy.


    Lu Jincheng can only pull up the smile of cooperation.


    When the night king comes back.


    He admired the man in front of him. Even though he was wearing a suit without characteristics, there was even a little dust on it.


    But it does not affect the glare of the night.


    The more he stood in front of him, the more Lu Jincheng felt like a clown.


    He came forward, drooped his head and pulled susinxin: "susinxin, let''s go home! It''s late! "


    "You go back first. I''m really OK." Bai nianyi waved and said goodbye to them.


    Wait until see off Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, night Junlin a change just indifference, pull up a touch of meaning to point to the bad smile.


    "Now, it''s just us."


    "I I''m going to bed. I''m so tired! " Bai nianyi pulls over the quilt cover, eyes narrow into a seam, quietly peeping at the action of the night king.


    He took off his clothes calmly, one by one


    Finally, Bai nianyi closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look any further.


    This is a hospital. Does he want to


    The day lily is cold.


    Yejunlin didn''t rush up. The room was quiet and strange.


    She opened one eye, quietly looked, found that night Junlin unexpectedly put on a suit!The charge clothes were worn, Xing Ying specially sent a clean clothes.


    It turns out that He just changed his clothes!


    Bai nianyi couldn''t help but despise himself. He really thought too far.


    I thought the night king was hot and wanted to eat her here.


    See she still don''t sleep, night Jun Lin pulled a chair to sit beside the bed, probe into the quilt to catch her small hand: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "Do you think that the people who cut my tent before are also running away?" This time, Bai nianyi has gained insight again.


    After experiencing Jiang ruotong, it turns out that there are still people who can be as evil as her.


    Yearning can make people''s heart twist quickly.


    In order to get close to Ye Junlin, Ran Ran Ran even killed himself.


    "We found an art knife in her bag. After checking, we can confirm that she did it." It is in this way that ye Junlin will use this method to punish Ran Ran Ran.


    Again and again, if she wants to hurt Bainian Yi, she has to pay a price.


    "It''s really exciting to be with you." Bai nianyi sighs helplessly.


    The excellence of yejunlin attracts too many women.


    Everyone hopes to stand beside him, no matter what the cost, or even kill by any means.


    "Are you afraid?" Night Jun Lin deep eyes dark, focusing on the eyes of this petite girl.


    She looked so weak, as if she would break in her hand.


    Let him have to put her in the heart, carefully care.


    But this time, it was because of him that Ran Ran Ran was attracted.


    Night King''s heart can''t help being a little dull.


    "I''m not afraid!" Bai nianyi clenched his palm and said with a smile, "I like such exciting things!"


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin leaned over and was about to kiss her lips when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    There was a exclamation from the door, and Mo Xinlan''s voice rang out: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Jun Lin, you..." Night shock Xiao incredibly staring at the eyes, which can spit out anger - fire. Looking at the sudden emergence of yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan, a chill climbs on Bai nianyi''s back, like countless insects gnawing at her heart.

 Chapter 183

    The night monarch faces not to change color, along with the situation opened both hands to arrange a white read according to the pillow.


    He turned around, his eyes still cold: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m asking you, what were you doing just now?" Night shock Xiao points at him, the whole body is all angry to shiver.


    But ye Junlin can be sure that his back just blocked the sight of Ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan.


    They can''t see him trying to kiss a girl.


    It''s just that the figure and the action are easy to be misunderstood!


    The night king comes to hook lips to sneer, both hands embrace bosom: "what''s wrong with me? Let me help Yiyi tidy up the pillow! "


    "Is it?" Night Zhen Xiao frowned suspiciously.


    I didn''t see yejunlin kissing bainianyi just now, but it seems that


    Mo Xinlan also learned well this time.


    No evidence, she did not dare to provoke night Jun Lin, can only mean to hook the lips, disdain to sneer.


    "Or what do you think I''m doing?" The appearance of the night monarch''s presence is magnanimous and rhetorical, which makes the night shock Xiao embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you go to p country to talk about cooperation?" Night shock Xiao back into, just like a pair of torture tone, "how can be here?"


    "Temporarily cancelled."


    Bai nianyi had to admire the power of Ye Junlin. From the beginning to the end, his face was very calm, and people couldn''t catch a clue.


    If ye Zhenxiao asked her, she would have been scared to death.


    They seem to come to see Bai nianyi, but as soon as they enter the ward, they don''t have a word of comfort and concern.


    Mo Xinlan twisted to one side of the sofa to sit down, like to be a guest here: "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Well, he fell down the mountain? "


    Instead of caring, it''s like blaming.


    Ask Bai nianyi, I don''t know where to start!


    This fact is too complicated. It also involves yejunlin. Her mind is full of paste.


    "How do you know what happened to me?" Bai nianyi threw the words back.


    Night shock Xiao face dignified: "is your teacher called me, said you had an accident in the mountain!"


    Bai nianyi has been missing for a long time. Some students are really afraid, so they call the teacher for help.


    The teacher immediately informed the guardian of yezhenxiao.


    "I I fell down by accident Bai nianyi droops his head and is not sure whether ye Zhenxiao knows about her and ye Junlin.


    There were so many students present at that time. As long as there was a slip of tongue, yezhen Xiao would know.


    "Why are you so unlucky?" Mo Xinlan shook his head helplessly, and his tone was disgusting. "I was kidnapped before, but now I fell to the cliff! I don''t know what will happen in the future! "


    These words made yejunlin''s face cold, and said: "aunt Mo, if you don''t come to see Yiyi, you can go back now!"


    "Why didn''t I come to see her?" Mo Xinlan is not angry, "if not, why should I waste this time!"


    High sounding words, without any cover up.


    Even Bai nianyi can hear that Mo Xinlan doesn''t care about himself at all.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of worry on yezhen Xiao''s face.


    "Is that all right?" Night shock Xiao repeatedly look, see her good arm good leg, in the eyes of inexplicable tension then subsided.


    If it wasn''t for seeing with my own eyes, Bai nianyi couldn''t believe that Uncle Ye would worry about her.


    It wasn''t an illusion just now, she really felt it!


    It''s just


    If Uncle Ye is worried about her, why do you reject her so much?


    Bai nianyi couldn''t understand it.


    "I''m fine..." Suddenly by night shock Xiao care, let white read according to at a loss, "is sprained a little, need to rest for a period of time."


    "Fortunately, it''s summer vacation!" Mo Xinlan suddenly cut in, "otherwise you will delay your study. Look at you! I can''t reach the position I said before! "


    Although he knew the truth, Bai nianyi tried to swallow it.


    Did not expect that Mo Xinlan should also mention the past, immediately ignite the anger of night Jun Lin.


    "Why did Yiyi become" you mean I sent someone to change her ranking? " The strange responsibility in the eyes of Ye Junlin is very obvious. It''s hard for ye Zhenxiao to read!


    Now that the words have been spread out, he can not continue to play silly.


    Night Jun Lin did not answer, just pick pick eyebrows, look with provocation.


    "How can I do it for such a small matter?" Night shock Xiao is eloquent, but in his eyes, the guilty heart passes quietly.


    The more he argued, the more clues he revealed in yejunlin''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin did not speak.


    Because they all think it''s yezhenxiao who made small moves.


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Even Mo Xinlan felt embarrassed.


    She grinned, holding the night shock Xiao up: "since Yiyi is OK, master, we will go back!"Night shock Xiao has no objection, black face walked out.


    When he came to the hospital, Mo Xinlan couldn''t hold back her words: "master, do you see that? Jun Lin is too protective of that girl! There must be a problem between them! "


    "Needless to say, I have eyes to see!" Night shock Xiao Nu way.


    Although Ye Junlin has never admitted his relationship with Bai nianyi, he believes in his intuition.


    There is something special between them.


    "What shall we do?" Mo Xinlan asked curiously, "you''d better send Bai nianyi away as soon as possible!"


    "Now no matter what you do, you will be stopped by the wind in Junlin!" Yezhen Xiao wants to send Bai nianyi away, but it''s not so simple, "you can only wait until after school starts, Yiyi goes to school Look again


    "Master, since Junlin is so concerned about Yiyi, they are probably already together!" Mo Xinlan is blowing a breeze, let night shock Xiao more irritable, "if it is really like this, master your arrangement, can all waste."


    "Shut up, I know how to do it." Night shock Xiao don''t want to listen to her nonsense, cold voice interrupted Mo Xinlan''s words.


    In the hospital ward.


    When Bai nianyi thought of what happened just now, he was still a little shaken.


    What kind of reaction will uncle Wan Yiyi see yejunlin kiss her?


    She didn''t dare to think about it or face the storm.


    Although Ye Junlin just barely prevaricated, but ye Zhenxiao still had doubts.


    "Girl, why don''t you sleep?" Yejunlin went out for a cigarette. As soon as he came back, he saw that she was still awake. Bai nianyi turned his head and asked timidly, "brother Junlin, if Uncle Ye knew we were together, would he Kill me? "

 Chapter 184

    This sentence ran over in the heart of the night king, heavy as a mountain.


    He is stagnant Leng a moment, smile to caress her forehead: "silly wench, how can?"


    For this, yejunlin believes that his father will not be so cruel.


    If he hated Bai nianyi so much, he would not have taken her home.


    Looking at the girl growing up, as long as the heart is not made of stone, how can it be a killer?


    In yejunlin''s heart, this father is not so cruel.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to bed." Night Jun Lin rubbed her face, eyes affectionately fell on the heart of the small face.


    Bai nianyi turned over: "don''t you go home?"


    "Who will accompany you when I go back?" The night king comes to light way.


    She looked around the room. Although there was a sofa, there was no other bed.


    Where will ye Jun Lin sleep?


    Do you sleep on the sofa?


    What a pain!


    "You go home and have a rest," she said, with a little hand pushing her heart for him, even though she couldn''t bear him to leave! Let''s go home and have a rest! "


    "Give me a good sleep," yejunlin said with a final smile. He leaned close and almost warned, "otherwise, I don''t mind coming up to sleep with you!"


    Such a narrow bed, night Jun Lin crowded up, she did not fall down?


    Can see him so hard, white read to also not give up.


    Tangled for a long time, after sitting on the sofa in yejunlin, she moved carefully and gave up some position: "come on!"


    Night Jun Lin looks at her sincere appearance, can''t help but want to laugh.


    What I said just now was just teasing her. Bai nianyi took it seriously!


    There are still injuries on her feet. Of course, yejunlin will not interfere with her rest.


    But he didn''t expect that this little girl was very interested in him.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll come later." Yejunlin smiles and stares at her from the sofa.


    Bai nianyi curled up in the quilt and soon fell asleep.


    She didn''t occupy the place left for him, sleeping on the other side.


    Afraid that she would roll under the bed, yejunlin came forward and hugged her to the middle of the bed.


    The girl''s sleeping face is particularly lovely, small hand roll in the face.


    Breathing gently and rhythmically, small mouth doodle, like a sleeping kitten.


    Obedient and gentle.


    Ye Junlin sat beside the bed, holding her palm in his big hand, lying down in front of her and looking into the mind.


    He didn''t dare to sleep all night. He was afraid that Bai nianyi wanted to go to the toilet and could not move easily.


    I didn''t expect that the girl would sleep all night until dawn.


    She yawned. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw yejunlin standing by the bed.


    Why? He got up so early?


    Recalling the feeling of last night, Bai nianyi was very comfortable sleeping, and didn''t feel that someone was squeezing him.


    When she saw yejunlin''s suit without any wrinkles, she immediately understood.


    He didn''t go to bed at all!


    "Why didn''t you come with me last night?" Bai nianyi is very guilty. It must be very hard for him to sit on the bench all night.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be pushed under the bed by me."


    Night Jun Lin asked the doctor of the morning ward round, to make sure that there is no other situation, this took her back to the night home.


    Heard that she came back, night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan all come down from upstairs.


    "In a wheelchair!" Mo Xinlan saw it and said, "it''s so pathetic! Will they become lame in the future? "


    "Thank you for your concern," Bai nianyi said impolitely, "I just twisted my foot, and I''ll be fine soon! Let aunt Mo down. "


    "Disappointed? What is that saying! I care about you By Bai nianyi fight back, let Mo Xinlan not reconciled, holding the night shock Xiao desperately squeeze eyes.


    However, the night shock Xiao didn''t pay attention to her hint at all, but rushed to the side of the maid and said: "take miss to the room."


    To go to bainianyi''s room, you need to walk up a flight of stairs.


    She is in such a situation that she can''t go up by herself.


    The servant is about to step forward. Yejunlin takes the lead to pick up Bai nianyi: "move the wheelchair upstairs!"


    Under the shocked eyes of yezhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan, yejunlin just hugs her until she returns to Bainian Yi''s bedroom.


    The maid grinned awkwardly and immediately carried the wheelchair up as he was told.


    Bai nianyi hurt his foot. He can''t go anywhere. He can only recuperate in his room.


    She felt that she had wasted a good time during the summer vacation.


    During the two weeks of recuperation, yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan came to see her occasionally.


    Most of the time, they are still like people from two worlds.


    Even breakfast and dinner will be sent to bainianyi''s room. She is so stuffy that she is about to get moldy.


    Yejunlin is also very busy these days, except at night, no one can accompany her to relieve her boredom.The evening of the afternoon.


    The sun went down the hill.


    Bai Nian is leaning against the window, enjoying the scenery.


    "What''s the matter? Boring at home? " The voice of night King''s landing appeared without warning and jumped into her ears happily.


    She looked up, her face full of joy: "why did you come back so early?"


    "I''ll come back early and take you out when things are settled." The night king comes forward, can''t help but say to pick up white to read according to go downstairs.


    Her eyes were clear and confused: "out? Where to? "


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan are not there. I''m glad they haven''t seen them.


    Night Junlin will hold her into the co pilot, put the wheelchair in the trunk.


    With a confused mood, she was so brought to the seaside by yejunlin.


    Now it''s sunset, half of the sun is hidden under the sea level, and the beauty is amazing.


    Deep blue sea water, sprinkled with a piece of golden light, dazzling people.


    "Before we went to canglan mountain to see the sunrise," yejunlin crouched down, half kneeling on the beach, "today I want to take you to see the sunset."


    The beauty of nature is beyond words.


    Bai nianyi is immersed in the picture in front of him, but he can''t recover for a long time.


    Until her light drifted to the man beside her, her heart thumped and her attention was changed by the heart rate.


    Bai nianyi is sitting in a wheelchair. For the convenience of talking with her, yejunlin kneels on the beach.


    The golden setting sun looked up at him.


    It seems that the man in front of us is not an ordinary person, but a God from the sky.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi murmurs in a loss of spirit. The past comes to her heart and makes her feel deeply.


    Too much happened during this period, which made her sad and angry In particular, everything related to night King''s landing is unforgettable.


    Hearing her call, ye Junlin turned around and took the soft palm: "girl, I swear that from now on, whether it''s sunrise or sunset, I will only accompany you to watch alone. I hope we can watch it for a lifetime... "


    Bai nianyi blushed, his lips trembled, and said with a smile, "you seem to be proposing like this."


    Then she covered her mouth and buried her head in embarrassment.


    She didn''t mean to imply anything, she just wanted to make a joke!


    Now yejunlin kneels down on one knee and holds her hand. It really looks like Propose! Not far away in the woods, a figure flashed by, no one found this sudden strange.

 Chapter 185

    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi are close to each other in the setting sun.


    They look like a couple in love.


    Hiding behind the trees, the man quickly flashed a few photos and left quietly.


    Ye Junlin accompanies Bai nianyi to stay until night falls. Seeing that the temperature turns cold, he takes her home.


    Ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan haven''t come back yet. After asking Aunt Chen, they know that they should come back very late to attend a dinner party.


    Thinking of the sunset today, Bai nianyi was very excited, and the beautiful picture lingered in his mind all night.


    For him, the real beauty is not just the scenery.


    And his company.


    During the period of Bai nianyi''s recuperation, although Ye Junlin was too busy, he would try his best to shorten his time and go home early to accompany her.


    At the end of the summer vacation, I''m waving to her now that I can finally stop using crutches and wheelchairs.


    Bai nianyi is both lost and happy.


    She spent a good summer vacation at night.


    Occasionally, I''ll call Susie to relieve my boredom, but I still feel bored.


    Only when yejunlin comes back, she will be like a fully charged doll, full of vitality.


    Soon she was no longer in a daze in her room and liked to stay on the swing in the front yard.


    Because as soon as yejunlin comes back, she will be the first to see it!


    Today, she is still sitting on the swing as usual.


    What we welcome is not the arrival of the night king, but the night shock.


    "Yiyi, have you packed everything?" Night shock Xiao words like a bolt from the blue, let her face white.


    Why did she forget? School will start soon!


    Once school starts, you have to move to school!


    These days of happiness, let Bai nianyi almost forget this matter.


    Now she was suddenly picked up by yezhenxiao. She felt as if her head had been knocked heavily, and her shoulder collapsed: "not yet..."


    "Clean up early!" Night shock Xiao said seriously, "don''t be in a hurry at that time, it doesn''t take long."


    "Uncle Ye, can''t I really stay?" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to give up. She wants to have a last try.


    Night shock Xiao every time look at her eyes, let Bai nianyi see contradiction and complexity.


    It seems that he didn''t hate her, but because of other reasons.


    She wants to know why!


    However, ye Zhenxiao is also a person who doesn''t like to talk.


    He also has secrets that he doesn''t want to share with others.


    "Yiyi, you''ve grown up. Sooner or later, you''ll get out of this house!" Night shock Xiao''s words don''t sound like driving her away, but it seems a bit heavy, "some things, you should learn to adapt now!"


    Although the attitude of night shock Xiao is pretty good, his tone cuts off Bai nianyi''s last hope.


    Originally prepared words, all stuck in the throat, not a word.


    Looking at the night shock Xiao''s back, Bai nianyi''s heart is full of thorns.


    The pain of suffocation came one after another.


    As soon as ye Junlin came back, he saw Bai nianyi sitting on the swing in a daze.


    Now it was dark, and the cold wind was blowing hard, and the fallen leaves rolled up and scattered.


    He stepped forward and subconsciously covered her little hand.


    It''s so cold!


    "Why don''t you go in?" Yejunlin is not unknown.


    Every day I see this girl coming home for the first time.


    There are stars in her eyes, beating with enchanting light.


    But today, her eyes are dark and heavy.


    Ye Junlin saw through her thoughts: "what happened?"


    "School is about to start soon," Bai nianyi said sullenly, "there are two days left! What shall we do, brother Junlin? "


    Just now night shock Xiao''s attitude is very good, also a good speech for her.


    Bai nianyi tore her face, but it seemed that she had no reason.


    Can think of and night Jun Lin separate, a week to see two days, that kind of taste is not good.


    She and yejunlin have not been separated for 20 years!


    "Silly girl, I said, I''ve arranged this, you don''t have to worry!" Night Jun Lin rubbed her head, turned to the house.


    Bai nianyi wanted to know what he had planned and what plans he had.


    But ye Junlin was silent, which made her feel uneasy.


    Until the day before the beginning of school, Bai nianyi didn''t know his plan.


    In order not to be hit, she didn''t have much hope.


    In the evening, please pack up the clothes and things you need to take to school.


    Staring at the two suitcases, her heart was tied tightly in pain, breathless.


    "Girl, how''s everything going?" Yejunlin came into the room, the tone Listen, she wants to kill!"Don''t you have a plan? And asked me how I packed it up! " She wrongly tooted her mouth, turned and sat on the side of the bed, "I''m going to live in school tomorrow, and then you can''t see me at night!"


    Night Jun Lin smile, overlooking her dissatisfaction, did not answer.


    Finally, Bai nianyi felt defeated and added, "don''t you miss me?"


    Before, she was by no means so sticky and greasy.


    But love can make people change, worry about gain and loss, since full of hope And fear of loss.


    "How can I not miss you?" Yejunlin thinks of the surprise she is ready for, and can''t wait to appreciate her expression.


    But it was not the right time, and he decided to wait.


    Bai nianyi nodded dejectedly, looking at the milk tea bought by yejunlin, she didn''t have much mood to drink.


    He went out for a while, Mo Xinlan followed.


    Looking at the luggage on the ground, Mo Xinlan covered her mouth and snickered: "Yiyi, how''s the packing going?"


    Night shock Xiao to ask, night Jun Lin to ask, now Mo Xinlan also to ask!


    Ask!


    She was tired of answering.


    Bai nianyi glanced up at her, changed her sitting posture, stared at other places and ignored Mo Xinlan.


    See this girl temper is not small, Mo Xinlan heart immediately not happy: "I kind to care about you, what is your attitude? No breeding at all! It''s time to go to school and be in charge! "


    Bai nianyi only thinks it funny.


    She is now 20 years old, not a friend of three or two.


    It''s obviously a way to drive her away from the night home, but I have to say so many nice words to cover it up.


    "Your room is not small," Mo Xinlan looked up for a while. "When you leave, you can transform it into a mahjong room, and then you can call those ladies..."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi''s heart was torn by her words.


    Listen to Mo Xinlan tone, night uncle sent her to school, it seems that did not intend to let her back home.


    Where else can she go when there is no home?


    She''s really like this Abandoned by the night family?


    "Oh, don''t I understand?" Mo Xinlan held her arms in her arms and looked around the room enchanting, "when you leave, this room will be mine! You should have left the night home long ago


    I thought it was only temporary. Uncle ye may change his mind later.


    After listening to Mo Xinlan''s words, Bai nianyi feels that his heart is dead. "Uncle Ye didn''t plan to pick me up?"

 Chapter 186

    "You are so naive!" Mo Xinlan covered her mouth and sneered, "you are not a member of the night family. Do you want to stay here forever? Stop dreaming and wake up as soon as possible


    Bai nianyi''s mind is buzzing, and his body responds first.


    Push away Mo Xinlan, she rushed out like a small shell.


    She had to ask, not be driven away.


    All the way to the night shock Xiao bedroom, white read according to although depressed in the heart, but still knocked on the door.


    Night shock Xiao not in the room, she went to the study.


    Sure enough, there was warm light inside.


    Push open the door, see sitting in front of the table of night shock Xiao, her heart hard a shiver, was knife cut pain.


    The feet were heavy and limping like lead.


    Mo Xinlan also catch up, see white read in the study, quickly want to pull her out.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t disturb the master''s rest Mo Xinlan drags her to leave, but Bai nianyi takes root and doesn''t move.


    She was so tired that her head was sweating, and she watched the night shock xiaotou with a puzzled and deep look.


    "Yiyi, what''s up?" Night shock Xiao put down the book in hand, get up to ask.


    "Uncle Ye, tell me the truth, I want to know the truth..." Bai nianyi''s voice choked, and the tip of his nose became more and more sour. "This time I went to school, won''t I go back to night home again?"


    If you want to drive her away, why can''t you be fair?


    Let her think that everything is temporary, there is room for hope and maneuver.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Xinlan''s words, Bai nianyi thought that she was still a small part of the family after graduating from university.


    How naive and ridiculous!


    "Who told you that?" Night shock Xiao did not deny, but severely Piao to Mo Xinlan.


    Mo Xinlan humbly lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Ye, you''ve been trying to drive me away, haven''t you?" Bai nianyi, who had been depressed for a long time, sprayed like a faucet, "before, you wanted to send me to r country, and this exam It''s all arranged by you, isn''t it? "


    "Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense! It''s very late. Have a rest early. "Yezhenxiao''s face is not moved. She doesn''t want to talk about it with her at all." you have to go to school tomorrow to sign up. " "Why? Uncle Ye, I''m very grateful that you took me home to eat, dress and live for me. I always regard you as my family Bai nianyi''s heart is so painful, even the air seems to be floating with the voice of laughing at her, "but why, now you suddenly want to do this?


    What did I do wrong


    Yes, how she wished to know what she had done wrong. Would he suddenly have such a plan?


    Just because of the arrival of the night?


    "Sending you to school is for you, Yiyi. Everything I do is for you." The night Zhen Xiao says well, but his eyes have already flickered and shrunk with a guilty heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin appeared at the door of the study, looking deeply at what happened inside.


    Bai nianyi reddened his eyes sadly, but he didn''t cry obstinately.


    She''s not here to win sympathy. She just wants to know what''s going on.


    "Jun Lin, take Yiyi to rest!" Night shock Xiao looks very tired, don''t want to say a word.


    Even though he knew that they were close, he could only hope that ye Junlin would bring the girl down.


    The secret hidden in her heart is recalled by her words, and the past is vividly remembered, which makes yezhen Xiao unable to answer.


    He can''t tell Bai nianyi. He just wants her to leave the night home.


    "Yiyi, go back to your room!" Night Jun Lin aware of the seriousness of the matter, will be stubborn white read according to grasp back to the room.


    She struggled, how hope to wait until night shock Xiao answer.


    However, when she left the study, night shock Xiao even disdained to give a look.


    Bai nianyi is held by Ye Junlin until he returns to the room.


    I do not know when the tears fall, salty mixed with bitter.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Junlin put her on the bed, leaned over and stroked her head, "I said, I''ve arranged everything."


    Bai nianyi choked and said difficultly: "brother Junlin, Uncle Ye doesn''t plan to let me go back to my night home!"


    The night king comes to hand a meal, this plan he actually early guessed.


    And he didn''t plan to let the girl go home again.


    See ye Jun Lin no response, her heart trembles uneasily: "you also know?"


    "Girl, you will get married sooner or later, and you will move out of the night house." Yejunlin gently stroked her hair and got up to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Originally, Bai nianyi, who was very depressed just now, blushed slightly after hearing what he said.


    "Marry "Get married?" She repeated haltingly, "it''s still early!"


    Now that he has not graduated from University, it seems to be a long way off for Bai nianyi to get married.


    At the moment, only night home is like home to her.


    If she lost even here, what else could she do?How Bai nianyi wanted to be strong, but when he thought that he had no home or family, that feeling was an unknown fear.


    The heart seems to be locked in a dark corner, so hesitating and lonely.


    "It''s late," yejunlinyang said with a smile. He raised his hand and took out the ring and necklace on her neck. "I''ve branded it. You''re mine."


    Originally depressed, he said so, let Bai nianyi''s heart surge moved.


    Her pink lips were slightly open, and she wanted to say something, but she felt a thorn in her throat.


    "Girl, do you believe me?" Ye Junlin squatted at her feet, holding her cool hands tightly.


    Bai nianyi gazed into his eyes and nodded without hesitation.


    There are so many things happened between yejunlin and her, how can she not believe it?


    He is her God!


    "Tomorrow, go to school and sign up, then take things to the dormitory. Don''t think about anything else!" The words of Ye Junlin seem to be a street lamp, which removes the fog of blocking the future.


    She nodded obediently, and the loss in her heart passed for a moment.


    "Rest early!" Yejunlin got up with a smile, patted her on the head and turned to the door.


    Looking at his back, Bai nianyi suddenly wants to leave him.


    But


    She didn''t know how to speak.


    Open quilt to drill in, white read to depend on to close eyes light Nan: "can''t you accompany me for a while next?"? I''m leaving tomorrow! "


    I''m leaving this house tomorrow


    When I think of this fact, I can''t get rid of my depression.


    "Want me to be with you?" The voice from the sky makes Bai nianyi open his eyes fiercely.


    Yejunlin is standing by the bed, in the dark room, his smile is still so clear.


    "Brother Junlin, didn''t you go back to your room?" She sat up as if to make sure whether the person in front of her was real or not.


    He pointed to the window and replied, "I''ll go back to my room and lock the door, and then I''ll be with you.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi murmured, and the soft voice raised the flame in his heart. The night King''s throat is rolling, his breathing is hot and heavy. He unties his robe and bends down gently.

 Chapter 187

    all night.


    The heat never stops.


    Bai nianyi''s red and tired face finally fell asleep.


    Lying in the arms of yejunlin, she can have no dream all night.


    Such happiness, from tomorrow, will never be.


    "Girl, tomorrow You will know Looking at the lovely sleeping face in his arms, ye Junlin can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and gently kiss her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was still in sleep, the door of yejunlin was suddenly knocked.


    Bai nianyi was still sleeping soundly and didn''t hear anything.


    Ye Junlin is always on guard.


    After hearing the movement over there, he gently put Bai nianyi back on the bed and climbed back from the window.


    Open the door, it is night shock Xiao unexpectedly.


    He did not enter the room, just stood by the door and asked: "have you talked with Yiyi?"


    "What do you want to know?" Ye Junlin holds his arms in his arms, and he can''t understand his father any more.


    "After she goes to school today, you and she don''t want to go again," yezhenxiao deliberately lowered her voice, as if afraid that bainianyi would hear, "it''s not good for you."


    "What''s the good? According to your arrangement, with an Yawen and Yin Annie? " At night, the king''s face was filled with cold smile.


    "Even if you don''t like them, you can be with others, but you can''t be in vain!"


    For so long, yezhenxiao has never talked with yejunlin openly.


    But yesterday he thought all night. If he didn''t say these words, he was afraid that things would get out of hand.


    "Why do you hate Yiyi?" Ye Junlin hears the clue and digs down.


    Ye Zhenxiao''s eyes darkened and shook his head: "I don''t hate her, just You can''t be with her. "


    Ye Junlin also wants to know, but ye Zhenxiao turns around and leaves.


    Countless questions in the heart, let night Jun Lin want to find out the truth.


    However, everything needs night shock Xiao to solve.


    After breakfast, yejunlin decided to send Bai nianyi to school in person.


    Night shock Xiao unexpectedly no objection.


    On the way to school, Bai nianyi said nothing and looked very unhappy.


    From time to time, she peeked at yejunlin, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Since he said it was all arranged, she just had to wait.


    But there is no movement in the king''s presence, which makes Bai nianyi feel uneasy.


    Coming to school, Bai nianyi thinks of what happened in canglanshan before and pushes him into the car.


    "I''d better go by myself. Those people knew who you were before, just in case..." Things are getting worse and worse, and now she doesn''t want to be known about their relationship.


    Ye Junlin said with a smile, "if they want to spread it, they won''t wait until now."


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi looked at him, and suddenly guessed, "you make people What did you do? "


    "It''s just to give them some advantages and make them silent," yejunlin said with a mysterious smile, raising her chin. "Half a million for a secret to be buried forever, which one would you like to choose?"


    She laughed and suddenly gave him a kiss on the face: "no choice, only you!"


    Although it looks like a joke, yejunlin has to admit that he is in a good mood now!


    Because the girl''s words, sweet into the heart.


    Yejunlin helps her to take down the suitcase, accompany her to check in, and finally deliver it to the dormitory door in person.


    "Are you going back?" White read according to shriveled mouth, in the heart not to give up rampage, let her suffer ground red eyes.


    "Well, I''m going to the company," yejunlin patted her on the head, leaned over and whispered, "see you later."


    Words fall, she Leng Leng ground sees him go far, in the heart still aftertaste night King''s words.


    See you later? How we meet?


    After checking in today, she can''t go anywhere except for the weekend!


    Bai nianyi shook his head sadly and dragged his suitcase to the dormitory.


    A big accommodation is very good, four people a dormitory, all independent beds.


    There is also a separate desk and wardrobe.


    Push the door in, there are already two girls sitting inside.


    It seems that they should have known each other for a long time. They are chatting happily and the beds are all made.


    Bai nianyi is not good at communicating with strangers. Looking at two strange girls, she reluctantly pulls up the corner of her mouth and shows a smile.


    I didn''t expect that they were all very cheerful, and they immediately came forward to introduce themselves.


    "You are the new roommate. Hello, my name is Song Zhen."


    "My name is Lin Jiaqi, you can call me Jiaqi!"


    "Hello, my name is Bainian Yi." They all seem to be easy to get along with, which makes Bainian Yi feel relieved.


    "Nianyi What a nice name you have Song Zhen and Lin Jiaqi are very lively and soon chat with Bai nianyi.They exchanged hobbies and interesting things with each other and chatted until noon.


    But the last roommate didn''t come.


    "Isn''t there supposed to be another one?" Bainian follows the good way.


    I hope this roommate can get along as well as Song Zhen and Lin Jiaqi.


    "Another one is Xu yingyue, who is late every time. I guess it''s the same today." Song Zhenzheng said, sure enough, the bedroom door was opened.


    Xu yingyue came in breathlessly with two suitcases: "I''m so tired that I almost missed the registration."


    "It must be that I can''t get up in bed!" Lin Jiaqi said with a smile.


    "Why, how do you know?"


    "Don''t I know you yet?"


    When they saw Bai nianyi, Xu yingyue immediately said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xu yingyue."


    "Hello, my name is Bainian Yi."


    Xu yingyue seems to be a cheerful person, careless and easy to get along with.


    The four girls chatted and laughed as they packed.


    At noon, they insisted on inviting Bai nianyi to lunch, which was a welcome for her new roommate!


    Bai nianyi was embarrassed to let them spend money, but they were all very enthusiastic, so she had to come back sometime next time.


    There are not only canteens, but also other small restaurants in the school. They can eat a lot of food, which is very rich.


    "It''s a good one. Let''s eat it!" Song Zhen chose a Chinese restaurant, "Yiyi, do you like it?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, I like them all!" As soon as Bai nianyi finished speaking, Xu yingyue laughed.


    "Yiyi, are you a foodie, too?"


    Bai nianyi was asked red face, want to save the final dignity.


    Xu yingyue put her hand on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m also a foodie. If I look at foodies, I''ll be sure! There are many delicious things in school. I''ll take you to taste them later! "


    Listening to Xu yingyue, Bai nianyi pursed her lips and felt that her saliva was out of control.


    Song Zhen and Lin Jiaqi were also amused by her reaction!


    Hand in hand, they are about to step into a small restaurant. Bai nianyi is on the glass door beside them. She sees someone secretly patting her in the dark.


    I didn''t look very carefully just now, but Bai nianyi still felt numb in his back. The man Are you photographing them?

 Chapter 188

    Her steps suddenly stopped and she suddenly looked back.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Song Zhen always thinks her eyes are strange.


    "No, it''s OK." Bai nianyi wanted to ask if they had seen it, but he was afraid of scaring them.


    Is it a pervert?


    At dinner, although they were talking and laughing, Bai nianyi had no appetite.


    In her mind, constantly emerge that mysterious figure.


    Is it a coincidence or


    "Yiyi, what are you doing? Don''t you like the taste of this restaurant? " Xu yingyue raises her hand and shakes in front of Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    She returned to her senses and shook her head with a smile: "no, it''s just that you''re not too hungry now. Eat more."


    The four girls talked and laughed. They had a lunch for more than an hour before they came back to the dormitory.


    All the luggage has been packed. The dormitory looks clean, fresh and warm.


    "By the way, Zhenzhen, how are you and Tang Boyuan, the English major?" Xu yingyue suddenly asked. Seeing Bai nianyi''s confused face, she stressed, "before this Tang Boyuan was chasing Zhenzhen."


    Song Zhen shrunken mouth, angrily fell down the pillow: "don''t say, I just a summer vacation ignored him, a few days ago I heard that he and a girl in U big in the association! If a man is reliable, a sow will go up the tree! "


    Lin Jiaqi, who was playing with her mobile phone, suddenly laughed and handed it to Song Zhen: "here, look!"


    "To die!" Song Zhen smiles and waves her fist.


    On the mobile phone screen is a piece of news, a sow broke through the fence and climbed up the tree.


    Bai nianyi was so amused by them that he became more and more fond of these new roommates.


    "Yiyi, do you have a boyfriend?" Xu yingyue''s words changed.


    Suddenly asked, let white read according to cheek once red.


    Since she did not answer, Song Zhen also guessed: "Yiyi, you must have a boyfriend! You look so cute, there must be a lot of people chasing you! "


    "I remember!" As soon as Lin Jiaqi patted her thigh, her voice suddenly went up a little, "Yiyi, is your boyfriend the acting department Who was that? Super handsome and very popular... "


    "Lu Jincheng?" Xu yingyue is like a PHS. She knows everything.


    "That''s right!" When Lin Jiaqi said this, other people gathered around, "is that right, Yiyi?"


    "Jin Cheng?" Bai nianyi was confused and laughed awkwardly. "Jincheng is not my boyfriend. He is my friend. We have known each other since childhood and have been very good friends all the time."


    "Well, that''s what they say outside!"


    Bai Nian is really a headache. Who is spreading these boring rumors.


    "Not Lu Jincheng. Who''s your boyfriend? Tell me, I''ll hear if I recognize you! " Three girls gossip around Bai nianyi and ask curiously.


    Biting her lip, she said shyly, "my boyfriend is not from school."


    "Why? Are they office workers? "


    For a time, the whole dormitory was boiling up, and they were all concerned about Bai nianyi''s love life.


    Hesitated night Junlin''s special identity, she did not want to say too much.


    But they are very curious, Bai nianyi does not know how to prevaricate.


    The phone rang and finally saved her.


    It''s from Susie.


    "Yiyi, are you in the dormitory?" Suxin is a day student and can sign up in the afternoon.


    "Well, I''m in room 15 on the second floor of building 4."


    "You wait, I''ll come to you right away!"


    When the phone hung up, Bai nianyi found that the three girls were surrounded by her.


    "What about calling your boyfriend?


    "No!" Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry, "you''ll know later."


    More than ten minutes later, Susie came in with a big bag of snacks.


    She is more like a dormitory person than bainianyi. She says hello to everyone and then shoves snacks into everyone''s hands.


    "They all look good!" Su Xinxin was afraid that Bai nianyi would be bullied, so she bought some food to bribe Bai nianyi.


    It wasn''t until I got along with the three girls that Susie was relieved.


    "Yiyi, I thought it was your boyfriend coming." Xu yingyue chewed potato chips and joked.


    "A few beauties, Yiyi will trouble you to take care of them in the future," Su Xinxin said, clasping her fist at everyone. "She''s stupid..."


    Bai nianyi smiles and pats her head, Su Xinxin immediately converges the words behind.


    "Yiyiben? Yiyi is not stupid at all Song Zhen helps clarify.


    Susie laughed in her heart that they didn''t have enough time to get along with each other.


    I''ll know later!


    Susie and the other three girls are very chatty, but in the afternoon, they are like old friends, talking about everything.


    After dinner together, Susie has to go home.Bai nianyi followed everyone back to the dormitory.


    Looking at the dark sky, her heart overflowed with a depression.


    If in the past, she should be with yejunlin now.


    Want to call and chat with him, but night Jun Lin there also don''t know is busy.


    This idea was dispelled by her, and she sat back on the bed in despair.


    Although she was turning a novel in her hand, she didn''t read a word.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings suddenly, and Bai nianyi quickly reaches for it.


    Xu yingyue has picked up the phone and walked out of the dormitory.


    She just reflected that it was not her own phone that rang.


    I''m really looking forward to such a big reaction.


    "Yiyi, are you waiting for your boyfriend to call?" Song Zhen sat beside the bed, soaking her feet, and saw clearly what she had just done.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and falsely denied: "where is it! I heard you wrong


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    This time, she listened for a long time to make sure it was her own phone.


    Head down, the name on the mobile phone is yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and connects immediately. He is afraid that the phone will be hung up one second later: "brother Jun Lin!"


    With her turning over, she walked out of the dormitory in the eyes of Song Zhen''s bad smile.


    "How''s it going? Is the dormitory still used to it? " Yejunlin''s tone is like an elder, concerned about her first day of accommodation, "how about roommates? Is it easy to get along with? "


    "They''re all fine! It''s just Bai nianyi said half of it and couldn''t go on.


    No matter how good it is here, it''s better to have his night home.


    "Do you miss me, girl?" The voice of yejunlin is soft and smiling, like a feather, caressing her heart.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t deny it.


    She really missed him


    But what''s the use of thinking? There are still five days to go before she can go out to see him!


    "Change your clothes and wait for me at the fence south of the back door of the school." The night king said coldly.


    "You..." Bai nianyi is shocked and wants to ask clearly. Yejunlin''s phone has been hung up.


    His words were like an agreement that could not be refused, so that she could not find a reason not to go.


    Put away the mobile phone, Bai nianyi hurried back to the dormitory, changed his coat, wrapped in a scarf, ready to start.


    Xu yingyue also made a phone call to return to the dormitory, and saw that she seemed to be going out.


    "Yiyi, are you going out? I''ll check my bedtime at 10 o''clock later! "


    "Sleep check?" Bai nianyi was shocked. "Yes, if you''re caught out of your bedroom, you''ll get a serious demerit."

 Chapter 189

    Serious demerit


    Bai nianyi wants to see ye Junlin, but if he is seriously demerited, ye Zhenxiao will also get wind there.


    I don''t know what to do to throw her further.


    "Are you going to see your boyfriend?" Song Zhen saw through her hesitation and kindly reminded her, "I''d better wait for the weekend to go out. It''s a serious demerit."


    "But I have an appointment with him!" Just now, yejunlin asked her to go out. Bai nianyi''s mind was blank, and he didn''t want to think about anything.


    She thought she could meet him as long as she could find a way out of school.


    I didn''t expect that the management of a university was as terrible as the rumor.


    It''s only 9 o''clock, and it''s still early to check the bedtime.


    When it''s time to go downstairs, I''ll go to find out if the door is closed.


    Now she can leave the dormitory building and have a chance to see yejunlin.


    "I have to go out," Bai nianyi said, slumping sadly in his chair. "He''s still waiting for me outside."


    Song Zhen and Lin Jiaqi sighed helplessly. They exchanged a look. Suddenly they thought of something and had an idea: "I have a way!"


    Lin Jiaqi pulled out a wig from the trunk and stuffed some fluffy bears into the quilt.


    After being encouraged by her for a while, she pulled away the screen curtain beside the bed. It was like someone was lying asleep on the bed


    When Bainian Yidun felt creepy, this It''s too much like someone lying in her bed!


    "This should not be found," Xu yingyue exclaimed repeatedly, "Jiaqi, next time you do the same for me!"


    "You don''t have a boyfriend. What are you doing out there?" Lin Jiaqi opened her hand with a smile.


    "Without a boyfriend, I can go out for a snack!"


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat!"


    "Thank you, Jackie!" Besides thanking, Bai nianyi didn''t know what else to do.


    "Then we''ll say you''re sick and asleep!" Song Zhen motioned to her to rest assured that there should be no problem.


    Bai nianyi thanks a lot. As time is coming, he immediately puts on his backpack and runs to the back door.


    To the south is a row of iron fence, but it doesn''t look high, only there is a row of spines on it.


    Looking at the cold light above, Bai nianyi felt p-share pain.


    In case of being stabbed accidentally, there will be blood.


    But in order to see the king of night, she did not care so much.


    I haven''t seen his car by the roadside outside. Bai nianyi is waiting for him to come.


    I didn''t expect that two flashlights in the distance came towards her from far to near.


    No!


    If those people come near, she will be caught.


    Not only did not see the night king, and even be demerit!


    Bai nianyi looked at those iron teeth and decided to go out and hide first.


    The big tree in this school is only calf thick, it can''t cover her at all, and there is no place to hide.


    She shoved her backpack out and climbed up the fence with her hands and feet.


    In order to avoid being stabbed, Bai nianyi carefully avoided the spikes and his heart thumped wildly.


    The security guards of those people''s patrols were getting closer and closer, which made her flustered and dizzy.


    What to do


    Climb up, but how to get down?


    It''s easy for Bai nianyi to climb up, but there''s no place to settle down.


    Seeing that those people are coming, if she is found out in this way, she will be even more speechless.


    Bai nianyi was so anxious that he cried. He wanted to be invisible and avoid those people''s eyes.


    When she was at a loss, a familiar voice came from below: "girl, jump down!"


    She wiped her eyes. It was night King''s landing!


    "But..." Although Bai nianyi is thin, he is not a ball. Just jump down like this. What if you break him?


    Hesitating, those people came closer.


    A few more steps and they''ll find her sitting on the fence!


    Without hesitation, Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin''s open arms and pours into his arms without hesitation.


    Her strong arms folded and held her firmly in her arms.


    When those people patrolled near the fence, yejunlin wrapped her in his coat and walked on to the car parked on the side of the road as if nothing had happened.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai nianyi''s little heart has not been able to rest.


    She was scared to death


    If it were not for the arrival of yejunlin in time, she would be caught.


    From small to large, she is a good girl in other people''s eyes, and will never do such a crazy thing.


    But for the sake of nightfall, she broke through her bottom line this time.


    "How do you hang on the railing?" The king of the night asked in a cold voice.


    His serious tone, let white read to depend on a Leng, the cheek followed red.


    Didn''t yejunlin let her out?Did she misunderstand something?


    Bai nianyi reexamined what he had just said and felt as if he had made a mistake.


    Ye Junlin asked her to come to the fence and didn''t ask her to climb out!


    Er It''s a little embarrassing!


    Think of Lin Jiaqi also disguised for her to make a good bed, it is her own misunderstanding of the meaning of night Jun Lin.


    "I I thought... " He hesitated and hesitated, embarrassed and did not dare to raise his head.


    It''s so humiliating. I feel like I''m amorous.


    Maybe night King''s landing is to give her something, no other meaning.


    As soon as she heard this, she ran to bed and climbed the wall excitedly, just like a big idiot.


    "Why?" Ye Jun Lin, with a cold face, stood on the steering wheel. "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Words fall, his big palm claps on her P share: "you are not afraid to be poked?"


    She''s afraid, of course!


    Just think night Jun Lin want to see her, just dare to climb out.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much


    "I''m afraid. I thought you wanted to see me That''s why... " Bai nianyi grabbed the skirt and faltered, "what can I do now? And climb back? "


    "Silly girl," yejunlin''s tense expression suddenly laughed, shook her head and held her in her arms, "of course I want to see you, but I don''t want you to come out in such a dangerous way!"


    The security guard at the back door of the school has been bribed, and she can come out from there.


    Ye Junlin asked her to wait there, just hoping to tell her about it when he arrived.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi was so anxious that he acted on his own before he arrived.


    "Then..." Bai nianyi raised his head and his face was full of doubts.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Yejunlin''s chilly attitude finally eased. He turned the car around and took her to the remote suburb.


    It''s dark outside, except for the light of the car lights, which makes Bai nianyi feel hairy.


    "Brother Junlin, where are we going?" It''s dark and windy at night. It''s so dark all around.


    "It''s almost there. Look..." At night, the king''s chin is gently raised, indicating that Bai nianyi is looking ahead.


    In this dark suburb, there is a warm light.


    It''s like a beacon under the night, guiding them close. Bai nianyi''s heart was gradually warmed, and he opened his eyes curiously, trying to see the picture that was about to appear in front of him.

 Chapter 190

    The car is getting closer and closer, and a white villa appears in front of it.


    Outside the villa, the lights are bright and it looks very warm.


    Unexpectedly, yejunlin drove the car to the villa and finally stopped.


    "Get out of the car." Seeing her still in a daze, yejunlin opened the passenger''s door and took over her backpack.


    "Where is this?"


    Night Jun Lin did not answer, LED white read according to go in.


    The door of the villa was still open, and inside stood a woman in her thirties, dressed in a clean servant''s uniform.


    "Mr. night, Miss White."


    She bent politely with a kind smile on her face.


    Ye Junlin pushed Bai nianyi to her ear and said, "this is sister Qing. She will take care of you here in the future! She can cook, drive, clean, and no other servants will disturb you. "


    "Well, what do you mean?" Bai nianyi feels like he''s dreaming. What''s hazy is not true.


    "You''ll live here in the future. You don''t have to live in school." Night King''s words, let her excited almost jump up.


    "Really?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes to appreciate the decoration of the villa.


    There is no luxurious night home, but it is very warm and lovely. At first sight, it is specially arranged according to the style she likes.


    The main tone is white, most of the other embellishments are pink and pink blue, giving a warm and refreshing atmosphere.


    Yejunlin took her all the way up to the room on the second floor.


    The layout inside is more like a dream house.


    From childhood to adulthood, she yearned for such a dream room, in which her dream must be even better.


    She looked at all this in disbelief. Her mouth trembled and she said, "this Is that my room? "


    "No, this is our room," yejunlin hugged her in his arms. "We will live here together in the future."


    "You want to live here, too?" Bai nianyi was shocked. His eyes were serious and he was not joking.


    In this way, aren''t they Cohabitation?


    Thinking of the rapid development of the relationship, Bai nianyi blushes.


    She didn''t expect that yejunlin had prepared such a place for her and would live with her!


    The surprise is so big that it''s still like a dream.


    "I''m not welcome to stay?" The king of the night sinks his face.


    "Of course not," Bai nianyi jumped into his arms happily and hooked his neck. "Brother Junlin, I like here very much. Thank you!"


    Then she raised her head and gave him a big kiss on the face.


    It must have taken a lot of time to prepare such a house.


    No wonder he always said that he had arranged it. Bai nianyi thought it was his consolation.


    I didn''t expect that on the first day of school, she would be able to live in a new "home".


    As long as there is him, it can make her feel at home.


    "But what about the school? Uncle Ye... " Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to be happy too early. Yejunlin suddenly takes her out of school. Will yezhenxiao get the wind?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. I''ve also moved out of the night house and bought another villa," said yejunlin, patting her head and comforting her. "It''s going to be OK."


    As early as when the system entered, yejunlin asked people to change the photo information of sleeping at night into the appearance of another girl.


    Every night, she helps Bainian Yimeng get through.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Can''t people help you?


    Bai nianyi was so moved that he couldn''t speak. He just nodded and buried himself in his warm arms. His heart was getting warmer and warmer.


    It turned out that he had done so many things for her in silence, but she didn''t know it until now.


    I didn''t think that I had so much time to meet her.


    Did not expect that now they can not only continue to get along day and night, at home no longer need to sneak!


    It''s nice to be honest!


    "I will send you to school in the morning. If I have something to do, sister Qing will send you."


    The news of night King''s arrival came out, leaving only one servant in the villa.


    As long as enough to take care of Bainian Yi, he doesn''t need extra people.


    So as not to disturb them Intimacy!


    Bai nianyi is holding his head high to enjoy the beautiful room. His arms around his waist, and he circles her in his arms.


    Body close to her lines, the obvious breathing and change, let her heart tremble, followed by tension.


    This is them First day in this place!


    It''s also the beginning of cohabitation.


    Bai nianyi lowers his head shyly, and his face flushes with his hot breath.


    "Girl..." With a whisper, he picked her up and fell on the bed.


    Looking at the open door, Bai nianyi suddenly panicked: "close the door!""There''s no one else here. Don''t close the door."


    Here is not night home, no night shock Xiao, no mo Xinlan, she does not need to be afraid.


    But Here is sister Qing!


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, the kiss of the night King''s presence came, and the invasion was endless with enthusiasm.


    Big hands seem to be on fire, inch by inch up her white neck.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t help shivering and felt that he was about to be melted.


    After leaving the night home, ye Junlin couldn''t restrain himself any more and took her for a night.


    He is so fierce that the girl can''t resist.


    Even though she knew sister Qing was still there, she almost lost her voice.


    By the end of the day, she felt like a robot without electricity, tired and unable to move.


    Originally cohabitation life, let Bai nianyi full of expectations and sweet.


    Why is today the first day? It''s starting to scare people.


    Night King''s strong and terrible finally revealed his true face!


    Originally before in the night home, he did not completely let go, let white read according to tired cannot bear.


    To this day She saw the abyss where he could not be satisfied.


    "Girl, take a bath!" Yejunlin got up and was about to go to the bathroom when he saw that she was still wrapped in the quilt.


    Can she stand the sweat just now?


    "I I''m tired Lying in the quilt, she pursed wrongly.


    Now her feet are still soft. I''m afraid she can''t even walk.


    Ye Junlin shakes his head helplessly, goes forward to lift the quilt and holds her up directly.


    Although it''s not the first time, Bai nianyi can''t help being shy when he meets him in this way.


    No matter how close she is to yejunlin, he always keeps her heart beating.


    He will never get tired of his breath.


    Night Jun Lin holding her step into the bathtub, white read Yidun found that the bathtub can accommodate them two.


    Is Is that what he specially prepared?


    They are now in a state where they are really close to each other!


    So she leaned in the arms of yejunlin, strong muscle lines, in her back outlines the obvious feeling.


    Bai nianyi is a little shy, subconsciously curls up his knees, trying to block himself. "What? You''re afraid I''ll see you? " The tone of Ye Junlin sank and he picked up the wet towel It''s in her heart.

 Chapter 191

    What a shame!


    Take a bath or something. Will she be all right!


    It''s not three or two years old again.


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to lift his head. He grabbed the towel in his hand: "I''ll do it myself!"


    Night Jun Lin smiles but does not speak, I do not know where to change a towel, gently wiping her back.


    The girl''s skin is very good, and her pores are almost invisible.


    The feeling of finger touch is as comfortable as silk.


    Carefully coagulating the white jade like skin in front of him, the night king comes to his throat and kisses him gently.


    Aware of his falling lips, Bai nianyi was stunned and did not dare to move.


    It seems that any slight movement of her will rekindle the fire of night King''s landing.


    Bai nianyi lowered his head and quickly wiped himself clean. He ran out of the bathroom.


    Yejunlin watched her out with a smile, spread out her arms and leaned comfortably in the bathtub.


    Besides the smell of shower gel, there is also her in the water Special fragrance on the body.


    No matter how rich the spices were, they couldn''t hide her unique smell in his breath.


    Bai nianyi just remembered that he didn''t bring anything out, all in the school suitcase.


    Not even pajamas.


    When I opened the wardrobe, there were neat suits, shirts, ties and some women''s clothes.


    That dress style is for her!


    Bai nianyi carefully checked every room inside. The clothes in the wardrobe are very complete. Besides the pajamas, even the personal clothes are ready.


    It seems that yejunlin originally planned to move in with her bags.


    No, you don''t even have to carry the bag. People can come.


    The phone rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    I saw that the phone at the head of the bed was shaking.


    According to Bai nianyi, it''s Xing Ying. There must be something very important.


    She quickly took the mobile phone to the bathroom: "brother Junlin, you have a call!"


    Night Junlin took over, he sat in the bathtub, in addition to domineering and charming.


    Bai nianyi stood aside, swallowing, as if the man in front of her was not her, but a model in the magazine.


    However, yejunlin''s figure is better than that of a model!


    Nearly 187, every time she was in front of him, she had to hold her head up to see his face.


    Over time, will you get cervical spondylosis?


    Yejunlin''s muscle and body ratio are unique and perfect.


    Bai nianyi feels like a dream. I can''t believe he It''s my boyfriend!


    There is an interesting talk on the Internet:


    [what''s the advantage of finding a handsome boyfriend? When quarreling, looking at his face can relieve anger! ¡¿


    yejunlin never quarrels with her, even if it''s as cold as ice to others, it can always put all the hot things in full bloom when it''s close to her.


    Bai nianyi squats beside the bathtub, looking at the side face of the night king, completely fascinated.


    That straightforward vision, not only the slightest cover up, pulling up the fire just extinguished in yejunlin.


    His eyes were as dark as phosphorous fire, which made her afraid.


    Only then did she know that she was wrong and accidentally stimulated a wolf who was not satisfied!


    Yejunlin''s eyes revolve around her body, holding the cell phone that has been hung up, and suddenly get up


    was originally covered in the bubble of the mermaid line, rising from the sky, startled white to read the legs ran.


    Where is she the opponent of Ye Junlin? She was caught before she ran to the bed, and he threw her on the bed.


    Pajamas were wet by the water on his body, and soon even his body temperature came in.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s late! Go to bed early! " Bai nianyi faltered and waved, feeling that the special place he was close to was getting tighter and tighter.


    It''s over, it''s over


    She trembled at the thought of the coming of the night.


    Bai nianyi wants to cry without tears. What did he do wrong?


    Didn''t you just look at him? How can you be knocked down?


    What''s the matter with him?


    It''s not so good. It''s just going to be eaten!


    Night Junlin''s big hand drags down the pajamas she just changed. The water mark soon becomes cold, which makes Bai Nian subconsciously want to get close to the warmth on his body.


    The temperature that just went out reached its peak again.


    This time, Bai nianyi even forgot when she fell asleep. When she woke up, yejunlin had changed her pajamas for a clean one.


    She''s in his arms.


    It''s terrible


    Today is the first day. Yejunlin is about to break her.


    Bai nianyi was afraid and fond of the breath around him. He was really in conflict.


    "How did you wake up?" Night Jun Lin with a mobile phone, see her wake up, homeopathy put aside.Bai nianyi didn''t feel sleepy. He suddenly got up and grabbed his mobile phone: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    She saw the secret in his eyes and didn''t believe it!


    Then she turned on his mobile phone, eh There''s a code!


    "I want to see it!" Bai nianyi looks at him pleadingly, waiting for ye Junlin to tell him the password.


    In fact, Bai nianyi doesn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy. She just wants to try whether yejunlin will stop her from touching his mobile phone.


    I didn''t expect that yejunlin just laughed: "6-digit code, you guess it by yourself, you can play it any way you want!"


    Six digits!


    Does he know how many combinations there are in a six digit code?


    I''m afraid there''s no result in Chinese New Year!


    Bai Nian turns his eyes and enters the birthday of yejunlin.


    Sure enough, the prompt is wrong!


    With his character, he won''t be so boring, taking his birthday as a password.


    It must be a very difficult number and subtitle combination!


    Bai nianyi tried several more groups, and all of them were wrong.


    Finally, she lay in the heart of yejunlin and gave him back her mobile phone: "forget it, if you don''t look, you won''t look!"


    Night Jun Lin has no secret to her, just want to tease the girl.


    Take her in your arms and re-enter the code in front of her.


    Looking at the number under the fingertip, Bai nianyi was shocked and said: "it''s my birthday!"


    "Silly girl, you even tried your uncle''s birthday. Why don''t you try your own?"


    She didn''t expect that a man who looks like an iceberg on weekdays should be so delicate to himself.


    His mobile phone password is actually her birthday!


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi is a little embarrassed.


    Her QQ password: yejunlindabaichi250.


    Translation is: the night of the king of the big idiot two hundred and five.


    At that time, it was after her 16th birthday. Bai nianyi was suddenly ignored by yejunlin. He didn''t know why. In a rage, he changed the QQ password to this one.


    It''s been used for several years and never changed again.


    It''s easy to remember!


    "Take it and play with it!" Yejunlin put her cell phone, "I have no secret to you."


    Bai nianyi is dubious. He opens the photo album and looks at Ye Junlin''s expression quietly.


    Not angry - that is to see!


    She was happy and wanted to see what pictures the stuffy egg would take.


    There should be nothing!


    But as soon as she opened it, she was completely stupid!


    There are many pictures in it, all of them are her! Even Bai nianyi doesn''t know when he stole so many photos.

 Chapter 192

    There are many photos, different places, different clothes.


    The last few are photos of yejunlin taking him to the seaside when she hurt her foot.


    But she and yejunlin are in the picture!


    Who took the picture?


    "These pictures Who did it take? " Bai nianyi curiously turns over several pictures, all of which are pictures of her and ye Junlin together.


    She can be sure that these photos were not taken by yejunlin.


    "I asked someone else to do it." The night King answers.


    Bai nianyi is more puzzled: "why?"


    "Want to leave us more memory," night Jun Lin''s eyes have a strange flash, is she can''t read the emotion, "more want to record your every moment."


    There seems to be something else hidden in the seemingly indifferent expression.


    Her heart was moved and her eyes were red.


    Bai nianyi finally understood.


    Before she saw someone secretly taking photos, it was arranged by yejunlin!


    Sure enough, she saw a picture of herself and her roommate on her mobile phone.


    Leaning in the arms of the beloved, Bai nianyi looks at them in the photo, and his heart is warm.


    It turned out that when she was with him, her eyes were like this!


    Even she did not know that her small eyes could carry so much happiness.


    "Girl, which picture do you like best?" Yejunlin holds her hand and kisses her sweet smelling hair.


    Bai nianyi looked at it carefully for a long time, and many of the photos were secretly taken by people in yejunlin.


    He also took pictures of her himself, which made her look very good.


    Maybe this is beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    "I like this one!" Bai nianyi has chosen for a long time, and his fingertips fall on the photo of the seaside.


    Although she was in a wheelchair, yejunlin knelt down on one knee, like a proud king, putting down her noble identity for her beloved girl.


    In his eyes, she saw a tender feeling that could not be counted.


    So focused and intense.


    If his pupil is a small world, it''s all her in this world!


    "This one?" Yejunlin picks eyebrows to confirm again.


    His reaction made Bai nianyi feel strange.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing with this picture? " Bai nianyi looks curious.


    See ye Junlin calmly put away the mobile phone, did not answer, just smile to embrace her to lie down.


    Nestled in his arms, Bai nianyi soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, yejunlin had not left.


    He was making his suit by the bedside, cold as a heavy barrier, which was insurmountable.


    But when she came near, the cold suddenly changed.


    Only Bai nianyi can penetrate his armor which is thousands of miles away.


    Good morning She held up her happy face and her eyes were shining with lovely luster.


    "Good morning!" he said


    Qingjie has already prepared breakfast.


    When yejunlin and bainianyi come downstairs, breakfast is still hot.


    But I didn''t see where sister Qing was.


    "Brother Junlin, do you think Sister Qing, she''s haunted? " Bai nianyi looks around curiously for a long time, but she doesn''t see Qingjie.


    There''s no kitchen. I can''t see it from upstairs to downstairs.


    Compared with the servants of the night family, this Qingjie seems to be invisible.


    "When we are together, Qingjie will avoid," yejunlin looks at her who is chewing bread, hugs her with a smile, and bites the bread on her mouth. "So we are intimate. We don''t need to avoid anything!"


    He snatched half of the bread he had bitten in his mouth without warning.


    As he bit on the bread, he accidentally touched her lip.


    As if in the white nianyi bread with honey, a sweet feeling into the blood.


    It''s nice to live with yejunlin, except for a little bit of leg weakness


    Even this morning, Bai nianyi felt that his feet were not his own.


    After breakfast, yejunlin personally sent her to school.


    Bai nianyi is in a good mood. He kisses his face on his own initiative and is ready to get out of the car. He is caught again.


    Ye Jun Lin half squints deep eyes, not satisfied with the ground to ask: "this is enough?"


    Facing the burning eyes, Bai nianyi kisses his lips shyly.


    The tight lips finally raised a smile.


    When Bai nianyi returned to school, he went to the dormitory first. Song Zhen, Lin Jiaqi and Xu yingyue were all there.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi came back, the three people all gathered curiously: "Yiyi, did you have a good time last night?"


    Although she didn''t want to say more, she nodded subconsciously.


    She was happy to think that she would live with yejunlin in the future.


    "You don''t know, last night you just left, a girl came!" Xu yingyue said mysteriously, "later, the teacher came, with some lists and photos in his hand. We thought it was over! As like as two peas, the picture is just like that girl!They don''t understand how Bai nianyi''s information will become another person.


    Bai nianyi knows well that all this is arranged by the night king.


    Three people twitter to ask, how can she tell the truth, can only find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    After class every day, yejunlin or Qingjie come to pick up bainianyi and go home.


    No longer staying in the dormitory.


    Every day someone helps her finish the task of checking her bed, and Bai nianyi gradually gets used to this kind of life.


    No one knows that she lives with yejunlin, except Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    This news was accidentally leaked by Susie.


    She did not intend to tell Lu Jincheng, but if not, Lu insisted on going to the dormitory to find Bai nianyi.


    Suxin has no choice but to tell the truth.


    After two months of happiness, there was no movement in yezhenxiao.


    Bai nianyi was afraid to be found, but now it seems that the arrangement of Ye Junlin is not suspicious.


    She and night Junlin cohabitation, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng are coincidentally confidential.


    Suxin doesn''t want to reveal the secret.


    Lu just doesn''t want to face this fact.


    "Yiyi, did the wolf come to pick you up again?" Just after class, Su Xinxin caught up, "shall we go shopping?"


    "Well, he has a very important meeting today. Let sister Qing pick me up!" Bai nianyi, holding Su Xinxin, is preparing to say hello to sister quqing. Suddenly, several figures appear in front of her.


    "Miss Bai, please come with us."


    These people don''t know Bai nianyi. They look fierce and evil. They don''t look like good people at all.


    "Who are you?" Su Xinxin also feels that something is wrong, pulling Bai nianyi to run.


    Without waiting for them to move, Bai nianyi''s hand was caught by the two men.


    "Help --" Susie was about to ask for help at the top of her voice when she was covered and pulled to the corner.


    The street is sparsely populated, and no one dares to help.


    Bai nianyi stares in fear and is crammed into the car.


    She leaned over the window and watched as the man let go of Susie and got into another car.


    Remaining Su Xinxin hesitated and was afraid to ask for help.


    "Who are you?" Bai nianyi is sitting in the back, looking for a chance to jump. Before she could catch the bus, the man beside her said, "Miss Bai, don''t waste your energy. Do you think you can get off the bus?"

 Chapter 193

    "Where do you want to take me?" Bai nianyi sticks to the door in fear and wants to stay away from these people.


    "You''ll soon know."


    The car drove slowly into a familiar road.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Bai nianyi thinks they are going to take her


    Sure enough, the car stopped at the door of the night home.


    The familiar villa and scenery, let her not the slightest kindness, but a strong fear.


    The open villa door is like the most terrible hell in the world.


    The person who caught her leaving got out of the car first. At this time, he regained his grace and opened the door for her: "Miss Bai, please get out of the car. The master is waiting for you."


    Bai Nian jumps in his heart and subconsciously wants to call ye Junlin for help.


    Night shock Xiao suddenly with this way to catch her, there must be a special reason!


    The biggest possibility is


    She deliberately slowed down, trying to dial the number of yejunlin in her pocket.


    Unexpectedly, the man saw through her plan and grabbed her mobile phone: "Miss Bai, you can''t call anyone now!"


    He turned off Bai nianyi''s mobile phone and stuffed it into her backpack.


    In this way, Bai nianyi was completely isolated.


    It''s impossible to escape. It''s estimated that she was arrested before she ran out of the night house.


    Now that she''s here, she''d better listen to what ye Zhenxiao wants!


    The man in black led her to the garden in the backyard.


    Yezhenxiao is drinking tea, but his expression doesn''t seem at all leisurely.


    There was an obvious anger in the frown.


    Bai nianyi''s heart thumped, and he was already afraid.


    "Uncle Ye, what can I do for you?" She moved slowly forward, trying to stay as calm as she could.


    Maybe night shock Xiao called her to come, is not to know what, she can''t so quickly reveal.


    Night shock Xiao stares at the cup in the hand, even the eyes also didn''t lift: "sit down!"


    His tone is very sharp, like a knife, instantly cut at her feet.


    Chill Teng, let Bai nianyi sit in front of him.


    "Yiyi, how are you doing at school?" Night shock Xiao coldly looking at the teacup, words fall just suddenly lift Mou to sweep to her, "and roommate get along with of good?"


    The sharp eyes seemed to penetrate her flesh and blood, and the cold breath passed through her heart in an instant.


    No one saw that her feet under the table had started to tremble.


    Yezhenxiao, who was in the K-state shopping mall in those years, was also a fierce role that people were afraid of.


    Once he was cruel, his eyes and aura seemed to peel off the skin.


    Since coming to night house, Bai nianyi has never seen her look like this.


    Looking into her eyes, there was hatred, regret, and even more indescribable contradiction.


    Bai nianyi was not sure what he meant when he asked, so he could only reluctantly and calmly reply: "it''s very good, everyone is very easy to get along with, and they are also very good to me!"


    "Is it?" Night shock Xiao suddenly sneer, "a whole semester, you did not even live in the dormitory all night, how do you know they treat you?"


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt that his heart was caught, and he held it in his hand.


    She was suffocating, and her little mouth kept closing, but there was no excuse.


    Night shock Xiao''s eyes will she tried to cover up the lies are staring back.


    That pair of slightly old, but sharp eyes firm incomparable.


    He didn''t want to hear Bainian''s ridiculous lies!


    Bai nianyi seemed to be strangled in the throat, unable to say a word.


    She Lengleng looked at the night shock Xiao, the back of the cold like countless claws, and finally tightly wrapped around her neck.


    "Look..." Night shock Xiao raised a pile of things on the table and hit her face.


    The sharp edges hurt her cheek.


    Bai nianyi was weak all over. After a long time, he looked at the things on the ground.


    Those are photos


    It''s the picture of her and Yejun at the door of the villa!


    One by one, and even her kissing with yejunlin in the car!


    What she had been afraid of finally happened.


    "Uncle Ye..." Bai nianyi''s voice trembles. She knows that escape is not the way. She just wants to explain everything.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, yezhen Xiao smashed the hot tea on the ground.


    "Shut up, don''t call me!" Night shock Xiao, like an angry lion, trembled with anger, "I should not have carried you back if I had known! Put you in the orphanage, there will be no present


    Orphanage


    It turned out that Uncle Ye regretted taking her back!


    Think of everything once, white read according to the heart good pain.


    Those cruel words, like sharp gears, crush on the heart mercilessly.


    Even if already covered with bruises, night shock Xiao does not want to stop hurt her words."Bainanyi, you are the same as your mother!" Night shock Xiao gnash his teeth, scarlet eyes, burst out a terrible hate, "in addition to attract men, what else?"


    "Shut up She yelled at the top of her voice.


    The palm of the hand was pricked by the fingertips of the clenched hands.


    How Bai nianyi wishes he could bear his blame, but Night shock Xiao said, let her unbearable. "What? Am I wrong? " Once her most respected person, now with sharp words, cut her heart hard, "as soon as your father had an accident, she immediately left you! It was me that brought you back! But what about you? What do you return to me? Attract my son?


    ¡±


    every word from yezhenxiao''s mouth made her heart tremble.


    Bai nianyi tightly pinches the corner of his clothes, with sour tears surging in his eyes.


    Should she be so despised when she is with Ye Junlin?


    She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong?


    "I warn you, break up with Jun Lin immediately, or I will..." Night shock Xiao thin fingers clench, as if at any time will wave this fist in her face.


    The coming low pressure was strong and terrible, like a storm that enveloped her whole world.


    Bai nianyi had nowhere to hide, and he didn''t want to.


    "Do you hear me?" Night shock Xiao see she doesn''t answer, more anxious to clap on the table.


    The girl sitting opposite still lowered her head, biting her lips obstinately, and refused to say a word.


    Her silence consumed all the patience of yezhen Xiao. He suddenly got up and strangled Bai nianyi''s neck.


    The oxygen is taken away in an instant, and the strong carefulness comes to Bai nianyi''s face, which makes him dizzy.


    But she was sober.


    Because this time, she can''t give up.


    "I want you to break up with Junlin, otherwise..." Night shock Xiao gnashing his teeth to chew the threat.


    But in her eyes, night shock Xiao did not see the slightest fear.


    This looks thin and timid girl, today seems to have changed a person.


    "Uncle Ye, I like brother Junlin very much." ignoring ye Zhenxiao''s words, Bai nianyi smiles fearlessly. "I won''t break up with him. I will Stay with him


    This should be full of fear in the eyes, but surging up a firm smile. This is firm, once again will night shock Xiao enrage.

 Chapter 194

    "Bai nianyi, can''t you understand what I''m saying?" Night shock Xiao aggravates the strength on the hand, seem to want to wring to break her neck.


    Having experienced so many terrible things and facing the immediate threat, Bai nianyi was not moved.


    What''s more, it''s related to night King''s landing. She can never give in.


    Now that the secret has been revealed, let''s end it today!


    "I like brother Junlin. I won''t break up!" Bai nianyi is biting his teeth, every word, especially determined.


    Night shock Xiao didn''t expect, before obedient, weak girl, unexpectedly so stubborn.


    Even if he pinched her neck, Bai nianyi would not change his words.


    "Even if you die, you won''t part?" Extremely angry questions, flash kill intention.


    However, that pair of apricot eyes, is firm to unshakable answer.


    She won''t break up, never!


    Bainian decided to gamble if she wanted to get up at night.


    He said that yezhenxiao would not kill herself. She believed that what she said just now was just a threat.


    Yezhenxiao is the father of yejunlin. He must know better than others.


    "Somebody Angry scarlet eyes, surging more seeping cold.


    Soon into the four bodyguards, there is no human between the eyebrows.


    It''s like a cold executioner, with the breath of fear that makes Bainian come.


    "Send Bai nianyi to the airport and make sure to escort her to country Q in person!" Night shock Xiao back to the chair, disgusted to wave, "confiscate all her documents, let her never come back!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Under this cruel order, two of them come forward and hold Bai Nian with both arms.


    She can''t believe that Uncle Ye, who took him back to night home, was going to throw her to country q!


    It''s the country farthest away from D City, even with constant wars.


    Night shock Xiao also confiscates her certificate, let her never come back.


    Bai nianyi has nothing. Being thrown to that place is a problem for him to survive.


    Yezhen Xiao knows all this.


    He had no choice but to cheat himself in such a way as to destroy her.


    Even if there is something wrong with Bai nianyi, it is not directly related to him.


    No matter how Bai nianyi struggles and yells, yezhenxiao always lowers his head and tastes the tea in his hand leisurely.


    At the moment when her voice disappeared, there was a trace of pain in her angry heart.


    He was not sure whether it was right or wrong to do so, and he didn''t know whether he would regret it.


    But it''s the best way for the night to come.


    This wench has already become the soft le of the night king, she must disappear!


    Otherwise, the one who will be hurt in the future will be his own son!


    "Let me go! Let go Bai nianyi constantly struggles, but still can''t escape the fate of being jammed into the car.


    She wanted to jump. The door was locked long ago.


    The two men beside her are tall and big. No matter what she wants to do, they will stop her as soon as possible.


    Getting closer and closer to the airport, Bai nianyi was about to despair, and his face was pale.


    The car slowly stopped outside the airport.


    Just at the moment when the door is opened, Bai nianyi swings his backpack and smashes it. He wants to run away when the other party is in pain.


    However, that little strength is not enough for others to scratch.


    Just before she came, she ran two steps. The hat of her coat was caught and pulled back.


    "Miss Bai, I advise you not to waste any more energy!" One of them cold face warning, the eyes seem to have a sharp thorn, let her uncomfortable, "if you resist again, I don''t mind binding you on the plane!"


    Bai nianyi immediately hugs his backpack and shrinks his neck.


    How can she escape if she is really tied up?


    It''s better to pretend to compromise and try again later!


    Seeing that the girl was finally honest, the bodyguard lowered her shoulder and pushed her into the waiting room.


    This is the VIP Hall, only a few two or three people.


    Bai nianyi is surrounded by four strong bodyguards, and has no chance to get out of trouble at all.


    If she asks those people for help, will they help?


    Or are you afraid of causing trouble to your upper body and choose to avoid it?


    She''s not sure. She''s afraid to gamble.


    The heart is suspended to the throat, let white read according to nervous want to vomit.


    The brain is buzzing.


    Suddenly a familiar voice broke in -


    Bai nianyi stood up excitedly.


    The bodyguard sitting next to her was on alert for fear that she would run away.


    But she didn''t see any other figure. She followed the sound, and the sound came from the TV.


    Originally thought that night Jun Lin came to save her, Bai nianyi stared at him who was being interviewed and sat back dejectedly.


    She clenched her lips, hoping for telepathy in the world.In this way, she can inform the wolf to save herself!


    Looking at the elegant sitting on the chair of the night king, white read according to the heart is very painful, invisible knife cut a hole, continue to pull mercilessly.


    The tears blurred her eyes and made her small hand close to her chest.


    "Mr. night, have you ever thought about your life when you are so successful?" The host asked curiously.


    This program has been the highest ratings in the country.


    The interview of yejunlin once again made more people know him.


    "Of course." Yejunlin''s smile is very light, neither cold nor publicity.


    He is mature and steady, no matter when people fall in love.


    Bai nianyi just looked at him with a lump in his throat.


    "Mr. night seems to have no girlfriend, I don''t know..." The host is trying to find out his type of mate, he was interrupted by yejunlin.


    "I have a girlfriend."


    Voice just fell, scared the host lost his voice for a long time, and forgot to answer.


    This It''s different from the original one!


    After the scene turned, yejunlin showed a gentle smile to the camera: "today I will disclose some of her information."


    Sharp eyes like penetrating the screen, hard into people''s hearts.


    Bai nianyi''s whole body was shocked. There was no more reason to feel at ease.


    But yejunlin is still being interviewed. Where can he come in time?


    "Mr. night, is your girlfriend..." The host wiped a cold sweat to keep calm.


    My heart is both happy and nervous.


    You should know that yejunlin''s love life has always been a taboo topic in interviews.


    This time, the host didn''t dare to believe that he was wrong.


    Yejunlin announces his girlfriend''s identity Today''s audience rating must burst!


    The host''s question was not answered, and a picture suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Bai nianyi almost slipped off the chair!


    Even the bodyguards around her all opened their mouths strangely.


    The picture on the screen is a group photo of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin at the seaside.


    Warm, beautiful, it is enviable.


    No wonder that night Jun Lin asked her which group photo she liked!


    It turns out that he I want to use this group photo to disclose their relationship!


    Not only Bai nianyi, but also the bodyguards and other people around him.


    D City legendary existence of male god, even the first public love life, anyone will be curious!


    Bai Nian glanced at Yu Guang and saw that the bodyguards were very involved. She could just find a chance to escape.


    She sat in the chair and stretched her legs long. Finally, take a deep breath, jump up and run to the exit.

 Chapter 195

    Bai nianyi put all his strength on this time.


    Biting his lips, regardless of anything, just want to run out of this place.


    For her sake, ye Junlin disclosed their relationship.


    She must not sit here waiting to die!


    "Miss White!" Behind him, he drank angrily, but Bai nianyi couldn''t listen to anything.


    Now there is only one idea, anyway, we must escape!


    She doesn''t want to go to Q country, doesn''t want to leave yejunlin!


    Strong faith supported her all strength, finally rushed out of the waiting hall, bodyguards from behind to rush up, will her firmly to the ground.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi was numb, and fear and despair kept drilling into every pore.


    It''s like an invisible bug, crawling through the skin.


    "Let go of me, I want to stay in D City, I won''t go!" Trembling protest rings out, and Bai nianyi''s fingers are locked on the ground, hoping to prevent him from being taken away.


    Someone has handed over the rope, ready to tie up bainianyi.


    Airport security to see this side badly, came forward to check: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened and pitifully asked for help: "help, they want to kidnap me!"


    "What?" Security is about to press the intercom call, was severely knocked out from behind, dragged to the side.


    The only hope was shattered, which made Bai nianyi tremble.


    Her fingers were aching on the ground, but she refused to give up.


    The wrist was pulled back and was about to wind the cold rope.


    Bai nianyi is hoarse, but no one dares to help.


    Tears fell on the cold ground, reflecting her pain and helplessness at the moment.


    "Let me go..." In front of several big men, Bai nianyi is fragile and small, where is their opponent.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape today


    His face was cold, and Bai nianyi''s eyes gradually lost their magic color. He looked at the shaking figures.


    All of a sudden, a black figure appeared and approached her quickly.


    Without waiting for her to blink, the man who was tying her flew out, fell to the ground and curled up in pain.


    White read according to turbid eyes dyed hope, immediately break free to half of the rope to climb up.


    She just saw that it was Xing Ying!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    Bai nianyi always thinks that Xing Ying is an ordinary assistant, but he is more skilled than these bodyguards.


    Three or two will knock everyone to the ground, a shrimp like figure, all lost the strength to fight back.


    "Miss Bai, are you all right?" Xing Ying''s face is dignified. She looks at her swollen eyes and the dirt on her face. She sighs in her heart about the ruthlessness of night shock.


    Such a weak girl, he even wants to send her to Q country!


    There are so many wars there that it''s hard to eat, not to mention how hard life is.


    "I''m fine!" See Xing Ying, also let Bai nianyi as see relatives.


    She rubbed her eyes and cried. After the fear, her heart seemed to wander in the maze of despair for a long time, and finally found the exit!


    "Girl!" Familiar and anxious voice rang out, let Bai nianyi a Zheng, suddenly rushed into his arms.


    She could not believe that he was real when she felt the night King''s presence in front of her.


    "Weren''t you on the talk show just now? What are you doing here? " Bai nianyi holds his face and rubs it again and again, as if he is afraid of breaking the dream in front of him.


    "I heard you had an accident, so I came at once." Night Jun Lin tightly embraces the shaking girl in his arms and gently kisses the hair on his lips.


    If it''s a little later, will she be sent away?


    Thinking of her future, the fear of night King''s coming is eroding her heart.


    Looking at the suspicious face in his arms, ye Junlin had to thank Su Xinxin.


    At that time, he was preparing for the TV station, and his mobile phone was silent. He didn''t hear her call.


    Su Xin simply went to the night group, so that people contact the night Junlin.


    If one hour later, Bainian will be on the plane.


    When she arrived in Q country, how long she would live is unknown.


    The anger floats in the eyes of Ye Junlin. He didn''t expect that his father would make her disappear in this way!


    How ridiculous and hateful!


    In doing so, he did not directly kill Bainian Yi.


    But it''s possible to let her off the plane and die in a foreign country!


    Can he feel no guilt in this way?


    Is there no sin?


    "Young master, the master has ordered that Miss Bai must be sent to the plane!" The bodyguard who was knocked down just now got up again.


    This mission is very important. If they fail, they may not end up much better.


    "None of you can take her away!" Night Jun Lin embraces the girl who is afraid in his arms. As soon as the cold voice falls, Xing Ying takes people to block in the front.They couldn''t even beat Xing Ying just now, let alone the disparity now.


    "Jun Lin, is she worth it?" The crowd separated, and the night shock came coldly.


    Looking at his son to protect the girl, his eyes only hate.


    "It''s worth it." No hesitation at night.


    "She is not suitable for you," suppressed the anger that was about to explode, and the calm of yezhenxiao was almost gone. "If you break up with her, I can let her go to a A better place. "


    The implication is that as long as ye Junlin agrees to break up, ye Zhenxiao will let Bai nianyi go to another place to live.


    However, it will be slightly better than country Q.


    "Bainianyi will not go anywhere. She will only stay with me." The embrace and breath of Ye Junlin give Bai nianyi endless strength.


    She wiped away her tears and said in a dumb voice, "I will not leave my brother Jun Lin, nor will I die."


    Although the small hand trembles unceasingly, still seizes the night monarch to come the Cape.


    She was so afraid of being tied to the ground just now.


    Bai nianyi''s scream and tearful face deeply hurt the heart of the night king.


    If it wasn''t for yezhenxiao''s arrival, none of the bodyguards would have survived.


    "King''s landing!" Night shock Xiao a fury to drink, seem to have words to squeeze to the side of the mouth, but how also can''t say.


    He looked at the couple who were nestling up with angry eyes. The palm of his hand had already been clenched into a fist, and his teeth were grinding faintly.


    The atmosphere in the air was oppressive and tense. Everyone held his breath. Time seemed to stop.


    After a long time, night shock Xiao a sigh, helpless way: "if your mother alive, she will not promise you and Bainian together!"


    Moving out of yejunlin''s dead mother is yezhenxiao''s only trump card.


    Yejunlin had a better relationship with her mother since she was a child, and always respected her.


    It was a long time after his mother''s death that he came out of this shadow.


    Night shock Xiao just hope he can see in her face, don''t and white read according to entanglement.


    "What do you want to say?" The night monarch comes one Zheng, incredibly ask. "She, like me, has always been against you being together!" Night shock Xiao''s face is very ugly, "at the beginning, I wanted to hold Bai nianyi back, she also strongly opposed! I should have listened to her if I had known

 Chapter 196

    There was silence all around, like stepping heavily on Bai nianyi''s heart.


    The heart is as heavy as a stone, falling into an increasingly cold abyss.


    For yejunlin''s mother, Bai nianyi has no redundant feeling.


    I just remember a beautiful woman who is gentle to others and indifferent to her.


    Before, she didn''t understand why she was not liked all the time.


    It turns out that yejunlin''s mother didn''t want her to be taken back to Yejia!


    On her 16th birthday, yejunlin''s mother died of illness. Yejunlin seems strong and has nothing to do. Only she knows that he smokes silently in the middle of the night.


    Cigarette after cigarette, the smell of nicotine will always be blown into her room.


    At that time, her relationship with yejunlin was already cold, and she wanted to comfort him, but she was afraid of being hated.


    Two years later, yezhenxiao married Mo Xinlan again.


    "See for yourself!" Night shock Xiao handed a notebook, looks a little mottled, "your mother''s words, are in it."


    It seems that some old books are full of words.


    When ye Junlin saw it, he knew it was his mother''s notes.


    He read every word carefully, and his doubts became more and more serious!


    What are their secrets?


    Why is not willing to accept the girl?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the reason in my diary, but there was a paragraph that made yejunlin''s eyes stop inconceivably.


    The time of the diary is Bainian Yi''s 16th birthday.


    It records the complex psychology and contradictions of yejunlin''s mother.


    Because he saw his son''s gift to bainianyi, and even opened the note left in it.


    Without hesitation, she threw the gift into the kitchen garbage can. Her heart was sad and complicated.


    It is every mother''s wish to expect her son to get married and start a business.


    However, she can''t accept Bai nianyi!


    "I just saw this diary recently," yezhenxiao struggled for a long time when he saw the diary. "I didn''t expect that you liked that girl before, so I sent someone to follow Bainian for investigation!"


    Did not expect the results of the investigation, it is a bolt from the blue, so that night shock Xiao can no longer sit.


    In any case, he must make Bainian disappear immediately.


    The diary in my hand is wrinkled by the night king.


    His face is very blue. Bai nianyi has never seen such an expression.


    She curiously wanted to come forward to have a look. Yejunlin held her hand and folded the diary tightly.


    Yejunlin doesn''t want her to know that the world is against them together!


    I''m afraid to put too much pressure on this girl.


    It turns out that his mother did all the original things!


    And he thought it was Bai nianyi who threw away his gift and even alienated her for so long.


    "Jun Lin, I can''t do much about some things, but you believe me! As a father, I will not harm you! " Yezhenxiao looks so painful, as if he is catching the last straw at the edge of the abyss, "bainianyi is not suitable for you, you are with her I''ll be hurt in the future. "


    "Why?" Answer, ye Junlin wants to know the answer!


    However, apart from the irrelevant warnings, no one told him what happened.


    With these two words, you want him to give up his girl?


    It''s impossible!


    Bai nianyi shrank beside yejunlin and said timidly, "Uncle yejunlin, I won''t hurt my brother. I will take good care of him..."


    Voice just fell, let night shock Xiao angry: "I don''t want to hear!"


    "Why do you think I would hurt brother Junlin?" Her heart and night Jun Lin as puzzled, a trace of bitterness soaked open, "I like him, I will not hurt him!"


    "Dad, how can a girl hurt me? What are you trying to say? " Yejunlin saw through the old eyes, floating with his invisible struggle and pain.


    Night shock Xiao want to let them break up, but there is no reasonable reason, night Jun Lin and white nianyi can''t agree.


    "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter..." Even the girl who has always been slow to respond, today also see through the strange night shock Xiao.


    The secret in his eyes can''t be hidden from anyone.


    "Bainianyi, do you like Junlin very much?" Night shock Xiao tightly lock deep eyebrow, eyeground pass a touch of cold idea, "for him, what thing is willing to do?"


    Almost without any hesitation, Bai nianyi took the hand of Ye Junlin and nodded firmly.


    "Not even life?" Night shock xiaoleng not Ding added.


    This strange question, let white read according to a Leng, don''t understand night shock Xiao want to verify what.


    She looks at blankly, that appearance lets night shock Xiao heart cold.


    "See, I knew you didn''t love him that much!" Night shock Xiao raised his hand angrily, "immediately catch Bai nianyi on the plane for me!"


    Night shock Xiao brought more people, instant and night King''s people melee together.In the fighting crowd, the figures of the three upright figures are very different.


    No one can shake their self-determination.


    Seeing someone pounce on Bai nianyi, the night king comes to the deep eye and kicks him out.


    Bai nianyi silently shed tears and grasped Ye Junlin more tightly.


    She was afraid that she would leave him once she let go.


    From small to big, Bai nianyi was so firm for the first time that he didn''t hesitate to stay by his side.


    Even if the whole world opposed, as long as he did not give up, she resolutely followed his steps.


    Thinking of the days when he once fell in love silently, Bai nianyi secretly vowed that he would never let yejunlin carry it alone again.


    Ye Junlin protects Bai nianyi strictly and forbids anyone to come near her.


    Xing Ying also fought her life, even if she had color on her face, she still stood in front of them like a mountain.


    "Jun Lin, do you really want to fight me?" On the old face, it was incredible shock.


    He kept staring at his son, hoping to see compromise.


    However, he murmured about the persistence and firmness of yejunlin.


    The girl who made him happy all his life, how could ye Junlin let go?


    Even death, he can''t do it!


    Especially after tasting the feeling of being loved by her, she became addicted crazily.


    In this world, what can be better than two people who love each other?


    "Who wants to hurt her, I will not be soft!" The arm of the night king is like steel, which tightly encircles Bai nianyi in his arms.


    No one can touch her.


    Night father''s heart was shaken, raised his hand to stop the fight in front of him.


    Ye Junlin did not put down his vigilance: "you tell me, why can''t I be with Yiyi?"


    Unless a reasonable answer is given, he will not be soft hearted to lift the D city.


    But even if there is a reasonable reason, yejunlin knows that he can''t give up.


    Bai nianyi choked and leaned in his arms without saying a word.


    She knew it was all because of herself, but she couldn''t give up.


    Because she really loves brother Junlin!


    Even if she hurt the world, she didn''t have the heart to hurt him. "You must be with her?" Night shock Xiao tight shoulders loose, seems to determine what.

 Chapter 197

    "Yes Yejunlin gritted his teeth to answer.


    In his dictionary, he never regretted anything about Bainian Yi.


    "If you want to keep her, you can!" Night shock Xiao suddenly changed his mouth, let Bai nianyi and night Jun Lin''s expression have relaxed, "you want to be with her, just play, I no longer interfere. But you can''t get married. "


    Thought that night shock Xiao finally changed his mind, they just happy too early.


    Bai nianyi droops his head in disappointment, holding the corner of his clothes. His hands are numb and cold. He keeps drilling into her pores.


    Can''t get married


    The words of Ye Zhenxiao echoed in my ears.


    If you can''t get married, will he and yejunlin never come to an end?


    Yezhenxiao is the father of Junlin brother. Without his blessing, can they really be reckless?


    "I''m serious about Yiyi," said yejunlin with a touch of tenderness. "From the beginning, I''m serious about her!"


    The heart seems to be hit hard, Bai nianyi trembles and raises his head, illuminated the whole world by the light in his eyes.


    Everything is not important, as long as there is night King''s presence is enough.


    "If you don''t want her to disappear, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Night shock Xiao again fury, his eyes kill idea suddenly appear, target straight at wench.


    Ye Junlin hugged her more tightly: "anyone who wants to hurt her, I will never be soft!" Seems to be afraid of night shock Xiao don''t believe, he sneer hook lips, "if you can''t marry Bai nianyi, I will never marry."


    "The king of night! You Night shock Xiao was his breath straight cough, stroking the heart, almost a breath can not connect.


    Night shock Xiao has never been threatened, the first time was threatened, turned out to be his own son!


    "Don''t hurt the girl any more, come at me if you have anything!"


    Yejunlin has a strong aura, and his father has nothing to say.


    If he insists on sending away Bai nianyi, he is really afraid that the night king will never marry him.


    This son has been very paranoid since he was a child. He can really say what he can say!


    Otherwise, I would not like Bai nianyi. I have loved Bai nianyi for so many years.


    Today''s situation, if we continue to talk about it, there will be no result.


    Night shock Xiao feel heart tone pain, don''t want to waste time here deadlock.


    He glanced at Bai nianyi and left with him.


    The tense confrontation broke down in an instant, and everyone was relieved.


    Let go of Jun SE''s arms, shivering in the night.


    The gentle kiss fell on her hair and she didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "Brother Junlin, Uncle Ye is very angry..." Bai nianyi buried himself in his arms, his voice choked, "what shall we do in the future? Will he send me away? "


    "Don''t be afraid, girl, I''m here." take off the coldness, the tenderness of night King''s presence, only give her one person, "no one can hurt you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Bai nianyi held his waist, though his heart beat so hard.


    But she believed in the promise of yejunlin.


    In this world, what she believes most is him.


    Night Jun Lin wiped away the dirt on her face and choked her heart: "let''s go home."


    Go home.


    What a warm word.


    Bai Nian just according to the fear dissipated, holding his hand, firmly nodded.


    She and yejunlin have a home of their own!


    I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to be at my warm home.


    Along the way, she nestled in his arms, constantly thinking of the words of yezhen Xiao.


    Ye Junlin still held the diary in his hand, and the palm of his hand did not loosen for a moment.


    She wanted to see what was written in it.


    But yejunlin didn''t seem to want her to know.


    Bai nianyi can only restrain his curiosity: "brother Junlin, Uncle Ye, why don''t they want us together?"


    "No matter what it is, we will not be separated," night Jun Lin clenched her hand, the heart faintly uneasy, "girl, how about you?"


    "Me too!" She made a hasty statement and got into his warm arms.


    "Since no matter what happens, we will not be separated, why should we know the reason?"


    I can''t tell whether I want to escape or worry. Yejunlin suddenly doesn''t want to dig out the secret.


    The reason why my mother and father are so strongly opposed must be It''s serious.


    No matter what happens, yejunlin''s mind will not change.


    But he was worried about the girl.


    Intuition told him that things would be a big bomb for Bainian Yi.


    Or don''t dig up the dust laden past


    Back home, Qingjie put warm hot water and let Bainian take a bath.


    Today, she has exhausted all her strength in her life. She is in pain all over, and she has been skinned in many places.But Bai nianyi didn''t regret it at all.


    If she hadn''t resisted desperately, she might have been dragged on the plane.


    It''s still unknown whether we can take a comfortable bath here.


    The phone rings.


    It''s from Susie.


    Thinking of what happened at the school gate, Bainian picked it up on the horse.


    "Yiyi, is that you? "Yiyi?" Susie asked nervously on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me, Xinxin. How are you? No injuries? " Those people didn''t take Susie, but she must have been scared.


    Bai nianyi is very guilty.


    It''s all because of her that Susie is involved.


    "I''m fine! I''m scared to death! What''s going on? Did brother Yeda save you? " At that time, Susie was beating her heart.


    Where did she see such a scene? She was scared to death at that time.


    Simply also know to go to night Junlin for help, just to save Bai nianyi.


    "The man who took me was sent by Uncle Ye." Think of what happened at the airport, Bai nianyi''s chest is still heavy.


    Every word of night shock Xiao is the weight that can''t be loaded, which makes her breathless.


    "What?" Susie was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai nianyi told her exactly what was going to happen. Su Xinxin was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that such a big battle would take place in a period of free love.


    Su Xin can''t imagine how scared Bai nianyi was at that time!


    At the same time, he was lucky for his cleverness. After contacting the king of the night, he let Bai nianyi stay.


    Otherwise, once sent to Q country, everything will be late.


    Su Xinxin wants to cry in fear, but she is afraid to make Bai nianyi sad. She tries her best to suppress her trembling voice: "Yiyi, what''s your plan now?"


    "I don''t know," said Bai nianyi, looking at the scenery out of the window vaguely, his lax eyes suddenly raised, "but I won''t be separated from brother Junlin."


    "What happened in the end? Why is yezhenxiao so opposed?" Su Xin was so angry that he called his name directly.


    With such a means to deal with a girl, he as a big man, good idea?


    "I don''t want to know." Bai nianyi is very tired.


    So what if I know? It''s just more annoying. "Yiyi, I support you!" How much Susie hopes to be by her side and hold her hand, "no matter what happens, as long as it''s your decision, I''ll support you!"

 Chapter 198

    "Thank you, Xinxin! If it wasn''t for you this time, we would never see you again. " Bai nianyi was deeply moved.


    This good friend helped herself again and again, but she almost got in her way this time.


    Think of here, the heart is very uneasy.


    "We are good friends. Who else can I help if I don''t?" Seeing that it was late, Susie knew that she was very tired today and needed a rest, "have a good sleep, don''t think about anything! It''s all right! "


    "Well, you can rest a little bit. Good night."


    Hang up the phone, Bai nianyi just aware of the man beside.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her all the time, hoping that Bai nianyi could relax a little after chatting with Su Xinxin.


    Everything today can''t be regarded as nothing happened.


    Even if the girl didn''t say anything after she came back, yejunlin could feel her heaviness.


    He always chirps. There are endless words in his ears. Today, he worries quietly.


    Ye Jun Lin spread out his arms on the bed: "girl..."


    Hearing his invitation, Bai nianyi climbed to bed without hesitation and lay down in his heart.


    Listen to that rhythmic heartbeat, let her a little more at ease.


    "Don''t worry, the future life is the same as before," yejunlin caressed her face, but the smiling face was cold. "Now there''s nothing to worry about!"


    Before she has been afraid of being known by night shock Xiao, scared, even dare not say he is his boyfriend.


    Now he broke the secret, which made yejunlin feel relieved.


    The one who should come will come sooner or later. If yezhen Xiao wants to oppose, they can''t easily change his decision.


    "I don''t worry, I have you!" Bai nianyi embraces him, pulls up a calm smile to comfort him, "I have nothing to be afraid of! Every time I am in danger, you will arrive in time! I know you are my patron saint


    Yejunlin smiles gently and kisses her hair.


    I don''t know what happened. Bai nianyi raised his head and asked curiously, "how can you suddenly want to disclose our relationship?"


    The thought of that picture warmed her heart.


    That night, she didn''t think that night Junlin asked her to choose photos for this matter.


    "You want us to bury our feelings forever?" Ye Junlin has had enough of it. Why should he cover up the women in Ye Junlin?


    The people he loves should be known to all.


    The time to cover up is long overdue.


    Bai nianyi shakes her head subconsciously, and she doesn''t want to keep it from yezhen Xiao.


    As long as they keep going, sooner or later they will be uncovered.


    "So I decided to declare war on him!" Yejunlin answered very firmly.


    On the day of his "Declaration of war", he did not expect that yezhen Xiao also received the investigation results and began to start.


    This special battle is out of control.


    I can''t see the end, and I don''t know when it will end.


    This night''s dream seems calm, but the uneasiness in her heart has not been brushed away.


    When he went to school in the morning, Bai nianyi was always worried that his appearance would attract too many people''s attention.


    Yejunlin released their group photo last night. Everyone should know her!


    When she stepped into school, her heart was as heavy as her steps.


    But it didn''t seem like what she thought.


    Bai nianyi didn''t receive any strange gaze. He could even say Nobody cares about her!


    Why? Did ye Junlin spend money to settle it again?


    There must have been a lot of people watching the show last night. Where can money be used to suppress it?!


    "Hey Susie patted her on the shoulder from behind, scared Bai nianyi to shiver.


    "Xinxin, do you see anything strange?"


    "Eh? What''s so weird? " Suxin is puzzled.


    "No one seems to find me!" Bai nianyi looked at him mysteriously for a long time, and he was sure that no one was looking at him strangely.


    Susie understood this and put her shoulder on her with a smile: "I saw yesterday''s interview too. I didn''t expect that the big gray wolf was so romantic and took the initiative to disclose your relationship!"


    "I thought everyone knew, but it looks like..."


    "That group photo is side, and backlit, just like a silhouette!" Two people arm in arm, walked toward the classroom, "if not familiar with your people, I''m afraid you won''t see it at all!"


    "Really?" Bai nianyi just doesn''t want to be surrounded.


    It must feel like a monkey!


    The excellence of yejunlin belongs to him. She doesn''t want to be watched strangely because of his light.


    "Then the interview ended suddenly, and your information was not made public. So you can rest assured that no one will know! " Susie knew that she didn''t want to be noticed and comforted.


    After listening to her words, Bai nianyi was relieved.It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Junlin has a girlfriend all over the world.


    People who are familiar with Bai nianyi know that she is his girlfriend.


    Other than that, no one else would associate her with yejunlin.


    Because they are as far apart as the Milky way.


    "Yiyi..." At the door of the classroom, Lu Jincheng had been waiting there for a long time.


    Bainian Yidun, guess why he came.


    "Jin Cheng, what''s up?" She glanced at the students coming and going by her side, deliberately keeping a distance from Lu Jincheng.


    She didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "You and him Will you get married? " Lu Jincheng''s throat choked. When he said this, he seemed to swallow a sharp thorn.


    That pain all the way to the heart, backlog can no longer disappear.


    No one can guarantee 100% of the future.


    Bai nianyi only knows that she and yejunlin take this relationship seriously.


    "I haven''t graduated yet. There are some things I haven''t thought about yet." She gave him an ambiguous answer.


    Lu Jincheng nodded to leave, and his back was extremely lost.


    I thought that this matter was so diluted, but just after class, Song Zhen, Lin Jiaqi and Xu yingyue came again.


    These three people are all from the journalism department. There must be a reason why they suddenly came to her.


    As if there is something extraordinary, they pull Bai nianyi to the corner mysteriously.


    "Yiyi, did you watch TV last night?"


    This beginning, let Bai nianyi guess their purpose.


    "No, what''s the matter?" She asked calmly.


    "Yejunlin has released a photo of his girlfriend. It looks like It''s like you! " They huddled together, their faces full of curiosity and envy.


    As Su Xinxin said, people who know her well will think that the photo is her.


    But at that time, no specific information was made public, and everyone was guessing.


    Bai nianyi calmly "ha ha" smile, waved: "how possible! It''s just like me, isn''t it? " As soon as the voice fell, the three girls looked at each other and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 199

    "So it is They smile awkwardly, as if they asked a stupid question.


    When they saw that picture, they really thought it was Bainian Yi.


    Although they didn''t get along with Bai nianyi for a long time, combined with the strange things that happened during this period, they unconsciously suspected her.


    Until she just denied it, she thought about it carefully and seemed to understand it again.


    Bai nianyi is an ordinary college student. How can she get involved with yejunlin?


    How can such a noble man be with her?


    It''s not that he looks down upon Bai nianyi, but that he connects them together, which seems strange.


    "Yiyi, what are you talking about?" Suxin picked up her textbooks and came out, just in time for an embarrassing scene.


    Xu yingyue laughs sheepishly and drags Song Zhen and Lin Jiaqi away quickly.


    Until they went away, Bai nianyi sighed: "almost suspected!"


    "What do you suspect?"


    "About me and the wolf..."


    Suxinxin heard this and chuckled: "don''t worry, as long as you deny it, they will give up."


    "What do you mean? You mean I don''t deserve him? " Bai nianyi smiles and swings his fist to beat him.


    The nimble Su Xin Xin jumps to the side to hide, in the mouth also unconsciously emphasizes: "yes, if it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, I don''t believe it!"


    "You want to fight!" They were chasing each other and fighting.


    I didn''t notice a venomous look behind me.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin went to the coffee shop near the school. They drank coffee and talked about what happened at the airport that day.


    It sounds dangerous enough on the phone. After listening to Bai nianyi face to face, Su Xinxin holds his hand nervously.


    Su Xinxin, who used to look attentive, moved to the left and saw a familiar person coming.


    Her face was as ugly as a fly.


    "Yiyi, it''s an Yawen!" Su Xin nuzui, reminded.


    Bai nianyi turns his head curiously, just to an Yawen''s angry eyes.


    The eyes, as if to tear her to pieces.


    There is no doubt that an Yawen is coming for the night king.


    She must have seen the previous talk show.


    That photo for an Yawen, she recognized Bai nianyi at a glance!


    She always thought that yejunlin was just for fun. Sooner or later, she would hate this girl.


    I didn''t expect him to disclose their relationship. It can be seen that he is very serious and attaches great importance to their relationship!


    But for an Yawen, where is Bai nianyi worthy of the arrival of the emperor at night?


    This man can only be her!


    "Yiyi, are you really associating with brother Junlin?" An Yawen tried to keep calm, but the official smile on her face was already strained, and the corners of her mouth were shaking.


    "Well." Bai nianyi did not deny it, but simply responded.


    Just this word, let an Yawen completely crazy.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" An Ya Wen holds a palm, cold voice loses a smile, "where do you deserve to go up to Jun Lin elder brother?"? I know Uncle Ye and aunt Mo don''t want you to be together. Yiyi, you shouldn''t bring trouble to him. "


    Are you bothered? Did she bring trouble to yejunlin?


    Bai nianyi''s heart was poked, but in front of her rival, she would not show soft.


    "It''s about me and my brother Junlin. There''s no need for outsiders to interfere," Bai nianyi said after drinking coffee. He didn''t want to see an Yawen''s face again. "Go back."


    "Bai nianyi!" An Yawen''s shaking hand could not be controlled any more. She grabbed her hat and said, "I like brother Junlin for so many years. Why do you rob him? Why


    An Yawen, who has always been gentle and sensible, is completely out of control.


    Her favorite person was robbed, so that she can no longer calm down.


    "Brother Junlin and I like each other. What''s your business?" Bai nianyi angrily opened her hand, "and you didn''t call brother Junlin!"


    "An Yawen, don''t yell. You don''t look good when you lose!" Suxin has never seen such a shameless person.


    Night elder brother did not like her at all, unexpectedly still have the face to look for Bai nianyi''s trouble.


    "I didn''t lose!" An Yawen is not reconciled, "it must be Bai nianyi who attracts brother Junlin, it must be!"


    "Keep your mouth clean," Susie said, clapping the case and rolling up her sleeve. "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the floor."


    Anyawan where and others fight, but she is about to be mad today, even the mood to kill.


    "Don''t forget that I was kidnapped by Jiang ruotong before." Bai nianyi sneers, and her eyes make an Yawen feel guilty.


    Although there is no evidence for that, I still feel uneasy.


    The woman who was still furious just now stammered: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to do me wrong?""You know in your heart whether you have done it or not!"


    "I didn''t!" An Yawen answers with a loud voice, but her eyes are erratic.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here." For Bai nianyi, Su Xinxin doesn''t have a good face.


    She wants to drag an Yawen to leave, but she gets a loophole.


    An Yawen goes around to the table and points to Bai nianyi, gnashing her teeth: "Bai nianyi, do you think you can marry brother Junlin? As long as Uncle Ye does not agree, you will never marry him in your life! "


    "I said, you can''t take care of me and him!" Bai nianyi pushes hard, and an Yawen falls to the ground in confusion.


    All the people are pointing at each other, and an Yawen, who is the underdog, seems to be the most shameful.


    She got up quickly, her cheek stinging.


    I wanted to teach Bai nianyi a lesson, but I didn''t expect to find myself unhappy.


    An Yawen glimpses the kettle at hand. Her heart is furious and out of control. She brings it up and pours it on Bai nianyi.


    The hot water splashed, so scared that Sue''s eyes widened.


    She wants to pull apart Bai nianyi, but it''s too late!


    Anger mixed with an Yawen''s twisted smile, twisted her face so ferocious.


    "Yiyi, be careful!"


    There was heat in the air, and all the people present let out a cry of surprise.


    If this water splashes on the face, Bai nianyi will certainly be disfigured!


    An Yawen''s crazy smile gradually stiffens. Looking at Bai nianyi''s back, her heart sinks in despair.


    Why, why didn''t you burn her to death?


    Even if it''s disfigurement!


    In this way, brother Junlin will not like that girl.


    "Dong -"


    the kettle fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Just now, the person who rushed out to protect Bai nianyi''s back was wet, and the terrible white smoke kept emitting.


    "Ann Brother Ann Bai nianyi thought he was dazzled, and an Yuchen saved her?


    Anyuchen eat pain to pain hum, palm even dare not touch the scalded place.


    "Yi girl, are you ok?" An Yuchen looks serious and looks at her carefully. Until Bai nianyi shakes his head, he turns to an Yawen''s eyes and blows up the depression in the air with disappointment and anger.

 Chapter 200

    "Yawen, are you crazy?" An Yuchen''s face turns white with pain, and blocks Bai nianyi behind him. "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    "Brother, get out of the way!" An Yawen rushes forward with chagrin and stretches her arm, hoping to scratch Bai nianyi''s face.


    However, an Yuchen''s solid body completely blocked all her attacks.


    Bai nianyi looks at an Yawen''s madness with a complicated mood.


    An Yuchen seems to be very hot, he has no mind to take care of the scar, directly drag an Yawen to the farthest position of libainian.


    "Don''t go crazy!" A low drink, an Yuchen a clamp an Yawen casually brandish of double wrists, "do you think you do so, Junlin will like you?"? You look like a madman now! Vicious and ugly


    Merciless words, just like slapping, hard hit in an Yawen''s face.


    She felt a burning pain in her skin and had been crying for a long time.


    All along, an Yawen still has a trace of sustenance. She thinks that yejunlin will be separated from bainianyi sooner or later.


    But when she saw that interview last night, she couldn''t bear it any more.


    How she wanted to cheat herself, but now, she couldn''t even cheat herself.


    Since ye Junlin has released the photo of Bai nianyi, it shows that he has identified the girl!


    The more he cared, the more she was upset, panicked and scared.


    Since she was a child, she has been fond of yejunlin!


    The happiest thing every day is to see ye Junlin come to an Yuchen.


    She would hide in the corner and spy on him. She couldn''t get tired of watching him.


    She thought that the indifference and alienation of yejunlin was the same to everyone.


    Until Bai nianyi appeared


    An Yawen realized little by little that she was wrong. She was really wrong.


    This girl is her strong enemy!


    "I''m your sister," an Yawen burst into tears, "brother, why don''t you help me, to help that dead girl?"


    "Because I''m your sister, I don''t want to see you push yourself into the abyss!"


    An Yuchen deeply knows how important Bai nianyi is to the night king.


    Otherwise, he never allowed others to gossip about his love life, how could he take the initiative to open his feelings with Bai nianyi?


    Since ye Junlin likes this girl so much, if an Yawen hurts her, I''m afraid she can''t get away.


    So many years of brother, an Yuchen knows the temper of Ye Junlin very well.


    "I hate you! I hate you An Ya Wen loses her manners and cries. She breaks away from an Yu Chen and stumbles out of the coffee shop.


    Today is probably the most embarrassing day in her life.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed. Bai nianyi looked at his back and said, "brother an, I Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    "I''m ok," an Yuchen said with a smile, "I''ll take you home."


    His gentleness made Susie blush.


    Anyuchen''s name is second only to yejunlin, Suxin has heard about it.


    She didn''t expect to see real people today. Real people are more attractive than those in magazines.


    Although the appearance of big gray wolf is more strong and outstanding, Su Xinxin always appreciates such a gentle, gentle and polite mature man as an Yuchen.


    Bai nianyi saw her face dull, raised her hand to shake: "Xin Xin, are you ok?"


    Su Xinxin, who was still a flower maniac, was scared to wake up and quickly shook his head: "no don''t worry! Yiyi, then you go home, I He''s gone, too


    "I send you," an Yuchen politely smile, will sue core call, "first send you home, then send according to girl."


    I didn''t expect that I could have such treatment, which made Susie flattered.


    Sitting in an Yuchen''s car, she is still like a dream, and Bai nianyi crowded in the back row to discuss in a low voice.


    "Hello, he is Single? " Suxin is a wonderful way.


    "How do I know?" Although an Yuchen is a good friend of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi and he haven''t seen each other several times, and they don''t know an Yuchen''s love life.


    Looking at Su Xin''s appearance, he must be charmed by an Yuchen''s demeanor.


    Yejunlin and an Yuchen are two different styles, which attract different girls.


    If ye Junlin is a perfect, cold and cold man, then an Yuchen is definitely a gentle, warm and polite super warm man.


    She was reluctant to get off when she sent Susie home.


    If we can''t find an excuse, Sony would like to stay in the car for a while.


    "Yi wench, you sit in front." An Yuchen didn''t start, but turned to smile at her.


    Bai nianyi glanced at the copilot and faltered: "I''m fine in the back."


    "How do we talk when you sit in the back?" An Yuchen said with a smile, "do you want me to turn around while driving..."


    When he said that, Bai nianyi was completely afraid.


    Come to the copilot and fasten your seat belt.


    "Back home at night?" An Yuchen asked."No!" Bai nianyi exclaimed, "20 Pingling road."


    An Yuchen just started, pick eyebrow in shock: "Pingling Road 20?"


    There is a newly developed villa area, which is under the name of Yeshi group.


    It''s even on sale.


    He soon understood and said with a smile, "are you living with Jun Lin?"


    Bai nianyi thought that night Jun Lin had already told him, but an Yuchen didn''t know.


    She was embarrassed to pack: "um..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." An Yuchen smiles to make her confused.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I just didn''t expect that Junlin would That one. "


    "Which one is that?" Bai Nian Yi Ang''s small face, that naive expression, let an Yuchen embarrassed to pick out.


    He looked away with a bad smile and hinted, "it''s just That one


    A guess emerged, let white read according to instant red face.


    What a strange question!


    Ye Junlin is a big man. How Maybe not which one?


    He was not only good at it, but also terrible.


    It''s soft to think of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi felt that a string of crows flew over his head, and he pressed his mouth tightly without answering.


    An Yuchen said with a gentle smile: "I mean, he has never had a girlfriend or liked anyone else! So, I''m surprised I didn''t expect that he would Ha ha ha... "


    Although it was vague, Bai nianyi heard several messages in it.


    Yejunlin has no other girlfriend.


    He didn''t like anyone.


    She was filled with pride.


    Brother Junlin''s heart and body are hers!


    Cough, the idea of shame flashed by, let white read according to red face don''t go to one side.


    Familiar villas appear in front of her, how she hopes the car can run faster, really don''t want to be embarrassed with an Yuchen.


    Someone came out of the villa, not Qingjie, but yejunlin!


    Because it hasn''t been officially sold here, it''s reasonable that no one else will come.


    Until the car is getting closer and closer, yejunlin sees that it''s an Yuchen, and the co driver is still sitting with a girl.


    The strange combination made him frown. How can an Yuchen come back with a girl?

 Chapter 201

    "Thank you today, brother Ann!" Bai nianyi is about to get out of the car, and the cuff is suddenly caught by an Yuchen.


    He glanced at the night King''s landing outside the window, pleading and serious: "don''t tell King''s landing about the coffee shop, OK?"


    An Yawen is always an Yuchen''s sister. He doesn''t want to see ye Junlin hostile to her.


    One is a relative, one is a friend, let an Yuchen can''t choose.


    Although Bai nianyi is still holding a breath in his heart, he still nods and agrees to an Yuchen''s request for saving her just now.


    Anyuchen relieved to smile, rolled down the window, and night Jun Lin said hello.


    "How did you come back together?" The night king comes to the deep lock of eyebrows and looks at their expressions repeatedly.


    Thought of promised an Yuchen, Bai nianyi did not say the coffee shop.


    As if nothing had happened, she replied, "I met brother an on the way, and he sent me back."


    Today, in order to go to the coffee shop with Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi asked yejunlin and Qingjie not to pick her up.


    Today one day did not come to pick her up, just met an Yuchen?


    It''s a coincidence.


    Yejunlin never believed in coincidence.


    But looking at the girl coming back, he didn''t ask much.


    "Jun Lin, it''s good here." An Yuchen looks at the scenery, like nothing happened.


    Ye Junlin leaned close to the door and asked in a low voice, "where did you meet the girl?"


    "Outside the coffee shop, what''s the matter?" An Yuchen embarrassed smile, "you should not be even my vinegar also want to eat?"


    "I just asked."


    Did not find strange from an Yuchen body, let night Jun Lin reluctantly at ease.


    Seeing him off, he returned to the villa. Bainianyi was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Looking at the figure on the bathroom frosted glass, fuzzy and charming, hook his tumbling throat.


    Night Jun Lin lost to get up, gently press the door handle.


    Bai nianyi, with his back on his back, didn''t notice the movement behind him.


    Until a pair of big hands suddenly around, let her whole body a shock, hurriedly want to cover themselves.


    She flurried to get the bath towel hanging on one side, and was waved away by the long arm of the night king.


    His clothes were wet and his hair was dripping down.


    In the dense bathroom, the appearance of Ye Junlin is misted by water mist.


    Bai nianyi looks up with a red face and suddenly thinks of an Yawen''s words.


    Before in order to let her stay, night Jun Lin and night shock Xiao completely turned over.


    Unable to say what she was sad about, she was suddenly a little afraid.


    "Brother Junlin, if you are with me, will it bring you a lot of trouble?" Bai nianyi''s voice just fell, and her slender waist was hugged tightly, so that she could not help bumping into his arms.


    The chin is lifted by the slender fingers and the hot kiss falls down strongly.


    The night king comes like punishment, gnawing and rubbing fiercely.


    Until the white read according to the eyes lax misty, just stop sweet punishment.


    "You''re just a little trouble," he said in a gentle voice without complaining. "I like such a sweet trouble."


    "Will you kick off my little trouble in the future?" Bai nianyi''s hair was close to his face, with timid eyes, and looked at him like a lost deer.


    Looking at this, I directly looked into his heart.


    "I prefer the little trouble of pressing you!" The words fall, the night king comes, breath one Lin, white read according to dozen horizontal to embrace to return to the room.


    She curled up shyly in his arms and put her little hand on his heart.


    However, this unconscious touch is constantly pulling out the enthusiasm of Ye Junlin.


    The taste of this girl is always fresh in his heart.


    Even a small look in the eye makes the blood of Ye Junlin boil uncontrollably in an instant.


    Qingjie prepared dinner, but no one came down to eat it.


    She dare not urge.


    Because when Mr. Ye and Miss Bai are together, she must not disturb them.


    Night Jun Lin has this wench to eat enough, where still have the mind to have dinner?


    It''s hard for Bai nianyi to suffer from his backache and his stomach is still cooing. He is so hungry that he can eat a cow.


    "I''m so hungry..." Bai nianyi is lying on the bed, tired sweat has not faded, the whole person is sleepy and hungry.


    The night king is tying the hand of the belt to stop, pose to want to open the Nightgown again: "how, I didn''t feed you?"


    "Woo woo That''s not what I mean! " Bai Nian wants to cry without tears. He grabs his pajamas and puts them on. It''s like a crazy little rabbit. She rushes downstairs.


    See Bai nianyi and ye Jun come downstairs. After Qingjie heats up the dinner, she suddenly disappears.


    Bai nianyi can''t help sighing that she is really Haunted!


    She picked up the rice and took a big mouthful of it. Suddenly, her empty stomach was filled.


    Looking at Bai nianyi, who ate a lot of food, ye Junlin raised his eyes: "how can you eat more and more"Poof --" a mouthful of rice sprayed all over the table, and all the good dishes were destroyed.


    I didn''t mean to!


    Who told him to say that.


    Physiological knowledge white read according to still understand, how can she be pregnant!


    How about wearing a light umbrella every day!


    "It''s all your fault!" Bai nianyi held up his chopsticks and brought the contaminated dishes to him. "These are all mine!"


    Just now, I was just joking. Yejunlin certainly knew that she would not be pregnant.


    Think of the girl is still reading, he won''t let her be a mother so soon.


    Having a baby is no joke. He wants to wait until she''s ready.


    Before in the drawer turned to a box of contraceptives, night Jun Lin know that this is not good for the body, never let her use.


    I will take the initiative to "protect" her!


    Ye Junlin moved his stool and came to her. He took her in his arms and said, "you are all mine, and the food is mine!"


    "I soiled him just now," Bai nianyi said, knowing that he was addicted to cleanliness. "Do you still eat it?"


    But it''s all his fault.


    If it wasn''t for ye Jun to ask that kind of strange question, she wouldn''t have been choked and sprayed carelessly.


    "Then I won''t eat these. I''ll eat you."


    The evil''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the dangerous breath is approaching


    Seeing that he was going to make his upper body angry again, Bai nianyi couldn''t help crying and laughing and wanted to run away: "I''ll go to find elder sister Qing to do it again for you!"


    Help! Her feet are still soft!


    I really can''t today!


    "Why don''t you do it for me?" Ye Junlin proposed with great interest.


    "But I don''t know how to cook," Bai nianyi now realized the importance of cooking. "You will be starved to death by me in the future."


    "No, you have other ways to feed me."


    Slender body sitting on the chair, with that smile flat face, white read according to feel hard to ride.


    She moved into the kitchen.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t cook something to eat, yejunlin will make up for it in other ways.


    Looking at the material in the refrigerator, Bai nianyi was completely at a loss.


    Now it''s too late to see the cooking tutorial!


    But what else could she do? After carefully turning the bookcase upside down, she finally found a secret weapon!

 Chapter 202

    Ha ha, God help me!


    Bai nianyi exclaimed excitedly, and decided to let yejunlin taste her special dish!


    Listening to the little girl singing inside, ye Junlin holds her head and wants to see what she wants to cook.


    Even if it''s dark food, he''ll stick to it.


    I didn''t expect that there was no worry or panic in it.


    Ten minutes later, there was a smell.


    Maybe it''s the smell of food that she can cook, which makes yejunlin look forward to more.


    A few minutes later, the girl came out carefully with a big bowl.


    After putting it on the table, the night king came to the corner of his mouth and twitched, unable to laugh or cry.


    It''s not dark cuisine, but


    Think back to what she said when she went camping, playing the truth adventure.


    Sure enough, he should have guessed that what she would do was instant noodles.


    Bai nianyi lay on one side and said with wide eyes: "try it quickly!"


    Yejunlin raised his chopsticks with a smile. He was about to pick up the two vegetable leaves on his face. Unexpectedly, with a slight poke, they scattered It''s gone


    "Ha ha..." She laughed awkwardly. "It''s like it''s been cooked too long."


    He didn''t say anything. He picked up the noodles and put them into his mouth.


    In fact, the taste is nothing special. The noodles are cooked properly, but the leaves are too soft to be picked up.


    After working hard for a long time, she wanted to hear the comment of yejunlin.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything, so he ate up the noodles slowly.


    Seemingly ordinary instant noodles make yejunlin taste sweet.


    Because it''s made by the girl herself, which contains her love.


    Night Jun Lin by the way drank a mouthful of soup, see wench motionless looking at himself, pull up the corner of the mouth way: "very delicious."


    Bai nianyi smokes the corners of his mouth. Can''t he taste the instant noodles?


    Maybe people with such status as yejunlin have never eaten anything so grounded.


    Every day, he deals with delicacies, instant noodles and so on. He has no chance to eat them.


    "You really didn''t taste it?" Bai nianyi is still secretly happy. I didn''t expect that he could pass the test like this.


    "My taste doesn''t fail," yejunlin stressed, looking at her complacent appearance. "This is instant noodles."


    So she knows!


    If Bai nianyi had a pair of rabbit ears, he would be disappointed now.


    She really can''t cook. She''ll learn it in the future.


    Thinking of Ran Ran''s craftsmanship, Bai nianyi was envious.


    After camping, Ran Ran Ran quit school and never showed up again.


    Her video was still hot for more than half a year.


    "That''s all I can do," Bainian whispered. "Are you full? Do you want to do something else? "


    "What else can you do?" Ye Junlin took a sip of coffee and asked.


    The round eyes turned and answered seriously: "I You can also boil water. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin almost choked to death by her.


    Is this girl telling a joke?


    But her expression is not like saying to play, but serious!


    "Are you full?" Yejunlin puts down the dishes and chopsticks and skips the topic just now.


    Looking at the cold food, Bai nianyi feels that his stomach is still empty.


    But these dishes can be eaten, just hot!


    She was about to take it to the kitchen when the voice of yejunlin suddenly came from behind: "do you want to try my craft?"


    Huh? Did she hear it wrong?


    His craft? Will ye Junlin cook?


    Bai nianyi suddenly turned his head and looked at him like a dinosaur.


    Yejunlin walks with wind, passing by her side directly.


    Looking at the busy back in the kitchen, Bai nianyi quickly put down the plate, curiously lying at the door.


    I dare not go in and disturb you!


    After a while, the "Zizi" sound of the oil pan sounded inside, and a burst of fragrance floated out, instantly filled with Bai nianyi''s sense of smell!


    What is Ye Junlin doing?


    It''s so fragrant!


    Is it cheating?


    His broad back blocked the girl''s sight. She looked around for a long time and didn''t see what the emperor''s landing was doing.


    Until he set the plate and turned around with what he had just made


    Bainianyi saw that he was making steak.


    The original white plate is filled with fragrant steaks, with broccoli and pasta beside.


    Although it doesn''t look complicated, compared with bainianyi''s instant noodles, it''s a complete victory, OK!


    Not waiting for yejunlin to come to the table, she has gone to sit down, shaking her legs and waiting to be fed.


    Yejunlin only made one for her.


    Clench knife and fork, Bai nianyi can''t wait to cut off a piece and send it to his mouth.The steak has been marinated with red wine. It''s delicious and not greasy at all.


    Even one side as a supporting role of pasta, are particularly delicious, is yejunlin''s own special sauce.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that he was the only one in the kitchen just now, Bai nianyi might have suspected that it was yejunlin who cheated!


    A big president over ten thousand people can even cook!


    She had never eaten at night before. Today, it''s an eye opener for her.


    "How can you cook?" Bai nianyi asked inconceivably, his little mouth was wrapped with food, and he didn''t stop for a moment.


    "I learned it when I was in country a before," she said with a smile. "Is it enough to eat?"


    "Enough!"


    So much, when she''s a pig?


    "Girl, go to a charity dinner with me tomorrow." Night Jun Lin touched her head and offered coldly.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t like crowded occasions, but the eyes of Ye Junlin She couldn''t refuse.


    "Will it be boring?" She asked softly.


    "I need to bring a female companion," yejunlin hopes to take this opportunity to let more people know her identity. "Will you be bored if you accompany me?"


    Since ye Junlin has invited her, Bai nianyi has no reason to refuse.


    She put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth. She put her hairy head to his heart with a smile: "it''s most interesting to be with you. It''s not boring at all!"


    "Tomorrow, sister Qing has something to ask for leave. You go home and change your clothes. I''ll ask Xing Ying to pick you up."


    "Don''t you need to dress up?" Thinking of going to the party, Bai nianyi was afraid to humiliate him.


    Before in an Yuchen birthday party disgrace, still remember, is about to become her psychological shadow.


    This time, in any case, we must stabilize the image!


    "Do you still need to dress up?" Ye Junlin buried his head against the tip of her nose, the hot breath on her face, "I''m afraid you''re more beautiful, and you''ll cause a mess of peach blossom!"


    "Hum, sweet mouth!" Bai nianyi can''t help holding the corner of his mouth.


    Night King''s words, turning the corner will hold her to the sky.


    When did the big glacier become so sweet?


    "Girl, are you afraid to disclose our relationship tomorrow?" The night king comes from behind, enchanting words float into the ear to tickle.


    Although her photos have been released before, her identity has not been known to all.


    If she accompanies yejunlin to attend tomorrow, everyone will know that she is his girlfriend! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi''s little heart is bumping, and he estimates his endurance.

 Chapter 203

    But it''s an important day for her.


    To stand beside Ye Junlin, she must learn to accept everything he brings.


    Including accompanying him on such occasions.


    Although a little nervous, Bai nianyi decided to change for him.


    "I''m not afraid!" That''s what she said, but her eyes were still uneasy. She put her little hand around his neck and said, "I hope the whole world knows that you are mine!"


    Enjoy the girl without hesitation, so that the heart of night Jun Lin is very warm.


    At tomorrow''s opening ceremony, yejunlin has a very important speech.


    At that time, he was ready to disclose his relationship with Bainian Yi.


    At that time, it will be spread all over K country.


    He didn''t tell Bai nianyi about his plan.


    I''m afraid she''ll be nervous if she knows ahead of time.


    Yejunlin knows her so well!


    Thinking of going to the charity dinner, Bai nianyi''s heart beat from time to time in class the next day.


    She can''t talk to others, she can only talk to Susie.


    "What to do? School will be over soon Bainian sweats with her palms. Thinking of such a high-end place makes her feel numb.


    "What are you afraid of! With the wolf with you, it''s going to be OK. " Su Xinxin doesn''t like it. She is moved by the action of the wolf.


    His disclosure of their relationship shows that he attaches great importance to Bainian Yi.


    Big gray wolf is rich, handsome and stylish. Such a man is so devoted and infatuated. Bainian must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    "Bell..." When the bell rang, Bai nianyi hurriedly packed up his things and rushed out.


    She was the first to run downstairs, and the other students were still picking up their textbooks in the classroom.


    Before rushing to the school gate, Bai nianyi felt a pain in his neck, and the world in front of him turned into darkness.


    Is it a dream?


    Why does the neck ache so much, a bit of light does not have in broad daylight?


    I don''t know how long later, when Bai nianyi woke up, he felt like he was locked in hell.


    But for a little light from the window, she would not know where she was.


    She saw at a glance that this is the equipment room of the school!


    It''s strange. How could it be here?


    Stroking his neck, which was still aching vaguely, something was wrong.


    Bai nianyi pats the dust on his body and goes forward. He can''t open them.


    She was locked in the school equipment room!


    "Hello, is there anyone outside?" The little hands beat as hard as they could.


    But there was no response. It was like another world outside, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Originally in the classroom downstairs, eyes closed, opened, in this ghost place.


    Bai nianyi can be 100% sure that someone must have locked her here on purpose.


    But there is something very important tonight!


    She did not dare to delay and immediately looked around for her backpack.


    I''ve searched every corner, but Bai nianyi didn''t see anything.


    Suddenly there was a light noise outside, as if someone was passing by.


    Excitedly, she went to the door and continued to pat: "is there anyone outside? I''m in the equipment room! "


    Even the voice was hoarse, but no one responded.


    One door apart, Ran Ran Ran stood outside the equipment room with a cold smile on her face.


    Listening to Bai nianyi''s cry inside, she took her mobile phone to the distance and dialed a number: "Yawen, she is locked in the equipment room. Don''t worry, she can''t get out tonight!"


    Before being taught by Ye Junlin, Ran Ran Ran had long hated Bai nianyi.


    However, she was covered by the president of Yeshi group, and ran ran had no way to take her.


    It was not until an Yawen proposed cooperation that she finally found the opportunity to clean up Bai nianyi!


    Originally, I thought that it was not enough to lock her in the equipment room, but ran ran was afraid of making too much noise, and made yejunlin suspect himself.


    It''s good to teach her a lesson!


    "Did you do as I told you?" An Yawen said with a scornful smile.


    "I took her cell phone to another place, turned it off and left my backpack outside the equipment room." Ran Ran Ran replied.


    An Yawen knows that once Bai nianyi is missing, yejunlin will definitely let people track Bai nianyi''s mobile phone signal.


    This method can just make night King''s landing untraceable.


    Ran Ran Ran hung up, sneered and threw Bai nianyi''s backpack on the ground outside the door, turned and left.


    After a while, Bai nianyi, who was in the door, was tired and sat on the ground waiting for a miracle.


    The school after school is so quiet that you can''t even see a ghost.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to go tomorrow morning if someone comes to save her.


    Watch time go by.


    Ye Junlin must go to the meeting place to prepare in advance. Xing Yingyi goes to the villa to meet Bai nianyi as instructed.However, he waited for a long time, and did not wait for Bainian Yi to come back.


    "Mr. night, it''s very late. I haven''t seen Miss Bai yet." Xing Ying asks people to find Bai nianyi''s cell phone signal, and then makes a phone call to report to Ye Junlin.


    "She didn''t come back?" Night Jun Lin brow deep lock, heart surging restlessness, "continue to find!"


    Hang up the phone, yejunlin dial out the number of Bai nianyi, but the mobile phone has been turned off.


    Think of night shock Xiao, his heart suddenly confused.


    Is it his father''s attack on the girl again?


    But during this period of time, the night king has been let people pay attention to the night shock Xiao move, did not find strange.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you have a girl tonight?" An Yawen is wearing a flaming red dress. Her snow-white skin is matched with the blood like color, which makes her proud and charming.


    Yejunlin is not in the mood to answer her. She is deep in thought with her mobile phone.


    "Why don''t I be your girlfriend?" An Yawen knows that Bai nianyi can''t come, so she has the confidence to come forward to chat up.


    "There''s no need. I''ve arranged it." Besides Bai nianyi, no one is qualified to be his girlfriend.


    "Do you want Bai nianyi to come?" Night shock Xiao, do not know when to appear, pressure voice, every word is like squeeze out from the throat, "I will never allow her to come in, she does not want to step here a step!"


    Originally also suspected night shock Xiao, but listen to him say so, night Jun Lin eliminated this possibility.


    If yezhenxiao did it, he doesn''t have to make a stand again.


    Silence makes people less suspicious.


    Yejunlin''s eyes are always sharp. Yezhenxiao''s eyes are not different just now.


    Since he didn''t start on the girl, ye Junlin didn''t want to say more.


    Don''t wait for the results.


    Xing Ying has gone to check, and there should be results soon.


    "Mr. night, you have published the photo of your girlfriend in the interview with famous sayings, but you have not released her specific information!" Many reporters began to go out, want to get strong material in yejunlin, "will she attend tonight?"


    "Yes." Ye Junlin answered in a short way, not in the mood to deal with reporters.


    He''s only worried about girls now!


    Thinking of her nervousness last night, isn''t it This wench suddenly scared, face the battle to shrink back? Ye Junlin''s palm suddenly closed, but suddenly a soft and warm snow arm wrapped around his arm.

 Chapter 204

    Nervous hanging heart is about to put down, night Jun Lin found that this is not white read according to the taste.


    Sharp breath did not reduce, Yu Guang glanced, and saw an Ya Wen standing beside him, holding his arm.


    The reporters on one side were all ready to shoot and record this special scene.


    An Yawen thinks that in front of so many people, ye Junlin will not refuse her offer.


    Because of the relationship between night home and settling down, I will leave some thin noodles.


    What''s more, she didn''t think she was his girlfriend!


    Only with such a move, let those reporters themselves over answer.


    Night Jun Lin face a black, homeopathy arm out, bypass an Ya Wen to leave.


    The reporters who were about to take pictures all stopped awkwardly.


    They thought yejunlin had changed his girlfriend and was about to take the latest photos.


    Did not expect night Jun Lin to shake hands to leave, leave an Ya Wen a person to be embarrassed to bite a lip.


    Looking at the far away night, her heart was torn by pain and jealousy.


    In front of so many people, he would not give her a face?


    Even if I don''t care about her, she is also an Yuchen''s sister!


    An Yawen''s heart hurts, but she has to keep a smile on her face.


    No one knew her heart was bleeding.


    "Miss Yawen, what is your relationship with Mr. Ye?" Someone smelled the clue just now and asked deliberately.


    The heart was stabbed, but an Yawen replied with a smile: "brother Junlin and my elder brother are good friends, we..."


    How she wanted to find a relationship to describe herself and yejunlin. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t find any words to describe her.


    He is neither his friend nor his girlfriend.


    If it were not for an Yuchen, I''m afraid there would be no intersection between an Yawen and yejunlin.


    An Yuchen sees an Yawen''s loss from a distance. Thinking about what happened in the coffee shop, he steps forward to solve the embarrassment and helps her drive away the reporter by the way.


    "Yawen, do you need to go back and have a rest?" His sister''s loss, let an Yuchen very distressed.


    He has loved this sister since childhood, and also wants to see her happy.


    It''s a pity that she loves the wrong person.


    "No!" An Yawen sadly refused and turned away.


    Thinking of the embarrassment just now made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    An Yuchen wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    He took the wine cup and went to the night King''s landing.


    This good friend''s outstanding, an Yuchen always knew, also had expected him to be together with an Yawen.


    But after so many years, ye Junlin has been very cold to an Yawen, which makes him understand that they are impossible.


    Yejunlin brow deep lock, holding a wine glass gracefully against the table.


    His eyes were wavering and he seemed to be thinking about something important.


    An Yuchen squeezed out a smile and asked, "why didn''t you bring a girl?"


    Hearing this address, ye Junlin''s face sank slightly: "are you familiar with her?"


    "No, but I''m familiar with you. Can''t I call it that?" An Yuchen has no choice but to laugh.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I find that yejunlin is very possessive.


    An Yuchen just feels that it''s too strange to call him by his name, and it''s too intimate to call him Yiyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin is not interested in answering.


    His mind was full of things about Bainian Yi.


    Xing Ying has been looking for her for a long time and has not found her trace. The positioning of the mobile phone signal is wrong.


    No one knows where she went.


    Ye Junlin is afraid of her danger.


    But I was worried about her over protection.


    So night King''s landing let people stare at night shock Xiao, any action he will know.


    Without warning, Bai nianyi suddenly disappeared!


    According to Su Xinxin, she thought of the evening party has been very nervous, after class bell rang immediately left.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t tell Su Xinxin what''s superfluous, just let Xing Ying continue to look for it.


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter?" See the face of night Jun Lin is very ugly, deep dignified, an Yu Chen faintly feel that something has happened, "is it according to the girl she..."


    This matter can''t let the superfluous person know, night Jun Lin presses the secret back in the heart, cold eyes sweep away: "are you interested in her?"


    "This is what words," an Yuchen laughs, "I am just curious, just ask."


    "She''s fine." Throwing down an ambiguous answer, ye Junlin bypasses an Yuchen, pretending to keep calm and continue to wait for the news.


    Xing Ying has ruled out enough people. There must be news from her!


    Mingming is an ordinary charity dinner, which makes an Yuchen very tired tonight.


    An Yawen has been hit hard and has been dejected.


    Night is a dignified appearance, like white read according to what happened.He knew yejunlin''s plan - he wanted to announce his relationship with Bainian in person at the opening speech of the charity dinner.


    If you miss this link, the reporter will leave and his plan will be disrupted.


    An Yuchen is under the double pressure of his sister and good friend. He is holding a wine glass and wants to go outside to breathe.


    Came to the side of the terrace, where there seems to be no one, looks very quiet.


    Just can let him blow the night wind, calm.


    "Are you sure she''s still in the equipment room?" A familiar voice came from the corner.


    Let an Yuchen once erect ear to continue to listen.


    The voice was so light that he subconsciously moved forward a few steps.


    "You can''t let Bai nianyi come out, you can let people check it carefully again!"


    Now an Yuchen heard clearly, this is an Yawen''s voice!


    What did she do to Bainian Yi?


    "Yawen!" His voice cooled down, like a sharp arrow, powerful through an Yawen''s heart.


    With a shock in her back, she turns around in panic. An Yawen looks at the person behind her in a panic: "big Big brother


    "What did you do?" An Yuchen three two steps forward, angrily pinched her wrist, "you according to the girl how?"


    "I I didn''t do anything Tu Yawen denies it.


    "I heard that just now. Please tell me!" Think of night Jun Lin just expression, an Yuchen more sure that an Yawen moved.


    If this matter let night Jun Lin know, an Ya Wen is afraid of big disaster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yawen still kept silent and refused to say a word.


    She knew that yejunlin would like to announce her relationship with bainianyi later. Their appearance together could cause a huge sensation.


    An Yawen where to accept!


    In any case, never look at their beloved man, and other women close to stand on the stage.


    "Say it See her stammer, an Yuchen anger red eyes, a punch hit on the wall beside an Yawen ear.


    A heavy dull sound completely frightened an Yawen.


    Big brother has always been very gentle. It was the first time she saw him so angry.


    "She She''s in the school equipment room Hesitated for a long time, an Yawen gave up the struggle.


    An Yuchen is really angry, she has seen an angry an Yuchen since childhood, it is a kind of fear that makes people palpitate.


    "You are crazy!" An Yuchen grits his teeth and turns to go. Anyawan guessed something and held him tightly: "elder brother, where are you going?"

 Chapter 205

    "I''m going to save Yi girl!" An Yuchen angrily shakes off her hand, ready to start, and is stopped by an Yawen.


    She red eyes, constantly shaking her head: "brother, please, don''t go, OK?"


    "Yawen, you''ve made a big mistake by doing this!" An Yuchen shakes her shoulder tightly and wants to wake her up. "If you let Jun Lin know, you will die!"


    At that time, even if he comes out, ye Junlin will never let her go.


    "As long as you don''t say it, he won''t know!" An Ya Wen heart guilty ground smiles, the voice that talks is shaking, "big brother, please, I don''t want to see them open the relation! Bainian Yi will be fine there. She''s safe! When the party is over, I''ll let her out! "


    Think of the last time an Yawen want to splash white read according to boiling water, an Yuchen a word can''t listen.


    When he saw his big sister from childhood, how did he become like this?


    It used to be so kind and lovely, but now it''s infected with evil thoughts.


    An Yuchen can''t watch her continue to fall!


    Sharp eyes anger, he lowered his head, mercilessly will an Yawen''s palm open.


    At that moment, an Yawen saw her hope broken.


    Her heart hurts so much that even her elder brother doesn''t help her!


    What kind of monster is that Bainian Yi? Even elder brother is bewitched.


    Chen looked at the abyss of jealousy and resentment will be left in a big net.


    In the noisy banquet hall, a figure went out in reverse.


    When arriving downstairs, an Yuchen''s step suddenly stops.


    After calming down a little, he had scruples in his heart.


    If he goes to rescue Bainian Yi, how can he explain that he suddenly appears there?


    No, he can''t go!


    In this way, it will lead the matter back to an Yawen.


    An Yuchen is about to step out of the pace of turn back, made a phone call, continue to wait in the hotel.


    Bai nianyi was locked up in the equipment room for several hours. After calling for a long time, no one came to help.


    She was too tired to shout any more.


    Seeing that the banquet had begun, Bai nianyi was as anxious as an ant on an oil pan.


    Yejunlin is still waiting for her!


    Thinking of big gray wolf, she suddenly had the energy to look for a long time in the equipment room and found a discus.


    Even if she smashes the door, she will go out!


    Looking at the rickety door handle, it should be easy to break it.


    The window has been installed with iron bars. Bai nianyi doesn''t expect it. Now he can only break the door and go out.


    With all her strength, she came to the door holding the discus. She took a deep breath and was ready to hit the door lock? Why did the door open?


    Bai nianyi''s face is inexplicable. It was locked just now!


    Did someone let her out?


    There was no time to think about it. She had to go to the hotel immediately.


    She swung her backpack and turned on the phone, which was full of calls from yejunlin and Xingying.


    Bai nianyi was about to go back when Xing Ying called.


    "Where are you, Miss White?" Looking for such a long time, there is no news. Xing Ying is about to search the whole D city.


    "I I''m at school She panted as she ran out.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi. There''s no time." Hang up, Bai nianyi just stopped a taxi and went straight to the hotel where the banquet was held.


    Along the way, she anxiously felt on pins and needles, hoping that the car would fly, and directly took her to the scene.


    As time goes by, Bai nianyi holds his mobile phone, his palm is full of cold sweat.


    Finally outside the hotel.


    She paid in a hurry and was ready to run into the hotel.


    Just came to the door, was stopped by the hotel waiter.


    "This lady, you can''t enter here at will." A charity dinner is being held tonight. All the people present are dignified characters. Not all the little shrimps can go in.


    Bai nianyi is about to call Xing Ying. His mobile phone There''s no electricity!


    She scolded secretly and said anxiously, "I I''m here for the party, too! "


    The waiter looked her from head to foot and said with a scornful smile, "Miss, don''t be kidding!"


    "She''s not kidding." Someone came out and let Bai nianyi laugh excitedly.


    I thought it was Xing Ying, but I didn''t expect to see an Yuchen!


    An Yuchen walks out with a smile on his face. As soon as the waiter sees him, he respectfully makes way for Bai nianyi.


    He bent down respectfully, which was quite different from just now.


    Bai nianyi is about to rush inside, and is stopped by an Yuchen with a smile: "Yi wench, are you sure you want to go in like this?"


    Being reminded by him, she looked at the polished metal wall and found herself in a mess.Not only his face was dirty, but also his clothes were black and gray!


    You can''t go to the party like this. What''s she going to do?


    "Come with me." Seeing through her hesitation, an Yuchen takes her into the elevator.


    Straight to the hotel room on the 24th floor, an Yuchen takes her to an open door: "change a dress."


    Bai nianyi thought it was an Yawen''s skirt, and insisted: "no, I''ll go to find Xing Ying!"


    "You have missed the most important link. Do you want to keep Jun Lin waiting for a long time?"


    An Yuchen''s words make her jump in the heart, looking at the skirt placed on the table, gritting her teeth to endure the rejection in the heart.


    She must see ye Junlin at once!


    Close the door, white read according to wash face, put oneself away, change the beautiful dress on the bed.


    An Yuchen leans on the door, waiting patiently without urging.


    At the moment when the door was reopened, his eyes lit up and he looked at it for a long time.


    This skirt was specially arranged by him.


    Because he knew that when bainianyi came here, she must be wearing her little girl''s clothes, which was out of line with the style of the banquet.


    "Does an Yawen wear such a skirt?" Bainian straightened out her skirt. It''s incredible.


    It''s not like an Ya Wen''s style at all.


    But she didn''t think much. She just wanted to see yejunlin soon.


    "This skirt is for you. It suits you very well." The dress is very suitable for Bai nianyi''s lovely style, which makes her lovely and generous.


    In particular, there is no cover up on the body of the youth atmosphere, let Bai nianyi''s body has a different atmosphere.


    She was different from them when she thought of the powder and hypocritical people in the banquet hall.


    "For me?" Bai nianyi is shocked, "isn''t this an Yawen''s?"


    "I wanted to give it to Yawen, but it''s more suitable for you."


    An Yuchen didn''t explain too much, and took Bai nianyi to the banquet hall.


    The girl who should have appeared together with Ye Junlin now appears with an Yuchen, which instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    The charity dinner has come to an end, and the reporters are almost gone.


    Bai nianyi nervously pinches his fingers until a black wall blocks him. Looking up, she saw the slightly angry face of yejunlin.

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter?" Yejunlin repeatedly looked at her dress, this is not the skirt he prepared for her.


    Bai nianyi knew that he was angry and his heart was cold: "brother Junlin, I didn''t mean to be late! I I was locked up in the equipment room of the school. "


    "Locked up in the equipment room?" The night king comes to eagle eye one Lin, catch her shoulder to check, "have where hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt, just Sorry for being late She lowered her head, embarrassed to look at him again.


    Promised to accompany him to attend, the results of their own almost came to an end!


    "It''s OK." Yejunlin patted her on the head, and her worries were finally relieved.


    Even though she missed the chance to announce their relationship, as long as she''s OK, there''s a long way to go.


    In the capacity of Ye Junlin, this important relationship should be made public in the speech at the beginning of the banquet!


    But now it has been missed. Yejunlin''s temporary supplement seems to neglect her.


    He had already secretly decided in his heart that he would present her in front of everyone at a glorious moment.


    "Whose dress is it?" Yejunlin''s eyes stay on this strange skirt, and countless guesses gush out of his heart.


    Bai nianyi, looking at an Yuchen: "it''s brother an who gave it to me!"


    "Do you still have this habit?" The night king comes to Mou son a sink, doubt ground sweep toward him.


    Come to the party, a big man, who will bring a skirt?


    "Originally intended to give Yawen, but since according to the girl''s needs, give it to her." An Yuchen''s answer seems to have no flaws, but it makes Ye Junlin feel that something is wrong.


    But he is a good brother of his own. Yejunlin doesn''t ask much, but embraces Bai nianyi to enter the banquet hall.


    An Yawen saw Bai nianyi from a long distance. Her face was pale and she was in a cold sweat.


    She felt that there was no oxygen in the air and she was suffocating.


    She looked at an Yuchen and found that he was also looking at himself.


    After a long time of depression, she finally burst out and rushed forward in a low voice: "brother, why do you want to help her? Why? "


    "I''m helping you!" An Yuchen pinches her wrist, secretly tightens, "don''t do those superfluous small movements again, if Jun Lin knows, I also can''t protect you!"


    "Isn''t she just a cheap girl?" An Ya Wen disdains, dismissively raises the corner of the mouth, "what qualifications does she have to be together with her brother Jun Lin?"? She doesn''t deserve it! Brother Junlin must have been confused by her and bowed his head! "


    Listen to those words that deceive oneself, the palm of an Yuchen trembles to loosen.


    In front of my sister became so strange, as if it was another person: "Yawen, how did you become like this?"


    "Am I wrong? What is the reason for that white idea to compare with me? " An Yawen is unconvinced, she how also refuses to admit defeat, "she is a dead wench that nobody wants, even her parents don''t want her!"


    Sharp and vicious words fall into an Yuchen''s ears like needles.


    He couldn''t imagine how hard it would be for Bai nianyi to hear these words.


    However, an Yawen said it in such a reasonable way, as if she was not wrong at all.


    "At least, according to the girl will not hurt others in the back, she is kind." An Yuchen''s words make an Yawen speechless.


    Her hands were shaking, her fists clenched in anger.


    All the strength, all the strength in the hands.


    "It won''t last long if you get it by bad means!" Throwing down a warning, an Yuchen leaves coldly.


    An Yawen stood in the same place, as if she had lost her soul, but she couldn''t get back to God.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Why do you want to help Bai nianyi?


    Her venomous eyes suddenly gathered together and picked the intimate figure not far away.


    Bai nianyi sneezed, stroked his nose and looked at yejunlin apologetically: "brother Junlin, I didn''t mean to be late!"


    "Jun Lin blames you for not smiling," I don''t know what''s going on? How did you get locked up in the equipment room? "


    "I''ll leave as soon as class is over. I want to go home and get ready soon!" Bai nianyi tried to recall the picture before she fainted, but she didn''t even know how she fainted. "When I walk, my neck hurts, I don''t remember anything. When you wake up, it''s in the equipment room. "


    It''s clear that someone must want to stop her from coming to the equipment room.


    Ye Junlin raises his head subconsciously and looks at the direction of Ye Zhenxiao.


    I didn''t expect that he was looking at this side, and his face was not much better.


    "Did I miss something?" Bai nianyi looks at the situation in front of him, vaguely feeling that he seems to be too late.


    "I would like to take you to open our relationship at the opening ceremony, but..." Night Jun Lin gently stroked her head, tone gently comfort, "it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future."


    It turns out that He arranged such a link!If she hadn''t been locked up in the equipment room, she would have caught up.


    When Bai nianyi knew that his arrangement was empty, he could not help feeling disappointed.


    Not far away, the oppressive breath is approaching, and the air is like a thorn floating in the air, which makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable all over.


    She turned to see, night shock Xiao is also here!


    The fear in the heart surges up, let the wench be afraid to hide behind the night Jun Lin.


    "Do you really want to announce your relationship? I said, "play can..." Night shock Xiao endure a night, in see white read according to appear, also can''t restrain the anger in the heart any more.


    He won''t admit the girl, let alone let her marry into the night home!


    "We are serious communication," night Jun Lin hugged her, everyone is serious and resolute, "emotional things, can''t be used to play."


    "If you dare to make your relationship public, I will make her uneasy!" Although ye Zhenxiao now gives everything to Ye Junlin, he always has a way to deal with Bai nianyi.


    Think of the girl tonight''s experience, night Jun Lin suddenly doubt, all this and his father?


    "I also said that if you dare to hurt her, I will not show mercy!"


    Awe full threat, let night shock Xiao heart a tight, by inexplicable fear oppression.


    Looking at yejunlin''s resolute attitude, yezhen Xiaoqi was speechless.


    The heavy and terrible face turned away.


    Bai nianyi hid behind him, clutching the corner of the night King''s clothes, covered with cold sweat.


    Girl timid appearance, let night Jun Lin suddenly smile to catch her: "what''s the matter, scared?"


    Yezhenxiao''s expression just now was really terrible.


    Her small mouth wriggled for a moment, and asked quietly: "what happened tonight, is it Uncle Ye who..."


    "I don''t think so," said yejunlin firmly. "If he wants to do this, do you think you can come out?"


    "Why? It seems right! " Bai Nian leaned on his chin. "Who is that? Now that she''s locked me up, why did she suddenly let me out? "


    "I really want to stop you from coming to dinner." In the words of night King''s arrival, Bai nianyi suddenly realized.

 Chapter 207

    "Why?" According to read more doubts, there is no doubt.


    If ye Zhenxiao didn''t do it, who else?


    Night Jun Lin in the mind roughly know, patted her head, let white read according to don''t think again.


    Other things, night Jun Lin let Xing Ying to deal with.


    Bai nianyi must have a purpose to be confined in the equipment room.


    The man didn''t want their relationship to be open.


    Ye Junlin raises his arm and signals Bai nianyi to pull himself up.


    She blushed and looked at the noble man beside her like a prince. Even she became a little princess.


    See the night of the king''s side finally had a female companion, other people cast curious gaze.


    Even if you don''t say anything, it''s enough for everyone to guess.


    Night shock Xiao has been glaring at them, did not intervene.


    Perhaps it should be said that up to now, he has no way to stop it.


    He is too clear about ye Junlin''s temper. The more he presses down, the more he will go against it.


    "Look Bai nianyi saw the expression of Ye Zhenxiao, raised his elbow and touched Ye Junlin''s waist, "Uncle Ye seems very angry!"


    Night Jun Lin gently smile, calm answer: "nothing, gas a few times he is used to."


    "Ha ha ha You''re dead! " Bai nianyi can''t help laughing. This man is so funny.


    She always thought yejunlin would never joke.


    Aftertaste his words, and then appreciate the expression of yezhen Xiao How to see how happy feeling!


    "Well? "Bad?" Ye Junlin lowered his head, and the volume of his voice remained, "where do you mean? In bed? "


    Bai nianyi blushed and jumped up to cover his mouth: "you It''s not good for so many people to be heard. "


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Junlin didn''t restrain at all. He wanted to let people know that the girl had been branded by himself. "Didn''t I make you ''happy''


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    Is he going to shame her to death in front of so many people?


    Yejunlin''s voice is not small. Someone beside him has covered his lips and laughed when he heard that.


    The eyes were full of deep meaning, which made Bai nianyi blush.


    She quickly left yejunlin and hid in the sparsely populated corner.


    Small hands as if rubbing his face, hoping to cool down.


    "Yi wench, what''s the matter with you?" An Yu Chen holds wine cup to appear, see her one face flustered, "have wolf to chase you?"


    Wolf? Ye Junlin is a big wolf!


    Her heart beat faster at the thought of what he had just said.


    "No It''s all right White read according to the reason of the skirt, as if nothing happened to answer.


    Since she left, yejunlin''s eyes have been on her, and never moved away.


    See an Yu Chen again and she talk to, his heart is depressed ground sink.


    Even if that is his good friend, also lets the night King come the calm instantaneous out of control.


    The banquet is coming to an end, but ye Junlin''s heart is getting hotter and hotter.


    An Yuchen''s unconscious action arouses his inexplicable worry.


    This girl''s lovely, not only for him, even others also think so.


    Night Jun Lin never saw an Yuchen and girls take the initiative to talk, what happened tonight, let him think more strange.


    There was a surge of uneasiness in my heart.


    Eagle eyes immediately staring at the front of the two people talking and laughing, rushed out of the cold heart palpitation.


    He called Xing Ying, and after some unknown orders, the eyes of the night King were firm and incomparable.


    "Do you drink?" An Yuchen says, want to carry champagne to her.


    Bai nianyi listened and waved: "I don''t know how to drink..."


    "You can''t drink?" An Yuchen couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really a little girl."


    There was a sudden hissing sound on the stage, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xing Ying stood on the stage in a suit and shoes with a serious expression: "ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Ye has something very important to announce."


    When Bai nianyi''s heart shrinks, should he be


    Under the stage, yezhen Xiao''s face was serious, and he was about to burst out in anger.


    Ye Junlin ignores his eyes and walks onto the stage. His eyes are fixed on Bai nianyi.


    "I''d like to introduce someone to you tonight." His figure was so dazzling that Bai nianyi was dizzy.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was looking around, and some people were looking straight at Bai nianyi.


    He''s still going to make it public!


    Looking at Ye Junlin''s outstretched hand, he is inviting her to witness this moment with him.


    D city''s legend, K country status prominent rich family power is few!


    Bai nianyi was just as excited. It was a very important moment between them.


    She nervously rolled her throat and was about to walk step by step towards the stage when she was suddenly pushed hard on her back.This huge strength, let Bai nianyi embarrassed unceasingly lie on the ground.


    The crowd exclaimed, and then separated.


    Standing on the stage of yejunlin, you can see Bai nianyi falling down.


    Her hands hurt and her knees were bruised.


    But none of this matters!


    Bai nianyi reddened her eyes and put her hair on her face. She didn''t even have time to tidy herself up, so she got up and rushed out of the banquet hall.


    How dare she stand on the stage with yejunlin when she falls to the ground in such a disgraceful way?


    People around her are laughing at her gaffe. Bainian doesn''t want yejunlin to lose face with her.


    The ballroom was like hell, and she wanted to disappear right away.


    In the crowd, some people covered their mouths and laughed quietly, while others discussed the identity of Bai nianyi.


    Only one person, with an evil smile, disappeared behind the crowd.


    Just now everyone''s attention was on yejunlin. No one saw who pushed her.


    I thought it was Bainian who accidentally fell down by himself!


    This joke turned into a huge dog in the banquet hall!


    Bai nianyi wipes her tears, and the voice of ridicule around her ears becomes more and more sharp. She pierces her heart relentlessly.


    Pain accompanied by each heart beat, will increase a bit.


    "Yi girl!" An Yuchen was just behind the crowd.


    In all people are looking at Ye Jun temporary, he knows Ye Jun''s plan, but looked at Bai nianyi.


    At that moment, someone stretched out his hand and pushed it hard. Bai nianyi would wrestle!


    An Yuchen quickly stirs up the line of sight and sees an Yawen''s twisted and jealous face.


    He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Bai nianyi fell heavily on the ground, which made everyone scream.


    Looking at the tears under her eyes, an Yuchen''s heart is so dull that she catches up with guilt.


    I know that an Yawen did it, but he can''t tell the truth.


    "Yi wench, wait a minute!" See white read in accordance with cry to the banquet hall outside Chong, an Yuchen immediately don''t trust to follow up.


    The evil smile on an Ya Wen''s face faded. She looked at her elder brother''s eyes and breathed awe inspiring.


    He saw


    An Yawen pursed her lips in fear. She wanted to step forward and couldn''t move.


    What will big brother do? Will you tell yejunlin?


    But now an Yuchen doesn''t pay attention to an Yawen. He just wants to catch up with Bai nianyi immediately. Without waiting for her to rush into the elevator, an Yuchen speeds up and catches her shoulder.

 Chapter 208

    Bai nianyi''s body is so cold that he is touched by an Yuchen''s palm and trembles subconsciously.


    He immediately took his hand back and said, "are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine. " She wiped away her tears and replied obstinately.


    Mouth said nothing, but the small face has long been sad to wrinkle together.


    She fell very painful, but there is no pain in the heart.


    Just now on the stage, yejunlin was about to announce their relationship, and even reached out to wait for her to come forward


    But she fell down!


    Bai nianyi covered his face, tears rustling down: "just someone pushed me, I will fall."


    An Yuchen''s heart is next startled, but soon recovers calm.


    Just now, Yi girl turned her back to an Yawen. She couldn''t know who did it.


    "Can it be that it''s too crowded and you''re not careful..." An Yuchen is in a panic.


    Thinking of an Yawen''s action, he wanted to open her brain and see what was in it!


    In front of so many people, she even dares to hurt Bai nianyi.


    If someone saw it, night King''s landing might hold the handle.


    He didn''t know that Ann was going crazy.


    His favorite man, even to open his love relationship with other women, or such a grand occasion!


    How can an Yawen accept it?


    Her heart was completely bewitched by madness, and evil made her unable to stop her destructive hand.


    At that time, Bai nianyi''s head was in a state of confusion. When an Yuchen asked, she was not sure whether she was pushed down or knocked down by accident.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She made a fool of herself in front of so many people and interrupted the important announcement of yejunlin.


    Now besides hiding, Bai nianyi doesn''t know what else to do.


    All along, she knew the difference and gap between herself and him.


    How I wish I could have a perfect memory tonight.


    However, the dinner was almost over, and she suddenly met such a thing


    Bai nianyi lowers his head, tears fall silently, and his heart aches.


    The beautiful idea and expectation of weaving are so thoroughly broken at this moment.


    "Are you going back?" Anyuchen want to comfort her, but don''t know how to do, "you just leave, Junlin is very difficult to do."


    "I What should I do? " Bai nianyi just subconsciously wants to escape, but listen to an Yuchen say so, her heart more care about the night king.


    Even though the banquet hall was like the entrance to hell, she still subconsciously looked there and did not move any more.


    Just now the picture, like a devil around her heart, how can''t go away.


    Bai nianyi is not used to this kind of occasion. It happened at an Yuchen''s birthday party before. This time


    Her little heart can''t stand it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who can''t wrestle?" An Yuchen gently comfort, his voice is very good, with the warmth of the healing system.


    Bai nianyi sobbed: "but I just fell so ugly, like a turtle."


    "It''s normal to wrestle in high heels."


    After listening to his words, Bai nianyi became more stuffy: "my flat shoes..."


    An Yuchen looked down, she really wore flat shoes!


    Er


    The consolation just now seems far fetched.


    "I Sorry An Yuchen choked for a long time, really don''t know how to say, in the end, he sincerely added, "but the fall is not disgraceful, in this world, who didn''t fall?"


    An Yuchen is about to step forward and pull him back to the banquet hall. Suddenly, his foot slips and his face turns pale and caresses the wall.


    Bai nianyi looked down. There was a pool of water on the ground.


    An Yuchen almost fell down just now!


    What he said is so appropriate!


    Bai nianyi broke his tears into a smile and cried and laughed with tears.


    Night Jun Lin let Xing Ying deal with the follow-up, chase to the corridor, far see let him worry about the girl, now is actually talking and laughing with an Yuchen.


    His heart sank, awe inspiring came forward: "girl..."


    As soon as ye Junlin appears, an Yuchen leaves wisely.


    At the corner of the corridor, only the two of them were still looking at each other.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was still very depressed. She bit her lip and threw herself into his arms: "brother Junlin, I''m sorry, I''m so ashamed!"


    She was even glad that ye Junlin had not come to say what she said.


    If we all see yejunlin''s girlfriend, so embarrassed, I don''t know how to talk about him in the future!


    There has never been any stain of yejunlin. Is it because of her that she is regarded as a joke after dinner?


    Just think about it, Bai nianyi''s heart is more heavy.


    "Silly girl, you are just careless. It''s OK." Night Junlin rubs her hairy head and kisses her ears.The soft touch caresses her restless heartbeat. Bai nianyi''s nose is sour, and she wants to cry.


    Not only did he not blame her, he came to comfort her.


    "The more you are like this, the more sad I feel!" Bai nianyi is wiping the surging tears again.


    She destroyed his plan and made him lose face. Yejunlin didn''t blame him.


    She felt more guilty.


    Cry red apricot eyes suddenly closed, raised a small face and said: "you scold me! Only in my heart can I feel better! "


    Looking at this girl''s lovely appearance, the heart of night Jun Lin has changed, where willing to blame her.


    "It''s not enough to scold you, I want to punish you!" His voice was deliberately cold, and his sharp eyes surprised her.


    Bai nianyi opened one eye, looked timidly, and said in a low voice: "don''t hit your face..."


    Although she''s almost lost her face, she still has to.


    Then Bai nianyi closed his eyes to welcome the storm.


    Looking at the tears and trembling eyelashes on her face, the Adam''s apple of the night King''s landing rolled, and a wave of scalding rose.


    The tiny red lips, as if inviting him to taste.


    Especially just cried girl, soft car owe to let him want to destroy this fragile.


    Press her down and tell her not to cry any more than in bed.


    Bai nianyi has been waiting for a long time, but ye Junlin has no action.


    Her ready heart began to feel uneasy again.


    I was about to squint and peep, when suddenly his breath was heavy and his lips were held in his hands.


    Night Jun Lin props up on the wall and presses her tightly, plundering her low exhortation.


    Don''t you mean to be punished???


    Bai nianyi has been waiting for a long time, but what he is welcoming is his fanaticism.


    Warm as fire of the nose, in her tears wet small face caress, the body can''t help shivering.


    She was a little out of breath. As soon as she pushed her little hand into yejunlin''s heart, she was held by him and pressed over her head.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi faintly whispers, and is suddenly picked up by Ye Junlin, and then falls into the elevator.


    Looking at the top of the camera, she shyly broke away his kiss, buried his head: "will be seen!"


    At night, the king came to the corner of his lips and looked at the top of his head. He raised his hand to cover it. The other hand didn''t stop either. He pulled Bai nianyi into his arms and continued his unfinished kiss.

 Chapter 209

    Bainian nestles in his heart nervously.


    Soon found that the elevator is not down, but up.


    Suffocation feeling is more and more thick, let her every time want to escape his kiss, was night Junlin a hook back.


    Elevator door open, night Jun Lin hook her feet gently, white nianyi like a small koala, hanging on his waist.


    This means that the unknown action made her face red and her body hot like soaking in boiling water.


    The door is kicked open by him, and the world in front of him turns. Yejunlin falls into a comfortable bed with bainianyi in his arms.


    He had already endured the extreme of yejunlin. His enthusiasm exploded completely. His big hand pulled off the extra shelter, and his eyes sprayed with the fire that made her melt.


    Girl''s thoughts drift far away, like being entangled by his breath, can''t get rid of his control.


    In this quiet room, the temperature is boiling to the top.


    Bai nianyi is floating in the clouds and has a long and special dream.


    Until in front of the man''s heavy breathing more and more urgent, just pull her loose thoughts back.


    There was a fire in the room that made them crazy.


    But outside the door there were silent tears.


    An Yawen squatted by the door, covered her lips and forced herself to cry.


    The movement inside is so clear that she has already guessed what Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are doing.


    Even though they always know that they are close to each other, they are less intense and painful than facing them with their own eyes.


    The man who treated him so coldly just now would be intoxicated with other women.


    The fierce noise and the out of control voice that pierced her ears from time to time made an Yawen want to go crazy jealously.


    Why? Why Bainian Yi?


    Her heart seemed to be smashed to pieces and could not be pieced together any more.


    No one corridor, that wipe low cry low and gloomy.


    It''s like a gritty ghost.


    An Yawen''s eyes have already rolled up the storm of jealousy. Now she has only one idea, which is to let Bai nianyi disappear.


    It''s not to lock her up, let alone teach her a lesson!


    She hopes Bainian will die and disappear from the world forever!


    No matter whether yejunlin will keep the freshness in the future, the thought that bainianyi and yejunlin have skin affinity makes an Yawen crazy to kill her.


    "Yawen, what are you doing here?" An Yuchen''s voice suddenly appears, let an Yawen be caught off guard.


    She quickly wiped away tears, as if nothing had happened to get up: "nothing."


    An Yuchen steps forward and hears the movement that makes people blush inside.


    Even though it was tiny, he recognized that it was Bai nianyi''s voice.


    Think of that little girl shy look, now unexpectedly


    An Yuchen can''t help but swallow saliva and drag an Yawen into the elevator.


    "Yawen, what Junlin likes is bainianyi. Don''t cheat yourself any more!" Anyuchen see very clearly, night king is serious.


    He and Bai nianyi have been in constant contact since childhood, until now they are finally together.


    As his friend, an Yuchen of course knows his friend''s mind.


    Looking at his sister''s persistence, an Yuchen is a headache.


    "Big brother, I''m fine." Anyuchen wipe away tears, a change just hate appearance, as if nothing happened.


    However, the hatred in her heart never goes out, and her hatred for Bai nianyi has penetrated into her bone marrow.


    Even death cannot be solved.


    "It''s ok?" An Yuchen just found that ye Junlin and Bai nianyi were gone, and even an Yawen was gone, so he went up next to them.


    It turned out that she was lying outside eavesdropping, which scared him.


    Is that still his lovely sister?


    An Yawen''s face is ferocious, just like a monster who is jealous and crazy.


    An Yuchen is afraid that she will lose herself and make irreparable things.


    He must not watch an Yawen go to the end!


    An Ya Wen don''t open a face, indifference way: "big brother, you don''t mind me."


    "I''m your big brother! Why can''t I care about you? "


    "You can only help others!" An Ya Wen suddenly out of control, scarlet eyes shouting, "you help Bai Nian Yi, do not help me! Why? I''m your sister! Are you attracted to that bitch, too? "


    An Yuchen unimaginably looks at her to lose control, the palm is angry to shiver.


    He couldn''t bear the unpleasant accusations.


    "Pa -"


    an Yawen was stunned by the slap, covered her face and couldn''t believe it.


    From small to large, some people dare to bully her, an Yuchen must be the first one.


    No one can hurt her hair.


    But the elder brother who protected her from childhood actually beat her today!


    The burning pain on her face makes an Yawen''s heart more suffocating and explosive.Tears welled up in her red eyes and rushed out as soon as the elevator door opened.


    An Yuchen wants to chase, the footstep just stepped out, suddenly don''t know how to do.


    What else can he do?


    Has it come to an irretrievable point?


    Looking at the direction of an Yawen''s disappearance, an Yuchen frowned deeply and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people who are deeply in love upstairs don''t know the explosion in the dark.


    Bai nianyi is as tired as a fray.


    Tonight''s yejunlin is so powerful that she feels like she has been disassembled and reassembled.


    Just now, there was no time to think about other things. Now, leaning in his arms, Bai nianyi was uneasily involved in some corner of his heart.


    "Brother Junlin, later In case I''m losing face again. What should I do? " She stammered, feeling more depressed.


    Is this a bad year? Not suitable for a party?


    Once, once.


    Bai nianyi really has a psychological shadow.


    "Next time?" Night Jun Lin shen Mou, raised his hand to knock on her head, "next time, just like just as punishment."


    The coming of the night king just now can definitely be called punishment.


    Her waist is so sore now that it''s hard for her to turn over.


    Hearing this, Bai nianyi could not help but panic and shook his head: "no, there won''t be another time!"


    If she attends such an occasion in the future, she will hold on to her toes and stand still!


    "However, we didn''t disclose our relationship this time," yejunlin said in a pitiful tone, palming her hair. "There''s still a chance in the future."


    "Later When is it? " Bai nianyi also felt sorry.


    He arranged everything, but she was shut in the equipment room first, and then fell down


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel, and my face wrinkles.


    "Why don''t we just announce the wedding next time?" Ye Junlin sat on the bed and asked with a bad smile.


    Bai nianyi was about to get up to take a bath. After listening to him, he slipped and fell back into bed.


    She turned her head in disbelief, and her face became more and more red under his gaze: "marriage "Wedding news?"


    "What''s the matter, girl? Besides me, do you want to marry someone else?" The night King''s face sank, and the domineering atmosphere wrapped her in an instant.


    Did you hear me right? Is night King''s coming a proposal? See her a face dull facial expression, the night emperor is in the heart have no reason ground a flustered, press her: "answer me!"

 Chapter 210

    "No, of course I... " White read according to nervously deny, a language incoherent, unexpectedly see night emperor''s corner of the mouth in quietly rising.


    He was teasing her!


    Knowing that she would not like others, she deliberately tried to force her to say that.


    Bai nianyi blushes and escapes into the bathroom.


    The party is long over.


    By the time she and Yejun came out, everyone had left.


    Back home.


    Bai nianyi was so tired that he fell asleep.


    She didn''t even take off her clothes. When the night king came in, she had already breathed evenly.


    He laughed, took off her coat and stuffed the girl into the quilt.


    Stroking the frozen hand, yejunlin painfully grasped it in his arms. He saw a small wound on the back of his smooth hand.


    Even if it was so subtle that it was negligible, his heart shrank without warning.


    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, yejunlin didn''t wake her up. She took the medicine box to clean and disinfect her.


    The slight tingling on the back of the hand awakens Bai nianyi in his dream.


    Misty eyes open, when you see the appearance of night Jun Lin focus, her heart can''t help a warm.


    "Brother Junlin, why don''t you sleep?" She yawned and hugged his arm.


    Night Jun Lin pack up things, will sleepy girl into his arms.


    With a comfortable human flesh pillow, Bai nianyi rubbed and soon fell asleep again.


    Small mouth gently raised, it seems that the arms of the "pillow" is very satisfied.


    The night is deep.


    There is not much sleep in the night.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, he frowned deeply and recalled what happened tonight.


    The girl was huddled in the equipment room, and then she was embarrassed at the banquet.


    Seemingly unrelated accidents and intentional actions made him suspect that someone did it on purpose.


    Deep dark eyes brewing cold.


    He closed his arms, hugged the girl in his arms and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Qing, who asked for leave, came back.


    In the morning, Bai nianyi smelled the delicious breakfast downstairs.


    Seeing that she was going to be late again, she grabbed the food and left.


    Yejunlin sat at the table, fingers tapping: "sit down, eat breakfast, I will send you."


    "But I''ll be late!" Bai nianyi cried anxiously.


    He did not answer and continued to eat breakfast gracefully.


    The silence of yejunlin is that there is no discussion


    Bai nianyi, who dares to challenge him, has to sit down and eat breakfast in a worried mood.


    As soon as she finished eating, she jumped up from her chair and said, "brother Junlin, I''m really going to be late!"


    In fact, it''s all night.


    It was he who turned off her alarm clock that kept her awake.


    White read according to anxious in situ disorderly jump, night Jun Lin just wipe mouth, slowly take the key to go out.


    Sitting in the car, as soon as she fastened her seat belt, she began to urge: "brother Junlin, there are still 20 minutes left. It''s too late!"


    Ye Junlin doesn''t like it. As soon as it''s started, Bai nianyi feels that there is a hand pressing in her heart, pushing her to the back of the chair.


    The speed of the car soared, which made her jump with fear.


    In fact, this morning, yejunlin deliberately pressed her alarm clock to let Bainian have a rest.


    Car in no one on the road, white read according to the small face white, silent.


    She would like to withdraw the urge


    Safety first, safety first.


    Yejunlin''s driving skills are always good, but he is calm and has no habit of racing.


    Today, for the sake of the girl, he showed off his skillful driving skills and took only 10 minutes to send her to the school gate.


    His heart hasn''t recovered yet. Bai nianyi sits in a daze, trying to breathe deeply.


    Night Jun Lin see she was scared motionless, smile to get up for her to loosen the seat belt, followed by kiss down.


    Hot lips hold her mouth, a rub, he is very lift voice rang out: "girl, don''t get off, you''re really late!"


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and pushes him away. He flies to the school gate.


    Just sitting down in the classroom, Susie also came with breakfast in her hand.


    She sat beside Bai nianyi and inquired curiously, "how about it? Did you enjoy the party last night? "


    Er -


    Bainian really didn''t want to mention such a disgraceful thing. She didn''t want to recall it again.


    But Su Xinxin is very curious. After questioning again and again, Bai nianyi has to say what happened last night.


    "No wonder!" Su Xinxin was stunned. "At that time, the wolf called me and asked where you were. How could you be locked in the equipment room?"


    "Someone must have done it on purpose." Bai nianyi has no clue. Apart from yezhen Xiao, who else is so against their being together?A name flashed by, beating in her heart.


    Susinxin saw that she was absorbed and raised her hand to shake: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing!" Bai nianyi has no evidence. That guess is just intuition.


    "Then what happened? What happened to you after you went to the party? "


    Bai nianyi covered his face and replied in a stuffy voice: "big gray wolf is about to invite me to the stage. I In public, I fell a dog to eat excrement and ran away! He''s not in a hurry yet


    It''s a sad thing, and Susie wants to be serious.


    But looking at Bai nianyi''s expression, it must have been very embarrassing at that time.


    Susie chuckled and couldn''t stop shivering on the table.


    Looking at the changed back, Bai nianyi clapped her in embarrassment: "you still laugh! I''m so embarrassed! "


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it, ha ha ha..."


    This morning, Susie was wondering that as soon as she woke up, there would be a lot of news on her mobile phone.


    As a result, no one talked about Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    But last night''s charity dinner was reported in detail.


    "Ah, and Uncle Ye is very opposed to us," said Bai Nian. Relying on his chin, his angry face appeared in front of him. "He was a dangerous wolf yesterday, so he can''t disclose my identity."


    "Do you have any plans?" Su Xin also worried, "no matter what, he is the father of the wolf!"


    Bai nianyi is very clear about this, but what can she do?


    If you want to make yezhenxiao happy, she will not be happy.


    At the thought of leaving yejunlin, she refused.


    "I know, I''ll try to change Uncle Ye''s opinion of me!" Although Bai nianyi said firmly, he didn''t have much confidence.


    The fact is too tricky for her to start with.


    After class, in order to make Bai nianyi happy, Su Xinxin proposes to take her to eat the cake of "sweet rabbit" home.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went downstairs, I saw an Yawen surrounded by people.


    Her eyes with an undisguised sharp, a grasp in the body of white read according to.


    Standing beside her are all the ladies from the rich families in D city.


    No one in their circle can get involved.


    "Anyi gathered around her and said," she''s a strange girl like Su Susie sniffed the hostility and asked, "who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 211

    "How can I take my seat?" The emphasis of Yin Yang strange Qi rings out, let Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin speechless.


    If they have a seizure, they are indirectly admitting it.


    "Why do pigs bark?" Su Xinxin sneers scornfully, holding Bai nianyi in her arms and discussing it out loud, "Yi Yi, do you hear me?"


    Bai nianyi chuckled and said, "I hear you. I smell the stink in the pig''s mouth!"


    The girl who thought she was right just now suddenly guessed the meaning of the words.


    She blushed with anger and asked, "you Who are you talking about? "


    "Whoever admits it will say it!" Su Xin and Bai nianyi''s words make them dare not refute.


    Once you answer back, don''t you admit that you are a pig?


    "Xinxin, let''s go, ignore them!" Bai nianyi leaves with Su Xinxin in her arm. Sister Qing is waiting for them outside.


    "Where are we going, miss?" Sister Qing asked respectfully.


    "Let''s go shopping in Baidan shopping mall." Su Xinxin suggested, "after shopping, you can just go to eat" sweet rabbit. "


    "Sister Qing, let''s go to Baidan shopping mall!" Bai nianyi said politely.


    Although sister Qing is a servant, her attitude has always been very good.


    People should respect each other.


    The consumption of Baishan shopping mall is within the range of bainianyi and suxinxin. When they think of the former Xingguang shopping mall, their wallets can only shed blood.


    "Why? Why is that car following us all the time? " Qingjie brows deep lock, Piao mirror, eyes serious.


    Since leaving school, the car has been following.


    Bai nianyi turns his head curiously and sees an Yawen''s car!


    There are two girls in the car who satirize bainianyi and susinxin just now.


    What the hell are they doing?


    "Sister Qing, she is a classmate of the school. Don''t pay attention to them!" Bai nianyi pulls the corner of his mouth and shakes his head helplessly.


    Ann Yawen is really bored. She was ridiculed just now, but it''s not fun. Do you want to be scolded now?


    Qingjie takes Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin to Baidan shopping mall and parks them in the underground parking lot: "Miss, I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, sister Qing, go back first! Xinxin and I don''t go back that fast. " Bai nianyi doesn''t want Qingjie to waste her time here. She is bored in the parking lot alone.


    "But..."


    "It''s OK, sister Qing, you go home first."


    Under the repeated demands of Bai Nian, sister Qing had to go home to clean and prepare dinner.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin have just stepped into Baidan shopping mall. Behind them, unfriendly eyes cast on an Yawen and her friends.


    "How did they come to such a place?" Susie asked in a low voice, "did you come with us?"


    Bai nianyi also finds it strange that according to an Yawen''s consumption standard, she may never step into a shopping mall.


    The things here don''t suit her at all!


    In this way, Bai nianyi also thinks that an Yawen is intentional.


    As soon as she stepped in here, an Yawen''s friends began to shrunk their lips and said, "where is this kind of shopping mall where people visit?"


    "That is, if you don''t have money, you can only come to such a place!"


    "Look at those clothes. They''re so ugly."


    They kept making sarcastic sounds, but an Yawen didn''t speak, and her face was calm and she couldn''t see her mood.


    "Ignore them!" Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin into a shop. She just wants to raise her hand to take a skirt, but she is snatched away by someone.


    Looking up, it''s an Yawen''s friend again!


    "Hey, it''s the skirt we saw first!" Suxin is not angry to grab, they immediately hold the skirt back.


    "There''s no money in this skirt. Can''t we take it?" The girl sneered and raised her hand to the shop assistant, "wrap it up for me!"


    "Sisi, how can you buy such ragged clothes?" Someone covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    The girl named Sisi said contemptuously, "do you think I can wear the dog I bought home for me?"


    Susie has long been so angry that she wants to hit people. Every word they say is sarcastic and harsh.


    Even if an Yawen didn''t speak from beginning to end, it must be her acquiescence that these people dare to provoke.


    Bai nianyi stares at an Yawen fiercely, hoping to make a cut on her.


    An Yawen is so calm that she doesn''t come out to sing "black face" from the beginning to the end.


    The clerk has packed the clothes and delivered them to Sisi.


    See Su core is about to blow up, white read according to had to pull her to leave, went to other shop.


    I didn''t expect that an Yawen would catch up with others soon.


    When Bai nianyi wanted to see a dress, he was robbed again.


    This time, susinxin didn''t get angry. She took out another one of the same sizes and put it into her hand with a smile: "Yiyi, we don''t want to rob things from pigs. Here''s another one of your sizes!""An airport, but also dare to wear a dress, not afraid to be said that men disguise as women?" The girl named Sisi is still sarcastic.


    Su Xin''s fundus was furious: "are you in good shape? Look at your big p-share, like an electric fan! "


    "You..." Sisi was so angry that she suddenly raised a bad smile and called the assistant, "I''ve got all the clothes in this store."


    The shop assistant was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Sisi took out a card and handed it to Bai nianyi. She glanced at Bai nianyi''s skirt: "I''ll take her too, otherwise I won''t buy anything else. "


    Until he saw the flash gold card, the assistant grabbed the skirt from Bainian Yi and nodded: "Miss, please wait a moment, I''ll have it wrapped right away."


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are about to blow up, but they have no money, only fists.


    It''s no good beating people. It''s not good to be sent to the police station.


    "I don''t believe they can buy everything here!" Su Xin clenches her teeth and leads Bai nianyi to another shop.


    Sure enough, these people came for them and bought everything in the shop again.


    "What do you want?" Suxinxin blew up completely. I want to fight with them.


    Bai nianyi is not in the mood to go shopping again. It''s boring to compete with these people.


    She was about to pull susinxin away when her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was yejunlin.


    In front of an Yawen''s face, she picked up without any taboo: "brother Jun Lin!"


    Hearing this name, an Yawen''s joy of victory in her eyes was broken and instantly defeated.


    Her clenched hand was shaking, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Girl, why didn''t you go home?" Yejunlin called Qingjie and knew that she didn''t go back.


    "I''m shopping with Xinxin!" Bai nianyi answers truthfully.


    "Oh, Bai nianyi, you''d better find an ugly and old man to sell himself, and you''ll have money to buy clothes!"


    "That is, I don''t know if anyone thinks highly of her."


    The sarcasm on the other end of the phone came into yejunlin''s ears word for word.


    He looks a black, awe inspiring way: "girl, where are you shopping?"


    "One hundred shopping malls." She replied stupidly.


    For those people''s satire, Bai nianyi has no time to care.


    "Wait for me there. Don''t leave. I''ll be there in 10 minutes." After yejunlin explained carefully, the phone hung up.

 Chapter 212

    The cold "Dudu" sound came from the phone. Bai nianyi was stunned and put the mobile phone away.


    Looking at the reluctant women in front of her, she took Susie to the door of the mall: "ignore them, let''s go to other places."


    "Stop!" Someone provocatively drank, "bainianyi, are you running away like this?"


    This sentence stabbed her, turned her head: "I''m not as boring as you! I have a lot of other things to do! "


    "Like attracting men?" One after another, some people began to coax, "Bai nianyi, you are so attractive to men. Why don''t you have money to buy clothes?"


    "Look at her figure and appearance, she must not be liked, so..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    One after another, the irony rings out, and picks Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin''s anger to the top.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to refute, Su Xinxin has been adhering to the principle of "hands do not move the mouth" to rush up.


    Sisi was pushed down by the first one and fell on the ground.


    "How dare you beat people?" Sisi clenched her teeth, "bitch!"


    Su Xinxin always has the upper hand in fighting, but today it''s not one-on-one. Si Si has two helpers.


    An Yawen has been standing on one side, did not stop, acquiesced in their actions.


    Bai nianyi rushes forward, desperately trying to push away the person pulling Su Xinxin''s hair.


    Four girls scuffled together, causing a lot of onlookers.


    Even the security guard of the shopping mall came, and after persuading them for a long time, several girls finally separated.


    Sisi cried with tears, and her hair was in a mess: "call the police, call the police and catch her! She hit me first


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to call the police, Su Xin felt guilty.


    Just now, it was really her who started first, and she always had the upper hand. She was not hurt at all.


    Sisi and another girl were beaten like ghosts by her. At first sight, they were worthy of sympathy.


    The security guard was about to call the police when his mobile phone was held by someone.


    When he looked up, he was shocked by the cold.


    In front of the man as if God came, eyes cold and proud, with the arrogant momentum.


    It seemed that everything in the world could not enter his eyes.


    Cold eyes swept around, and finally suddenly fell gently on a figure.


    The night King''s presence has a clear goal, and a touch of softness escapes from his cold sight.


    "Yawen, it''s your brother Jun Lin!" Si Si poked an Ya Wen''s arm and said excitedly, "there''s Bai Nian Yi Shou under this!"


    However, an Yawen''s face was very ugly.


    She knows that it''s not Bainian Yi who feels bad, it''s them!


    Night King''s eyes are very terrible, as if to peel off a layer of skin.


    Looking at him through those stunned people, Bai nianyi was attracted by the light on his body and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Girl, do you still want to go shopping?" Night Jun Lin raised his hand and stroked her head, tenderness and doting did not hide, "I accompany you."


    Su Xinxin was also shocked by his powerful atmosphere, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Brother Junlin, I don''t want to go shopping. Let''s go home." Bai nianyi held his head high. With him, the depression just disappeared.


    "It''s up to you." Night Jun Lin hugged her, in full view of the public, suddenly kiss Bai nianyi stunned mouth.


    The dog food without warning was slapped on their faces.


    In particular, an Yawen''s face turned green with anger.


    She thought of the unknown movement in the room again, and her eyes were angry and wanted to kill.


    "Yawen, what''s going on?" Sisi grew up in shock and almost couldn''t close her mouth.


    An Yawen who has the strength to answer, her heart now, has long been deeply corroded by jealousy.


    "Let''s go." Night Jun Lin embraces Bai nianyi to leave, Su Xin also immediately chases her to leave.


    Not far away, yejunlin glanced coldly at Sisi and asked, "you were the one on the phone just now?"


    "Eh?" Think of a Leng, all over Tengqi chill.


    "Did you ask bainianyi to sell himself?"


    "I I... " Afraid of causing trouble to the upper body, Sisi dare not admit, "it''s not me, I didn''t say it."


    Her voice went down with a guilty heart, but yejunlin recognized it. What she said just now was what she said.


    Coldly cast to the gaze, staring at thinking, cold heart.


    He didn''t even dare to raise his shot, but blinked his eyes in fear.


    "Chen Sisi," yejunlin looked at the meeting carefully and sneered, "Chen Yesheng''s daughter."


    I didn''t expect yejunlin to know her!


    Chen Sisi was too afraid to answer.


    "I''m afraid your father''s cooperation with Aosheng group is going to fail," yejunlin said with a smile. Her heart trembled with fear. "At that time, the Chen family will go bankrupt. Don''t you know that you can afford such a shopping mall?"


    Chen Sisi jumped in his heart and opened his eyes in fear: "little night, I...""Brother Junlin, she is my friend!" An Ya Wen can''t bear it any longer, "she didn''t mean to say that, I apologize for her!"


    If ye Junlin attacks the Chen family, an Yawen will only feel ashamed of her!


    Because her friends all know her love for yejunlin. Just now, his action is like stabbing her in the heart.


    Chen Sisi cried in fear, dragging an Yawen and pleading: "Yawen, please help me explain it! I didn''t mean to


    "I didn''t mean to talk so much? If it''s intentional, isn''t it worse? " Susie can''t help sneering.


    Just now when ye Junlin was away, one or two wanted to bully Bai nianyi.


    Now the wolf is coming, all of them are as timid as quail.


    "Sue, shut up!" Chen Sisi said angrily.


    Seeing that the fire has been burning very vigorously, Su Xinxin is still adding oil and vinegar.


    Chen Sisi''s feet are shaking. He''s afraid that a few words will bankrupt the Chen family.


    Ye Junlin can say it, but he can do it.


    "It''s you who should shut up!" Night Jun Lin wrung his brows, cold like an arrow through CHEN Si Si''s heart.


    Her heart was beating wildly, letting her understand how embarrassed her situation was.


    "Brother Junlin..." An Yawen pleaded not for Chen Sisi, but to save her face.


    Prove to them that they can barely speak in front of the night king.


    At the dinner before, he ignored her face.


    An Yawen''s sadness at that time can''t be digested up to now.


    Even for the sake of her elder brother, ye Junlin should give her face!


    "Don''t call me that again!" Piao to her line of sight, with extreme disgust and satire.


    Yejunlin''s attitude in the past was very cold, but he didn''t show such an expression.


    An Yawen''s heart hurt and her tears fell: "brother Junlin Why? "


    "I repeat, don''t call me that!" Yejunlin leaves with a cold warning and leaves with Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    Looking at their far back, an Yawen faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Sisi quickly helped her and asked anxiously, "Yawen, do you think yeshao will deal with the Chen family?"


    An Yawen, who still hasn''t come out in a huge blow, doesn''t care about her.


    The words of the night King''s coming echoed in my mind, and my tears fell bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? How can ye Junlin and Bai nianyi... " Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t recover for a long time. Some people want to ask an Yawen, she was angry red eyes shouting: "shut up!"

 Chapter 213

    An Yawen, who has always been gentle, suddenly becomes so manic that she is scared into silence.


    Finally, Chen Sisi did not dare to ask any more, instead, he hypocritically comforted her: "Yawen, don''t be angry. What''s bainianyi and how can I compare with you?"


    "I''m afraid yeshao is also greedy for novelty, and will break up sooner or later!" Someone hypocritically echoed, "Yawen, you are a beautiful and settled daughter. Sooner or later, yeshao''s heart will be yours!"


    Although these words are very hypocritical, they can fill an Yawen''s heart full of holes.


    These days, she has received enough blows. Even these high sounding words make an Yawen feel more satisfied.


    She wiped away her tears, thought of her gaffe, and forced out a smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to lose my temper."


    The girl was stunned and shook her head awkwardly: "it doesn''t matter. You''re just in a bad mood."


    "Yawen, don''t be sad! Yeshao must be confused. Sooner or later, he will wake up! "


    The sound of comfort one after another forced an Yawen to calm down.


    It''s no use losing your temper. It''s no good for her.


    Only when Bai nianyi disappears can the heart of Ye Junlin be recovered.


    The corner of an Ya Wen''s mouth stirs up a terrible smile and stares at the direction of their disappearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Junlin will send Su Xinxin home first, and suddenly park the car on the side of the road without saying a word.


    Bai nianyi only saw what he took out of his pocket and delivered it decisively.


    Instead of answering, she looked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "There is no upper limit of the amount of black card, the password is your birthday, want to buy after their own brush." Night Jun Lin see she did not pick up, grabbed her backpack, directly put the card inside.


    "No The black card with the upper limit Bai nianyi murmured, "what do you mean? Can I use it when I buy a plane? "


    "If you want to, of course you can buy it."


    Bai nianyi was shocked and felt that what was in the bag was not a black card, but a bomb.


    If such a valuable thing is lost accidentally, she will die of anxiety.


    "I don''t want it, give it back to you!" Bai nianyi put the black card back into his chest pocket in front of his suit. "I usually buy snacks. It''s no use asking for this card!"


    "Girl!" The tone of Ye Junlin became severe, and the sudden coldness scared her to be motionless.


    The man in front of her applied for solemnity and thrust the card back into her hand.


    "if others can have it, you can only have more than them!" Night Jun Lin cold eyes melt, raised his hand to rub her head, "I don''t allow you to be wronged."


    "I have not been wronged." Bai nianyi where still angry ah, looking at his distressed eyes, her heart has long been warm.


    "Not yet!" "Just now..."


    Bai nianyi has long forgotten what those people said.


    No matter what grievance she suffered, as long as she was covered by his gentle eyes, the depression of her heart would be swept away.


    "I really don''t need such a valuable thing!" Bai nianyi is smiling, is about to take out the black card, Chin a heat, be lifted by him strongly.


    After the words were submerged in the kiss, let her blush face like a fever.


    "You can''t refuse me!" Night Jun Lin strongly pick eyebrows, "otherwise, I don''t mind in the car ''punishment'' you!"


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in horror, surrounded by people coming and going.


    Punish her here? She can''t afford to lose her face!


    What if you are surrounded and uploaded to the Internet?


    She lowered her red face and said, "I''ll take it But I won''t use it. "


    "Every time you brush a sum of money, I will get a text message," yejunlin calmly set out and drove home. "Every month I have to see a text message prompt, otherwise, you know what kind of" punishment "will be waiting for you."


    His words made Bai nianyi laugh and cry.


    Many students around her were punished and warned by their parents for spending money indiscriminately.


    I''m afraid no one is like her. If she can''t spend money regularly, she will be punished!


    Night King''s overbearing request, let her speechless.


    "If you want to be punished, you may not do as I say!" He said suddenly.


    What does "punishment" mean? Bai nianyi certainly knows.


    Since they moved out of the night house, yejunlin would not let her go every night. It would make no difference for her to add "punishment" once or twice.


    But yejunlin always does not like people''s refusal. Bainian has no choice but to take out his wallet and put the black card in carefully.


    Night Jun Lin Yu Guang swept, suddenly saw her wallet even with a photo.


    Even if it was just a moment, he still saw that it was a picture of him and the girl.


    It''s Bai nianyi''s favorite one!


    He didn''t even know that the girl had developed a picture and kept it in her wallet.All of a sudden, the sweetness makes the night King come and raise his mouth.


    The girl''s care and attention can always give him warmth and comfort.


    As soon as he got home, Bai nianyi took his pajamas to the bathroom.


    Until the sound of water rang out, yejunlin opened her backpack and turned out the old wallet.


    Yejunlin''s heart aches, and she recognizes that this wallet was given to her by yezhenxiao when she was 14 years old.


    At that time, their relationship was very harmonious, not as tense as it is now.


    Bainian Yi is a nostalgic person.


    She hasn''t changed her purse for so many years.


    The epidermis is abraded a little, even the color is not even.


    Ye Junlin sighs and calls Xing Ying to send a d family''s latest wallet immediately.


    The color is also her favorite pink. The pattern is durable and fashionable, not to mention the price.


    It''s the high price that Bai nianyi will never look at more!


    Listening to the continuous sound of water inside, yejunlin speeds up and puts all the things she put in her wallet in her new wallet.


    He counted it carefully, and found that the change was only 10 yuan and 80 cents, even one yuan and 20 cents less than buying a cup of milk tea.


    Night Jun Lin shook his head, quietly put a few large denominations of cash in her purse.


    Finally, his eyes stopped on their group photo. The corner of his mouth of yejunlin couldn''t help but lift up. He took out the photo and quietly put it in his own wallet.


    After dealing with all this, Bai nianyi just came out of the bathroom.


    She wiped her wet hair and didn''t find that yejunlin had done so many things behind her back.


    "It''s cold recently. Wash your hair and blow it dry immediately!" Yejunlin knows that she likes to drag her hair, and often stares at her wet hair for a long time.


    Bai nianyi agrees and deals with it, and then plays the game with his mobile phone.


    In this world, the person who likes to ignore his words most is definitely this girl!


    Night Jun Lin helpless sigh, black face took a blow, throw away her towel on the head.


    "I I''ll do it myself Bai nianyi''s face turned red and he reached out to blow his head.


    With a big palm on her head, she just got up and fell back.


    His cold voice came: "sit down, don''t move." The next second, a warm wind came over her head.

 Chapter 214

    Bai nianyi put down his mobile phone and put his hands on his knees. His clever appearance made the night King''s heart warm.


    He didn''t understand how to be with her, just like the abyss of never being able to satisfy stupid sprouting.


    It seems that it is a bottomless pit, as long as it is her, he will never taste enough.


    The wet hair was soon dried in the hands of yejunlin.


    At last, he combed her carefully.


    Some people feel comfortable when they comb their hair, just like a feather gently rubbing their scalp, which is itchy and crisp to the bone.


    Bai nianyi can''t help shivering, and her mouth overflows with a light chant.


    Flowing out of the soft tone, gently crawling from his heart.


    Night Jun Lin throat vibration, put down the hands of the hair dryer, buried gently close to her face.


    Hot breathing, pulling her hair.


    "I May I get up? " Bai nianyi suddenly smelled that the air had changed and his neck was stiff.


    It''s like a shivering rabbit. It''s being watched by the wolf. It doesn''t dare to move.


    "No, you''re going to lie down soon anyway." One by one, sentences with a warm meaning jumped into her ears.


    Bai nianyi is trembling. Suddenly, he feels that his back is covered with irresistible force and is pressed on the bed by Yejun.


    The room is full of the fragrance of shampoo and shower gel.


    But what he likes most is her taste.


    "I I just took a bath The voice of begging for mercy rings out, weak with the impulse of people want to trample.


    She smelled the smell of the night King coming at the moment, which was the overflow smell every time she wanted to "bully" her.


    Just wash white white, white read according to don''t want to be tossed to a sweat, wash again.


    Night Jun Lin did not get up, but evil wantonly smile close: "that is not right?"


    Exactly?!


    Creepy two words, accompanied by the palm of the night king, she felt a cold body, heart with tremor.


    The skin is pricked by the cold in the air, which makes Bai nianyi tremble.


    It''s cold


    As soon as she was about to protest, she felt her skin burning.


    This is the temperature on him!


    There is no barrier!


    In the room with the door open, all the protests and begging for mercy of Bai nianyi are swallowed up. The night King''s presence is like a huge wave, raising a wolf on her body.


    Damn it!


    By the end of the day, she felt like her waist was breaking.


    He was young and didn''t like sports. As a result, he almost broke his waist.


    I''m afraid others can''t believe it. Yejunlin can bully her like chicken blood every day!


    No matter day or night, no matter occasion, no matter Posture!


    Bai nianyi is wrapped in the quilt and looks at the night king who just took a bath. His small face is full of resentment.


    She has a pain in her waist and no strength in her feet.


    This man is just like eating Tang Seng''s meat. His face is red and full of energy.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Night Jun Lin stops the action in the hand, bad smile, "not enough?"


    "Well! My waist is almost broken Bai nianyi hugs the quilt, turns around and throws him a figure.


    Looking at the white plush pajamas, ye Jun''s heart can''t help tightening.


    The thick pajamas wrap Bainian in a round way. It looks so lovely.


    It''s like a angry little rabbit, which makes the wolf want to play.


    "I''ll rub it for you?" Night Jun Lin came forward, big hand in her waist hard press, white read according to pain almost cry out.


    "You kill people? Take it easy She cried with a sad face.


    He hasn''t made much effort yet


    This wench is too fragile, massage need not point strength, how to alleviate again?


    Bai nianyi is lying on the bed with a pillow under his chin, silently bearing his "love massage".


    But she was afraid of pain since she was a child. She couldn''t stand the "deep" love of yejunlin.


    She couldn''t bear it. She was shaking and crying and waved: "OK, OK, I''m ok, brother Junlin, don''t press it."


    "And the foot?" Night Jun Lin''s hand down, inch by inch to pinch her sour muscles.


    Bai nianyi had to admit that she was crying in pain!


    "I''m ok. I don''t hurt anywhere!" Bai nianyi quickly turns over and pushes his hand away.


    Let him "massage" down, it is not massage, but disassembly.


    She felt her bones breaking!


    Yejunlin was amused by her wrinkled face and asked: "no pain? Can we do it again? "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a white shadow flying out.


    Bai nianyi, like a quick rabbit, rushed out of the room in an instant. His voice echoed in the corridor outside: "I won''t come, nor will I die!"


    After going downstairs, she never dared to go back to her room.Although there is Qingjie in the villa, no matter how bold and unconstrained yejunlin is, it''s not as good as that downstairs.


    Holding her cell phone, she huddled on the sofa, watching the video and quietly checking whether yejunlin had come downstairs.


    Until dinner time, Qingjie began to cook. The smell from the kitchen attracted Bai nianyi''s attention.


    Moving to the kitchen, looking at Qingjie''s craftsmanship, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, what a rich dish!"


    Although Qingjie''s appearance is not amazing, she has a lot of things.


    One person can take the place of several servants.


    In particular, Qingjie''s cooking is the second best that Bai nianyi has ever eaten!


    Who is the first?


    Big wolf, of course!


    No one can replace it.


    Hum, she is so eccentric.


    Even if she had just had one night''s craft, she would never forget it.


    "Miss, there''s a lot of cooking fumes here. We can have dinner soon!" Sister Qing was afraid of choking her, so she kindly reminded her, "you''d better go out and wait."


    "Sister Qing, I want to see how you cook!" Bai nianyi''s eyes were black and bright, and he was very interested in the prepared materials. "I also want to learn to cook."


    "Miss, I''ll take care of you. You don''t need to be able to cook."


    This sentence is night Jun Lin explained to sister Qing.


    Although he occasionally wants to send a girl to do something, but at the thought of the splash of oil and water, night King''s heart will sink.


    Even if it burns a strand of her hair, he will die of heartache.


    "I want to do it for him..." Bai nianyi subconsciously answers, suddenly blushes and covers her mouth, and doesn''t speak any more.


    Even sister Qing was amused by her appearance and raised her mouth kindly.


    When she applied for this seemingly ordinary servant, she thought she was just going to the rich family.


    I didn''t expect that after strict layer upon layer selection, Qingjie stood out.


    She had worked in many rich families, but it was the first time that she met such high demands!


    When I came to the villa, I saw a little girl to take care of. Sister Qing was very surprised.


    I thought it was yejunlin''s lover. Unexpectedly, she was looking after yeshao''s favorite girlfriend.


    Bai nianyi looks at the door curiously. As soon as he hears the crackling sound of oil and water, he frowns nervously.


    "Sister Qing, be careful, don''t get burned!" She wrinkled her little face and narrowed her eyes to remind.


    Qingjie has never met such a lovely master. She can''t help feeling warm.


    Not waiting for sister Qing to answer, she looked up and saw a tall and authoritative figure behind Bai nianyi.


    Yejunlin raises his index finger and signals Qingjie not to speak.


    Qingjie immediately turns around, no longer in charge of the movement behind her. Bai nianyi, who was observing carefully, suddenly tightened his waist and was picked up by the night king.

 Chapter 215

    Bai nianyi is very attentive and doesn''t notice the people behind him.


    By the time it was discovered, it was too late.


    "Put me down!" Bai nianyi lowered his voice, blushed and poked him with his little paws.


    The night king does not depend on, on the contrary is smiling to embrace her more tightly: "do not put!"


    So she was surrounded by him, her feet fluttering in the air.


    "You think you''re pulling radishes?" Bai nianyi waved his little hand and tried to break free, but it didn''t work at all.


    Shaking his feet like this, his face turned red with embarrassment.


    "No, I''m pulling up the bunny!" Yejunlin''s beautiful voice almost stuck to her face, and the heat gently scratched her skin.


    Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry, so he brings him back to the living room.


    "No admittance to the kitchen!" Sitting on the sofa, yejunlin forced her to lie in her heart.


    As soon as she heard this, she was full of questions: "why?"


    "You are so stupid. What if you get burned?" Night Junlin is not don''t believe her, just before see white read according to cook of instant noodles, he also don''t want this wench to force oneself again.


    How to cook without scalding?


    Compared with eating the food she cooked, yejunlin was more afraid that she would hurt himself.


    Even if it''s just a cut, his heart will bleed.


    "But I want to learn how to cook for you!" Bai nianyi thinks of elder sister Qing in the kitchen and turns her head curiously.


    Qingjie is busy, there is no time to pay attention to the meaning of the outside.


    Night Jun Lin see her not to give up, the small head hard to turn over, hard kiss.


    The small mouth that was sealed didn''t even have to say the words of protest, it was submerged in his breath.


    Bai nianyi was dizzy and was about to faint.


    When the night king comes to let her go, he leans on his shoulder powerlessly.


    "Don''t go into the kitchen. I don''t want to see you hurt yourself." In the heart of Ye Junlin, she is still the little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    We need his protection!


    His attitude is so tough that Bai nianyi nods disappointedly and groans discontentedly in his ear: "but don''t you want to eat the food I made for you?"


    "I like you better." Yejunlin answered without hesitation.


    The undisguised teasing dyed the girl''s face red.


    She pursed her lips and quickly got up from him.


    He looked down with a timid look


    Before she could see it clearly, yejunlin laughed: "what do you want to see?"


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red in an instant, so he just sat down at the dining table and hid: "look at you pig head!"


    The words fall, night king comes to rise to want to come, frighten her to want to escape again.


    Fortunately, Qingjie came out from the kitchen with the food. She stopped yejunlin''s plan to bully her, and just sat opposite her.


    Looking at the steaming food, Bai nianyi took a deep breath and exclaimed, "sister Qing, your dishes are really delicious!"


    "Thank you, miss!" Qingjie retreated with a smile and did not disturb them any more.


    Bai nianyi was already hungry, and without waiting for ye Junlin to start, she took the lead in eating.


    "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you!" Ye Junlin kindly reminds her that she is afraid of choking herself.


    "I It''s a slow meal As a foodie, her chopsticks never stop.


    Qingjie''s craftsmanship is very good. She can not only make Chinese food, but also western food, French food and so on.


    I often change my taste and let Bai nianyi shine in front of my eyes every day.


    With the situation swept by the wolves, Bai nianyi ate two bowls of rice and went back upstairs contentedly.


    She looks like a little rabbit. When she eats, she looks like a wolf''s appetite.


    Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing. Even if there was no one around, he kept his elegance and went upstairs after eating slowly.


    Bai nianyi is lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone playing games.


    He was about to come up to see it when he heard her growl, "dead! Ah, ah, ah! Stop playing


    And then he threw his cell phone to the head of the bed.


    After five seconds, she quietly grabbed back and continued to open the game.


    "No reading today?" As soon as the hand of the night king comes up to her waist, it makes Bai nianyi tremble, thinking that he wants to do something.


    She tensed herself and faltered, "I''m so tired today. I want to Take a break


    After the final exam of last semester, Bai nianyi''s ranking has been kept in the top 10, but there is no decline.


    Ye Junlin didn''t want to force her, just casually asked.


    I didn''t expect that when I met her just now, the girl became stiff instantly.


    Is he that terrible? It''s not a real wolf!


    Yejunlin saw that she had a good time playing games and didn''t disturb her. He glanced at the backpack and raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know when she will find the surprise he prepared?However, Bai nianyi didn''t touch her backpack all night. She didn''t find anything until she went to school the next day!


    Yejunlin, who has always been calm, can''t sit any more. She guides her to open her backpack several times, but is disturbed by other things.


    Yejunlin sent her to the school gate. Bai nianyi, as usual, gave her a kiss and got off the bus in a hurry.


    That pair of eyes, flashing a strange luster.


    He drove away and stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    Rolling down the window, you can still see Bai nianyi''s back.


    Instead of going to school, she ran to the vendor.


    It was a bakery stall. It used to be bainianyi''s favorite breakfast.


    Since Jun Lin sent her to school every night, she never ate any more.


    He did not allow her to eat anything on the side of the road for fear that she would upset her stomach.


    Today, Bai nianyi is really greedy. She hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Today, she will buy one anyway.


    She stood in front of the vendor, but also guilty to glance at the location of yejunlin just parking - no one!


    Looks like he''s gone!


    In this way, she boldly looked for her wallet in her backpack. After a long time, her brown wallet disappeared and she touched a brand new and strange Pink Wallet.


    Can I get the wrong wallet?


    Bai nianyi looks at the wallet in her hand and opens it curiously -


    all the documents and things in it tell her that it''s her own wallet!


    But


    She soon figured out what was going on.


    It must be night king!


    It''s just that everything else is still there, but there''s no picture of her with yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi paid the money, holding the pancake, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed his number.


    Night Jun Lin sitting in the car, the corners of his mouth smiling at her call: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "That purse Did you change it? "


    "Well."


    "Thank you," said Bai nianyi, after his stuffy reply, "the photos in there..."


    "Here I am!" Yejunlin answered magnanimously.


    As soon as she heard this, she pursed: "why take my picture?"


    "Come here and I''ll get you another one."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi looks up suspiciously and sees the car of Ye Junlin on the roadside not far away. His voice came from the phone: "do you want to buy a roadside stall behind my back?"

 Chapter 216

    "I..." Bai nianyi was too nervous to speak.


    Yejunlin motioned her to go. She shuffled to the car and dared not look at him.


    "Give me your wallet." He showed his hand.


    She handed it to her and said curiously, "where did you put that wallet? Did you throw it away?"


    "Well, it''s gone." Yejunlin lied to her.


    She must have cherished that purse for such a long time. How could he throw it away?


    As soon as her voice fell, her face changed, and she lost her color in a moment.


    Ye Junlin knew that she was scared. He raised his hand and stroked her head: "I put it in the drawer at the head of your bed. I didn''t throw it. How can I throw your things casually?"


    She clapped her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Junlin took out a new photo and put it back into her purse.


    It was also their group photo, but the face of yejunlin was clearer.


    "I like that one Bai nianyi especially liked the atmosphere at that time, especially warm and happy.


    He took her favorite picture and changed it to another one.


    "From today on, I like this one."


    I can''t help saying that night is coming.


    Because of this photo, he and Bai nianyi look more clearly.


    He hoped that everyone who saw the photo would know who her boyfriend was!


    Let those little kids who don''t know what to do, don''t give him the idea of a girl.


    However, Bai nianyi didn''t understand this. He thought carefully and thought about the group photo.


    But ye Junlin said so, and she didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    "Why buy pancakes?" He returned the wallet, raised his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose


    Bai nianyi put away his wallet and replied: "I''m full..."


    "Hand it in!"


    "What?" Her heart beat and she grinned and pretended to be stupid.


    "Pancakes."


    Night Jun Lin''s attitude is very firm, spread the palm, let white read according to no way to install don''t understand.


    Dejected, after handing in the pancake, Bai nianyi looks at him pitifully, trying to wait for a turn.


    However, ye Junlin put the pancakes aside and frowned solemnly: "don''t you go in? I''m going to be late! "


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi was discontented and went to the school gate slowly.


    She also hopes to wait until yejunlin leaves, and then buy one to bring into the school.


    I didn''t expect that he was watching her all the time and didn''t give Bai nianyi a chance.


    The hope is completely disillusioned, she can only obediently enter the school.


    Yejunlin can be sure that she is full. She just wants to eat pancakes.


    However, he also for her good, do not want her to eat unclean food.


    Staring at the hot pancakes in my hand, the car is full of strong fragrance.


    Although yejunlin had breakfast with her, she wanted to try the taste of this thing for no reason.


    Is it that delicious?


    Let this girl guard him, also want to buy one to eat.


    Night Jun Lin is ready to throw, and think of Bai nianyi staring at the expression of pancake, can''t help but pull up the corner of the mouth.


    What''s the taste of it?


    As a result, ye Junlin took the pancake to his mouth and bit it off.


    The taste is nothing special. It''s not very delicious, but it smells good.


    When no one cared about her before, did this girl like to eat such food?


    Ye Junlin can''t help frowning and wants to throw it away in disgust.


    In front of me, Bai nianyi''s face suddenly appeared, and a sense of guilt surged up in his heart.


    It was he who confiscated her scones and threw them away after a bite.


    If you let that girl know, she must jump up in anger!


    Guilt is more and more turbulent, so that the night King''s hand how also can''t lift up.


    It''s clear that the garbage can is beside the car. As soon as he throws it away, he can throw away this ugly thing!


    But


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are like a magic spell, which makes him unable to forget.


    Staring at the pancakes in his hand, yejunlin took a deep breath and ate them all.


    It''s awful!


    What is this girl made of?


    Do you like anything so bad?


    Ye Junlin can''t help but wonder what kind of taste Bai nianyi has.


    Having known her for so long, it seems that I haven''t seen the food she doesn''t like.


    Almost never picky, the demand is very low.


    Yejunlin''s face is livid and he drives away.


    Bai nianyi, who is still in the classroom, sighs and bakes cakes, has no idea what yejunlin thinks of her favorite breakfast.


    She didn''t eat much this morning, just to come to school to eat pancakes.


    As a result, it was confiscated by yejunlin!"Yiyi, Puyi, Puyi..." Suxinxin''s signal rang out in the front row. She lay on the table and turned her head to pick her eyebrows.


    Then a note came down!


    Today, susinxin came late. Bainianyi was occupied by others, so she had to sit in front of her.


    [Jin Cheng has recently received a play and is going to the cast this afternoon. Shall we go to see it together? ¡¿


    all of them have entered the internship period one after another. Lu Jincheng''s performance will naturally enter the study group.


    Listen to Su Xin say so, Bai nianyi is also very curious.


    What TV series? Who can you see? What role does Jin Cheng play? ¡¿


    the note was sent back, and soon susinxin wrote it again and sent it back to her.


    [Xi Lan is the heroine and Ling Shangwu is the hero! It''s a fashion show. Jin Cheng is just a small role, but this is his first play. We should support him! ¡¿


    Su Xinxin''s words arouse Bai nianyi''s interest.


    She knows that Su Xinxin likes Xi Lan very much, and she I also like watching Ling Shangwu''s plays.


    One of them is the queen of the film, the other is the super popular student. It can be seen that Cass of the play is very strong.


    Bai nianyi checked it on the Internet with his mobile phone, and even the supporting roles in it are very important.


    Especially this is Lu Jincheng''s first play, she decided to support it with Susie!


    OK, let''s go after school! ¡¿


    Bai nianyi agrees to Su Xinxin''s proposal and sends a short message to Qingjie, so that she doesn''t have to come to school to pick her up after school.


    Fine elder sister is not at ease, inquired her whereabouts, reported this situation to night Jun Lin.


    At the thought of seeing her goddess soon, Suxin was so excited that she didn''t even listen to the class.


    She has already made an appointment with Lu Jincheng. She will be with Lu Jincheng at the school gate after school, and then go to the drama group together.


    Lu Jincheng thought that there was only Su Xinxin. When he saw Bai nianyi, he felt a little embarrassed: "Yiyi, do you want to go too?"


    Bai nianyi said: "I Can''t you go? "


    "No, I don''t mean that." his first play was supported by Bai nianyi himself. Lu Jincheng was very excited, "let''s get going!"


    The three called a taxi and killed the crew.


    They have never been to this place, curiously looking at the luxurious scenery, as well as the ancient costume actors coming and going.


    As if in an instant through to the ancient!


    "You go around, I''ll get ready first!" Lu Jincheng said hello and immediately went to work.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin hand in hand, excitedly around.


    "Ah..." I didn''t notice someone behind me. Bai nianyi accidentally stepped on someone else.


    She just turned her head to say sorry when her mouth was covered.


    The man in front of him was wearing a cap and a mask.


    Half of his face was covered. He nervously put up his index finger and motioned Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin not to speak.

 Chapter 217

    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin get nervous. They are scared by the man in front of them.


    She nodded subconsciously and was dragged to the corner by him.


    "Where is martial arts? I see him coming this way The chirp of a group of girls is like the continuous roar of thousands of ducks.


    Look at the person who camouflages closely in front of you again, that pair of eyes seem very familiar!


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes, points to him and asks in a low voice: "are you Ling Shangwu?"


    His eyes turned into a crescent moon and he nodded.


    Master!! She actually saw Ling Shangwu!!!


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin were very excited, but Ling Shangwu immediately frowned and motioned them not to speak.


    The noisy crowd outside gradually walked away. Ling Shangwu was relieved and put on a mask: "don''t say I''m here."


    "Oh! We won''t say it Susie knew that he was hiding from crazy fans, so she immediately made a promise.


    His delicate face, followed by a smile.


    Warm and lovely.


    Ling Shangwu is now a popular little fresh meat, but his acting skills are very good, and there are even many talents.


    Singing, dancing, and writing are no problem.


    "Thank you." Ling Shangwu squeezed out a grateful smile, pulled on his mask again, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are still staring at the front.


    After a long time, Susie poked her with her elbow: "is there a super handsome one? The skin is good, and the height has 180 absolutely, did not cheat at all


    "Yes! People look so good! " Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin jump excitedly to catch up and wait for Jincheng to land.


    Soon ready to shoot, Ling Shangwu also made a good shape, handsome and compelling to appear.


    Just now, the fans who wanted to surround him were all stopped in the distance, screaming excitedly.


    To avoid affecting the shooting, non staff must stand outside the cordon.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin hold their breath and enjoy the shooting of this scene.


    In this TV play, Ling Shangwu and Xi Lan are sister and brother in love, but when they stand together, the feeling of love is full, and their acting skills are explosive.


    "Xi Lan really deserves to be the queen of the film. It''s a great performance!" Susinxin hands, exclaimed.


    The scene of two people''s confession was shot once.


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s eyes moved, he saw Lu Jincheng come out!


    The director said that Lu Jincheng''s role in this play is an admirer who has been pursuing Xi Lan for a long time.


    Finally completely ignited Xi Lan''s anger, two people quarrel to separate.


    The scene is by a lake. It''s just a summer scene. Lu Jincheng has to wear short sleeves in the cold.


    Soon after shooting, Susie and bainianyi hold their breath and cheer for Lu Jincheng in their hearts.


    "Yan''er, you know I like you very much. I can''t let go!" Lu Jincheng entered the play very quickly, and his expression was very good.


    Although it was his first time in the crew, his performance won the director''s nod and praise.


    "Enough, you know I don''t like you. Don''t bother me any more!" Xi Lan finished his lines, turned to go, suddenly caught by Lu Jincheng on the shoulder.


    "Ah..." Xi Lan uttered a scream, covered his ears, a face of pain, "are you an idiot? I''ve got my earrings! It hurts


    Just when Lu Jincheng was going to continue to perform, the shooting was stopped by Xi Lan.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xi Lan!" Lu Jincheng apologized quickly and his face turned red.


    He didn''t mean it. He just acted according to the script. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Director, where''s the man? I don''t know any rules! " Xi Lan''s face was livid, and he sat down in the rest chair.


    In fact, the director is very satisfied with Lu Jincheng. What happened just now is just an accident.


    Lu Jincheng''s family has a little money. His father is a nouveau riche, so he was asked to join the cast.


    Originally, I didn''t have any hope for his acting skills. I didn''t expect that he was good just now.


    The director came forward with a smile: "sister LAN, he didn''t mean it. I''ll talk about him."


    Xi Lan black face didn''t pay attention to, also don''t know to have to cool down.


    The director called Lu Jincheng and yelled at him with a stern tone and bad words.


    He hung his head, even clenched his fist, but never refuted.


    It''s hard to get a chance to join such a big drama group. Lu Jincheng doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to act.


    "Brother Yang, well, it''s just a new person," Ling Shangwu appeared and patted the director on the shoulder with a smile. "Don''t be angry. New people need to exercise and grow up!"


    Ling Shangwu opened his mouth, and the director couldn''t scold him any more.


    After all, Ling Shangwu is not an ordinary actor.


    He is the second son of the Ling family in n city, and he is also a misbegotten Taishan.


    Fortunately, Ling Shangwu has no airs and is modest and friendly."Reflect on yourself!" The director was so angry that he never looked at Lu Jincheng again.


    Lu Jincheng, whose face turned red after being scolded, lowered his head in a daze. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Ling Shangwu is not much bigger than Lu Jincheng, but his aura is very deep and sophisticated.


    Like in the entertainment industry used to see too much, Lu Jincheng body new breath, let him can''t help but want to help.


    "It''s OK. Be careful next time." Ling Shangwu pats him on the shoulder, and Lu Jin pulls up a smile.


    Su Xin and Bai nianyi also surround them. Seeing Lu Jincheng''s sad appearance, their hearts are not feeling well.


    Originally, it was not a big deal, but Xi Lan''s reaction aggravated the whole situation.


    Lu Jincheng was scolded for his good behavior.


    "Jin Cheng, are you ok?" Bai nianyi asked anxiously.


    Lu Jincheng reluctantly smiles, but shakes his head.


    Ling Shangwu recognized her as the girl just now and said with a smile, "is he your friend?"


    "Yes Suxin answered.


    "He plays very well. As long as he keeps working hard, he will be a great actor in the future." Ling Shangwu does not forget to praise Lu Jincheng again. Seeing Bai nianyi''s worried appearance, he suddenly frowns in doubt, "is he your boyfriend?"


    "No No Bai nianyi waved his hand.


    She is in a hurry to clarify appearance, the heart of Lu Jin Cheng pricks.


    He grinned bitterly and turned away: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ling Shangwu seemed to see through something and shook his head helplessly: "fortunately, he is not your boyfriend."


    "Why do you say that?" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin don''t understand.


    "I can see that he likes acting very much. But once you step into the entertainment industry, you can''t help but do a lot of things. Even emotional things will become more complicated. " Ling Shangwu said with emotion, as if he had experienced something unknown.


    Where dare Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin ask? This is other people''s privacy.


    As if aware of their words scared two little girls, he took a smile, waved: "I have to go, today there is no my play, I have to catch up."


    "Goodbye!" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin waved.


    When Ling Shangwu walked away, they were in a trance: "I forgot to ask him for autograph and group photo!"


    They are so sorry that their intestines are going green.


    Shooting again, Xi Lan''s face is still not very good-looking, staring at Jin Cheng''s eyes, extremely sharp. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin swallow their saliva anxiously.

 Chapter 218

    ¡°action£¡¡±


    Shooting begins.


    Lu Jincheng immediately into the state, Xi Lan''s face also returned to normal.


    All the lines and performances are going on normally. Suddenly, Xi Lan slaps Lu Jincheng in the face.


    The slap was so loud that everyone was stunned.


    There is no such plot in the script!


    "Card!" The director immediately motioned, but came forward, "sister LAN, this Doesn''t it seem to be in the script? "


    Lu Jincheng covered his face, and the pain never disappeared.


    But Xi Lan is the queen of the film, and even the elder. He dare not say a word.


    "I think the slap here can better express the mood of the characters!" Xi Lan held her arms in her arms and raised her eyebrows coldly. "Since the role of ''Luo Kun'' has been pestering me for so long, my mood has burst out. Shouldn''t it be just a few words? I think this slap can make the characters fuller! "


    The director stares at Xi Lan, choked by her words, unable to say a word.


    It seems reasonable, but


    Everyone knows that Xi Lan just wants to punish Lu Jincheng.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to slap him so hard. He still has five finger marks on his face.


    "Director Yang, am I right?" Xi Lan asked, frowning.


    When she was unhappy, the director would not dare to retort.


    Xi Lan didn''t plan to take over the film before. At any rate, he won the role of the actress.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to add this scene. Since Xi Lan wants to add it, let her add it!


    The director sighed helplessly and nodded: "sister LAN has a point. Let''s add such an action! Do it again


    Everyone in position.


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    As soon as the shooting started, Lu Jincheng held back the pain on his face and entered the state immediately.


    "Pa -" as soon as the slap went down, the director called "Ka".


    "Sister LAN, you''re on camera!" He covered his face helplessly.


    "Sorry, one more." Xi Lan smiles hypocritically and signals to start shooting again.


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    "Wu Kun, don''t bother me any more! I don''t want to see you! " Xi Lan raised her arm and slapped Lu Jincheng in the face, with no strength.


    Suddenly, half of his face swelled.


    "My God, do you need to fight so hard? Jin Cheng''s face is swollen! " Su Xinxin anxiously catches Bai nianyi and says sadly.


    Everyone knows that Xi Lan is deliberately punishing Lu Jincheng by filming.


    His face was red, and the director immediately asked someone to pack it with ice bag for a while, and then started shooting immediately.


    Such a simple scene, repeated 20 times also failed, every time Xi Lan always had a little problem.


    In the end, her hand hurt, only once.


    "She must have done it on purpose!" Su Xin is so angry that she grits her teeth. At the end of the shooting, she quickly steps forward to help Lu Jincheng apply ice.


    He said nothing because he had no choice.


    In order to make a film, he has to bear this little thing.


    Otherwise, they will have to go to some small troupes of third and fourth rate, learn nothing and play better roles.


    "This kind of person can also be a movie queen?" The more she said, the more angry she was, "bah! Rubbish


    "Xinxin, I''m fine." Half of Lu''s face was badly swollen, but he tried to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Xi Lan was such a person," Bai nianyi was also very angry. "She said on the Internet that she played big cards before, it must be true!"


    "Ah --" there was a sharp laugh behind him. Xi Lan came up with a scornful squint, "your parents, did not teach you not to speak ill of others behind their backs?"


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are so angry that they want to retort. Lu Jincheng immediately holds them: "sorry, sister LAN, they It''s just a joke. "


    "Is it?" Xi Lan''s eyes were frightfully cold. "If you don''t want to shoot it, just go away as soon as possible."


    Looking at her enchanting body, Lu Jincheng''s heart fell into the abyss.


    "Jin Cheng, will Xi Lan bully you tomorrow?" The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, "or Would you stop shooting? This man is so vengeful, in case he embarrasses you tomorrow... "


    "I have to go. It''s a rare opportunity." Even though his face was still swollen, Lu Jincheng never changed his mind.


    Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi exchanged glances, and neither of them spoke any more.


    They have known Lu Jincheng for so many years that he always wanted to be an actor, and even got into the performance department at university.


    How can he give up when he finally realizes his dream?


    Even they couldn''t tell him to give up.


    On the way home, he didn''t make a sound. The firmness and loneliness in his eyes made Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi very sad.


    Yejunlin went home long ago.I heard that the girl went to play with Lu Jincheng''s crew. He was in a bad mood.


    But there was no reasonable excuse to force her home.


    I didn''t expect her to come back earlier than I thought.


    "Why are you back so early?" His heart is in filly happy, still ask as if nothing had happened.


    Bai nianyi calms down with a small face and goes into his arms: "I''ll come back after shooting."


    "Is it fun?" Night King''s landing seems to smell a different breath.


    The girl is not happy, but a heavy face, something must have happened!


    "Fun..." Thinking of Ling Shangwu and the crew, Bai nianyi answers subconsciously.


    But when she thought of Xi Lan, she breathed out: "it''s not fun!"


    "What''s the matter?" He tightened his arm and held the girl in his arms.


    "That Xi Lan, how stingy! Jincheng just accidentally pulled her earrings, she deliberately play, hit Jincheng more than 20 slaps in the face! When I came back just now, half of Jincheng''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. " Bai nianyi said angrily, his small hand clenched into a fist and waved in the air.


    "He was a pig." Yejunlin said mercilessly.


    Bai nianyi, who was already angry, was even more angry and blushed.


    She swung her little fist and thumped him in the heart: "how to speak?"


    "I''m telling the truth," said Ye Junlin, unconcerned, raising his eyebrows indifferently. "I don''t want you to love other men!"


    "But Jincheng is really poor. He was bullied so much..."


    "That''s his choice. He can choose not to shoot."


    No matter what Bai nianyi said, ye Junlin could find words to choke her.


    Finally, the soft voice never rang out again, leaving only the eyes of resentment, waiting for him.


    Ye Junlin was full of confidence, but she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Don''t speak ill of my friend!" Bai nianyi puffed his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed his face, "you are my boyfriend, you must stand on my side! It must be


    emmm¡­¡­ That sounds good.


    His face relaxed, looking at the girl''s angry look, but suddenly sweet in the heart.


    Since she said so, he would be reluctant to stand on Lu Jincheng''s side.


    "Well, he''s pathetic." Night Jun Lin soft tone, voice vaguely should be.


    Bai nianyi was amused and hugged his neck with open arms: "you said it very reluctantly!" "Other people I don''t care, I just stand on your side, forever," night Jun Lin raised his hand to tap her forehead, "I will always be united with you."

 Chapter 219

    "Big gray wolf, you are so kind!" Bai nianyi buried his head in his heart and rubbed his head around like a bird''s nest.


    If it had been before, she would have been very concerned about her image in front of yejunlin.


    But after living together for such a long time, Bai nianyi has already released himself and revealed his nature.


    What''s more, in the eyes of yejunlin, she is so lovely no matter what she looks like.


    He raised his hand expressionless to tidy up her messy hair, with some complaints in his tone: "then it should be expressed, not said."


    The words fall, her small face floats a touch of crimson.


    Bai nianyi quietly glanced at the busy Qingjie in the kitchen and quickly kisses him on the face: "reward you!"


    "It''s also called a reward?" Ye Junlin frowned discontentedly.


    Seeing that he was not satisfied, she pecked on her lips again: "is that all right?"


    "Not enough!" Not waiting for Bai nianyi to smell the crisis, ye Junlin holds her and goes straight upstairs.


    Smelling the aroma of the coming meal, Bai nianyi flushed his heart: "don''t I''m going to eat soon. I''m hungry. "


    "But I don''t want to eat now," said yejunlin, putting his hand around her shoulder and spraying hot air on her face. "I want to eat You. "


    Being held by Ye Junlin, she can''t escape at all.


    Once in the room, everything was dominated by him.


    Bai nianyi is always the one he holds in the palm of his hand. He wants her to go to heaven and earth, just for a moment.


    A room full of ripples.


    Scattered clothes, from the door all the way to the bedside.


    If someone sees this mess, he will blush.


    And the man who looks like a beast is even more shocking.


    In the eyes of the public, yejunlin is an image of abstinence, indifferent to thousands of miles away.


    No one can follow the arrogance and arrogance.


    However, in front of this girl, everything has changed.


    No man is ascetic.


    It''s just that he didn''t meet the person he wanted to indulge in.


    No man is indifferent.


    It''s just that he didn''t meet the one he loved who made his heart burn.


    The appearance of Bai nianyi broke all his bottom lines.


    Night king is coming to send fanatical, completely take away all her strength, finally tired to lie down in his arms.


    Before dinner came, he caught him in the room.


    Her heart is tired, and her body is even more tired!


    Think of downstairs waiting for their own food, white read according to play 12 points spirit, slowly moved to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Change your clothes and go downstairs. Sister Qing has already reheated the food.


    It''s a pity that Bai nianyi didn''t eat the hot food on the table.


    "Come home early after school tomorrow." Night Jun Lin thought of what, Piao one eye opposite wench to remind.


    "But I also want to see Jin Cheng filming tomorrow." Bai nianyidu has an appointment with Su Xinxin. They are worried that Lu Jincheng will be embarrassed again. They have to accompany him to shoot the last scene. "Brother Junlin, I will come back early."


    "Don''t go." As soon as I heard Lu Jincheng, the temple of yejunlin tingled.


    "Xinxin and I are worried that Jincheng will be targeted and want to have a look." In fact, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin plan to go back to Jincheng.


    What happened today, Lu Jincheng didn''t invite them to the cast tomorrow.


    But Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can''t be at ease, for fear that he will be wronged, carrying it alone, and suffocating his illness in his heart.


    So many years of friendship, no reason to look at friends sad but do nothing, right?


    Ye Junlin understood the girl''s temper, took a deep breath, and another thought came out of his heart.


    He did not refuse, bow to continue to eat: "go, but must come back early."


    "I will!" Bai nianyi readily agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    After school the next day, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are going to find Lu Jincheng. As expected, he has already left.


    They went to the crew themselves, but before they got in, they were stopped at the door.


    Because there were fans who affected the shooting scene yesterday, no one else can go in.


    "What to do? Shall we wait for him here? " Suxin is not sure. There is a big lake here. The cold wind blows, and they are shivering.


    "Wait!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and decided not to leave.


    "Well? Are you here again? " A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    When the two girls looked back, Ling Shangwu came over with a smile.


    "We want to go in, but..."


    Did not expect Ling Shangwu to the side of the staff signal: "is my friend, I can take them in?"


    As soon as he heard that he was Ling Shangwu''s friend, the staff immediately released him.


    "Martial arts, thank you so much!" Susinxin and Bainian can''t help thanking each other. They feel that the man beside them is as gentle and polite as a friend.Think of Xi Lan, two are big stars, how the gap is so big?


    "Are you here for that boy?" Ling Shangwu is a wonderful person.


    "Well, we are afraid that he will be bullied!" It''s clear that they are two thin and small girls, who actually say such kind words.


    Ling Shangwu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "he is so lucky to have such good friends as you two!"


    "Ah! That''s right Susie called out, "martial arts, can we take a picture together?"


    I forgot it yesterday. It''s a pity for Susie and bainianyi.


    I didn''t expect to meet him again today!


    "Of course." Ling Shangwu kindly agreed.


    He took a group photo with Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin, and then they took a big group photo together.


    Ling Shangwu looked at the photo and lowered his voice mysteriously: "don''t put it on the Internet, I don''t have makeup!"


    "Good!" Two people in one voice, know that he is an idol, need to take into account the image, "but martial arts you are more handsome than on TV, skin super good!"


    "Thank you Ling Shangwu showed his smile, which shocked his heart.


    Yesterday, she was a fan of Xi Lan, but she had already taken off the powder and was completely attracted by Ling Shangwu''s personality.


    I thought it was hard to get in touch with big stars. I didn''t expect Ling Shangwu''s personality was so good.


    "I''m going to prepare. Be careful. Don''t run around!" Ling Shangwu sorted out the mask and pointed to the front, "today''s shooting point is over there."


    With Ling Shangwu''s guidance, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin successfully find Lu Jincheng.


    However, there were too many staff, and they were not seen by him.


    "All right, everyone in position!"


    The director exclaimed, everyone held his breath and entered the state instantly.


    Bai nianyi unexpectedly likes this kind of feeling, everybody is doing the irreplaceable work, everybody divides work together, works hard for a good movie together.


    She and Su Xinxin quietly look ahead. Lu Jincheng is wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, and even looks blue.


    While Xi Lan was wearing a sweater, they were like people of different seasons.


    It''s another fight.


    Lu Jincheng''s "Wu Kun" never forgets Xi Lan''s "Yan''er". In the end, they have a conflict and "Yan''er" leaves angrily.


    The shooting in front of us has been very normal, and Lu Jincheng is also very involved in the play.


    At the end of the dispute, Xi Lan suddenly raised his hand and Lu Jincheng fell directly into the lake behind him.


    The lake is three meters deep and freezing. More importantly, Lu can''t swim!

 Chapter 220

    "My God Su Xin covered her lips in shock, and her face turned white.


    The people on the scene didn''t want to be wet by the cold water, so they went to find life jackets and poles to help Lu Jincheng climb up.


    Xi Lan stood on one side, motionless, with a sneer on his lips.


    All this is in the eyes of Bai nianyi!


    Lu Jincheng can''t swim. As soon as he falls into the water, he slaps in fear. Instead, he floats farther and farther to the center of the lake.


    "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Su Xinxin is very anxious. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Bai nianyi take off her coat and shoes, take out her things, throw them into her backpack and jump into the cold water.


    Those selfish people don''t care about Lu Jincheng''s life or death. They don''t want to touch the cold lake water.


    If you wait any longer, Lu Jincheng will be in danger!


    Bai nianyi has been fond of swimming since he was a child. His skill is very good. He sees a blue figure approaching Lu Jincheng quickly.


    He was wet, his hair on his face, messy and panicked.


    "Jin Cheng, don''t be afraid, catch me!" Bai nianyi tries to calm him down, but Lu Jincheng''s instinct keeps beating, and she can''t control it at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Shangwu, who had just changed his clothes, saw everyone around the lake, staring at the special place like a wooden man.


    "Someone fell into the water!" The director faltered.


    Everyone stares at Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng, thinking that this girl alone can save him.


    But her strength is too small to hold Lu Jincheng.


    Ling Shangwu saw the two figures changing in the water and roared solemnly: "why don''t you save people?"


    "Here comes the life jacket!" Someone came in a hurry with a life jacket.


    But Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng have already drifted away.


    Ling Shangwu, with a dignified face, grabbed the life jacket cover, took off his shoes and jumped into the water.


    All the people who were just watching on the shore turned pale with fright.


    Ling Shangwu is no better than Lu Jincheng. If there is something wrong with him, I''m afraid the whole world will be boiling.


    "Help! Go down and help!" The director shot the people beside him in a rage.


    Finally, someone found a boat and rowed towards the center of the lake.


    Bai nianyi almost has no strength, until Ling Shangwu helps, he finally helps Lu Jincheng.


    The boat rowed to them, and Ling Shangwu was the first one to be pulled on.


    He was about to pull Bai nianyi up, and she gave way: "pull up the brocade first!"


    Others drag Lu Jincheng onto the boat, and Bai nianyi also gets up.


    The three men were all soaked. Lu Jincheng was choked with a lot of saliva. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "Yiyi..." Lu Jincheng''s voice with fear and cry, a embrace her, the body constantly fight millet, "how are you? Are you hurt? "


    "I I''m fine! " Bai nianyi pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly and patted him on the shoulder. "Shangwu helped just now! Thanks to him, otherwise I can''t hold you


    Lu Jincheng calm heart, Chongling Shangwu thanks: "thank you, thank you Mr. Ling."


    "The situation was critical just now. Of course we should help!" Ling Shangwu sneezed and laughed sheepishly, "don''t call me so strange. Just like her, call me Shangwu."


    "Well! Thank you, warrior! If it wasn''t for you and Yiyi, I would... " Lu Jincheng''s fear has not subsided. He just stepped into death with one foot.


    It was they who pulled him back as hard as they could.


    "You''re welcome," said Shang Wu, wiping the water off his face and looking at Bai nianyi, who was constantly shaking. "Your name is Yi Yi? You were so brave


    Among the onlookers on the shore, there were so many masters, none of them gnawed into the water.


    Bai nianyi is so petite, but he jumps down without hesitation.


    "Jin Cheng is my friend. Of course I can''t watch him have an accident!" Bai nianyi shivered, and the boat had returned to the shore.


    Immediately someone sent a towel to Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng.


    "Go and change your clothes, and be careful of catching a cold!" Ling Shangwu kindly remind, immediately someone took him to the dressing room.


    Susie''s heart almost stopped just now. She rushed forward and hugged them with pale face: "are you ok? Sobbing, sobbing Is there any injury? "


    "We''re fine." Bainianyi is just frozen.


    Lu Jincheng choked some water, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Jin Cheng, you don''t know how to swim. Why do you want to shoot the water?" Suxin was afraid when she thought of what happened just now.


    "Originally, there was no such scene. It was Xi Lan who suddenly added the play!" Lu Jincheng was also frightened this time.


    He was like walking through the gate of hell, glad he didn''t lose his life.


    Bai nianyi looks at Xi Lan, who is still talking and laughing, and his anger surges.


    Such a dangerous thing, she didn''t explain in advance, just add drama?


    But for her and Ling Shangwu, Lu Jincheng might have been drowned!She pushed away Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, who were standing in front of her. She was so angry that she came forward to stop Xi Lan: "how can you do this? Just now, I almost lost my life


    "Who are you?" Xi Lan cold hum, eyes are about to turn to the sky, "how do I film, need to tell you?"


    "Not even an apology?" Bai nianyi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and slapped Xi Lan hard. "You almost hurt others. Is that your attitude?"


    This slap, not only Xi Lan beat, more let the people present all shocked.


    Lu Jincheng''s face changed, and immediately went forward to pull Bai nianyi behind him.


    "Sister LAN, I''m sorry..." He was afraid that Bai nianyi would cause trouble to his upper body, so he immediately apologized.


    "How dare you hit me in the face!" Xi Lan covered her cheek and trembled in disbelief, "don''t go, wait for me!"


    "It''s you who did wrong first, not only didn''t apologize, but also so arrogant!" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are so anxious that Lu Jincheng has a big head.


    He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he saw a few cars coming, followed by a few men.


    His face was all evil, and he could not stir up the trouble.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter?" The man''s eyebrows are thick.


    The director had to stand up to make a scene: "what''s the matter?"


    "This little girl, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, dare to hit me in the face!" Xi Lan is so angry that her face has been OK for a long time, and there is no red mark at all.


    Bai nianyi''s strength can''t hurt her at all.


    Where can be compared with the more than 20 slaps she slapped Lu Jincheng yesterday.


    "Is this your friend?" The director glanced coldly, "you don''t have to come to the crew in the future. Leave me now!"


    Lu Jincheng was shocked and stood rigidly in place.


    "What? Just drive him out of the stills? " Xi Lan is very angry, "none of these three people want to go!"


    Words fall, that group of people push the director away, white read according to and Su Xin, Lu Jin Cheng surrounded.


    They had a terrible look on their faces, like they were going to peel the skin and tear the bone apart.


    Lu Jincheng put the two girls behind him: "sister LAN, they didn''t mean it. I apologize for them."


    "I don''t need your apology!" Xi Lan cold voice, "give that wench a lesson."


    Bai nianyi recognizes that the man is Jiang Tong, a super rich businessman who has an affair with Xi Lan.


    Fat head and big ears, standing in front of Xi Lan, just like her father. "What do you want to do?" Su Xin''s face turns pale. She leans out from behind Lu Jincheng and points to Bai nianyi. "Do you know who she is? She is yejunlin''s girlfriend! She''s going to kill he

 Chapter 221

    "The king of night? Ha ha ha... " Jiang Tong and Xi Lan looked at each other with a smile, "you kids, you really can lie! The king of the night? Ha ha ha... "


    Of course, they know the name of yejunlin, but they don''t believe that the three people in front of them have something to do with him.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s childishness, no one will connect her with yejunlin.


    They are people of two worlds.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xin awkwardly raised his voice, "if you don''t want to have bad luck, go away!"


    Words fall, she drags Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng to go.


    The people who were going through the encirclement approached deliberately to block the way.


    Susie''s heart cools when she knows they''re in big trouble.


    "Yiyi, call brother Ye quickly!" No one can help them at the moment, except yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi turns out his cell phone in a hurry. He just turns to yejunlin and dials it out. The phone is suddenly robbed.


    Jiang Tong took a look at her mobile phone and said with a sneer, "Oh, it''s really like that!"


    The name of yejunlin is stored in the address book, but the phone number is wrong. Even Jiang Tong doesn''t know.


    Although Jiang Tong was also rich, he was just the tip of the iceberg in front of yejunlin.


    "What is it? Yiyi is yejunlin''s girlfriend Susie explained anxiously, trying to scare those people away.


    But they just like listening to a joke, always disdain.


    "If ye Shao knows someone like this, he? I don''t know what''s the mood? " Jiang Tong smiles and shoves the mobile phone back into Bai nianyi''s hand. Her eyes are always on guard against her. She is not allowed to call, "little girl, don''t scare me with this move! I''m not an idiot! Want to call someone? Don''t think about it


    The smile on his face gradually converged, and Jiang Tong''s face was dark and frightening.


    Just now, Xiao Niao leaned on his shoulder and said, "brother Tong, look at my face. It hurts!"


    "Blow ~" Jiang Tong narrowed his eyes and blew painfully, "it''s OK, it''s still as beautiful as before."


    "It''s all her fault!" Xi Lan angrily looked at Bai nianyi, "why don''t you let someone slap her! I don''t want to do it myself. It hurts. "


    Ha ha, my hand hurts.


    Of course, my hands hurt. I slapped Lu Jincheng more than 20 times yesterday!


    Bai nianyi is so angry that she is about to explode. She has never seen such a person who can confuse right and wrong.


    In particular, she is still the queen of the goddess on the big screen, which everyone envies and likes.


    I didn''t expect such a disgusting person in the bright image.


    "Just go and have a rest. Don''t get tired!" Jiang Tong waved his hand, and the bodyguards immediately gathered around them, posing to fight.


    Although not the opponent of those people, Lu Jincheng still protects the two girls. He can never let these people hurt them.


    If not for him, they would not conflict with Xi Lan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Shangwu, who had changed his clothes, appeared and arranged his slightly disordered hair.


    He looked at the strange situation in front of him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Warrior, it''s none of your business. Go ahead." Xi Lan smiles and waves, looks resentful and looks forward to sweeping to Bai nianyi.


    Ling Shangwu has been wallowing in the entertainment industry for many years. He immediately guesses what''s going on and comes forward with a smile: "if I''m not mistaken, is this Jiang Tong, brother Tong?"


    "Shangwu, your new play is good. I watch it every night." Jiang Tong''s face slightly eased, but still did not let the bodyguard back.


    "They are all new people. The boy didn''t understand some rules when he was filming for the first time," Ling Shangwu said very well, trying to help them out. "Thanks to sister Lan''s advice, she has made great progress! Brother Tong has a large number of people. Why bother with people who have no weight? "


    In this way, Jiang Tong''s mood was much better, and suddenly he didn''t want to do it.


    As soon as Xi Lan saw it, her face changed: "brother Tong, my face still hurts..."


    This sentence once again strengthened Jiang Tong''s determination, pushed Ling Shangwu away slightly: "Shangwu, you don''t care about this matter, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Brother Tong, they are my friends." Ling Shangwu does not give up to persuade a way, facial expression smile, let Jiang Tong embarrassed angry.


    "This..." If Ling Shangwu is an ordinary actor, Jiang tongcai doesn''t care about him.


    It''s just Ling Yuetian, Ling Shangwu''s elder brother, who has a cooperative relationship with him and has great influence. It''s not easy to offend him.


    But in front of the beauty, Jiang Tong could not flinch.


    After some hesitation, he patted Ling Shangwu on the shoulder and walked to one side: "Shangwu, for your brother''s sake, I will give you this face!"


    Ling Shangwu just raised a smile, Jiang Tong added: "it''s just that they want to offend Xiaolan, I have to take a breath for her! But don''t worry, I won''t do too much. Just give me a lesson! "


    "Brother Tong!" Ling Shangwu brows deep lock, also want to say what, Jiang Tong''s face has changed.


    Powerful is his elder brother Ling Yuetian. In the entertainment industry, Ling Shangwu is just an artist.Looking at the three people who were surrounded, Bai nianyi was still shivering because he was wet.


    The poor appearance made people want to help.


    Compassion surges in Ling Shangwu''s heart.


    What else did he want to say? Jiang Tong motioned to the bodyguard to block him and not allow him to get close.


    "Hey, don''t come here! "Susinxin''s voice is more and more unassailable. In the face of these strong bodyguards, she is also flustered," are you not afraid of the arrival of the emperor at night? "


    Jiang Tong, of course, was afraid of the arrival of the emperor at night.


    In D City, or even K country, no one dares to fight against him.


    But looking at the two yellow haired girls in front of them, how could they really know yejunlin?


    If you really want to know each other, why do you have to play a small role in this troupe?


    "Hehe, what about yejunlin? Even if he really appears here, I will not pay attention to him! " Jiang Tong laughed arrogantly and waved his hand, "teach them a lesson!"


    "Hello..." Lu Jincheng wants to find weapons, but they are surrounded by groups. They have nothing but fists.


    Bai nianyi also hugs his arms in fear, and his heart beats wildly.


    "Is it?" There was a loud rhetorical question behind the crowd.


    The crowd of onlookers turned pale and retreated from each side.


    See ye Junlin appear like a king, followed by Xing Ying and several bodyguards.


    Jiang Tong, who was still conceited just now, had already changed her face in fear.


    He knew that yejunlin must have heard his own rave.


    "Yeshao..." Jiang Tong nodded and bowed, and suddenly turned into a pug, "I I was just talking nonsense. You don''t remember villains


    Ye Junlin ignored him and looked at Bai nianyi.


    When I saw her wet, my eyes were cold and I stretched out my arm.


    She grinned and ran towards him.


    Some people want to stop it, but Xing Ying falls over his shoulder and falls to the ground.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" With a frightening call, ye Junlin takes off his suit and wraps her tightly.


    In front of everyone''s face, yejunlin kisses her forehead without hesitation. "What''s the matter? Why are you all wet? "

 Chapter 222

    "Jincheng was pushed into the water by Xi Lan just now," Bai nianyi was wrapped up by yejunlin, only revealing a messy head. "Jincheng can''t swim, so I went into the water to save him..."


    Words fall, night King''s eyes ruthlessly sweep to Lu Jincheng.


    After a few seconds of pause, it becomes more terrible fury and stays on Xi Lan.


    Xi Lan, who had been waiting to see a good play, had long been afraid to soften her feet.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi are close at first sight. Is she really yejunlin''s girlfriend?


    How can ye Junlin like such a little girl?


    Xi Lan is still like a dream, can''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    This is also the first time that she saw Ye Junlin. She was immediately impressed by his dazzling and domineering spirit.


    In contrast, Jiang Tong is like a fat bear with crooked melons and dates.


    Jiang Tong, who clamors that he won''t pay for the king''s landing at night, can''t say a word now.


    He glanced at Xi Lan and saw that she was still in a daze. He immediately pulled forward: "Xiao Lan, don''t you apologize to Ye Shao?"


    "Yes I''m sorry, little night! " Xi Lan is both afraid and aggrieved. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to go out.


    The man in front of him is cold and arrogant. As soon as he comes out, he will attract all his eyes.


    Standing in front of him, Xi Lan felt that her skin was cut by an invisible weapon.


    It''s cold and painful.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Night Jun Lin sneers, embraces Bai nianyi''s hand, and constantly arranges her messy hair.


    His eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty, and he kept going back and forth on the edge of the killing, holding everyone''s heart.


    But the action on the hand is so gentle and delicate, caressing the girl in the arms carefully.


    It seems that in addition to the world in his arms, yejunlin is about to kill, so that all her bullies will be destroyed in the storm.


    Jiang Tong is an understanding person. He mutters in Xi Lan''s ear and says, "apologize to this young lady quickly!"


    "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to Xi Lan has never been so shameful.


    No matter where she goes, others will call her elder sister LAN and look at her face.


    I didn''t expect that I should be humble to a little girl today!


    If it wasn''t for ye Junlin, Xi Lan would never admit it.


    "It''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s Jincheng! It''s you who add the play without considering the safety of other actors! " Bai nianyi angrily glared at his eyes, and his small face was very serious. "You should apologize to Jincheng!"


    "I''m sorry, Lu Jincheng. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have pushed you into the water." Xi Lan is biting his lips desperately, and his mouth spreads a smell of rust.


    Her hands were shaking, not out of fear, but out of anger.


    At least, I am also a senior. I humbly apologized to a young actor who was acting for the first time!


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Lu Jincheng doesn''t want to make a big deal. He glances awkwardly at Bai nianyi.


    "Yeshao, Xi Lan has apologized. This is a misunderstanding!" Jiang Tong "ha ha" to smile, trying to ease the pressure in the air.


    Ling Shangwu looked at the situation in front of him, shocked and relieved.


    He was worried that he couldn''t get out of the siege just now. He didn''t expect that cute little girl had something to do with yejunlin.


    With him coming forward, Jiang Tong would never dare to be arrogant again.


    The director is also constantly wiping a cold sweat, afraid of the fire to himself.


    He had scolded Lu Jincheng before, but he didn''t expect that Lu Jincheng''s friend was the woman in yejunlin!


    This relationship is one after another, which makes him feel cold when he thinks about it.


    "Misunderstanding? Who just said that even if I came forward, I would never forget it. " Cold face, with throbs of killing.


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes, let Jiang Tong at the foot of a tremor.


    "Little night I I didn''t Jiang Tong''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He really wanted to drag his tongue.


    Is really good die not to die, finish saying that arrogant words, night Jun Lin unexpectedly appeared!


    "Brother ye, I heard him say it!"


    "I heard you, too!" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin compete.


    Think of Jiang Tong''s arrogance, let him learn a lesson.


    Looking at the girl''s angry face, ye Jun Lin almost laughs.


    It''s the first time I''ve had something to make the girl angry like this!


    As her boyfriend, if he doesn''t take this tone, how can he eat this girl in the future?


    "Throw Jiang Tong out to me. I don''t want to see him any more." At the command of yejunlin, the bodyguard came forward to lift Jiang Tong up and went straight to the lake.


    He was thrown into the ditch outside when he heard "Hua La".


    It''s worse than the lake.


    Not only smelly, but also a lot of garbage and broken stones.


    When Jiang Tong was picked up by his bodyguards, he was as funny as a monkey."Ha ha ha ha..." Bai nianyi burst into laughter, and suddenly he sniffed at the tip of his nose


    Yejunlin''s relaxed face tightened again and raised her hand to cover her forehead: "have you caught a cold?"


    Bai nianyi just wanted to say that he had nothing to do, so he beat him and held him up.


    The water marks on her body wet the clothes of yejunlin.


    "Brother Junlin, your clothes are wet!" Bai nianyi waved his arm in panic and didn''t dare to hug his neck.


    "Hold me." The night monarch comes, the eye color is cold under, once will wench shake live.


    Bai nianyi carefully put his neck on, and his soft arm became more and more white and cold because of the cold wind.


    When passing by Lu Jincheng, ye Junlin''s face is very ugly. He crowns out a warning from his teeth: "if you don''t have the ability, don''t make trouble, harm others and yourself!"


    If it wasn''t for him, the girl wouldn''t jump into the water, let alone catch a cold.


    Night Jun Lin face overcast, holding white read according to back to the car.


    Susie immediately returned all the things she had just taken off to the car, and then disappeared.


    Xing Ying has bought a clean suit, and ye Junlin is also squeezed into the back row, raising his hand and pressing the switch on his hand.


    The middle partition rises and the windows are covered.


    In the dark and cramped space, the warm yellow light comes on.


    The warm air of the air conditioner kept blowing in, but Bai nianyi still couldn''t stop sneezing for several times.


    Night Jun Lin gloomy face, raised his hand strong to pick her wet clothes.


    When the scenery unfolded, his calmness melted and his throat turned involuntarily.


    Bai nianyi held his arms, shivering with cold.


    After a deep breath, yejunlin grabbed a clean towel and wiped it on her.


    "Next time you do such a dangerous thing, I''ll lock you up!" The warning of gnashing teeth proves that ye Junlin is really angry.


    Although he looks fierce, bainianyi has never been frightened by him.


    But now night King''s landing, like a wolf waving its claws, angrily wants to pat her on the head.


    She couldn''t help shrinking her neck. She was so cold that she wanted to find a warmer place.


    The whole car, the warmest in addition to the embrace of yejunlin, nothing else.


    Taking advantage of the night Jun Lin angrily tore open the handbag, white read according to hit his arms: "Jun Lin brother, don''t be angry, I''m wrong." Soft warm soft voice, let night Jun Lin hand meal, heart of anger into a sweet greasy.

 Chapter 223

    Although in the heart sweet Zizi, but the night king is still face, calm expression, cold voice asked: "wrong? What''s wrong? "


    This can ask Bai nianyi!


    She went into the water to save people. It''s a matter of life. That''s right.


    But looking at the angry night, she thought to herself that she shouldn''t make him worried and angry.


    "I You shouldn''t be in the water! " Bai nianyi became smart now, and said along the way of night King''s arrival, "I should ask for help, not show off my ability!"


    "And you know you''re trying to show off?" Yejunlin raised her hand and pinched her face. Although her face was very dark, her expression eased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl who was still coquettishing just now was silent.


    She knew she was taking a risk, but she couldn''t watch her friend drown.


    There are so many people on the shore, none of them is launching for Lu Jincheng, they are just doing useless "rescue".


    If it was up to them, Lu Jincheng would have been drowned.


    She didn''t regret saving people.


    "Don''t associate with Lu Jincheng any more!" Night king in the heart that he is a disaster, implicate Bai nianyi big cold days, but also soak in cold water.


    Wan had a cold all his life. Yejunlin even killed his heart.


    Bai nianyi, who dares to fight at this time, neither agrees nor refutes.


    Just wanted him not to worry, a mouth sneezed.


    There seemed to be something condensing in the air, spreading a burst of embarrassment.


    "Change your clothes!" Yejunlin peels off her wet clothes and wipes her carefully with the fire brought by the scenery in front of her.


    There''s no water left.


    She even felt a little bit sore when she was rubbing her skin.


    This is the strength of the wolf!


    I''m afraid I want to teach her a lesson.


    Bai nianyi didn''t say a word. She took the clothes, changed them cleverly, and looked at his expression timidly.


    Can see the appearance of the night King''s landing, he still seems to be a little angry.


    In any case, thinking of Bai nianyi''s adventure for Lu Jincheng, his heart seems to be blocked.


    All the smooth outlets are blocked, and the accumulation of depression in the heart is growing.


    "Brother Junlin..." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai nianyi blinked and cried.


    "I''ll take you back!" Night Junlin will turn the front of the car, eyes cold as if it can spray blue flames.


    Just outside the car, Lu Jincheng and Su Xinxin are still there.


    Their two people''s facial expressions are very uneasy, want to call Bai nianyi, and dare not to provoke Ye Junlin.


    Thinking of his angry appearance just now, I was afraid that Lu Jincheng would be swallowed alive.


    Watch the back of the car go away.


    Susie shrugged her shoulders and said, "Hey, Jincheng, are you sure you want to stay in this crew?"


    "Xinxin, if I want to succeed, I don''t have a second choice!" Lu Jincheng is grateful to Bai nianyi for saving himself in the water. His heart has never been so sweet as it is now.


    But when he thought about the crew, his joy was erased, like a dark cloud.


    The road ahead is unknown and hard.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way speechless.


    Night Junlin will send Bai nianyi home, coldly remind: "go back to take a bath, have a good rest."


    She got out of the car, stood beside the car and asked uncertainly, "what about you..."


    "I have something else to do. I want to go back to the company." Night Jun Lin congeals thick eyebrows, the indifference between eyebrows seems to stroke on her heart.


    Bai nianyi drags the corner of his clothes and stands outside the villa, staring at him leaving.


    Yejunlin kept looking in the rearview mirror, and his anger turned into a trace of heartache.


    This silly girl, what are you doing standing there?


    It''s so cold outside. Does she want to be an ice sculpture?


    He slammed on the curb and rolled down the window.


    The body leans out half, raise a voice to remind: "go back quickly!"


    "Oh Bai nianyi thought that he was not happy again, just like a frightened rabbit, he rushed to the villa.


    As soon as she went back, sister Qing handed a cup of ginger tea into her hand.


    "Miss, drink it quickly, be careful not to catch a cold!"


    Staring at the intimate ginger tea, Bai nianyi was stunned. While drinking it, he asked curiously: "sister Qing, how can you prepare in advance?"


    "The young master sent me a message to prepare it!"


    Qingjie''s words make Bai nianyi''s heart warm.


    She held the warmth in her hand, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously pulled up a smile.


    After drinking ginger tea, Bai nianyi went back upstairs and took a comfortable hot bath. Then he lay down and had a rest.


    Maybe cold water took away too much yang from her, and made Bainian tired.


    Even if it''s a hot bed, it''s as cold as ice and snow today.


    Bai nianyi''s head is more and more heavy, from cold to hot, as if his head is stuffed in the stove, but his body is covered with snow.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, but after several attempts, she couldn''t even open her eyelids.In a trance, there are several figures shaking in front of us. One of them is so familiar!


    How can there be someone by the bed?


    Is it sister Qing?


    Bai nianyi''s eyes open a small crack, and weakly close, the body repeatedly suffered the torture of ice and fire.


    I don''t know how long later, the hot forehead gradually subsided, the cold on the body was also warmed.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found night King''s landing sitting by the bed.


    Just want to get up, he was pressed back to lie down.


    "Girl, don''t move."


    The cold on the back of the hand attracted Bai nianyi''s attention.


    She then found out that she had a needle in the back of her hand and was still infusing fluid.


    What''s going on?


    Why does this room become so strange after a sleep?


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You''ve got a fever. You''ve had a fever all the time." Said, the night Jun Lin stroked her forehead, as if not at ease, and leaned over with lips together.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red. He felt his breath and was sweeping the hair on his forehead.


    His lips and temperature, through this casual touch, make her heart beat faster.


    "Why doesn''t the fever seem to have gone away? How red is your face With that, yejunlin stroked her cheek and frowned again.


    The forehead is not hot, but the face is very red.


    Finally, he took a thermometer and took her temperature again.


    Make sure that the fever subsides, and the frown of yejunlin is finally released.


    The doctor and sister Qing are outside the door, and dare not disturb their intimacy.


    "I''m fine, really." For fear of his worry, Bai nianyi deliberately pulls up a smile, which makes him angry.


    "Also said nothing, but for Qingjie found that you can''t wake up, you will be a fool!" Night Jun Lin says, raise a hand to want to pinch her cheek, hand just lift, think she is a patient, put down bitterly again.


    "Don''t you have something important? Why are you back? " Thinking of the words when he left, Bai nianyi asked subconsciously.


    Ye Junlin buried his head, lips gently fell on the back of her cold hand, as if in warm for her: "I received sister Qing''s call, how can I sit? I must come back with you


    Just over an hour ago, yejunlin was holding an important meeting.


    If it wasn''t for sister Qing''s phone call, he might not be able to come back very late today. Can and white read according to that wench related matter, even if the sky collapsed, he also must get rid of all difficulties to go back!

 Chapter 224

    "Brother Junlin, am I Is it delaying your work? " Although Bai nianyi has never experienced the life of a president, she can imagine that to manage such a big company, yejunlin must be very busy every day.


    Now, for her sake, she immediately put down everything in her hand.


    Bai nianyi was both moved and a little guilty.


    If she hadn''t rushed into the water to save Lu Jincheng, she would not have caught a cold and had a fever, and would not have worried him, or even left his work to rush back.


    A small face wrinkled, eyes gloomy and self reproach.


    Keep infusion bag gradually empty.


    Ye Junlin turned off the infusion set and said to the outside, "Dr. Zhang, don''t you need any more infusion?"


    Then Dr. Zhang immediately went in and carefully examined Bai nianyi: "Miss Bai is all right, and her high fever has subsided. As long as she doesn''t have a fever, it won''t be a big problem! It needs to be observed! "


    "Well, I see." Ye Junlin raised his hand.


    Qingjie immediately understood and sent Doctor Zhang out.


    In the villa, sister Qing can be on her own. If Bai nianyi has a fever again, it''s not too late for Doctor Zhang to come back.


    Seeing off Doctor Zhang, Qingjie gently covers the door without disturbing the little lovers inside.


    As if the whole villa, except for them, no one else.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t let you worry in the future!" Bai nianyi holds the quilt in both hands and shows half of his head. His big eyes blink and blink. He is both aggrieved and remorseful.


    Although she had a cold and got sick for a reason, he didn''t want to blame her for the uneasiness of yejunlin just now.


    Just, if the girl next time to show off, he must punish her for a few days!


    "Only half of your words can be believed!" Night Jun Lin hook lips smile, end to a cup of warm water, above also inserted straw.


    Bai nianyi felt thirsty after the fever subsided, and he was just about to drink water. As if he knew her idea, he brought it in advance.


    Looking at the warm water in front of her, she pulled the straw away and drank it clean.


    "Brother Junlin, I promise, I will be obedient in the future, no more trouble, no longer worry you!" As if afraid that he would not believe it, Bai nianyi raised his finger and emphasized it seriously.


    "Listen."


    He sucked. He really sucked.


    If this wench can save worry, the night king comes to return not to be used to on the contrary.


    From knowing Bai nianyi, this girl is very strange. Sometimes she is confused and makes trouble. Sometimes she is very clever.


    It is such a multi-faceted of her, let night Jun Lin has been love.


    "You don''t believe me," said Bai nianyi, turning over in the quilt and chasing his back in the room. "I''m so sad! It''s so cold! "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t know me yet?" Ye Junlin came to the bedside and carefully put the medicine prescribed by the doctor in his palm and handed it to her, "take the medicine."


    "Isn''t it an infusion? And medicine? " Bai nianyi was wrapped like a baby silkworm, struggling in bed, "I''m ok, I really don''t need to eat!"


    From small to big, Bai nianyi hated taking medicine.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of suffering, but that even a small dose of medicine will block my throat and make me uncomfortable.


    "No, I have to." In the words of Ye Junlin, he has already handed over the water cup.


    Bai nianyi can''t help but shrivel his mouth and eat it.


    Sure enough, I felt a slight dull pain coming from my throat.


    She hates this feeling!


    Ye Junlin put down his glass and touched her head. Suddenly he laughed strangely: "girl, are you tired? Go to sleep. "


    "No sleep!" She shook her head.


    She just wanted to look at him!


    I''ve been sleeping for so long, nothing can compare to appreciating the handsome man without a couple.


    With a faint smile, ye Junlin suddenly took off his suit: "I know a good way to treat a cold!"


    "Really?" When Bai nianyi opened his eyes naively, he saw the night king by the bed, little by little Less and less clothes!


    She swallowed uneasily. She seemed to understand the way he said it!


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to escape, the wolf pounces on the soft quilt and grabs the rabbit firmly.


    Then


    Is the predestined eat dry wipe clean!


    Although the fever has just subsided, there is still some discomfort.


    Can be night Jun Lin tossed out a sweat, she even felt unexpectedly comfortable.


    Except for a little tired, it seems that everything is OK.


    Bai nianyi flushes her cheek and peeks at the night when she goes to the bathroom to put bath water on her face. A touch of sweetness rises in her heart.


    Not far away from the man, seemingly cold and inhuman, but every time in front of her, and will unconsciously unload the armor.


    Open your tenderness and heart to her for appreciation.


    "Girl, you''ll be more comfortable with a hot bath." Yejunlin turns back and takes him to the bathroom.


    In the dense bathroom, I can''t feel cold.In particular, ye Junlin is a natural stove.


    After taking cold medicine and taking a hot bath, Bai nianyi was sleepy again.


    She can''t even remember when she got back to bed.


    I fell asleep in the bathroom.


    If it wasn''t for nightfall, it would be dangerous if she slipped into the bathtub.


    Wait until you wake up.


    Bai nianyi yawns, raises his hand and conventionally embraces it, and pours at it.


    On weekdays, the location of the king''s landing at night, but today there is nothing, cold.


    It''s already dark.


    Look at the electronic clock at the head of the bed. It''s 2:00 in the middle of the night.


    With a thump in her heart, she quickly got up to look for his figure.


    It''s very quiet in the villa. I''m afraid even sister Qing has gone to sleep.


    Bai nianyi carefully distinguishes for a long time, only then vaguely hears the study to have the speech sound to spread.


    She crept forward and opened the door of her study arm wide. Then she saw that Jun Lin was sitting at the desk.


    He was sitting with his hands folded on his lips.


    The brow is solemn and cold, just like a king who is thinking.


    Seems to hear the movement of the door, night Jun Lin raised his head, see from the door into a messy head.


    He was stunned, embarrassed to look at the front of the computer, after a silence, asked: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, she is like a cute little rabbit.


    A white fine velvet pajamas, lying on the door, only to show a head.


    Bai nianyi listened and said curiously, "brother Junlin, are you still busy?"


    "Well, in a meeting," he answered very short, and asked uneasily, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    The video call hasn''t been hung up, and yejunlin hasn''t stopped in a hurry.


    The subordinates on the opposite side of the plane heard the boss''s tone changed. The tone was like a spring breeze, gentle as water


    If they hold meetings in such a tone in the future, they will not be so afraid and nervous!


    "No, I didn''t wake up to see you," Bainian said. "Can''t you go to bed yet? Can''t you be busy tomorrow? "


    Without his bed, it''s cold and scary.


    The room is so big, Bai nianyi always feels that there is a small monster hidden in the dark, and needs the knight of night king to guard it.


    "There''s one more thing that hasn''t been dealt with. Go to bed first." Night Jun Lin with patience to persuade, and then put the attention back to the front of the screen.


    The meeting went on as usual.


    Originally everything was normal, gradually Yejunlin found that the expression of subordinates inside became more and more strange.


    He frowned and found that the strangeness seemed to come from himself.


    Behind the inexplicable gush out a oppression. Yejunlin put down his hand and turned to look at the low pressure

 Chapter 225

    I saw that Bai nianyi didn''t know when he came behind him. He was still holding a bowl of porridge in his hand and drinking it.


    No wonder people on the line look at this place with strange and shocked eyes.


    "Girl, why don''t you go to rest?" Ye Junlin did not pause the video call, but raised his hand and rubbed the head of the girl beside him.


    That doting appearance and tone, let everyone in the heart a crisp!


    It turns out that the president is so gentle, but he doesn''t share it with them!


    "I''m not sleepy!" Bai nianyi shook his head and continued to drink porridge.


    She is not sleepy, but want to accompany the night.


    Yejunlin saw her little expectation in her eyes, and she began to smile in the corner of her mouth. The humanity in the video conference: "let''s talk about it today. It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    In fact, I have long been so sleepy that I don''t know my colleagues in the southeast and northwest. Now I regard Bai nianyi as my Savior!


    If she doesn''t show up, I''m afraid the president can keep driving.


    Ye Junlin is dignified and serious. He torments them half to death every time. He has to go three fourths of his life to give up.


    As soon as the video call was hung up, everyone collapsed and nearly fainted.


    Only yejunlin is still full of spirit and leads Bai nianyi back to the room.


    Originally, this meeting should have been held in the company conference room.


    But he was worried about bainianyi''s high fever, so he had to change to video conference temporarily.


    From afternoon to evening, for more than ten hours, yejunlin never let those people go.


    Back in the room, Bai nianyi, who had enough to eat and drink, was already sleepy.


    But she still forced to hold her eyelids. When the night emperor lay down, she immediately climbed into his arms and planted it in his heart.


    Since having this human flesh pillow, Bai nianyi seldom sleeps on it.


    His head is either on his shoulder, his arm, or his heart.


    Yejunlin''s body is full of muscles, but she just likes his feeling!


    Just a touch of his breath, Bai nianyi immediately fell asleep.


    Only after the meeting, I didn''t feel sleepy.


    He just appreciated the girl in his arms. He was not tired of seeing her, and he took a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    If the happiness in the world is limited, then 99% of his happiness value is related to her!


    And one percent, it''s about her!


    The world of yejunlin is so simple and pure.


    In addition to the night''s group, the others are shared with this girl.


    Heart heavy pressure of the head, let him rub, rub can''t stop.


    The night is as cool as water, but his heart is warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was not all light.


    Yejunlin took her temperature again, which can confirm that Bai nianyi''s high fever has subsided.


    But think of her yesterday situation is very bad, strong request this girl at home to rest.


    He also asked the teacher for sick leave.


    Arrange all this, night Jun Lin repeatedly told clear elder sister to take care of her, just went to the company.


    Thinking that he was so busy and worried about himself, Bai Nian was so depressed that he didn''t think it was easy.


    At noon, Susie''s call arrived on time.


    Su Xinxin: "Yiyi, why did you take sick leave today? Should not be yesterday under the water, accidentally caught a cold, right


    Bai nianyi: "you''re right! I had a high fever when I came back yesterday afternoon. I didn''t get rid of it until evening. "


    Su Xin''s eyes widened in shock: "now? Are you better? "


    Bai nianyi heard her worry and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s the big gray wolf who doesn''t trust me. I have to rest for a day!"


    Suxin: "that''s good."


    After these three words, she was silent for a long time and asked tentatively, "is the wolf angry with Jin Cheng?"


    I know that there are, but Bai nianyi still laughs and laughs: "how can it be?"


    "That''s good!" Susie patted her heart, "Yiyi, have a good rest, I won''t disturb you. I have to call Jincheng."


    After going back last night, Lu Jincheng has been very upset.


    I''m afraid that Bai nianyi can''t sleep because of his illness and the situation at that time.


    Although they are all safe, who can guarantee anything if there is a mistake?


    So he came to find Bai nianyi early in the morning. As a result, he heard that she asked for sick leave and her face turned pale.


    Knowing that he was worried, Susie volunteered to call.


    Bai nianyi has always been heartless. No matter how terrible things are, she doesn''t like to put them in her heart as long as they are gone.


    Life always goes on, happy is better than depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeshi group, President''s office.


    Night Jun Lin is carefully looking at the contract, the secretary walked in: "Mr. night, Miss Xi Lan wants to see you!"


    "Xi Lan?" Hearing the name, yejunlin frowned and scratched his face with disgust.The Secretary nodded, waiting indefinitely for yejunlin to speak.


    "Let her in!" It was not until yesterday that she was upset. The woman suddenly came here today. Yejunlin also wanted to know her purpose.


    The secretary should go out for a while and bring Xi Lan in.


    today, she dressed up like a designer, wearing a short skirt that outlines her figure, with delicate makeup and strong perfume.


    is a famous perfume, but collocation is like a toilet water.


    "Little night!" Xi Lanjiao called, wriggling forward, "I reflected all night, yesterday''s thing is I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! So, I''m here to apologize today! "


    Hehe, apologize?


    Just an apology?


    Ye Junlin glanced coldly, and soon withdrew his eyes impatiently: "OK, then you can go." "Yeshao, are you still angry?" Xi Lan wrongly tooted her mouth, stepped forward, leaned over and put her hands on the table, deliberately revealing the scenery in front of her chest, "I really know it''s wrong! If ye Shao doesn''t accept my apology, how can he calm down? As long as I can keep the night cool, I


    What, what, all, wish, will, do!


    Speaking of the end, Xi Lan deliberately blinked his eyes, with a strong hint.


    Ye Junlin raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "will you do anything?"


    "Well," she said delicately.


    "Then get out of here!"


    "Eh?" Xi Lan ready to agree to any conditions, just night King''s words, let her a time back to God.


    Get out of here?


    His condition is to let her go?


    Isn''t her hint obvious enough?


    There are so many CEOs and rich people who can escape from her.


    Now there is a chance to hook up with Ye Junlin, Xi Lan certainly won''t let it go!


    She seemed to be afraid that ye Junlin didn''t understand, and she recalled a smile that she thought was charming: "less night, better Let me stay with you and calm down, will you? "


    "I''m not clear enough?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He directly presses the inside line to call the security guard.


    Xi Lan completely silly, the development of things completely out of her control.


    Security into the time, just an Yuchen in the door, ready to come in.


    On seeing this situation, he frowned suspiciously and moved aside.


    Xi Lan, who is constantly struggling, is dragged out by the security guard. His cry is from near to far


    "What''s the matter?" An Yuchen is very strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin looks very smelly. An Yuchen thought about it carefully for a while, and suddenly laughed: "isn''t that Xi Lan? I don''t want to be so exposed... "

 Chapter 226

    See ye Jun Lin have no objection, more sit solid an Yu Chen''s guess.


    Although Xi Lan''s dress is a bit exaggerated today, she is at least pretty and provocative.


    Her appearance and figure are very pleasing!


    For three consecutive years, Xi Lan won the first place in the "very provocative Queen" vote.


    I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would be abandoned like a plague when she came here at night!


    Think of Xi Lan to be dragged out of appearance, an Yuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jun Lin, you are really a twenty-four filial boyfriend! I like it for you


    Twenty four filial piety?


    Like it?


    The facial expression of night Jun Lin is more cold, glanced an Yu Chen to ask: "how did you suddenly come?"


    "I want to have dinner with you!" An Yuchen just passed by, so he came up to see him.


    He was also glad that he had come up, otherwise he would have missed the good play just now.


    If he has a chance, he must tell Bai nianyi in person how to keep her husband''s ticket!


    "There''s an emergency meeting at 1:00. I don''t have much time at noon."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re not free, I''ll go back!" An Yuchen doesn''t care. He hasn''t been busy recently. He appears here leisurely. It''s all about pulling hatred. "By the way, what''s the matter with you and the girl''s plan? When are you going to make it public? "


    "Anytime!" Ye Junlin buried his head, busy side, also did not forget to answer, "now on the difference in the media officially open her identity!"


    "Do you think that''s good?" An Yu Chen feels chin, so ask pure belong to curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin raises his head and looks at his friends who are inexplicable.


    "Although yiwenchu grew up in the night house, once her identity is made public, I''m afraid she will live..." An Yuchen is not Bai nianyi, but he has an Yawen beside him!


    An Yawen''s identity as a daughter of an''s family has been transparent and open from small to large.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Wherever she goes, Ann''s father is worried that she will be targeted and kidnapped.


    From small to large life, with a faint depression and fatigue.


    What''s more, what ye Junlin wants to make public is his girlfriend or even his future wife.


    Once Bai nianyi''s information is exposed, I''m afraid she will bid farewell to the life of ordinary people.


    No more peaceful days!


    The advantage is that she has the aura of the night king, and the envy of many beautiful girls.


    However, the disadvantages seem to be more.


    "I''m still thinking about it." An Yuchen''s problem, night Jun Lin is not without thought.


    So he has been looking for the right opportunity, but God seems to be deliberately, every time he arranged a good plan to disrupt.


    "By the way, how can you get involved with that Xi Lan?" An Yuchen knows that he is under great pressure and doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Before the girl went to the stills to see her classmates filming, Xi Lan bullied her."


    Ye Junlin calls Lu Jincheng a "classmate", which shows how much he wants them to have a clear relationship!


    An Yuchen a listen, immediately lose smile: "so it is! Jun Lin, is your possessiveness too strong? "


    In yejunlin''s heart, it has nothing to do with possessiveness.


    "No one can bully bainianyi except me." He is very cunning and knows how to exclude himself.


    After working at his desk for a long time, ye Junlin suddenly got up and straightened his clothes, as if ready to go out.


    An Yuchen sees, rise to ask curiously: "where are you going? Didn''t you say you didn''t have time? "


    "The girl had a high fever yesterday. I''ll go back to accompany her at noon." Yejunlin answered, of course, as if it were something he had to do.


    Anyuchen finally understand, night Jun Lin so-called no time, just no time to him!


    What a forgetful brother!


    Do you want to be so direct and cover it up?


    "Then I''ll go and see Yi girl, too!" Anyway, it''s OK. An Yuchen follows him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the night king came and stopped with a black face: "no way!"


    "Why not?" An Yu Chen smiles, don''t accept an air way, "do you still want to hide according to wench?"


    Yejunlin doesn''t have to fight this friend, it''s just Clearly want to go back to accompany the girl, intimate intimate.


    With this light bulb, where can it be?


    But an Yuchen didn''t have the consciousness of being an electric light bulb at all, and followed the night emperor to return to the villa.


    He went into the villa for the first time and looked at it carefully for a long time


    There is no luxury night home here, nor can it compare with settling down.


    But an Yuchen feels inexplicably that there is a taste of home here.


    There is a woman waiting for you to go home, and warm decoration, all of which make him envious of yejunlin.


    Just when an Yuchen looks at him curiously, ye Junlin rushes upstairs and asks Bai nianyi to change his tight animal cotton pajamas.An Yuchen, who had been looking downstairs, looked up and saw a giraffe coming down.


    White read according to height is not high, plus by night Junlin figure a foil, appear more small and lovely.


    Her dress made an Yuchen laugh: "according to the taste of your pajamas, girl Yes, it''s unique! "


    "What happened to my pajamas?" Bai nianyi, puzzled, raised his arms and looked at it again. "It''s lovely! How do I feel like you''re laughing at me? "


    "Ridicule? I didn''t! " An Yu Chen covers mouth, "I am to praise you to be interesting!"


    Living with Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi not only doesn''t think about the femininity, but also gives full play to her baby teeth!


    An Yuchen wants to know, staring at such pajamas, how can ye Junlin come into being Impulse!


    "Ha ha," Bai nianyi''s fighting power stood up as soon as he was attacked, "how can I smell it wrong?"


    "According to wench, it''s you who are so thoughtful!" An Yuchen waved his hand and resisted the impulse to laugh. "I heard that you are sick. Are you better today?"


    Words fall, Bai nianyi stepped on the feet of the wool slippers jumped twice, full of vitality to answer: "do you see? Am I in super good spirits? "


    "Yes, yes An Yuchen quickly agrees.


    Bai nianyi actually wants to comfort ye Junlin.


    She didn''t expect that he would come back at noon just to accompany her for a while.


    The company is not close to home, so he tossed back and forth, let Bai nianyi heartache.


    "Did you take your temperature at noon?" Night Jun Lin ignored an Yuchen and stroked Bai nianyi''s head.


    She immediately raised her head, hairy little brain, round and smooth toward the night Jun Lin to see: "the amount, no fever!"


    Shaking his eyes, an Yuchen feels that the girl in front of him is a lovely little animal. She shows her extreme cute state to Ye Junlin.


    He seems to be in a trance to understand that this girl is different from other women.


    She''s cute, the kind that makes your nose bleed.


    "No, are you hungry?" Night Jun Lin embraces Bai nianyi and suddenly turns to an Yuchen to ask.


    "Hungry!"


    "Then go to dinner quickly!"


    An Yuchen can''t laugh or cry.


    He thought Yejun asked this sentence, is to accompany himself to dinner, or leave him here to have lunch together!


    I didn''t think I think he''s in the way. I want to drive him away! Heart crash a ground, let an Yuchen deeply understand, what is heavy color light friend upgrade version.

 Chapter 227

    "Well, I''ll go!" An Yuchen wrongly glanced at the night Jun Lin one eye, the figure left alone.


    Bai nianyi was about to ask something, so he was hugged by Ye Junlin and took her upstairs.


    Although pajamas are very thick, but with his arms, it is always very warm.


    The central air conditioner in the room is the most suitable temperature, neither hot nor cold.


    He motioned to Qingjie to prepare lunch. He would accompany the girl to eat and then go back to the company.


    If you let an Yuchen know, I''m afraid he will be depressed again.


    Ye Junlin accompanies Bai nianyi at home, regardless of his brother.


    Although the fever has not subsided.


    Can''t eat heavy taste things, can only drink white porridge and light pasta.


    These two days, birds are fading out of the mouth, which makes Bai nianyi miss the taste of barbecue.


    But in front of the night King''s face, where does she dare to eat something else, she is afraid to be killed by his eyes.


    But Bai nianyi''s heart is not balanced, and even the king''s presence at night is the porridge she drinks with her.


    "Won''t you be hungry?" Bai nianyi is sleepy again after lunch. She lies on the bed, remembering his meagre food just now, and passing a little regret in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t insist on a unified diet.


    "Not hungry." Ye Junlin helped her tuck in the quilt and carefully straightened out her scattered hair.


    "You''ll be hungry. You''re not a patient. How can you stand eating porridge?"


    When the words fell, he raised the corner of his mouth and leaned over to kiss his chattering mouth.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He was as quiet as a quail. He just stared at the beautiful appearance in front of him.


    Night Jun Lin smile, can let her heart turn upside down.


    "Now, I really won''t be hungry."


    With her sweet kiss, the heart and stomach of yejunlin have long been filled with warmth.


    The girl smiles sweetly and closes her eyes contentedly.


    When she is asleep, the night king comes to leave and gently covers the door.


    A whole day''s rest made Bai nianyi''s cold much better.


    In the afternoon, when she was still asleep, she heard a constant buzz in her ear.


    Sleepy to open his eyes, the bedside mobile phone is wriggling.


    Bai nianyi grabbed it, but without looking at it, he connected it directly: "Yiyi, I I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do! "


    Suxin''s voice came from the other side. It sounded like she was crying.


    "Xinxin, what''s the matter? Speak slowly!" Bai nianyi''s drowsiness was scared out, and he got up.


    "Jincheng has been taken away!" Susie cried and said, "just now I went shopping with him, and suddenly a group of people rushed out. I don''t know what the origin is. They dragged him into the car and took him away!"


    Hearing that Lu Jincheng''s life and death are uncertain, Bai nianyi jumps uneasily and asks, "did you call the police?"


    "Call the police! But... " Susie cried in confusion, "I want to contact his father. No one answers the phone. I don''t know what else to do! Can I just wait? "


    Before Bai nianyi had an accident, Su Xinxin knew who to ask for help.


    But now she''s Lu Jincheng. She''s really at a loss.


    Lu Jincheng''s father could not be contacted, and his hopes were pinned on the police officer.


    But if the other party is to seek revenge, more delay a second, more danger!


    In case of danger, Bai nianyi''s confused and uneasy heart flashed a figure.


    The whole city of K seems to have nothing he can''t do!


    Hesitating again and again, Bai nianyi pacifies Su Xinxin and gets entangled with his mobile phone.


    Lu Jincheng is her friend, not yejunlin''s friend.


    Even yejunlin hated him!


    If she asked yejunlin to help, would he not agree?


    Countless problems in the heart of a turn, white read in accordance with no time to tangle, immediately dial the number of night Jun Lin.


    "Brother Junlin, no good!" White read to depend on a voice, immediately let the heart of night Jun Lin lift up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jincheng has been taken away!" She hesitated, and her tongue began to knot. "Do you have Is there any way to find him? "


    "Lu Jincheng?" The voice of the night King''s landing really went on coldly, "his business, has nothing to do with me."


    "Ah, but..." What else did Bai nianyi want to say? He hung up there.


    She wanted to plead again, but yejunlin didn''t answer the phone at all.


    At the meeting, the atmosphere was peaceful.


    I don''t know what phone call came, and the face of yejunlin changed.


    The alarm was raised throughout the conference room and everyone''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Staring at the unresponsive mobile phone, Bai nianyi leans on the bed anxiously and dials Lu Jincheng''s mobile phone directly.


    But no matter how many times she did, there was no answer.


    The empty voice makes Bai nianyi uneasy.


    Although yejunlin didn''t like him, he was always her friend!From small to large, so many years of feelings, how can sit and ignore.


    "What''s the matter, Xinxin? Any news?" Bai nianyi can only contact Su Xinxin.


    The opposite side was silent for a while: "no, how about you?"


    Like to guess that Bai nianyi will ask Ye Junlin for help, Su Xinxin has already given back a glimmer of hope.


    Until Bai nianyi denied, their hearts sank together.


    It seems that yejunlin will not help.


    Staring at Bai nianyi''s call, hang up again and again.


    Night King''s heart has long been flying out.


    What did the person in front of him report? He couldn''t hear a word. The girl''s tense tone reverberated around his ears.


    Although I don''t want to control Lu Jincheng''s life and death, yejunlin can''t help but worry about it. I''m afraid that the girl will take risks by herself!


    It''s not that she can''t do this kind of thing. The more he thinks about it, the more worried he is.


    He motioned for the meeting to be suspended and called Xing Ying: "go and investigate where Lu Jincheng is now."


    "Yes


    Xing Ying''s work is extremely efficient.


    It wasn''t long before we had a clue.


    Because the person who will fight Lu Jincheng must have a grudge with him!


    "Mr. night, I found it. It''s Jiang Tong!"


    As expected, Jiang Tong had been taught by Ye Junlin before, and he couldn''t let go of it, so he had to take Lu Jincheng to vent his anger.


    Lu''s back, Jiang Tong investigation clear, not enough for fear.


    "Where is it now?" Ye Junlin is holding a cigarette in his hand and frowning.


    "Midnight KTV under Jiang Tong''s name!"


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight KTV.


    Hesitation is still early, KTV door closed, it seems quiet inside.


    But there are little disputes floating.


    Jiang Tong sat on the sofa of the box, staring at Lu Jincheng, who was arrested. He was angry again: "well, you smelly boy, you think you know ye Junlin, I dare not move you? If you want to stay in the entertainment business, be honest with me


    "Brother Tong, what happened before was just a misunderstanding!" Lu Jincheng''s hands are bruised.


    When those people "invited" him to come just now, they were not polite at all.


    In order not to affect the shooting, Lu Jincheng tried his best to protect his face. All the injuries were in his hands.


    "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Tong raised his voice, "I was thrown into the stinky ditch, is it a misunderstanding?"


    There''s not much water in the ditch, it''s smelly and cold, and there''s a lot of stones and garbage.


    Jiang Tong''s face was broken as soon as he was thrown down. "I have to do a good calculation with you about that day!"

 Chapter 228

    On hearing this, Lu Jincheng felt cold all over, and even his face changed in fear.


    He also wanted to explain, so he was pushed to the ground and broke his face.


    Jiang Tong did not know where to take out a folding knife and flipped his fingers flexibly.


    Looking at the frightening thing, Lu Jincheng suddenly guessed something and stared in fear: "brother Tong, I I''m sorry, I was wrong about that. I''m sorry! "


    "Apology?" Jiang Tong sneered, "I don''t want to hear an apology, I just want to punish!"


    "Brother Tong, I still want to act. Really, please!"


    If this knife cuts Lu Jincheng''s face, I''m afraid he will say goodbye to the entertainment industry completely.


    Growing up, he yearned to be an actor.


    Even if his father didn''t support him at all, he still took this road stubbornly.


    The expectation of becoming an actor has already become more important than Lu Jincheng''s life.


    Even if he saw the knife, what he was afraid of was not death, but disfigurement!


    Jiang Tong seemed to think of it together with him, sneering and pressing the knife on his face: "that''s it. Do you still want to act? Is death not disfigured? "


    Lu Jincheng didn''t answer, but trembled with fear.


    The cold knife against his cheek made him shiver.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Tong scolds a way, "strange is strange, you seek night Jun Lin to offend me! You''re dead today! "


    With an order, Lu Jincheng''s limbs were held down.


    No matter how he struggled, he was like a dead fish on the chopping board.


    Jiang Tong grinned strangely, and the blade had pressed Lu Jincheng''s cheek: "what pattern do you like?"


    "Brother Tong, don''t..."


    "Why don''t you draw a bastard for you? Ha ha ha ha... " Jiang Tong laughs, attracting other subordinates to agree.


    Lu Jincheng was scared to tears, and his heart was already covered with a shadow of despair.


    He didn''t want to be disfigured, even if he died!


    "Bang -" the box door was kicked open.


    The sound of kicking the door is particularly striking in a room that is not big!


    Jiang Tong was scared to shake his hand and drew a fine white line on Lu Jincheng''s face.


    Heart seems to be hard stabbed, let Lu Jincheng fear to forget to struggle.


    Is he disfigured?


    No more acting?


    Standing outside the box is Xing Ying.


    He came in and looked around coldly. His eyes rested on Lu Jincheng: "is he dead?"


    Lu Jincheng shook his head, quickly got up and rushed to the mirror.


    He didn''t grin until he was sure his face wasn''t hurt.


    "Who are you? Dare to challenge in my territory? " Jiang Tong roared angrily and glared at the uninvited guests.


    "Don''t you know Does Lu Jincheng know ye Shao Xing Ying asked in a cold voice.


    Jiang Tong originally thought it was a member of the Jiang family. When he heard this, he was so scared that he fell down on the sofa.


    "You are "The man of few nights?" Jiang Tong asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, it seems that the lesson of last time is not enough!" Xing Ying raises her hand and someone comes to put Lu Jincheng out.


    Only Xing Ying and several other men were left in the box.


    At the moment when the box door closed, there were bursts of sad cries.


    Also accompanied by a burst of shocking sound!


    Lu Jincheng is still shaking, thinking of what happened just now, he hasn''t come out of fear.


    Night Jun Lin''s men with him, has come to the outside of the roadside.


    There''s a car that seems to be empty.


    As soon as he appeared, the window rolled down.


    Ye Junlin is sitting in it like a king, even disdaining to give him a face: "Lu Jincheng, if you don''t have the ability, don''t make trouble! If it wasn''t for the girl, I wouldn''t help even if you died. "


    Perhaps it should be said that ye Junlin is more afraid of Bainian running to save people by himself.


    After the shadow of falling into the lake before, he was afraid that the girl could not distinguish the severity.


    Fortunately, this time, she knew to ask him for help first, rather than to show off her ability by herself!


    Think of here, night Jun Lin''s anger barely cut a third.


    "Night Thank you, brother night Although he was still in shock, Lu Jincheng''s happiness for the rest of his life made him feel good at night.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll move my head in the future. Don''t get into trouble easily!" The window was rolled up.


    Xing Ying also takes other bodyguards to leave, and soon the motorcade disappears at the end of the road, leaving only the embarrassed Lu Jincheng staring blankly.


    He''s in trouble?


    Think of here, Lu Jincheng''s heart is unconvinced ground a draw.


    He wanted to calm down the whole thing.


    But in the end, it was him who fell into the lake! It was him who was beaten! He''s the one who almost got disfigured!


    Perhaps, ye Junlin did not come out, and Jiang Tong would not hate him.Lu Jincheng thought more and more angry, secretly clenched his hand.


    That pair of eyes just calmed down from the fear, filled with no one to detect the resentment, staring at the direction of the night Jun Lin disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, yejunlin calls Bainian Yi.


    There was not even a beep on the phone, so she got through right away.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi called crisply. What else do you want to ask? The words stuck in your mouth.


    "Lu Jincheng is OK. You have a good rest."


    "You..."


    Bai nianyi''s heart swelled with warmth, moved to speechless.


    She had been worried just now. She was afraid that yejunlin really didn''t plan to help, so she and Susie had better go to the police station.


    I didn''t expect that I was about to go out when I changed my clothes, so I got a call from yejunlin.


    He said it''s OK, it must be OK!


    "Brother Junlin, thank you!" If the night king comes in front of him, Bai nianyi must hold him and kiss him hard.


    Night Jun Lin cold face, expressionless eyes, passing a strange flicker.


    As if thinking of something, he motioned to the driver to turn around and go home instead of going back to the company.


    Bai nianyi thought that he would come back in the evening. Unexpectedly, in less than 20 minutes, yejunlin appeared at the door of the room.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" She was so excited that she went down to bed. She didn''t even have time to put on her slippers and jumped directly to yejunlin as a pendant. "Why did you come back so early?"


    "What? Don''t you want to see me? " He knew it and asked.


    "I''m just surprised!" Bai nianyi grinned happily and gave him a hard kiss on his face. "Is Jincheng OK?"


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know! You ask him to go Ye Junlin is not angry.


    "Well, I I don''t know! " Bai nianyi Lengleng replied, "I haven''t called him yet, just listen to the core that he''s OK."


    I thought Lu Jincheng was out of danger, and Bai nianyi must be the first to call and say hello.


    Did not expect this wench to still calculate to tally with his mind once, let night Jun face up of cold and hard facial expression, finally had a light smile.


    "Thank you, brother Junlin, thank you!" Bai nianyi buried himself in his arms and said, "I know you have no responsibility to help me, but..." "You know I''m not responsible!" Ye Junlin snatched the words and his eyes twinkled brightly. "So, you shouldn''t have something to say?"

 Chapter 229

    "To express?" Bai nianyi looks confused.


    She gave him a hug, a thank you, and a kiss.


    Isn''t that enough?


    The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant!


    It seems that what ye Junlin wants is not so simple.


    Wait, she''s still a patient!


    Have not come to hurry to unload from him, white read according to be night Jun Lin a buckle slender waist.


    Two people move toward the bedside together, let her heart shrink!


    No!


    "Brother Junlin, I I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner! " Sister Qing downstairs is preparing dinner.


    The fragrance has already floated to the upper floor, ticking Bai nianyi''s appetite.


    However, as soon as the words were over, she realized that she was wrong.


    Night Jun Lin didn''t stop at all, his eyes were dark and deep, like to involve her in the abyss.


    "I''ll feed you." At the moment of pulling off the tie, Bai nianyi''s heart thumped and almost stepped in the wrong position.


    She wants to escape, but is tied by the air pressure of night Jun Lin''s body, her feet can''t move.


    It''s not until the scalding body is covered that Bai nianyi''s eyes are widened.


    Without waiting for her to beg for mercy, yejunlin with aggressive momentum, cage her in his arms.


    He seemed to be on fire, almost melting bainianyi into a pool of water.


    The temperature in the room is hotter than that in the kitchen downstairs.


    Until outside the sky dyed sunset, Bai nianyi tired to shrink in the quilt, staring at the night Jun Lin, a face of resentment.


    It turns out that the price of asking for help is Tired!


    "Girl, remember, if you want me to help others in the future, you must come and go!" Night Jun Lin evil four to hook lips smile, had a good bath, for a clean and simple home clothes.


    Even if it is the most common style, it can wear a particularly good-looking taste on yejunlin.


    White read according to Leng Leng to see a meeting, red face can''t find an excuse to refute.


    Originally, ye Junlin had no responsibility to help Lu Jincheng. It took him a lot of energy to send someone to do it!


    She picked up the cruelly stripped pajamas and put them on. She followed yejunlin: "hum, evil capitalism!"


    "Little girl, is your mouth so unforgiving?" The words fall, the night king comes the footstep suddenly squats down, the long arm embraces her in the bosom.


    Bai nianyi has not yet reacted, so he kisses him fiercely.


    Oxygen was plundered by "evil" capitalism, which made her blush instantly.


    The little paw waved for a long time, but in the end, it stopped the incompetence and could only hang down powerlessly.


    Yejunlin likes her powerless resistance, which makes people want to trample and grab.


    The smell of food downstairs is calling, which makes Bai nianyi unintentionally protest against the suppression of "capitalism".


    Leg a fast step, even ran to the table.


    "Sister Qing, they are all my favorite food!" Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened and he quickly picked up his job.


    "Which day is not your favorite?" Qingjie''s eyes are full of love and she retorts with a smile.


    Yeah!


    After careful thinking, Bai nianyi found that since she came here, the daily food is her favorite!


    It seems that Even the taste of the king''s landing at night has to make way for her.


    At the thought of yejunlin''s "grievance", she secretly regretted that she should "reward" him well just now!


    This man''s care, white read according to put in the first!


    He had to let everything else go, even himself.


    "Sister Qing," Bai Nian said in a voice, "make more dishes that brother Junlin likes in the future!"


    Just want to rise chopsticks of night Jun Lin can''t help but get a meal, this wench also know to love him?


    Why can''t you help it?


    No, no, he can''t ruin his cold image.


    "Good!" Sunny elder sister smiles to answer a way.


    Looking at the relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi, even she, an elderly middle-aged woman, is a little bit girlish.


    Some men, no money, no ability, but a heart is not specialized, always want to hook up with beautiful women!


    And night king is in each respect condition so outstanding, still have a fatal advantage - single-minded!


    Since Qingjie came to the villa, yejunlinleng ate at home and never went out.


    When he can accompany Bai nianyi, he says he won''t play anything.


    A rich family, no nightlife, every day the company and home, two a line.


    More clever than the pupils.


    "Can I go to school tomorrow?" Bai nianyi ate a full, patted his stomach and asked curiously.


    "If you''re sure it''s OK, you can go." Yejunlin doesn''t want her to delay her studies, but her health is more important.


    "I''m really OK. Today I took the medicine and took my temperature. I didn''t have a fever again!"


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, please let me know."


    It seems that a simple sentence contains the worry of Ye Junlin.After eating, Bai nianyi went upstairs and happily packed his schoolbag.


    Think of Lu Jincheng, she quietly and Su Xin sent a message.


    "Is Jincheng really OK?"


    "It''s OK, he''s home! I went to see him, too! " Su Xinxin wants to talk about Lu Jincheng''s injury, but when it comes to his words, he can only bear it.


    Although Lu Jincheng is not in a big way, the injury on the back of his hand looks terrible.


    He''s such a face that he doesn''t even dare to go to the shooting team there.


    Bai nianyi didn''t notice Su Xinxin''s abnormality until she went to school the next day and found that her face was not very good.


    "Did you see Jin Cheng today?" Bai nianyi said curiously.


    "He Here we are Su Xin knows that Lu Jincheng deliberately avoids Bai nianyi.


    "Then let''s go to him together!" Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin away. Su Xinxin wants to say "forget it" several times, but Bai nianyi interrupts.


    Until she came to Lu Jincheng''s class gate, she saw the quiet figure in the classroom.


    All the other students were laughing and fighting, but Lu Jincheng was particularly silent.


    Except that I''m not in a good mood, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Jin Cheng!" Bai nianyi waved his hand. Lu Jincheng''s arm trembled and his eyes looked strange.


    He didn''t seem willing to come out, but seeing that Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin were there, he had no choice but to shuffle to the door.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Lu Jincheng managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see how you are." Then she looked down and saw the back of Lu Jincheng''s hand.


    There are blue and purple, I can''t imagine what''s under the clothes.


    She had a lump in her throat and couldn''t bear to ask more.


    Lu Jincheng wanted to act as if nothing had happened, so Bai nianyi didn''t expose it.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop after school. I want to eat cake!" Su Xin knew that Lu Jincheng didn''t have to shoot today, so he deliberately proposed.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jincheng shook his head: "no, I''ll stay after school and rehearse with my classmates."


    "Oh..." Susinxin didn''t force her to leave with Bai nianyi.


    I can''t say what''s wrong, just the feeling -


    Lu Jincheng wants to alienate them!


    Bai nianyi is not stupid, so he won''t deliberately stick it on other people''s cold P shares.


    Yesterday, she asked yejunlin to help and let the wolf waste his energy. Unexpectedly, Lu Jincheng was strange!


    Never mention yesterday.


    Think of here, white read according to the heart is not comfortable, feel big gray wolf was wronged!


    She is more unconvinced than herself!


    After school.


    Susinxin was about to go home with Bai nianyi in her arms when she saw a familiar figure in front of her: "eh, isn''t that Jincheng?"


    Following the direction of Su Xinxin''s fingers, Bai nianyi also sees that Lu Jincheng is walking alone in front, carrying the famous brand backpack.


    Isn''t he going to rehearse the play with his classmates? Why did you leave alone?

 Chapter 230

    oh Now she knows better!


    Lu Jincheng is deliberately lying and wants to get rid of them.


    "Yiyi..." Susie is about to say something.


    Bai nianyi took the lead: "Xinxin, I''m going this way Today, sister Qing can''t come to pick me up. I''ll take a bus. Bye


    Words fall, Su Xinxin''s words are stiffly blocked back.


    Well, how come they used to be so unfamiliar?


    Life will have so many passers-by, someone will stay with you, someone will resolutely leave.


    Bai nianyi understands that Lu Jincheng wants to be the one who "leaves".


    She was holding her backpack strap, and her mouth was murmuring. She didn''t even notice it.


    The sunny day, which used to be dominated by the sun, suddenly became dark.


    The small hand subconsciously grasps, unexpectedly touches a piece of black cloth.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to recover, his hands were caught and instantly dragged back.


    "Who is it! What do you want to do! "


    When asked, no one responded.


    The sight blinded by black cloth, there is a faint shadow shaking.


    With the sound of the door closing, Bai nianyi was so scared that he jumped wildly.


    Not good!!


    I don''t think it''s a human trafficker, is it??


    She was about to shout for help when a cold, sharp object reached her waist: "be quiet! How dare you make trouble again! I''ll stab you to death! "


    It''s a knife!


    Bai nianyi immediately shut up and asked timidly, "what do you want? Did you catch the wrong person? "


    "You are Bainian Yi!"


    She nodded, then immediately.


    But the other side had seen it clearly, and said with a bad smile, "it''s no use denying it. We know it''s you! It''s you


    That''s her?


    Who did she provoke?


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips. It was dark in front of her eyes. She didn''t dare to go out.


    It felt like the car had been driving for a long time before it slowly stopped.


    The noise of the city has long gone, replaced by a faint whine of insects.


    Those people pushed her out of the car and gradually came to a quieter place.


    The black cloth on his head has never been taken away. Bai nianyi is not even able to walk steadily. He almost wrestled several times.


    No one helped her. It was like a joke.


    "Can you tell me what you want?" Along the way, those people didn''t say anything, which made her feel very depressed.


    If you want to kill or cut, just give her a word first, she''ll be fine Help!!


    "Yiyi, is that you? Yiyi


    Familiar voice, let Bai nianyi heart tip jump: "Jincheng, is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me! How did you get caught? " Words fall, Lu Jincheng seems to think of something, breathing also become heavy.


    In addition, Bai nianyi has doubts in his mind.


    "Jiang Tong, are you a jerk?" Lu Jincheng yelled, "yesterday''s thing is all on me, it has nothing to do with Yiyi, let her go!"


    After a burst of extremely angry roar, the black cloth in front of Bai nianyi''s eyes is lifted.


    The glare of the light made her unable to open her eyes She dare not open her eyes!


    Isn''t it all on TV?


    If you see the identity of the other party, I''m afraid it will be killed!


    So after the blindfold was opened, Bai nianyi kept his eyes closed and did not dare to open them.


    A "I can''t see you, I can''t see you" state of self deception.


    Lu Jincheng''s mask was also uncovered. Seeing Bai nianyi, he was more excited: "Jiang Tong, you bastard! Let her go! "


    "Oh, I was guessed so soon," Jiang Tong walked out with his hands on his back, laughing, "originally intended to achieve the goal, let the two inside go. Now it seems that you must not leave! "


    After hearing Jiang Tong''s words, Bai nianyi couldn''t bear it. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jincheng: "Lu Jincheng, are you an idiot? It''s alright now! We can''t get out of here! "


    If he hadn''t yelled and had to poke the other party''s identity, it would not have been like this.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Bai nianyi would scold himself. Instead, he was wronged: "Bai nianyi, I''m worried about you!"


    "Worried about me?" The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to open his head to see if there was a brain in it.


    Listening to Jiang Tong''s tone, it seems that he didn''t intend to do absolutely.


    Now Lu Jincheng exposes his identity, but the other party doesn''t follow Kill people!!


    "Brother Tong, please, Yiyi is innocent. Let her go! Please Lu Jincheng has no time to get angry. He''s afraid of implicating Bai nianyi. His tone is soft and he doesn''t want to ask for mercy with self-respect.


    For fear that Jiang Tong would not agree, even if his hands were tied, he still knelt and kowtowed his head.


    The empty voice reverberated in the warehouse, and Bai nianyi was frightened to hear it.Lu Jincheng seems to be possessed. Regardless of whether someone cares, he just kowtows and begs for mercy, and his forehead turns blue quickly.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t see it any more. He yelled, "don''t kowtow, Lu Jincheng! Don''t kowtow


    As if satisfied, Jiang tongduan sat on one side of the chair, chin meat with shaking, said with a smile: "kowtow is useless, now, I can''t put you back!"


    "What do you want?" Now the only one who remains calm is Bai nianyi.


    She can also be regarded as a person who has experienced great storms. She is supported by her strong willpower when she thinks of the arrival of the night king.


    "Kill Jiang Tong eyes a cold, scared white read according to the heart a jump.


    "Brother Tong, right?" Bai nianyi''s voice trembled, but he tried to keep calm. "If you kill me, ye Junlin won''t stop!"


    "So, I can''t let him know that if I catch you, I''ll have to kill you."


    Think of here, should blame Lu Jincheng again!


    Maybe things would not have been so bad if he hadn''t been smart enough to claim the identity of the other party.


    But seeing him kowtow and beg for mercy, Bai nianyi couldn''t bear to blame him any more.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world," said Bai nianyi, looking for a way to deal with it quickly. "You see, yesterday you captured Lu Jincheng. Didn''t Ye Junlin know that


    The words fall, Jiang Tong eye ground of resolute, as expected had vacillated.


    At that moment, even Lu Jincheng was stunned.


    Usually soft, silly white nianyi, when become smart?


    Jiang Tong didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt his chin and didn''t say a word.


    "Why don''t I make a deal with brother Tong?" Bai nianyi blinked and asked, "if brother Tong let me and Lu Jincheng go, we don''t know about this! I hope brother Tong will let Lu Jincheng go. Many friends are better than many enemies! Yes


    Jiang Tong stares at Bai nianyi carefully for a while, then suddenly says with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha What a smart little girl! No wonder you can coax yejunlin! "


    Originally thought hope in front of me, white read according to almost can''t help laughing, but found that Jiang Tong face has changed. His cold eyes, even more and more resentment, began to undress.

 Chapter 231

    It can''t be true?


    Another pervert?!


    Bai nianyi moved his eyes. He was afraid and couldn''t help looking.


    She wanted to make sure what Jiang Tong wanted.


    However, he didn''t step forward, just took off his coat, revealing a ferocious wound.


    What happened yesterday, Bai nianyi didn''t listen to Ye Junlin.


    Now see, immediately shocked to pour to take a cold breath.


    Jiang Tong gritted his teeth, pointed to the mottled scars on his body: "little girl, you see, this is the good thing that ye Junlin did!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi dares to go along with him. He doesn''t even dare to go out.


    It''s not that she said that Jiang Tong''s wound is really frightening.


    There''s a breach, there''s a cyan.


    Each one is shocking.


    "I''ve caught you today to threaten yejunlin!" Jiang Tong put on his clothes again, and his resentment did not diminish. "I wanted to teach him a lesson quietly, so I let you go. Now that my identity is exposed, I have to Get rid of you all together


    "What What do you mean Bai nianyi can''t believe it. She seems to smell another meaning. "What do I want to do to yejunlin?"


    "Ha ha, you will know later."


    No matter how she asked, Jiang Tong did not answer.


    Bai nianyi''s hand kept shaking, thinking of a terrible guess.


    Before they escape, Jiang Tong ties Bai nianyi''s hand and throws her and Lu Jincheng together.


    "Jin Cheng, what does he mean?" Bai nianyi''s voice trembled, "does he want to hurt Ye Junlin?"


    Jiang Tong''s words can''t be clearer than her literal meaning!


    But Lu Jincheng doesn''t care about night King''s coming. He just wants to leave safely and save Bai nianyi.


    "You worried about him? You might as well worry about yourself! " Lu Jincheng is not angry to remind, struggling, like a caterpillar, squirming to one side.


    Bai nianyi was upset: "what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, would brother Junlin be involved? He''s not trying to help you! "


    Only Lu Jincheng understood that yejunlin didn''t really help him.


    But it''s just for Bai nianyi''s sake that he can''t help it.


    Oh, how reluctant and disdainful!


    Even if there is no night king, he will find a way to get away.


    Bai nianyi is ruanle of yejunlin. She is held by Jiang Tong. She is afraid that yejunlin has no way.


    Lu Jincheng sneered and ignored, glancing at a small piece of debris on the ground.


    It''s like a piece of some kind of porcelain, with a sharp cut that might cut off the rope.


    Jiang Tong''s people were staring at them seriously. Seeing that they were quarreling with each other, they gradually let down their vigilance.


    See Lu Jincheng toward one side move, white read according to also glimpsed that fragment, suddenly stop curse words.


    Unexpectedly, they suddenly quieted down. Instead, they looked suspicious.


    She cleared her throat and scolded again: "Lu Jincheng, you dog bite LV Dongbin! What are you laughing at? Brother Junlin is implicated by you! Even me! "


    Lu Jincheng''s heart seems to have been punctured by the wind.


    The fact that he had been afraid to face was told by Bai nianyi without reservation, and it was impossible if he didn''t want to face it directly.


    Indeed, all this has nothing to do with bainianyi and yejunlin!


    If he had not provoked Xi Lan, he would not have attracted Jiang Tong.


    Originally


    It has nothing to do with yejunlin and bainianyi!


    See Lu Jincheng''s action stopped, white read according to also guess he is how, frown make an eye, not easy to attract his attention.


    She nuzui, two years of friendship tacit understanding, let Lu Jincheng''s sorrow into nothing.


    Bai nianyi didn''t really scold him, but to let those people down.


    Listening to their scolding, those people laugh from time to time and stare at other places.


    Lu Jincheng nodded gently, finally moved over, pinched the broken porcelain and returned to the original position.


    Behind him is a pile of discarded cartons, no one will see.


    In this way, Lu Jincheng carefully cut the rope.


    "Little girl..." Not far away came Jiang Tong''s voice, he came up with a mobile phone, "in order to make yejunlin believe, I have to shoot for him for a period of time! Think about what you want to say to him? For example, tell him to come quickly and save the beauty. "


    Bai nianyi was so angry that he wanted to beat people.


    Jiang Tong just wants her to make the night come, so that the wolf can come quickly.


    There must be a net buried here. Once the night king comes in, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Jiang Tong laughs wickedly, dark next video key.


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips and said: "brother Junlin, don''t come. He will..."


    Before he finished, Bai nianyi was beaten hard.


    Half of her face suddenly swelled, and a little blood fell from the corner of her mouth.Lu Jincheng was frightened and said in a startled voice: "brother Tong, don''t fight! Hit me if you want! "


    "Dead girl, say again!" Jiang Tong was completely angry.


    Bai nianyi stares at the camera without being moved. There is no fear in his eyes: "brother Junlin, don''t come. If you come, I will ignore you in the future!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her face was hurt again, and the swelling became more shocking.


    "Yiyi, don''t do it to me!" Lu Jincheng is about to cry.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s embarrassed and pitiful appearance, he wants to suffer all this for her.


    "No, I will never ask brother Junlin to take risks!"


    Seemingly delicate girl, like a cow stubborn.


    Night Junlin has not come, Jiang Tong is not good, directly kill her, otherwise the only threat chips are gone!


    Finally, he pulled Lu Jincheng up helplessly.


    Lu Jincheng didn''t expect that the porcelain pieces in his hand almost fell out.


    "You say! Let Ye Jun Lin come to save you


    For the sake of Bai nianyi, where will Lu Jincheng manage the life and death of Ye Junlin.


    He cleared his throat and said clearly: "brother night, please, even if you don''t want to save me, you must save Yiyi! She Ah


    Before recording, he was bitten by Bai nianyi and scolded: "Lu Jincheng, you bastard, you call brother Junlin to take risks, and I''ll kill you! Eat your meat


    At the top of Yeshi group, the atmosphere is so depressing that no oxygen can be found.


    Ye Junlin looks at the video in his hand, and his heart sinks into hell in an instant.


    Standing on one side, there was Xing Ying with a dignified face.


    The video just watched was edited by Jiang Tong.


    The contents of Bai nianyi being beaten and Lu Jincheng being bitten have not been deleted.


    Ye Junlin can see that this girl is very worried about his adventure!


    From beginning to end, he refused to yield to Jiang Tong''s request.


    Looking at her smacked face, the anger in yejunlin''s heart is like waves.


    "Ready, Mr. night, let''s go?" Xing Ying convulsed and asked uncertainly, "do you really want to enter the warehouse by yourself later?"


    Without hesitation, ye Junlin got up and nodded and went out.


    Jiang Tong sent video, given the condition is that only one person into the warehouse night Jun Lin! Otherwise, I will stab Bai nianyi to death!

 Chapter 232

    On the way to the warehouse, yejunlin''s face was as dark as ink.


    He urged the driver several times to speed up.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s injured appearance, his heart is bleeding.


    Clearly just say two words for help, she still stubbornly refused to agree.


    As if that''s her bottom line -


    the bottom line that can''t let yejunlin take risks!


    Finally to the remote warehouse, the broken inside is the place where Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng are imprisoned.


    The car stopped slowly.


    Xing Ying follows Ye Junlin. Before he gets to the door, he stops him.


    "You wait here, waiting for the opportunity."


    "Yes Although not at ease, Xing Ying can only promise.


    Watching Ye Junlin walk into the dark warehouse, Xing Ying squints coldly.


    In the original quiet warehouse, there was another sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Tong, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly laughed when he saw yejunlin coming alone: "ha ha ha Ye Junlin, for the sake of this girl, how dare you come alone


    "Let her go, I''ve come." Yejunlin is still a stiff suit, steady and powerful, every step on the heartbeat of Bai nianyi.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi wants to get up, so he is pushed back.


    She fell to the ground and her face wrinkled with pain.


    "Don''t hurt her!" The night king comes, and his heart turns with anger.


    Watching someone touch her is like gouging out his heart.


    At this time, Lu Jincheng has cut his own rope, and is carefully cutting the rope on Bai nianyi''s hand.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you care about this girl!" Jiang Tong sneered. He pulled out a black gun from nowhere and shook it in front of yejunlin. "Have you seen it? Are you afraid? Ha ha Call dad and I''ll let you live a little longer! "


    "Idiot!" The night is cold.


    Excitedly, Jiang Tong raised his head angrily and was surrounded by him.


    Standing in the hands of Bai nianyi, he was flustered.


    I don''t know whether I should catch Bai nianyi or help him.


    His figure came back and forth, and was suddenly knocked down by two people who jumped up from the ground.


    Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng ride on him, grabbing, kicking and pinching. Their attack power doesn''t seem very good. They scream in pain.


    Night Jun Lin see white read according to get out of trouble, this more open hand beat people.


    Jiang Tong tried to shoot several times, but because he was too nervous, he completely forgot to load.


    The face like a pig''s head was beaten to blossom by yejunlin.


    Even too late to ask for help, Xing Ying sees the opportunity to rush in, and instantly knocks them all to the ground.


    Night Jun Lin stepped on Jiang Tong''s body, as if stepping on a meatball.


    Bai nianyi let go of his and Lu Jincheng''s hands. He threw himself into the arms of yejunlin with red eyes: "brother Junlin, are you ok?"


    Since he stepped into the warehouse, Bai nianyi was so afraid that something might happen to him.


    Jiang Tong did this just for revenge.


    When she thought of yejunlin coming to save herself, her heart rate was not normal for a moment.


    "Silly girl, you..." Ye Junlin holds her face painfully, but he doesn''t dare to touch it.


    The small face close at hand, without the bright and clean white and tender regret, slightly red, swollen and blue, there is a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    On the face actually hangs with it contrary happy smile.


    Because she almost thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect to see him safely!


    This makes Bai nianyi completely unable to feel the pain of his face.


    Lu Jincheng was also helped up. He stood far away and didn''t have any good intention to say hello.


    Bai nianyi''s words are still echoing in his ears.


    It''s him, it''s all because of him!


    Yejunlin and Yiyi will be involved!


    He''s Lu Jincheng!


    "How to deal with it, Mr. night?" Xing Ying asked uncertainly.


    This Jiang Tong suffered so many times, unexpectedly still have the courage to provoke night king to come.


    Actually still want to use white read according to coerce, completely don''t want to live.


    "You can handle it." Drop this sentence, night Jun Lin embraces Bai nianyi and is ready to leave.


    "Yiyi..." Lu Jincheng, who has been silent for a long time, can''t hold back any longer and shouts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bainian hesitated and turned her head. There was no blame in her eyes.


    Perhaps it should be said that as long as the night king is safe, she has no mind to care about other things.


    This time, it''s all her fault! It''s not Lu Jincheng that''s her fault!


    In the crew, it was yejunlin who came out for her.


    Later, when Lu Jincheng had an accident, she asked yejunlin for help, which aroused Jiang Tong''s resentment again.


    If it wasn''t for her, there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is in a mess. There are too many emotions in it.She raised her hand and grasped the corner of yejunlin''s clothes. She was ready to leave with a faint smile.


    Lu Jincheng once again exclaimed: "Yiyi, be careful!"


    This too panic call, will Xing Ying and night Jun Lin nerves together taut.


    Bai nianyi responds quickly. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Jiang Tong knocked down on the ground. He thinks of loading the gun and points the muzzle of the gun at the back of yejunlin.


    The finger trembled. It had pulled the trigger and was about to press it.


    Ye Junlin subconsciously holds Bai nianyi in his arms and blocks his back as an indestructible wall.


    Her heart hurt hard, and her body burst out with more strength.


    Even at night Junlin didn''t know that the little girl could even hold up his body.


    With the scream of landing Jincheng, who wants to protect Bai nianyi''s yejunlin, she turns it into a meat wall.


    "Touch -"


    the gunshot rings, and the next second Xing Ying rushes forward, grabs Jiang Tong''s gun and kicks him unconscious.


    But it''s late.


    Bullet in the established track, rapid and out, blink into the white nianyi fresh flesh.


    This sound into the meat of the stuffy ring, is the night Jun Lin heard, the most terrible sound!


    That is enough to take away his girl''s voice, fear to let him completely lose calm, even the palm is shaking.


    Night Jun Lin''s arm trembled, and he quickly hugged her sliding body.


    I don''t know if it''s self deception or looking forward to a miracle.


    Yejunlin lowered his head, trying to see her safe body.


    However, on the pink and blue coat, a blood flower is blooming more and more


    "Yiyi!" Lu Jincheng''s face was pale, and he stumbled forward. His feet were soft and slippery.


    He almost crawled to Bainian Yi.


    "Brother Junlin, are you ok?" Bai nianyi doesn''t feel pain and can''t see others. He just hooks his neck and frowns anxiously.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok! You should worry about yourself! " Night Jun Lin don''t know how to say, how he want to teach this girl, but can''t say a angry word.


    His heart seems to have been drilled a hole, cold wind constantly put in, but also accompanied by heart splitting pain. "As long as you''re OK!" White read in accordance with the mouth of hanging blood gently pull up, eyes but powerless to close.

 Chapter 233

    She completely unconscious to fall in the arms of the night Jun Lin, small mouth slightly open, but only feel out of breath, no air.


    Night Jun Lin long arm a tight, holding the girl rushed out.


    Xing Ying also dare not delay, immediately with the fastest speed, send Bai nianyi to the hospital.


    Looking at the wound on the back of the girl, very close to the heart, let the heart of night Jun Lin hang in the throat, choked hard.


    The little hand he was holding was getting colder and colder, like a little piece of ice.


    In order to make it warm, yejunlin kept kissing on his lips, trying to give it temperature.


    However, the girl who lost too much blood just became colder and colder.


    "Mr. night, here we are!" With Xing junnian in his arms, he rushes into the hospital.


    Yejunlin, who has always been calm and calm, is just like a crazy man. He puts Bainian Yi on the bed and roars to let the doctor save her.


    Watch the girl''s figure into the operating room.


    Night Jun Lin how want to follow in, but was blocked by the nurse outside.


    At that moment, he felt heavy pressure on his body, as if almost let him collapse.


    Ye Junlin, who has never believed in Buddhism and belief, now holds her hands together on her forehead and prays for her safety.


    No matter what kind of bottom line he has, he will turn the world upside down because of this girl in the end!


    Not to mention, she is in the emergency room at the moment!


    "Night Big brother night Lu Jincheng pinched the corner of his clothes and looked around for a long time, then stepped forward timidly.


    Originally into the pain of the night king, as if to find the outlet of vent, grasp Lu Jincheng''s collar, a hard blow.


    The thin figure, like a wheat ear blown down, hit the wall heavily.


    Lu Jincheng did not escape, did not hide, like only in this way, he can barely erase the guilt in his heart.


    "Get out of here now!" The night king comes to the scarlet eyes, eager to tear him, "don''t appear in front of the girl again, get out of her world!"


    "Yejunlin, I know the whole thing is because of me, don''t you have the responsibility?" Lu Jincheng was unconvinced, covered his swollen face and yelled, "if it wasn''t for your cruel hand to Jiang Tong, he wouldn''t hate, and he wouldn''t catch Yiyi to threaten you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the air, there was a moment of silence, a glimpse of suffocating depression. "I thank you for helping me and saving me. I know it''s for Yiyi''s sake!" Lu Jincheng''s eyes flashed with tears, looking at the closed emergency room, "but Yiyi is just an ordinary person, when you are a woman, you have to bear so much danger! Have you ever thought that what you do will bring her consequences that she is afraid of


    "Get out of here!" Lu Jincheng''s words are deeply rooted in yejunlin''s heart.


    At this moment, he would like to break this smelly boy into eight pieces.


    But he was also involved in a wave of regret, no strength to teach him.


    The cause is Lu Jincheng. That''s right.


    But It''s he who teaches Jiang Tong a lesson, which leads to Jiang Tong''s revenge and brings Bai nianyi into the water.


    Yejunlin regretted that he was used to being held in the palm of his hand and knew that he could deal with everything.


    But it happened to forget that the safety of Bai nianyi was also attached to him.


    He has no fear, but this girl is like a crystal, so careful will be broken.


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter?" Night shock Xiao received the wind, rushed to the hospital to see what the situation is.


    I didn''t expect to see ye Junlin and Lu Jincheng quarrel far away, and they still have the trend of fighting.


    Seeing someone coming, Lu Jincheng bit his teeth and turned to find a corner to stay.


    He can''t leave unless he''s sure Bainian is out of danger.


    "Nothing." Yejunlin is so tired that he doesn''t want to explain and he''s not in the mood to deal with yezhenxiao.


    His girl is still in the first aid, now in addition to her, night Junlin what also don''t want to think.


    "Yiyi?" Night shock Xiao tentatively asked, looked up to the light of the emergency room, suddenly guessed, "what''s the matter? Yiyi is in it? "


    Thinking of this possibility, his heart was inexplicably tight.


    Everyone has hatred, desire and obsession.


    No matter how much night shock Xiao want to separate night Jun Lin and white nianyi, but he to that girl, always has a trace of involvement.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not let people throw her to Q country, so he could have her killed directly.


    Because he can''t.


    The wench that oneself raise big, where have the heart to use this method to destroy.


    Staring at the dazzling red light, night shock Xiao heart also become more and more heavy.


    From small to large, he saw Ye Junlin''s gaffe and fear for the first time.


    It''s false to say no to heartache.


    Anyway, it''s his son!


    Night shock Xiao sighed helplessly, patted on the shoulder of night Jun Lin, this heavy power, unexpectedly gave him a stable power.


    Since taking over the night group, night Jun Lin can''t beat himself with anything, and he won''t need the comfort and encouragement of night Zhen Xiao any more.I didn''t expect that once the girl had an accident, he was like a tower being pushed down, in a mess.


    Even the father who was once at odds can sit together so quietly at the moment.


    "She''s in there." yejunlin seems to slow down 10 beats, but still says slowly, "we''re in danger, that silly girl Don''t hesitate to help me block a shot, now still not out of danger


    The trembling voice of the night King''s presence blinds the heart of the night shock Xiao.


    The feeling of suffocation, like to completely stagnate his thoughts.


    "That girl Saved you? " Night shock Xiao asked inconceivably.


    Night Jun Lin nodded, buried in his arms, can no longer speak.


    Looking at Bai nianyi growing up, this girl has always been submissive, as if she didn''t have the courage to do anything.


    When I was a child, I was scared to get an injection. Now To stop the bullet for night king?


    But think about it, night shock Xiao feel incredible, trance like a dream.


    His heart was also hanging up, sitting side by side with yejunlin, staring at the emergency room, hoping for good news.


    The silence in the air is terrible.


    Ye Zhenxiao is afraid that if it is so quiet, ye Junlin will think wildly, so he has to find some words to distract his attention: "Junlin, do you really think about it? Do you want to be with Yiyi


    "At this time, do you still want to ask me this question?" Night Jun Lin wants to be angry, but he doesn''t have the strength to be angry. On the contrary, he brings up a sad smile, which makes night Zhen Xiao feel distressed.


    "No, I just want you to understand!" Night shock Xiaodun, words like hidden secret, "no matter what happens in the future, you will not regret it?"


    "I won''t regret it!" Yejunlin answered firmly, he would never regret, "as long as the girl is OK, if you can use my life to change, there will be no hesitation!"


    Night shock Xiao silent, so quietly looked for a long time, suddenly said: "even if she will bring you great pain, you will not regret?" "Pain?" Night Jun Lin laughs, covers the heart''s position, "can you have the present pain?"

 Chapter 234

    There is no pain in the world like the despair of losing her.


    For yejunlin, as long as she is safe, nothing in the world can break them up.


    Night shock Xiao helplessly sigh, like very difficult to make up his mind: "at will, this is your own choice of road, I hope you will not regret it!"


    Then he got up slowly and went to the elevator with his hands on his back.


    Not far away, night shock Xiao stop, the head did not return: "that girl out of danger, remember to call me."


    "Well." Ye Junlin is in a trance and thinks he has heard wrong.


    The father who once strongly opposed him and the girl just compromised!


    Perhaps in the face of life and death, nothing is more precious than life.


    Yejunlin quietly stares at a place, motionless, just like a statue.


    "Brother night!" You ring a low cry in the corridor, and Susie comes running pale.


    It''s Lu Jincheng who calls Su Xinxin. He''s afraid, but no one can speak to him.


    All he thought about was Susie.


    Lu Jincheng, who has been curling up in the corner, seems to find a life-saving straw and immediately runs after su Xinxin.


    As soon as he appeared, he ignited the anger of yejunlin again.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Junlin angrily said, "didn''t I tell you to get out of here now? What are you doing here? "


    Xing Ying has dealt with the end of the hand. Seeing Lu Jincheng from a distance, he wants to be taken away.


    Lu Jincheng crazily grasped the chair beside him and said: "I won''t go! I want to watch Yiyi get out of danger! She''s going to be fine! "


    Susie wanted to cry in fear, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The first time she saw the appearance of yejunlin, she knew that he was very worried, afraid that his emotions would affect him.


    As if tired, night Jun Lin waved, motioned Xing Ying back.


    Lu Jincheng got up tremblingly and sat down on the chair with no strength.


    Susie frowned, choked and prayed in her heart.


    Although Bai nianyi had encountered many dangers, every time he saved his life, it was not as serious as today''s situation.


    Every time she arrived at the hospital, Bai nianyi was already sitting on the bed, smiling and greeting herself.


    Suxin thinks it''s the same today.


    But unexpectedly to the hospital, Bai nianyi is still in the emergency room.


    She didn''t see the smiling face, let alone hear someone say to her, "don''t worry, I''m ok.".


    The red light, which was always on, went out!


    Sitting on the chair waiting for the three people, Qi brush up, all eyes a bright.


    Even Xing Ying unconsciously swallowed her saliva and followed her forward.


    "Who is the family of the injured?" The doctor went out, took off his mask and looked tired.


    "I am!" Ye Junlin has spoken.


    "Although the situation of others is a little serious, rest assured that they are out of danger!" The doctor said with a smile, "the bullet didn''t hurt the heart. This little girl is very lucky!"


    Oxygen disappeared in the air, as if in an instant surging out, in the night of King''s breath jump.


    He seems to be afraid that all this is just a dream, seize the doctor to confirm again: "is she really OK?"


    The doctor has not come to explain, white read according to has been pushed out, that pale little face, see night Jun Lin a burst of heartache.


    Although she hasn''t woken up yet, she can see that Bai nianyi''s eyebrows and eyes are calm now, and she doesn''t look like she was suffering before.


    Night King''s landing is like a magnet attracted to her, lying close to her bed and calling her name softly.


    Until he came to the ward, he followed the bench beside the bed and sat down, never got up again.


    Trance think of night shock Xiao words, night Jun Lin sent a text message, inform him girl out of danger.


    Then put down the mobile phone, night Jun Lin gently grasp the quilt under the small hand, no longer reluctant to let go.


    No matter who comes to rob, he won''t let go, even death, he will spare no effort to rob the girl back!


    Not long after the anesthetic passed, the closed eyes trembled and even opened a small crack.


    As if on the bed that delicate body, the heart is tied to who, just can''t wait to wake up.


    "Yiyi!" Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng come together at the same time. Although they are pleasantly surprised, they deliberately suppress their voice, as if they are afraid of startling her.


    Bai nianyi blinked his eyes, his eyes were lax and confused: "am I dead?"


    Su Xinxin was amused by her tears into a smile, Jiao said: "die fart, you dare to die! I''ll drag you out when I go to hell! "


    Originally the atmosphere of repression, by Su Xin a word become relaxed.


    "Are you all right?" Bai nianyi looks at Lu Jincheng, and his eyes finally stay on yejunlin.


    Just such a look, Lu Jincheng can see who she cares more about.


    Although in the heart loses, but he has to admit, the white reads according to can safely live, is better than anything!"I''m fine, and so is Yeda." Lu Jincheng reluctantly smiles and grabs the answer.


    Night Jun Lin face a sink, ruthlessly stare to him: "now girl is OK, you can roll?"


    The original harmonious and warm atmosphere is at stake.


    Su Xin was caught in the middle, embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, Bai Nian raised his hand anxiously and patted Ye Junlin''s head: "don''t get angry, OK? Don''t scold Jincheng, we''ll be OK! "


    "Nothing? Are you OK when you''re all like this? " Night Jun Lin says to want to be angry again, can see white read to depend on frightened small eyes, had to press back furiously.


    Su Xinxin is afraid to stay any longer. Ye Junlin has to fight with Lu Jincheng again. At that time, Bai nianyi is not comfortable, but affects his rest.


    She pretended to look at the time, "ha ha" with a smile, dragged Lu Jincheng to go: "Yiyi, I''m hungry, we go home to eat! I''ll spend more time with you tomorrow! "


    "It doesn''t matter. You still have classes. Don''t worry about me." Bai nianyi still wanted to wave, but he didn''t have much strength. He just lifted up and fell down.


    All these are seen in the eye by the night King''s presence, and his anger splashes in his heart.


    Su Xinxin is wise to take Lu Jincheng away.


    Otherwise, yejunlin doesn''t mind killing him!


    When there were only two of them left in the room, the fear of them immediately surrounded yejunlin.


    "Great! I thought I was dead! " Even Bai nianyi thought he was almost dead.


    Before losing consciousness, she only thought of one person in her heart, and she didn''t give up and regretted it.


    She also wants to be with him all her life. If she dies like this, how can she be reconciled?


    He took a deep breath and looked at his weak and pale face on the bed. He could not help it any more. He said softly, "I don''t want you to die, you can''t die! Even if it''s from death, I''ll get you back! "


    Night monarch domineering to announce, let the smiling face smile.


    As soon as he pulled up the corner of his mouth, Bai nianyi immediately frowned and said in a soft voice: "well It hurts


    She just lifted her hand and hurt. The night King faces the eyebrow color to gather to feel distressed, intentionally cold voice asks: "still know to ache? Do you dare to block bullets when you know the pain? "

 Chapter 235

    Bai nianyi blinked his eyes wrongly. The feather like eyelashes cast a light shadow on his pale face.


    Even if ye Junlin teaches her, she is stealing music in her heart.


    Nothing is more important than his safety.


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you!" Soft Nuo Nuo''s voice rang out with a trace of guilty sophistry.


    She just fell asleep for a long time. As soon as she opened her eyes, it seemed that more than ten centuries had passed before her.


    Because of worry, his face was not much better, and his eyes looked like collapsed ruins.


    It''s the first time that Bai nianyi has seen him so impolite.


    Even on the perfect face, there was a look of haggard.


    "Am I not afraid of your accident?" Yejunlin had been carrying her back all the time, and finally could not bear it, so she must be put in sight.


    He put down the water cup in his hand, went forward and held her palm gently: "girl, just now in the emergency room, I''m really afraid that you can''t come out..."


    "For you, I''ll be alive, too!" Now it''s all right, and Bai nianyi''s words are even worse.


    In fact, when she rushed forward, she was ready to die.


    No matter what happens, she can''t let yejunlin have something to do, never!


    "Silly girl," night King''s face uneasily a change, the eye bottom is more and more dark, the facial expression also becomes serious, "this kind of dangerous matter, absolutely can''t have next time! Otherwise, I will punish you well. "


    How he wanted to say something gentle, warning and lesson.


    Can see her weak appearance, night Jun Lin more think more angry, want to hold her up to play P shares board.


    Just now, outside the emergency room, he was in a cold sweat.


    From small to big, nothing could control his mood like this.


    For the first time, yejunlin experienced the deep fear of bone marrow and the unreserved desire in the heart.


    At that time, he just thought that if Bai nianyi was ok, he would exchange everything!


    Maybe God heard his pious prayer and actually let her stay in this world.


    Hearing "punishment", Bai nianyi was not afraid. Instead, he laughed happily: "I like your punishment! It''s good to be alive! "


    Yes, I can still stay with him and see the wolf


    For Bai nianyi, this is the greatest gift from God!


    When the pain came, she thought she was dead and tried to see him clearly.


    Even if she went to hell, she would leave with his memory.


    I didn''t expect that I just had a sleep, opened my eyes, and the night king was still there, still with me.


    He silently looked at her pale face, unexpectedly this delicate body, saw endless power.


    At that time, in the warehouse, Bai nianyi could hold him!


    All the time, isn''t he carrying this girl around?


    Originally, when a person is eager to do something, the body can stimulate so much potential!


    "Girl, from now on, don''t do such dangerous things again," night Jun Lin''s eyes are bloodshot, in addition to tenderness and floating fear, "if I lose you, I will be crazy!"


    Warm big palm, gently holding her cold little hand, put it on the lip and kiss again and again.


    It''s the same cold temperature, but it gives yejunlin a little peace of mind.


    When he was in the car, Bai nianyi was in a coma, and his palms were getting colder and colder.


    It crushed his heart in pain.


    Until she is sure to escape, yejunlin seems to have experienced a rebirth and a robbery.


    "Brother Junlin," Bainian Yidu said, holding his hand, "don''t you see the video? I told you not to come. I know it''s a trap! "


    "For you, I have to go to all kinds of things!" Yejunlin answered without hesitation.


    Her eyes moist up, deep into his eyes: "if there is no you, there is no one in the world worthy of my nostalgia! Brother Junlin, without you, I will be crazy too! "


    Bai nianyi wants to hold him, but he has no strength now.


    Looking at the embrace close at hand, for the first time such yearning.


    Yejunlin smiles and kisses her lips. Her hot breath blows like feathers: "girl, I promise you, I will never do anything dangerous in the future! You must also promise me not to worry me any more! "


    He held out his little finger and waited for her to hook it.


    Bai nianyi bowed his head steadily and wound his finger: "who can''t do it is a puppy, learn to bark!"


    "It''s a deal." The king of the night smiles.


    Also can chat with her like this, lets him inexplicably surge to want to cherish the feeling.


    Cherish the present, cherish the beautiful, cherish the happiness that seems not to change


    Life is full of accidents, no one knows God''s plan.


    "Bell..." The phone of yejunlin suddenly rings.As soon as he took it out, Bai nianyi saw that it was night shock Xiao.


    Seeing the name, her heart sank for no reason.


    The danger of this time, let Bai nianyi thoroughly see his heart.


    She can''t live without yejunlin, and so can he!


    But Yezhenxiao is always yejunlin''s father. How she hopes to get his affirmation!


    I saw yejunlin pick up the phone, did not speak much, basically are "um.".


    His eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Bai nianyi, making her uneasy.


    A few minutes later, the phone hung up.


    As soon as ye Junlin sat back at the bedside, Bai nianyi couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with Uncle Ye?"


    Although it may be night''s group, but she still can''t wait to confirm, afraid of what night shock Xiao did to force them to break up.


    On his seemingly serious face, he suddenly pulled up a smile.


    This smile makes Bai nianyi feel confused.


    "Well You can''t tell me? Then I won''t ask! " That''s what I said. Bai nianyi''s heart is still tied to that phone call.


    Ye Junlin gently stroked her cheek, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became softer and softer: "girl, guess what it is, it''s about you."


    "Let Shall we break up soon? " Bai nianyi asked uneasily.


    Her guess made yejunlin laugh and cry.


    This girl is really pessimistic, but her guess is not to blame.


    "No," said yejunlin, holding her cheek in his eyes. "My father agreed!"


    "Well, what did you promise?" Bai nianyi asked uncertainly.


    She was afraid that she would be happy too early and lose face if she guessed the wrong meaning.


    "He promised us to be together."


    Yejunlin said word by word, as if to give her a big surprise.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, Bai nianyi could have jumped three meters high happily.


    But before she was happy for 10 seconds, she began to smile: "why? Why did Uncle Ye suddenly... "


    Is this a dream?


    If it''s a dream, please let her sleep more!


    She wants to have more fun!


    In fact, even ye Junlin doesn''t understand why ye Zhenxiao suddenly sees through everything, so he and Bai nianyi are together.


    Even his father, this time, he couldn''t guess.


    "I can''t believe it. Am I dreaming?" Bai nianyi''s eyes were wide open, like a deer in the wrong way, with an incredible expression. Night Jun Lin smile, raised a hand to pinch the back of her hand: "silly girl, do you think this is a dream?"

 Chapter 236

    "No!" Bai nianyi echoed with a loud smile.


    How can it be a dream with the temperature of the night king and the touch of his grasp?


    It''s impossible to have such a real dream!


    Bai nianyi wanted to know why, but yejunlin didn''t explain, maybe even he didn''t know.


    The reason is no longer important.


    As long as ye Zhenxiao agrees to let them be together, for Bai nianyi, she will not regret even if she gets two more bullets!


    Bah, bah, bah, in fact, it''s very painful.


    She grew up with no pain to syncope.


    Even if there is no blood color on the small face, Bai nianyi gets excited and makes her face more powdery.


    He felt a pain in his heart and gently rubbed her cheek: "girl, is it so important for my father to agree? If he doesn''t agree, will you back down? "


    "I won''t!" Bai nianyi said firmly, "only, he is your father! I don''t want to embarrass you. If we can get along well, that''s great! "


    All along, Bai nianyi wants to get the affirmation of Yefu.


    Because that''s the implication that can''t be erased from the blood relationship of yejunlin.


    She didn''t want him to turn against her father because of herself!


    Now She finally waited until the day she was looking forward to!


    Even if the gunshot wound is still very painful, but Bai nianyi has been happy for a long time.


    "Girl, you are wronged." Night King''s heart a pain, how want to hold her in the arms.


    But now she can only lie down, he just pressed the heart palpitation, holding her fingertips.


    "I''m not wronged," Bai nianyi shook his head, and his little mouth grinned like a crescent moon. "I''m so happy to be recognized by your family!"


    Bai nianyi now only hates why she should lie on the bed and how she thinks of jumping him for three days and nights to celebrate.


    Night Jun Lin just smile, looking at the girl full of vitality, he felt relieved.


    In order to let her have a good rest, yejunlin asked the school for leave and let her stay in the hospital for nearly a month.


    Even if discharged, he is not at ease, want to let her rest for another half a month.


    Although the doctor repeatedly stressed that her wound grew well, he just couldn''t let go of his worries.


    In order to make the night king at ease, Bai nianyi had to stay at home.


    Usually when he is not at home, she will quietly preview and review by herself, for fear of leaving her lessons behind.


    For a whole month and a half, I thought about her with a thump in my heart.


    "What are you looking at?" White read according to see is entranced, behind cold not Ding ring familiar voice.


    She was startled, subconsciously blocked the book: "nothing to read!"


    Words fall, she feels under the hand is moving, night Jun Lin already pinches book corner.


    At this time, the struggle is futile.


    Bai nianyi is like a child who makes mistakes. She takes a peek at her expression from time to time.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, you''re previewing?" The night king comes to the brow space tight wrinkly, looked carefully to ask.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be left too much homework behind..." Clearly is a "good study, day up" good child, how to answer, a little guilty.


    Yejunlin asked her to stay at home to rest.


    Looking at her energetic appearance, yejunlin didn''t say anything. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat down beside her: "I can tell you these. You won''t leave your homework behind."


    Unexpectedly, ye Junlin didn''t teach her. Bai nianyi immediately stood up like a good student and listened to him carefully.


    She has to admit that yejunlin is very smart, and can always get the points that she is not easy to understand, and then explain them in detail.


    It''s much more interesting than what the school teacher said!


    In particular, the school''s teachers are not as eye-catching as yejunlin, their voice is not so good, and their speaking is not as good as him!


    However, if ye Junlin is a teacher, there must be many female students around him.


    Think of here, want to put the big wolf in the bag to school, was killed by Bai nianyi in the cradle of thought.


    "Well, do you understand?" Ye Junlin put down her textbook and saw that her eyes were shining with something wrong.


    "I understand!" Bai nianyi nods fiercely, how dare to admit that he has been looking at him.


    But she also listened carefully, only on the basis of understanding, secretly looked at the "teacher" beside her half body.


    Yejunlin just came back from the company. He was still wearing a suit and tie meticulously.


    Her eyes are inseparable from him, and her heart suddenly itches, as if there is a "big gray wolf" spirit bent over her body, trying to eat the man in front of her.


    Since leaving the hospital, yejunlin seems to be afraid of hurting her, and has never been there again.


    With his past frequency, Bai nianyi is afraid that he will be suffocated.


    She took a deep breath, took the initiative to hook up his neck, straddled him and began to act coquettishly: "brother Junlin, I..."


    "Why, which question can''t?" Yejunlin''s face was calm as usual."Er..." So a ask, pour white read to depend to ask to muddle.


    He thought she was so enthusiastic, just for the sake of the problem.


    What a mistake!


    But now it''s embarrassing. What can she do? Had to get up, shriveled mouth, went to the bathroom.


    Step in front of the door, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    Bai nianyi''s little heart beat.


    Although she is not an old husband and wife, she and yejunlin have long been so honest that there is no need to hide.


    She blushed shyly, thinking he wanted a "bathroom play.".


    However


    Yejunlin just washed his face and went out


    Out


    Before like a big wolf can''t wait for the arrival of night king, what''s the matter today?


    Can''t you see her hint!!!


    In the past, she was just a look in the eye, and he would rush up like a wolf.


    Bai nianyi stands in front of the mirror, putting out all kinds of s-shapes, trying to see what''s wrong with him.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the scarred scar in his heart.


    It''s the scar from his bullet. Although it has been healed for a long time, the ferocious wound is still terrible.


    Is it because of this?


    White read according to shriveled mouth, suddenly feel heart good stuffy.


    Scar is smelly a bit, but what can she do? She can''t help it!


    At the moment, the man changing clothes at the bedside, his eyes are like beasts peeping in the night.


    Just now, if he didn''t hold back, the cliff threw the girl directly on the bed.


    Can think of her injury, night Jun Lin or not at ease, afraid of his "action" too big hurt her.


    So I rushed to wash my face with cold water to lower the tempreture of my body.


    Bai nianyi went out dejectedly, and the small expression of grievance made him itch again.


    But after the girl came out, she was always looking at her mobile phone, but she didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, it aroused the curiosity of yejunlin. He stopped his action and moved a little bit behind her.


    Suddenly found that this girl in brush a treasure, is searching scar cream!


    "What do you think this is for?" Ye Junlin frowned.


    "Get rid of scars!" Bai nianyi mumbles.


    "Where is it?" He still doesn''t understand. With that, Bai nianyi got up and opened his pajamas to show the scar: "here!"

 Chapter 237

    This impact is too big, let night Jun Lin a didn''t hold back, a will her corridor arms.


    You can''t eat too much, you can have a snack.


    He held her lips and plundered her little beauty like dew for a long time.


    Bai nianyi was in a trance, but he almost lost his oxygen.


    Knowing that his body is melting in his arms, Bai nianyi feels like a little loach and wants to play.


    "Wench, why to want to dispel scar suddenly?" Yejunlin always felt that there was a secret in her eyes. She could not tell what it was, but it must be something unhappy.


    She was so angry that she was obviously unhappy.


    "It''s not nice to leave a scar!" After Bai nianyi Yang''s voice answered, his voice suddenly went down, "you won''t like it, will you?"


    In fact, the front is not the key point, the key point is the last sentence.


    Night Jun Lin is to listen to understand, this wench thinks he doesn''t like that scar, just don''t touch her?


    If he could, he would like to let her know now!


    When the time comes, the girl will cry for mercy.


    Think of her big injury early healing, night where the king is willing to toss her, want to put in the palm of the hand holding, care.


    Don''t let her hurt by wronging himself!


    "Girl, do you think I hate this scar?" Yejunlin laughs and raises her hand to scratch her nose.


    That look, spoil of she all quick melt.


    She almost blurted out "isn''t it?".


    Can want to think, can''t say so plainly, ten thousand one night Jun Lin not happy how to do?


    Unexpectedly, the more he thought about it, the more funny his eyes were. Finally, he rubbed her head and laughed.


    Just when Bai nianyi was forced, the seemingly gentle and harmless man suddenly jumped on him.


    Arms in her ears, eyes such as the burning sun, shed a hot.


    His eyes were deep in her eyes, then inch by inch down, and finally landed on the gunshot wound.


    Night Jun Lin heart movement, gushing out is heartache.


    It was for his sake. How could she dislike it?


    The meaning in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    Let Bai nianyi stare big eyes, don''t dare to move, just stare at the enlarged handsome face.


    Night King''s kiss falls, but not in her trembling lips.


    But straight down on the scar, so affectionate and devoted.


    In an instant, Bai nianyi felt that the temperature sprayed on the skin was so hot.


    "Girl, I don''t hate this scar," said Ye Junlin. Every time he said a word, there would be a breath from her. "It''s just I''m not sure about your current situation... "


    "I''m fine! Really Bainian protested low.


    Whether she has a problem or not depends on what the doctor says instead of the girl''s random judgment.


    Yejunlin resisted the impulse to eat her and pulled up her pajamas: "you have a good rest. When you are ready, you will cry and beg to let go."


    Words fall, the corner of his mouth gently pull up, a touch of evil wanton bloom her irresistible charm.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is like a porcupine thrust by Cupid''s arrow, subconsciously touching his nose - fortunately, no nosebleed!


    Even if ye Junlin doesn''t eat her, they are still close to each other, and neither of them is willing to move away.


    Until a phone call broke the peace in the room.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the mobile phone, frowned: "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did that murmur say? I saw the eyebrows of the night emperor''s presence spread instantly, and then "eh" again.


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Bai nianyi with a smile: "girl, my father let us go home together."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi thinks he heard wrong and wants to confirm it again.


    She hasn''t met ye Zhenxiao since she heard that Uncle Ye promised them to be together.


    Is there anything special about asking them to go this time?


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi is a little nervous.


    Yejunlin smiles and comforts her not to worry. He specially takes her to buy a new dress and coat, and makes a generous and good-looking shape.


    Today''s Bai nianyi looks a little childish.


    "Who are they?" Bai nianyi always feels uneasy, "Uncle Ye and aunt Mo?"


    "I think so."


    In addition, ye Junlin did not expect anyone else.


    If you want to be a demon, you should not let Bai nianyi go.


    Perhaps it should be said that Bai nianyi is the leading role.


    When yezhen Xiao calls, he first proposes to take Bai nianyi back to Yejia. It seems that even he has become a supporting actor.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been home.


    I also remember how desperate and depressed I was when I left for the last time.


    Unexpectedly, it''s back now!


    Looking at the familiar place, the past is surging up, which makes Bai nianyi think of the bits and pieces that he and ye Jun are here.Even if they get along with each other day and night, they are not disturbed by others, which seems to be sweeter.


    But in her heart, she still missed the days when she got along with him at night.


    "Dad Ye Junlin takes Bai nianyi into the room. Her heart beats faster and faster.


    At the sight of yezhen Xiao, he even forgot to say hello.


    Hold for several minutes, her lips wriggle, spit out three words: "night uncle."


    "Well!" Night shock Xiao seems calm, it seems no different, "sit down, today called you back, want to have a meal together."


    Yezhenxiao didn''t say anything strange or scold her. It seemed that he was deliberately conveying some kind of message silently -


    he really promised her to stay with yejunlin!


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi smiles and exchanges a look with Ye Junlin.


    The lustre in that wench''s eyes is absorbed by the night shock.


    He has always known that this girl likes night king.


    But I''m not sure how much she likes it.


    Night shock Xiao heart pressure secret, let him feel uneasy all the time.


    Until that day in the hospital, she learned that she blocked a bullet for her son.


    Although ye Zhenxiao didn''t go to the hospital later, she let her assistant visit her quietly and know about her injury.


    Bainianyi almost lost his life because of that bullet.


    The bullet was very close to her heart, but it gave her a way to live.


    Perhaps, even God does not want this girl to die, want to let her continue to be with Ye Junlin.


    Night shock Xiao is really tired, tired.


    If this wench for the night king comes, can even life all don''t want.


    That -


    if that matter is revealed, she should not have the heart to hurt yejunlin!


    With this idea of self deception, yezhen Xiao doesn''t want to oppose them any more.


    "Mr. night, may I have dinner?" The servant asked respectfully.


    "Wait for madam to come back to be able to serve on the table," night Zhen Xiao looked at the time, suddenly said with a smile to Bai nianyi: "Yi Yi, tonight''s dishes are what you and Junlin like!"


    "Thank you Thank you, uncle night Bai nianyi is flattered.


    I was ready to fight 300 rounds, but I didn''t expect yezhen Xiao Don''t play according to common sense!


    "Master!" Said, the door rang Mo Xinlan''s voice, but she is not a person back, "you see who''s coming!" Words fall, Mo Xinlan holding an Yawen walk into together, the atmosphere instantly into embarrassment.

 Chapter 238

    Yejunlin and bainianyi both think that this is just an ordinary family dinner.


    Unexpectedly, an Yawen also came!


    Look at Mo Xinlan''s appearance, it seems that she just came back from shopping with an Yawen.


    Ye Junlin subconsciously looks at ye Zhenxiao and finds that his father''s face is not very good.


    It seems that the appearance of an Yawen is completely unexpected.


    "Uncle night!" An Yawen said hello politely, then she came forward with a handbag, "just now I went shopping with aunt Mo and found that this tie clip is very suitable for you!"


    "Yawen, you don''t have to be so polite." Night shock Xiao embarrassed to affect the corner of the mouth.


    An Yawen didn''t know whether she didn''t find it or didn''t want to find it. She still put her bag in yezhenxiao''s hand: "aunt Mo and I chose it together! To be a guest, of course, there must be a gift! "


    With such a contrast, Bai nianyi blushed in embarrassment.


    She took a man with her, and she didn''t prepare for anything.


    Usually she is always less than a mind, this night King''s arrival also didn''t remind, where would she take the initiative to think of.


    Mo Xinlan actually saw Bai nianyi for a long time, but he didn''t say hello. After sorting out the spoils with an Yawen for a long time, he suddenly realized: "yo! Yiyi, you are here! I forgot that you are going to have dinner with Jun Lin today! "


    As a matter of fact, she can remember clearly where she forgot.


    Otherwise, I won''t bring an Yawen.


    After all, Mo Xinlan still thinks that Bai nianyi doesn''t deserve to be married at night.


    In her heart, she always likes an Yawen.


    Who doesn''t like a girl who knows how to please and be gentle?


    This words poke into Bai nianyi''s heart, let her just joy swept away.


    Night shock Xiao is not exclusive of her, but Mo Xinlan there, it seems that there is no progress.


    Also specially pull an Ya Wen to show off!


    People have come, night shock Xiao and can''t drive others back, had to signal servants to prepare a pair of chopsticks.


    The original idea of family dinner has now become extremely bizarre.


    An Yawen and Mo Xinlan sit together, just facing the night.


    And the opposite of Bai nianyi is mo Xinlan.


    Facing these two pressures, Bai nianyi has no appetite at all.


    "Yiyi, why are you so quiet!" Mo Xinlan eyebrows pick, a look is to start looking for things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Bai nianyi answer this?


    So, she resolutely chose to ignore.


    In this way, Mo Xinlan was not happy again: "you should be lively, don''t be dead all day! Look at Yawen. It''s so lovely. You should learn more! If you don''t talk about your achievements, your interpersonal relationship will be fine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi doesn''t want to respond.


    She just wanted to curse, thank you!


    An Yawen is a daughter, and the whole school knows that.


    Who doesn''t want to flatter her?


    If the relationship is not good, it''s time for her to reflect.


    "Hello, are you pretending to be deaf?" Mo Xinlan''s tone changed. She said, "I''m not modest at all. Every time I say you, you won''t make a sound! Do you think this will negate the truth? "


    "Aunt Mo, actually Yiyi is also very good," an Yawen said with a smile of green tea whore. "Yiyi looks so cute, and brother Junlin likes her so much!"


    After all, this is what an Yawen is most jealous of.


    It is her lifelong pursuit to get the love of yejunlin.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi could do what she wanted most without any effort!


    "Ha ha, who knows what will become in the future?" Mo Xinlan hummed coldly.


    Night shock Xiao eyes sharp staring at Mo Xinlan look for a long time, she deliberately ignored, mouth nagging nagging nagging.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    White read according to palm a grip, cold eyes pick eyebrow: "aunt Mo, so long no see, you speak or as usual ugly ah!"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Mo Xinlan to speak, Bai nianyi continues to grab the words.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, this truth even I know, aunt Mo as night wife, unexpectedly do not know?"


    In a word, Mo Xinlan''s face became iron blue, like poisoning.


    She was out of breath and hurt herself!


    Originally, I wanted to embarrass Bai nianyi, but I didn''t expect that she was so clever. Instead, Mo Xinlan was embarrassed.


    A depression on the table, even an Yawen embarrassed to eat.


    Originally thought that Mo Xinlan would break out, her hand holding chopsticks trembled, she could only bury her head and eat by herself.


    Bai nianyi took the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "that''s right."


    Sitting on one side of yejunlin, he raised his mouth and laughed warmly.


    An Yawen is in a trance. She hopes that this smile is for her.


    However, before she was in a hurry, the tenderness of yejunlin had melted into her hands.Only Bai nianyi can enjoy his special treatment forever!


    As a matter of fact, once Bai nianyi finished, he felt a little regret.


    After all, Mo Xinlan is yezhenxiao''s wife and her elder.


    This time she came to the night house, not to fight, but to test the truth.


    Especially after knowing the attitude of yezhen Xiao, Bai nianyi naturally wants to get along well.


    However Mo Xin Lan comes to enlarge move to make trouble, she where restrain of live oneself of flood and wasteland of dint, impolitely accept back.


    She peeked at yezhen Xiao and thought he would be angry.


    Did not expect that night shock Xiao face unchanged, and even Mo Xinlan "suffer" feeling.


    Bai nianyi felt relieved and even had more appetite.


    As soon as she explored the chopsticks, she was about to take away the chicken wings when she came across a pair of chopsticks.


    Two pairs of chopsticks hold the chicken wings together, and the air condenses.


    It''s an Ya Wen!


    Both of them seem unwilling to give up. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    As if the person who gives in is to admit defeat!


    It''s just chicken wings, not night King''s landing!


    An Yawen, do you want to rob this?


    However, Bai nianyi''s insistence on delicious food makes no one want to grab food from under her chopsticks.


    "Yiyi, it''s rare for Yawen to come here. What do you want with others?" Mo Xinlan glimpses an Yawen''s angry appearance. She is not happy in her heart. She doesn''t teach Bai nianyi a lesson.


    "I caught it first!" Bai nianyi is not convinced.


    An Ya Wen awkwardly smoked to smoke corner of mouth, smile way: "sorry, still you eat, depend on!"


    Look at the tactics of green tea!


    He showed his grievance and magnanimity, turned into a weak position in an instant, and gained a lot of sympathy.


    "Girl, give it to Yawen," yejunlin said coldly. "She''s a guest."


    Hearing Ye Junlin speak for herself, an Yawen can''t help laughing in her heart.


    She grinned and watched Bai nianyi return the chicken wings to her!


    If she can, Anya Wen really wants to treasure the chicken wings.


    "Oh Bai Nian is unwilling to give up. She doesn''t mean anything else. She just doesn''t want to give up in front of an Yawen!


    Moreover, she is really not willing to give up that chicken wing!!!!


    Golden crisp, she has long liked, must be delicious!


    Is sigh was robbed of chicken wings, white read according to see a side fly more appetite "chicken wings".


    It''s yejunlin. His voice is soft, but especially loud: "Yawen is the guest, you are your own, of course, let the guests! Here are my chicken wings

 Chapter 239

    An Yawen, who had just been secretly pleased, was buzzing as if she had been badly hit.


    Although Ye Junlin''s words were so gentle, they slapped her in the face.


    He said that Bai nianyi is "our own person", and she is "the guest"!


    This not only emphasizes the special identity of Bai nianyi, but also reminds her that she is an outsider!


    How much an Yawen wants to be her own man!


    "Oh! I know! " Bai nianyi also understands and smiles happily, enjoying the chicken wings given to her by Ye Junlin.


    She thought to herself that it must be much better than the one just now.


    The dinner was finished in silence.


    As soon as Mo Xinlan put down her chopsticks, she was pulled upstairs by an Yawen, making an excuse to tidy up today''s shopping.


    In fact, she has been holding her anger for a long time, and now she just wants to vent it!


    "Yawen, do you see that?" Mo Xinlan was so angry that she gasped, "Bai nianyi, that girl, brag! Think Junlin like her, it''s lawless, dare to challenge me! If you want me to see it, she won''t know the lesson until Junlin is tired of it


    "Aunt Mo, don''t say that," an Yawen pretends to be kind and pulls down Mo Xinlan. "I think Yiyi and Junlin have a good relationship. They..."


    In the middle of the speech, she deliberately wronged to stop, the face of desolation clearly wrote "I super like night Jun Lin".


    Even if Mo Xinlan didn''t ask, he could see clearly.


    "Yawen, tell me!" Mo Xinlan takes an Yawen''s hand and asks, "do you really like Junlin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence is the answer, an Yawen believes Mo Xinlan understands.


    Can not get the exact answer, Mo Xinlan where ease ah: "Yawen, you answer me!"


    "Well I like brother Junlin very much. I''ve loved him since I was a child! " With that, an Yawen''s eyes turned red and deep mist rose.


    Sad is not false, she is really sad to cry.


    Especially think of the words of yejunlin just now, say she is an outsider!


    An Yawen wanted to cry.


    But in front of Mo Xinlan, she can''t be too impolite.


    "Yawen, since you like Junlin, grab him!" Mo Xinlan egged on, "can''t let Bai nianyi be proud. Does she think she is sure to win? Not married into the night home, is happy too early! Hum


    At the dinner table, all the anger turned into the strength to support an Yawen.


    Mo Xinlan just wants an Yawen to hit Bai nianyi in the face.


    As long as you rob Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi will not be arrogant!


    What''s more, looking from left to right, an Yawen''s condition is much better than Bai nianyi''s.


    It doesn''t make sense to lose.


    "But aunt Mo," an Yawen wrongly wiped her eyes and looked at her pitifully, "brother Junlin, he doesn''t like me. Even if I try hard, he won''t accept me!"


    I don''t know what happened. Mo Xinlan''s eyes turned and he suddenly realized, "if you want me to say, Junlin and that girl must have been close to each other for a long time!"


    An Ya Wen in the heart a quiver, although very painful, still pretend to be curious: "why?"


    "I found something wrong long ago," Mo Xinlan connected all the details he had found before. "Before that, I didn''t realize that they were close. Maybe It was after sleeping that Jun Lin had a good feeling for her


    The more she did this, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Looking at Mo Xinlan''s chattering mouth, she really wants to shut her up!


    Smile on the face and sell skin in the heart.


    "Aunt Mo, what do you want to say?" An Yawen holds up a smile uncertainly and interrupts Mo Xinlan''s words.


    Let her go on, she wants to spray her to death!


    "Yawen, or you''ll be a bully!" Mo Xinlan suddenly proposed, "with the strength of settling down, if you have a relationship with Junlin, let your father force you to marry!"


    This seemingly absurd plan suddenly sank in an Yawen''s heart.


    This is what she did not dare to think before!


    Direct nightwear?


    Just thinking about what will happen, an Yawen is too shy to raise her head.


    That''s her dream of a close skin, but


    How can ye Junlin promise?


    She can''t find a chance!


    Some hesitation, an Yawen still have concerns, shook her head: "aunt Mo, I can''t do this."


    "Why, don''t you like King''s landing?" Mo Xinlan is incredible, "don''t you want to be with him? This is the most likely way


    "Of course, I like brother Junlin," an Yawen quickly clarified, "but how could he touch me? He hates me so much now! He only likes Bai nianyi! "


    Mo Xinlan heard the worry and suddenly laughed: "Yawen, if you want me to say, when a man''s longing rises, who cares who you are! As long as it''s a woman, he''d like to rush up and eat you! "


    The words of chiguoguo made an Yawen both excited and shy.She wanted to know Mo Xinlan''s plan, but she was afraid it was too urgent.


    Just low brow drop an eye, pretend to wait for Mo Xinlan to continue to say hesitantly.


    "If I say I can help you, Yawen, do you dare to give it a try?" What Mo Xinlan needs is a sentence from an Yawen. She can''t watch Bai nianyi marry into the night home. "In my heart, only you are qualified to be the bride of the night home! Yawen, this is the only way to hope! "


    An Yawen really hesitated.


    She also knew that besides, yejunlin would not like her for some reason.


    Maybe


    Can you really have a good sleep?


    By the power of settling down, maybe Uncle Ye will really force Ye Junlin to marry her!


    As long as she got married, she had plenty of time to please yejunlin and win his favor.


    Otherwise, now he is occupied by Bainian Yi, and she can''t get close to him.


    "If you really like Junlin, you can''t give up!" Mo Xinlan seemed to use the method of agitation on purpose and sighed, "however, if you are afraid, then forget it..."


    "No, I''m not afraid for the sake of brother Junlin!" An Yawen''s eyes are firm, flashing delicate light, "aunt Mo, will you really help me?"


    "Silly girl," Mo Xinlan''s plot reached, holding an Yawen''s hand with a smile, "I don''t help you, can I help Bai nianyi? How could it be


    "Thank you, aunt Mo!" Anyawan decided that she must try anyway.


    No matter how bad the result is, it''s just like now.


    "That''s settled!" Mo Xinlan leads an Yawen to go out, "during this period of time, you and Junlin, bainianyi pretend to get along well, don''t have any conflicts."


    "I understand." An Yawen nodded.


    They went back downstairs, and their aura softened.


    Bai nianyi still feels strange. Did the two people who just gave her a cold arrow take the wrong medicine?


    She was served sugar water!


    Like brewing for a long time, night shock Xiao''s eyes suddenly moved to Bai nianyi, said: "Yiyi, you go downstairs with me, I have something to talk to you."


    The night king comes to the action on the hand, leave guard ground want to get up.


    To let Bai nianyi go upstairs alone, where can he rest assured? Like to see his worry, night shock Xiao soft voice comfort: "don''t worry, I won''t bully her! Just a few words. I want to talk to her alone. "

 Chapter 240

    Ye Junlin is still not at ease. He is afraid that his father will say something strange.


    He and Bainian have gone through too much.


    This girl has long been deep in his blood and bone, and can never be stripped.


    Now what he is most afraid of is that his father thinks he is a good excuse to force bainianyi to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi, who was always timid, was not afraid this time. He patted Ye Junlin on the shoulder like a parent: "it''s OK. I''ll come down soon!"


    The role of the switch, so that the expression of the night Jun Lin has a kind of contrast Meng.


    He always did that to her.


    Today I became this girl to comfort him!


    Think about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Xinlan and an Yawen have been watching. They have different purposes, but they are all the same.


    They exchanged a quick look while no one noticed.


    The eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    How much an Yawen hopes to enjoy the tenderness and favor of Ye Junlin, flirt with him and get him to care!


    However, ye Junlin is not willing to give her a bit, but he gives it to Bai nianyi without reservation!


    Once she looked down upon the girl, now turned into her heart of life winner.


    After the night shock Xiao went to the study, the servant also specially prepared the coffee.


    Yezhen Xiao looks at Bai nianyi and respects her opinion for the first time: "Yiyi, would you like coffee or something else?"


    Bai nianyi doesn''t matter, just a little flattered: "thank you, just coffee."


    When the servant left, the study was quiet again.


    She has been waiting for night shock Xiao to open the topic, but he seems to be thinking about how to open his mouth, has not made a sound.


    There was even tinnitus in the air.


    Bai nianyi feels uncomfortable all over and clears her throat subconsciously


    she is not urging!


    Just want to make a little noise, at least not so embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he heard the movement, he raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just thinking about how to open my mouth."


    "I''m not in a hurry," Bai nianyi said with an embarrassed smile, "Uncle Ye, go on."


    "No, actually..." Night shock Xiao sighed, suddenly sharp eyes, a steady grasp of her line of sight, "Yiyi, I know before you save Junlin, thank you!"


    "Eh?" He was so polite that Bai nianyi was not used to it. "Uncle Ye, you don''t have to thank me. If he has something, I can''t live."


    Her words are like a shot in the arm for yezhen Xiao.


    He nodded and said: "Yiyi, if you really want to be with Junlin, I hope you don''t hurt him no matter what happens in the future."


    Bai nianyi is at a loss.


    It''s not the first time she''s heard ye Zhenxiao say that.


    Why do they think they will hurt yejunlin?


    She''s not a monster!


    "Uncle Ye, are you hiding something from me?" Bai nianyi doesn''t beat around the bush. He always thinks something''s wrong. "Why do you always think I will hurt brother Junlin?"


    "I..." This ask, pour night shock Xiao ask speechless.


    See night shock Xiao face more and more heavy, white read according to smile way: "night uncle, how can I hurt Jun Lin elder brother?"? How I wish I could take good care of him, he will always be healthy, safe and happy


    This is her sincere wish. She wants to put all the good things in the world on yejunlin and fill him up.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s expression, ye Zhenxiao''s look relaxed: "it''s the first time that I saw him like a girl so much. He''s very dedicated and persistent. The person he thinks is not willing to give up no matter what happens."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Bai nianyi knows it.


    Otherwise, ye Junlin would not like her so long!


    Now that they have established a relationship, she just wants to give him more sweetness.


    "I know." Bai nianyi nodded.


    Night shock Xiao to talk to her purpose, she now understand.


    Nothing more than worry about night Jun Lin, afraid she did "hurt" him.


    But she didn''t understand. How could she hurt him?


    Uncle Ye is so worried!


    That eyeground''s resolute, lets the night shock Xiao finally put down the mustard in the heart.


    He smiles to signal the end of the conversation and leads Bai nianyi back downstairs.


    Ye Junlin had been waiting for him for a long time. He was wandering downstairs and couldn''t sit down at all.


    An Yawen has already left. As soon as she leaves, Mo Xinlan disdains to waste her expression and has already gone back upstairs.


    In such a big living room, only yejunlin has an anxious figure.


    Hearing the news, he turned his head and met her with a smile.


    "Yiyi..." Seeing that Bai nianyi is in a good mood, ye Junlin knows that ye Zhenxiao is not in a dilemma.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first." Night shock Xiao said goodbye with a smile, back to the upstairs.On the way back, Bai nianyi has been staring at the man driving beside him.


    The corners of the mouth are smiling as if they were nothing.


    What happened to yezhenxiao?


    Why does Jun Lin always worry about hurting her?


    She really wants to know the reason, but yezhen Xiao won''t answer.


    As she began to ask, he dodged eyes.


    "What''s the matter, girl, staring at me all the time?" Ye Junlin thought there was something strange on his face. He touched it several times, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Bai nianyi blinked and sighed: "I always think Uncle Ye is strange."


    "Why? Did he embarrass you? "


    "No, it''s just strange."


    Hearing what she said, yejunlin laughed: "maybe he''s just not used to it."


    I used to object to being with girls, but now I suddenly compromise.


    I''m afraid it''s because I''m not used to it in my heart that I can speak strangely.


    Night King''s words dispel her in the mind of doubt, white read to also nod to agree with.


    In the dark car, a big hand came suddenly and grasped her palm accurately.


    "Girl, even my father has promised us now. I want to make our relationship public soon!" The voice of yejunlin suppresses his excitement. For him, it is the most important thing in the world to announce the ownership of bainianyi.


    The soft and warm little hand in the palm of his hand suddenly broke away and held it tightly.


    In the past, Bai nianyi didn''t have enough confidence to go to the end with him.


    But after so many things happened, she clearly understood that they all recognized each other, even more than life!


    "Brother Junlin, no matter what the future road is, I will accompany you to face it together!" Bai nianyi seemed to cheer himself up, "I will not shrink back, I will not! You are mine. No one can take you away! I''ll beat whoever comes! "


    What happened to yejunlin? After that, there must be many lovers who don''t know what to do.


    So what? She won''t flinch in vain!


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    Always soft girl, actually can say so possessive lines.


    Let Ye Junlin, this man''s heart beat faster.


    Especially with her lovely voice, his heart beat faster.


    The car, which used to run smoothly, suddenly pulled over in the dark countryside. Bai nianyi raises his head doubtfully and is immediately covered by the strong kiss of Ye Junlin.

 Chapter 241

    Too hot temperature makes her lose the function of language instantly.


    Heart constantly changing, coagulation with more and more heavy shame.


    Although there is no shadow here, the way of expressing feelings in yejunlin is still so direct.


    Let Bai nianyi want to get used to it, but still can''t resist it.


    With a snort, she broke the thread he was finally involved in.


    Night Junlin did not know when to loosen the safety belt, directly climbed over and held her in his arms to let the kiss go deeper.


    A lonely and cold night.


    Only here is warm.


    Night Junlin greedily devoured all her breath, then reluctantly let go.


    Bai nianyi had been dizzy for a long time, and his face turned red.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked her hot cheek, too shy to look at him.


    It turns out that she can''t get used to night king.


    Every time I see him, my heart will help her review the feeling of heartbeat.


    No matter how long she is with yejunlin, she will still be moved by him.


    As if every day is a new day, he has always been so fresh and interesting to her.


    The night King''s presence affects the corners of her mouth and appreciates her shame.


    Until I got home, Bai nianyi''s small face was like a moment of pink jelly.


    She ran back to the room and poured some cold water to cool down.


    I haven''t been in a hurry to calm down. The familiar breath comes from behind.


    Night Jun Lin hands through her, supporting in the sink: "girl, do you want to open our relationship?"


    He''s not sure.


    Open relations also have a huge impact on Bainian Yi.


    If she doesn''t want to, he won''t go his own way.


    "Of course Bai nianyi hardly hesitated. He flexibly turned around and hooked his neck. "I also hope the world knows that you are the king of night It''s for nothing! I''m the one who stamped it. No one can take it away! "


    "Well? Seal? Where? " Night Jun Lin frowned and said with a smile.


    The tone of the girl''s voice made him laugh.


    Asked a Leng, white read to go out like, kiss his neck, hard to suck a mouthful.


    When she stopped, there was a very obvious grass on yejunlin''s neck.


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai nianyi stroked "Cao Mei" and said with a bad smile, "this is my seal! From time to time


    "Oh?" Night Jun Lin provoked a bad smile, arm along a close, will she directly lift up in his arms.


    She felt like a plush toy, so she was easily picked up by yejunlin and carried back to her bedroom.


    Without waiting for her to recover, she felt that the world in front of her changed and the whole person fell into a comfortable big bed.


    In the dark room, the night King''s eyes seem to radiate a strange light.


    It''s the joy of the beast, ready to devour its delicious prey.


    Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his little mouth trembled: "brother Junlin..."


    Long suppressed enthusiasm, because her low voice, completely open the gate.


    Pouring out of the impulse, so that the night king can no longer restrain.


    The girl in front of me must be the best dessert in the world.


    He has been hungry for a long time


    A soft night.


    Bai nianyi sleeps in exhaustion.


    Small face stretch, is never had the peace of mind.


    I went to night house tonight and got the consent of night uncle.


    She and yejunlin can finally be together.


    Even if Mo Xinlan is still like that, she can''t make decisions at night.


    Embracing the people in my arms, even the mood of Junlin at night is getting better because of her smile.


    This night was the most peaceful and steady one that Bainian had ever lived.


    When she woke up in the morning, she felt like a dream.


    Until think of night shock Xiao compromise is true, white read according to the small heart will become extra jump.


    Yejunlin went to the company early and didn''t disturb her as usual.


    Just leave, the plush toy beside the pillow, gently placed on his pillow.


    When he went to the company, he would let these cute little girls accompany Bai nianyi.


    At this time, there was another person in the president''s office besides yejunlin.


    "Why are you here again?" As in the past, the night''s face was a cold face, and a glance at Ann Yu Chen, "you seem so idle lately, so you are so boring?"


    "I''ve come to see you with a good heart. How can you say that to me?" An Yuchen stares big eyes inconceivably, the mouth of this good friend is more and more poisonous!


    With a girlfriend, it should be sweet.


    An Yuchen wronged appearance, let night Jun Lin smile.


    His flash of pleasure was immediately captured.


    "Jun Lin, are you in a good mood? What''s the good thing? "Ye Jun didn''t lift his head: "I''m ready to open my relationship with the girl."


    "It''s really decided?" An Yuchen seems to be more worried than night Junlin.


    "It''s decided."


    He and Bai nianyi will be open sooner or later. Can they hide it for a lifetime?


    Early announcement of ownership, but also let the night King peace of mind.


    Although this girl is determined to him, it''s hard to guarantee that no one else will smell his cabbage!


    At home, Bai nianyi can''t help sneezing. Is someone talking about her?


    She never thought that yejunlin secretly regarded her as a precious cabbage in her heart.


    Except for him, no other pigs can arch


    Wait a minute. It seems strange to think that way.


    Don''t you think of himself as a pig?


    Night Jun Lin frowned, it doesn''t matter what he is, as long as Bai nianyi is his!


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb you." An Yuchen gets up and leaves, he is too clear, night Jun Lin has no time to accompany him to have lunch.


    Back home, an Yuchen saw an Yawen running down from upstairs.


    "Brother, can you do me a favor?" An Ya Wen asks eagerly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you help me invite brother Junlin to my Christmas party?"


    An Yuchen originally takes smiling face, suddenly becomes embarrassed.


    The relationship between yejunlin and bainianyi has become a foregone conclusion.


    He just wanted his sister to start over.


    Unexpectedly, an Yawen didn''t give up. She wanted to invite yejunlin to the party.


    "Yawen, you don''t want to disturb Junlin," an Yuchen didn''t want to say more. He shook off her hand and went upstairs. "What he likes is yiwenchu. It''s useless for you to pester her again."


    "Big brother!" An Yawen doesn''t want to give up, chasing behind like a tail.


    "They''re going to make it public soon!" An Yuchen can''t bear to throw out the news that he just determined.


    An Yawen, who was originally full of smiles, seemed to have something broken in her eyes, and her smile gradually collapsed: "what? Open relations? "


    "That''s right." An Yuchen turns around and wants to go, but is grabbed by an Yawen''s red eyes.


    What else did she want to say, but she felt like there was a thorn in her throat and she couldn''t say a word.


    Watching an Yuchen return to the room, an Yawen stumbles back to the bedroom.


    She knew that if the relationship was open, everyone would know that bainianyi was the woman of yejunlin!


    No, Bai nianyi doesn''t deserve it! An Yawen''s hand is more and more tight. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Mo Xinlan''s number.

 Chapter 242

    Carrying an Yuchen, an Yawen said a lot in the room.


    No one knows. Crime is spreading in this room.


    When she hung up, an Yawen''s face raised a bad smile.


    She wiped the tear light of wipe eye ground, get up to come to the room door of an Yuchen, knocked: "elder brother, I have a word to want to talk with you."


    You don''t have to ask. It must be something about yejunlin.


    Sandwiched between sister and brother, let an Yuchen very passive and difficult.


    "You say it."


    "You know I''ve loved brother Junlin for a long time," an Yawen said bluntly. "Since he wants to have an open relationship with Bai nianyi, I like And it''s time to end. "


    "Yawen, have you really figured it out?" An Yuchen can''t believe it.


    He always thought that she couldn''t let go, but she looked like she was really sad.


    "Well," an Yawen nodded firmly, "but, brother, can you help me ask brother Junlin out? I want to apologize to him!"


    "Apology?"


    "Before I was beyond my ability, I always wanted to marry him," an Yawen said with a sad smile, which made an Yuchen feel very sad. "Now I want to understand, I want to apologize to him, and I hope I can be a friend in the future."


    This is the setting that an Yuchen thinks all the time.


    He didn''t want to see his sister fall out with a good friend if their relationship didn''t get worse.


    An Yuchen doesn''t mind being the middleman.


    "Well, let me arrange it."


    An Yuchen agreed to come down, did not find an Yawen eyeground flashing strange surprise.


    She repeatedly thanks, and then went to the night home.


    Mo Xinlan has been waiting for her for a long time.


    They went upstairs mysteriously. When they went downstairs again, an Yawen was looking forward to and excited.


    In order to satisfy his sister''s wish, an Yuchen soon arranged the dinner.


    But in his own name, he made an appointment with the king of the night.


    Bai nianyi can only eat light food now, and ye Junlin doesn''t plan to take her.


    Until went to the hotel, he just understood the intention of an Yuchen.


    With him, there is an Ya Wen.


    An Yawen specially dressed up today and put on light make-up. Even in cold weather, she still wore a dress and escaped a red tweed coat.


    Seeing yejunlin present, her little heart beat fast.


    "Brother Junlin, sit down quickly!" An Ya Wen quickly flatters ground to open a chair for him, see night Jun Lin facial expression not too good-looking, seem to take warning.


    An Yawen wants to cry.


    How did she forget that yejunlin did not allow her to call herself "brother Junlin".


    Because that''s what bainianyi calls it.


    Does this title only belong to that dead girl?


    Looking at an Yuchen''s face, ye Junlin didn''t leave, but sat down with a calm face.


    "In fact, today, I asked my elder brother to ask you out," said an Yawen, clearing her throat and holding up her glass with a good attitude Brother ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t know how to make trouble for you! From now on, I will not let you embarrassed, I hope we can still be friends


    High sounding words are said, but the night king did not take.


    He looked at the wine glass in front of him, and then at an Yawen, so he had to give her this face.


    With an Yuchen years of brotherhood, night Junlin also don''t want to turn over with his sister.


    If an Yawen is really able to keep her peace, the past will be written off.


    Night Jun Lin Shen eye swept the hand of the wine cup, a drink.


    No one saw the corner of an Yawen''s mouth rise.


    "Jun Lin, I''ll drink to you, too!" An Yuchen in the heart is happy, rise to propose a cup and night Jun Lin touch.


    The day he was looking forward to finally arrived!


    For a long time, an Yuchen likes that night Junlin and an Yawen can have the best result!


    Now, it seems, now is the best.


    Not to hurry up chopsticks, an Yuchen''s mobile phone rings eagerly.


    As soon as he got through, his face suddenly changed: "OK, I''ll go back to the company right away!"


    See an Yu Chen facial expression is not right, night Jun Lin cares a way: "how?"


    "There is something wrong with the cooperation of Jiunan group!" An Yuchen anxiously sighs, "before talking about well, don''t know why, suddenly said to cancel cooperation!"


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. I have to go back and have a look."


    An Yuchen wants to leave very much, but he is embarrassed to leave Ye Junlin and an Yawen.


    He led the dinner.


    If he left like this, would ye Junlin be uncomfortable?


    As if to see through his concerns, ye Junlin took a sip of wine and said, "go back first, don''t delay."


    "Then I''ll go first!" An Yuchen is very sorry, patted Ye Junlin''s shoulder, "if in time, I''ll be back soon.""Take care of the company first. Don''t worry about me."


    Although Ye Junlin doesn''t want to have a meal with an Yawen alone, he can see that this is definitely not an Yuchen''s intention.


    All along, an Yuchen has not interfered in an Yawen''s feelings.


    It doesn''t make sense to deliberately create opportunities for them to be alone at this time.


    An Yuchen wind general, took the coat to leave in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, an Yawen''s face became more and more red.


    She got up gracefully: "brother night, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yejunlin didn''t pay any attention, just buried himself in the meal.


    An Yawen''s heart aches so much that she goes out with her lip biting. She has been waiting for a waiter outside for a long time: "later, no one is allowed to come in except reporters!"


    "I understand!" The waiter nodded.


    Thinking of the money given by an Yawen, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After the advice, she went back to the box.


    Yejunlin''s face has begun to become ruddy, frowning and pulling at his tie and collar from time to time.


    An Ya Wen evil ground smile, will box backhand lock.


    In this way, no one will go out unless someone locks the lock with a key from the outside.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" An Yawen simply changed to the position beside yejunlin and raised her glass again. "Let''s have another drink."


    In fact, an Yawen even goes to the hotel before an Yuchen.


    She had already taken a bottle of wine with medicine and handed it to the waiter.


    The jug is passive.


    Only an Yuchen and her wine are ordinary wine, but the wine of Ye Junlin I took the aphrodisiac.


    To avoid failure, the dose of an Yawen is very large, and even hallucination.


    The effect gradually appeared.


    Night Jun Lin propped his head, brow tightly against the table, eyes more and more free.


    An Yawen gets up and takes off her coat. It''s a close fitting dress, which is convenient to handle affairs.


    Thinking of what she would have to bear later, she was both expecting and afraid. She was worried that the potion would be too cruel and the night king would be too fierce.


    In order to determine the consciousness of Ye Junlin, an Yawen tentatively asks: "brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Strong primitive impulse surged up in the body, which made yejunlin take a deep breath.


    Even the figure in front of him became blurred and swaying. He couldn''t see who it was at all.


    The voice beside my ear was vague, and I didn''t know where it came from. Hear "Jun Lin elder brother", night Jun Lin consciousness confused ground asks: "wench, is it you?"

 Chapter 243

    An Yawen felt extremely resentful and subconsciously wanted to deny it.


    Words to the mouth, but hesitated.


    If she says that she is not Bai nianyi, will ye Junlin push her away?


    That''s the end of the plan!


    An Yawen is so hateful!


    In order to get close to Ye Junlin, now you have to dress up as another woman?


    "Brother Junlin, it''s me." An Ya Wen holds back the smoke in the heart, soft voice should descend.


    Night Jun Lin eyebrows between the guard light, raised a smile: "girl, I don''t seem very comfortable."


    "Brother Junlin, what''s wrong with you?" An Ya Wen is closer to some, want to try night Jun Lin can discover.


    I didn''t expect that the medicine was so powerful that night Junlin had hallucinations and took her as Bai nianyi.


    As long as he doesn''t find out, it will be natural


    "I think..." The night king comes to the throat to roll over, at the moment in the chest all want to eat the white read according to of impulse.


    There was never such a strong desire that he couldn''t help it.


    An Yawen is biting her lips nervously, for fear that the night king will come to see the clue.


    "Bell..."


    Quiet room, suddenly ring the phone, scared an Yawen jump.


    She just wanted to pick it up and found that it was yejunlin''s mobile phone ringing.


    The above impressively shows "Bai nianyi".


    Suddenly, a plan of revenge floats up, let an Yawen take the mobile phone with a bad smile, put aside the night King''s presence of unconsciousness.


    She came to the corner, put the phone through, deliberately did not speak.


    "Brother Junlin, where are you?" Bai nianyi asked happily on the phone.


    "Bai nianyi?" An Yawen''s excitement in her heart was hard to suppress. Her voice was so hard that she kept calm. "Brother Junlin is with me now."


    "An Ya Wen? Why are you here? " Bainian Eaton felt uneasy and his brain began to hum.


    "Do you think brother Junlin really only likes you?" An Ya Wen smiles ferociously matchless, "besides you, she also can touch other women!"


    "What are you talking about? Give him back your cell phone!" Bai nianyi was so angry that he roared on the phone.


    "No? If you don''t believe me, come to Fengyue Hotel, box 1309! "


    With that, an Yawen hung up.


    She listened to an Yuchen to say, white read to depend on at home, rush to here to want an hour at least.


    At that time, she and yejunlin must have become, just let Bai nianyi to see this exciting picture.


    Thinking of the way Bai nianyi was hit, an Yawen couldn''t sit still.


    Look at the night king who is lying on the table.


    He had already torn off his tie and opened his heart slightly, which made her almost bleed.


    An Yawen takes a deep breath and takes off her dress.


    "Brother Junlin, do you want it?" An Yawen put soft tone, deliberately provocative to ask.


    Night Jun Lin did not answer, eyes misty, originally no God color eyes, unexpectedly flashed a sharp.


    Will be a table to push him directly.


    "You are not a girl, you are not!"


    His tone is firm, I do not know what details found, so that an Yawen''s plan failed.


    Night Jun Lin covered his forehead, severe pain stir, mixed with the invasion of longing, let him pain.


    "I''m a girl, brother Junlin, I''m Yiyi!" An Yawen still does not give up, wants to lean up again.


    I didn''t expect to be pushed to a stagger and twisted my leg.


    "no perfume for girls!" Night Jun Lin inhaled deeply and sniffed the feminine perfume. Although his eyes were blurred, his sense of smell had not yet been lost.


    Bai Nian is clean like a daisy. Though she occasionally wears make-up, she seldom uses perfume.


    Her body, is always a touch of Bath Gel flavor.


    That breath is the favorite of yejunlin.


    As long as at home, sniffing the faint fragrance, night Jun Lin can always accurately find her figure.


    An Yawen''s face was ugly and she covered her heart. She felt like a clown.


    But her time is running out. Before long, Bai nianyi will come, the press conference will come, and even an Yuchen will find something different.


    She must take down yejunlin before it is revealed!


    Think of their own under the heavy dose of aphrodisiac, an Yawen had to wait for the face to paste up, she does not believe, night Junlin can endure not.


    Which man doesn''t think with his lower body?


    Driven by such a strong desire, no one can resist it!


    "Brother Junlin, I really like you!" An Yawen did not cover up any more. She told her heart out, "I like you so much, I really like you I want to be your woman


    Inside the box, there was a mess.


    Yejunlin only felt that his whole body was burning like fire, and he needed to vent.


    But he Just want his girl!The yearning in the body is not pleasure, but a kind of pain, endless suffering.


    Knowing that the woman in front of him was not Bai nianyi, he tried his best to restrain himself and never did anything wrong to him.


    An Yuchen, who tries his best to catch up with the company, doesn''t know that the box has evolved into this.


    As soon as he stepped into the company, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    No one!


    It is reasonable to say such a big thing, how can it be so cold.


    Everyone should be in the face of the enemy.


    An Yuchen dials the Department Manager''s number again: "Yang Feng, why is there no one in the company? What happened to Jiunan? "


    "Ann Mr. an, it''s all right in Jiunan! " Yang Feng faltered and replied, "they thought about it and decided to continue to cooperate."


    "What?" An Yuchen can''t laugh or cry. Is this a joke?


    Such a large group will cooperate and say no to it.


    How is that possible?


    Listening to Yang Feng''s tone, an Yuchen thought more and more wrong, and said in a deep voice: "what happened in the end! Make it clear to me


    "Mr. an, it''s OK. It''s really OK." Yang Feng is still hiding.


    "You''re not telling the truth yet?" An Yuchen is really angry, "you won''t use it for the company tomorrow!"


    "No!" Yang Feng screamed and begged for mercy. "It''s miss an. It''s miss an who asked me to do this!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, but miss an asked me to do it and said she would give me a sum of money!" If Yang Feng was in front of an Yuchen, he would kneel down directly, "Mr. an, I need this money urgently. I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell this lie!"


    At first, when an Yawen asked him for help, Yang Feng refused.


    It can be said that he can get one million yuan, and he will not hesitate.


    Just tell a lie, if be known by an Yuchen, it''s a big deal to apologize.


    The cooperation of Jiunan does not affect the company, nor will it bring trouble to the company!


    After thinking about it, Yang Feng decided to take a risk.


    Is it arranged by an Yawen?


    An Yuchen hands a quiver, hang up the phone of Yang Feng, dial out the phone of an Yawen immediately.


    It rang for a long time and no one answered.


    This lets an Yuchen''s in the heart, gush out uneasy omen.


    Thinking of yejunlin, who was still with an Yawen, he quickly grabbed his mobile phone and rushed to the parking lot downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyue Hotel, box 1309.


    An Yawen originally thought that it was not difficult for ye Junlin to submit.


    Sweating all over, she couldn''t touch his lips. The quiet corridor suddenly rang out a string of footsteps, followed by the door was severely kicked a foot, outside the white nianyi roar: "an Yawen, you bitch! Open the door and get out

 Chapter 244

    Bai nianyi made a sound outside, as if the door would fall at any time.


    On hearing her voice, yejunlin''s resistance became greater.


    An Yawen tried to throw herself out several times, but she was kicked by yejunlin and hurt her back.


    Bai nianyi outside the door is like a dinosaur, roaring and knocking at the door.


    Until the waiter, who was bribed by an Yawen, came out of the bathroom in a hurry.


    "What are you doing, miss?" The waiter stepped forward and quickly blocked Bai nianyi.


    Think of night Jun Lin may be an Ya Wen take advantage of, white read according to gas is about to explode.


    If you give her a piece of sky, you can fly directly into the air to explode!


    More powerful than fireworks!


    "My boyfriend is in there. Open the door for me!" Seeing that he was wearing the clothes of a waiter, Bai nianyi grabbed each other''s collar and instantly turned into a shrew.


    "No, no!" The waiter waved and nervously slipped.


    Bai nianyi looked as if he had a key. He was not polite. He raised his hand and searched in his pocket.


    In order to avoid her, the waiter squirmed around like an earthworm, but she finally grabbed the key.


    It seems that Sven Wen, a little girl, has so much strength, and she is very fierce!


    Ye Junlin and an Yawen stay together. How can Bai nianyi calm down?


    An Yawen has been salivating for this fat meat for a long time!


    What I said just now is not right.


    As soon as she poked the key in, the waiter rushed up again, hugging her feet desperately to stop her.


    An Yawen in the door was so scared that she was sweating and shivering all over.


    It seems that everything planned is completely out of control!


    I thought I wanted to lead Bai nianyi to see the final play, but she was almost 40 minutes earlier than Ann Yawen expected!


    After an Yuchen is supported to go, come back, the fastest also wants 40 minutes.


    Enough for her and Yejun to reach the canal.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi''s appearance was unexpected.


    In fact, today, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin sneak out to go shopping and accidentally play until dark.


    Thinking of the long way back to the villa and the expensive taxi, Bai nianyi is like calling yejunlin to get a car and go home together.


    As a result, it was an Yawen who answered the phone and led her to this place!


    Bai nianyi just separated from Su Xinxin. Not far from here, he immediately took a taxi.


    She desperately wanted to get rid of the waiter''s obstruction, and the key in her hand was finally aimed at the lock hole.


    Looking at the man who is trying to stop him, Bai nianyi is just like a female wolf. His thin body falls on the wall.


    "Ka..."


    Under the rotation, the box door is opened.


    There is a strange smell in it, which makes Bai nianyi "clatter" in his heart.


    Yejunlin was leaning against the table, his eyes were misty, and his face was very red.


    His tie fell to the ground, his shirt was ripped off and scattered everywhere.


    An Ya Wen is naked, holding her chest and shrinking at the edge of the sofa in fear.


    She thought the waiters outside the door could stop Bai nianyi. Unexpectedly, the man was useless!


    See inside the meaning of the unknown situation, white read according to blow up, rushed forward straight to the night king.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you?" She stroked his face and noticed that something was wrong.


    before Jiang, as like as two peas, she was just like her.


    Blurred consciousness, blurred eyes, constantly want to Close to the opposite sex.


    I heard the familiar smell and white voice.


    Yejunlin''s face opened a smile and put his arms around her waist. His face and lips rubbed in her heart: "girl, I think I want you. "


    "Brother Junlin, this is not the time!" Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry. He finally gets rid of the shackles of the night king. His eyes suddenly become sharp. He glances at an Yawen who is quietly wearing clothes.


    She rushes up, grabs an Yawen''s dress and throws it away!


    "An Yawen, are you disgusting? You''ve drugged brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi grits her teeth in anger. Now she wants to tear an Yawen to pieces.


    "Oh, you''re late." An Yawen calmed down and pretended with a smile that she was satisfied.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Bai nianyi scolds angrily, grabs an Yawen''s underwear belt and throws her to the ground.


    An Yawen, who has not been fighting since she was a child, suffered a complete loss in front of Bai nianyi.


    It seems that a girl with little meat is as rude as a cow.


    An Yawen nearly fell into a muddle after such a fall.


    The open door, suddenly came a wave of noisy footsteps.


    Boom.


    It sounds urgent and powerful!An Yawen''s face is pale, subconsciously going to grab the dress she was thrown aside.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and immediately jumped forward and stepped directly on the skirt and coat.


    No matter how anyawan drags, Bai nianyi just won''t let her.


    Box door was knocked open, more than a dozen cameras, cameras, flash like the sun desperately flashing.


    Bai nianyi was confused: "what''s the situation?"


    "Well, it''s Miss Ann!" Some people recognize the naked anyawan.


    An Yawen wants to die in shame. She squats on the ground and curls up in a lump. She hugs herself desperately and starts to pretend to open her face: "Wuwuwuwu, it''s brother Junlin who is drunk and has to I have to accompany him... "


    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi is not afraid of the reporter on one side and frowns.


    "Yiyi, now I''m brother Junlin''s man, I should be his future wife!"


    After that, the camera and the video camera were shooting again, all of which were noisy and shocked.


    White read according to this under understand, originally whole body an Ya Wen''s plot!


    Looking at Ye Junlin, who has been suffering to unconsciousness, Bai nianyi has no one else to count on. She has to protect him by herself.


    "Are all of you journalists?" Bai nianyi howled at the top of his voice, which made everyone confused.


    They nodded in a daze.


    "Do you have one from K city TV?" Bai nianyi broke his hands and said, "is the reporter from Changhe magazine here? By the way, are there any reporters from super Entertainment Weekly? "


    There were four or five people in the crowd. They all nodded. "I like to watch today''s gossip of your TV station! By the way, the articles in the occasion magazine are very good! And super Entertainment Weekly, I buy every issue! " Bai nianyi sighed next to each other, and went to the main topic in no hurry, "please hold up your cameras and cameras, and don''t let this historic


    moment pass!"


    All of them were driven by Bai nianyi, and Qi Shushu raised his shooting tools.


    "I am yejunlin''s girlfriend!" Bai nianyi''s arm was raised, thinking that he would hear the sound of the photo taken by shulala. Unexpectedly, it was a silence.


    She squinted at the reaction of those people.


    It seems that we all don''t believe it, and even refuse to take photos. "Well, don''t you believe it?" Bai nianyi was in a hurry. "I''m really yejunlin''s girlfriend!"

 Chapter 245

    Usually gossip God reporter, actually indifferent to their own words.


    Bai nianyi really can''t laugh or cry.


    She cleared her throat, took out a picture of yejunlin and her wallet, and said, "I''m really yejunlin''s girlfriend!"


    It seems that they are beginning to believe, and the sound of "click click" shutter sounds.


    In the past, Bai nianyi was a little afraid of being public.


    She was afraid that her peaceful life would turn upside down, and that night shock Xiao would strongly oppose it.


    Now it doesn''t matter!


    In front of an Yawen, Bai nianyi must defend his own identity.


    "Well What''s the matter with Miss Ann? " Someone pointed out the difference.


    If Bai nianyi is really yejunlin''s girlfriend, then an Yawen appears here naked. What''s the situation?!


    After a few seconds of silence, everyone raised their cameras to shoot desperately.


    An Yawen is so embarrassed that she wants to die that she wants to find a way to get in.


    She covered her heart and kept screaming: "no shooting!"!!! No shooting! "


    If no one cares about an Yawen, they just want to make the first headlines.


    Ye Junlin hears the noise around him. He gets up in confusion and finds Bai nianyi accurately.


    He raised his hand and breathed heavily on her neck: "girl, come here..."


    Bai nianyi listens to that familiar tone, as well as exploding hormone breath, immediately guesses what he wants.


    "Don''t..." She lowered her voice to remind, "brother Junlin, there are many people here!"


    Taking advantage of the white read according to be pulled away by night Jun Lin, an Ya Wen immediately grabbed the coat to wrap himself up.


    If she wanted to escape, there was no place to escape. The exit was already full of reporters she was looking for.


    You can''t even see the door.


    After thinking for a few seconds, an Yawen burst into tears, hugged herself and cried out: "Yiyi, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to do that with my brother Junlin! I''m sorry


    This is like a bomb ignited in the air, so that all reporters immediately focus on Bai nianyi.


    "What did you do?" Bai nianyi''s lips twitched and couldn''t believe her.


    Ye Junlin''s half body is pressed on his body, especially it''s very frightening. At first sight, he didn''t vent.


    It''s on the verge of an explosion.


    Even if ye Junlin''s consciousness is not clear, can an Yawen talk nonsense and distort the facts?


    "No way!" Bai nianyi waved his hand and roared.


    "Yiyi, brother Junlin and I really..." An Yawen continued to quibble, feeling her tears and looking aggrieved, "this is my first time!"


    "Fart!" Bai nianyi was so angry that he said, "when you called me, it couldn''t have started, right? If it really starts, where are you in the mood to call me! I''m not breathing at all


    The reporter hears a face muddle force, only an Yawen knows what it means.


    Her face darkened a little, covering her heart, and her lips smelt of rust.


    An Ya Wen in the heart is scheming sophistry excuse, is preparing to continue to deal with white read according to, and was robbed by the girl first.


    "It''s less than 20 minutes since you called me and I came here!" Bai nianyi sneered and hugged yejunlin more tightly. "Brother Junlin''s" time "is very long. How can it end in 20 minutes! Don''t be kidding


    Bai nianyi''s obscure and explicit allusion made the reporters on the scene take a lot of photos excitedly.


    At this time, like a large dog obediently lean on the girl''s arms, but the night king of K country!


    The president of Yeshi group is the most dazzling presence of D city.


    He has always been regarded as a god of abstinence and coldness It''s not ascetic!


    Also account in front of this seemingly childish girl.


    "What I said is true!" An Yawen is guilty of sophistry.


    At this point, she had no choice but to put her head on the line.


    "You said it was your first time?" White read according to hook lips, condescending disdain an Yawen, "then go to the hospital to check, see if you just had a relationship!"


    The reporters on the scene are more and more excited. There has been no such hot news for a long time.


    Miss an claims that she and yejunlin have done something, but Bai nianyi insists on believing in her boyfriend and resents an Yawen.


    So it seems that an Yawen is like a junior who gets involved in other people''s feelings?


    Glancing at the reporter not far away, Bai nianyi deliberately said: "you''ve been pestering brother Junlin. Knowing that he doesn''t like you, you should be so mean to drug him! An Yawen, you are disgusting! You don''t deserve happiness


    In a simple paragraph, the ugly face of an Yawen is completely exposed.


    An Yawen shivered and couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    She didn''t expect things to get out of control!


    Before the secret joy and expectations, into a monster like fear, in the heart desperately gnawing, devour."Excuse me, are you..." The reporter spoke to Bai nianyi.


    "My name is Bai."


    "Miss Bai, are you really yeshao''s girlfriend?" Others don''t really believe it.


    "Of course Bai nianyi quickly explained, "I''m not afraid of death. Do I dare to recognize yejunlin''s girlfriend?"


    In this way, their belief is certain.


    After all, no one in D city or even K country dares to make such a big joke about yejunlin.


    If Bai nianyi is lying, he may evaporate from D city the next day.


    An Yawen is still pretending to be poor. She is crying miserably and has been wiping her tears.


    Looking at the way she shouts to catch a thief, Bai nianyi is also angry. He is so angry that he wants to cry, and his tears fall down. "Dear reporter friends, please see clearly the hypocrisy of this woman!" Bai nianyi pointed to an Yawen and complained pitifully, "brother Junlin and I have known each other since childhood. We have always loved each other and have a good relationship! But an Yawen in order to destroy us, unexpectedly to Jun Lin elder brother medicine! Please


    people, can you call an ambulance for me? Wuwuwu... "


    You''re pathetic, aren''t you? She will pretend to be pathetic in vain!


    Anyway, she has been to the production team with Lu Jincheng!


    Acting is no weaker than an Yawen.


    Bai nianyi''s pitiful appearance caused a flood of reporters'' sympathy.


    Hear the cry of wench, night Jun Lin although consciousness is fuzzy, still subconsciously light Nan: "wench, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, I''m here!" Bai nianyi holds Ye Junlin and feels like a grass supporting a towering tree.


    Anyway, today she won''t allow anyone to hurt him Huh?


    Before she finished her vows in her heart, she felt that the night King''s presence was as heavy as a mountain. Suddenly, they fell down on the sofa.


    As soon as he lay down, the palm of his hand went to the white nianyi''s clothes.


    All the reporters on the scene were speechless and even forgot to take photos.


    "Girl, I can''t help it. I want you." With a hoarse announcement, everyone swallowed their saliva and their cheeks were red.


    Bai nianyi is really going to cry this time!!!


    Preliminary calculation, there are at least 20 people present! Not anyawan! She doesn''t want to put on a reality show here with yejunlin!

 Chapter 246

    Driven by longing, ye Junlin is so strong that he peels off Bai nianyi''s coat.


    His breath was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes were burning as if he could burn her.


    An Yawen''s eyes widened inconceivably and her heart broke in an instant.


    It is also driven by longing, but ye Junlin is unwilling to touch her after recognizing that she is not Bai nianyi.


    But in front of Bai nianyi, he couldn''t restrain the primitive desire in his body.


    Just want to eat this girl clean!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Bai nianyi screamed and waved, "brother Junlin, many people are watching!"


    Ye Junlin could not control himself for a long time. In front of Bai nianyi, he never knew what restraint was.


    What''s more, he was given a large dose of medicine by an Yawen.


    An Yuchen noticed the strange, the speed quickly back to the hotel.


    However, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard the noise coming from the box.


    His pace is getting slower and slower. He looks at the reporters one layer after another in the door, and his heart drops to the bottom.


    It can''t be what an Yawen did


    With this terrible guess, an Yuchen pushes away the crowd to squeeze inside.


    When he saw what was going on, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Night Jun Lin pressure white read according to, in the eyes of everyone shocked, kiss her seven meat eight vegetable.


    There is also a trend that children are not suitable for development!


    Always calm and normal night king, how can suddenly so strange!


    The only possibility


    Anyuchen Piao to one side, looking at anyawen embarrassed appearance, in the heart or soft down.


    Despite his anger about to explode, he took off his coat and tied it on his sister''s waist before he turned to help Bai nianyi.


    Seeing an Yuchen''s face, Bai nianyi seems to see the Savior.


    "Brother ANN, come on! Drag brother Junlin up quickly Bai nianyi was in a cold sweat.


    Tomorrow morning, will the image of yejunlin completely collapse?


    He was looked at by so many people.


    "What happened to him?" Anyuchen holding night Jun Lin, can feel his breathing abnormal.


    "She was drugged by an Yawen!" Bai nianyi wiped his sweat.


    "What medicine?" An Yuchen''s face sank.


    "You see him like this, what medicine can it be?"


    Bai nianyi can''t say it. She feels sick even when she sees an Yawen.


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t! " Of course, an Yawen would not admit it, sophisticated.


    An Yuchen eyes cold, help night Jun Lin sit down, go to deal with the reporter over there.


    After all, they were paid to hand in their photos and cameras.


    Think about it, too. If Miss Anjia has such a thing, sooner or later, Anjia will do it.


    Even if they go out with today''s photos and cameras, there''s no way to expose them.


    Bai nianyi went to take cold water and kept wiping his face and body to keep him stable.


    "Girl..." There has been no focus of vision, at this time finally become a lot of clear.


    "Brother Junlin, are you better?" Bai nianyi smiles nervously and caresses his face painfully.


    "I..." Yejunlin in a severe headache, difficult to salvage just now.


    After an Yuchen left, he and an Yawen were left in the box.


    His body is more and more uncomfortable, a kind of hot, surging in the blood, arousing the most primitive desire of men.


    Night Jun Lin suddenly raised his head, looking to one side of an Ya Wen, the bottom of his eyes kill Yi Bi now: "is your medicine?"


    "Not me, really not me!" An Yawen kneels down beside Ye Junlin in tears. She wants to grab his sleeve, so she is thrown away.


    An Yawen bumps into the corner of the table, embarrassed appearance, let an Yuchen and distressed and angry.


    Although he guessed what was going on in his heart, he still stood up and said, "Jun Lin, don''t worry, maybe it''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Night Jun Lin sneer, provoked eyes frightening to the extreme, "Yu Chen, do you think it may be a misunderstanding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course he knows it''s not a misunderstanding!


    But that is his own sister, even if he made a mistake, an Yuchen can''t push her to die.


    An Yuchen hurriedly pulls an Yawen behind him and apologizes: "I''ll find out what''s going on and give you an account!"


    Thinking of the failure of her plan, an Yawen was unconvinced: "brother, what about my innocence? Brother Junlin, he... "


    "Bang -"


    before an Yawen finished speaking, a cup fell over.


    If it''s not for an Yuchen to raise his hand and open it, he will let an Yawen blow her head. "Ah Ya Wen, how dare you say that! Nothing happened between you and brother Junlin! " Bai nianyi is so angry that she wants to jump. Now she wants to pull out an Yawen''s hair and tear her face again. "Do you dare to go to the hospital immediately in the presence of elder brother an to check whether you just had itWhat happened! "


    This kind of thing, under the examination of instruments and doctors, is sure to be punctured.


    An Yawen is not so stupid. She has broken her own way.


    She cried and shrank in an Yuchen''s arms: "elder brother, what can I do! So many people see me I don''t want to live! "


    "Then go to hell!" Bai nianyi is not welcome.


    "Big brother!" Anyawan knows that anyhow, anyuchen is on his side.


    At present, she can only pretend to be poor and win the protection of big brother.


    "Sorry, Jun Lin, I''ll take Yawen, go back. " An Yuchen has no face to face him.


    Even if an Yawen always denied it, he knew that it was arranged by his own sister.


    His good brother almost fell into her mean means.


    "Don''t go!" Bai nianyi still wants to chase him, so he is gently pulled to stop by Ye Junlin.


    If it were someone else, yejunlin would make her disappear from D city.


    But An Yawen is an Yuchen''s sister!


    The sister of his good brother who grew up!


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips. He knew what night king was taking care of. He didn''t say much to upset him.


    Soon Xing Ying with people arrived, personally sent night Jun Lin back to the villa.


    Along the way, he was silent, as if in some kind of struggle.


    Bai nianyi is just holding his hand, even if the hot palm, but let her feel a little warm.


    Until back to the villa, to the bedroom.


    Ye Junlin suddenly turned around and held her in his arms: "girl, do you believe me? Nothing happened to me and Ann


    Even if the consciousness is fuzzy, but pieced together fragments, as well as the feeling of his body, yejunlin knows that he did not make a mistake!


    Absolutely not!


    He is just worried about the situation just now, let white read according to this wench heart to have a mustard.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, he was worried that she would force a smile.


    White read to Dayton, suddenly realized.


    It turns out that he didn''t speak all the way because he was worried about her misunderstanding?


    This fool! "Brother Junlin, don''t move!" The other women sniffed you deliberately, but I didn''t smell you! You still belong to me

 Chapter 247

    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin affectionately closed his eyes, lip light pressure on her nose.


    "Actually, I went shopping with Susie today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin wants to ask, what does it have to do with today''s events?


    Looking at his confused expression, Bai nianyi knew that he must not remember many things just now.


    She took yejunlin to the bedside to sit down, turned out his mobile phone: "an Yawen used your mobile phone to call me, and wanted me to come to see a good play! I''m afraid she thinks I''m at home. It takes about an hour to get to the hotel. "


    Ye Junlin gradually recognized the meaning of her words and waited for her to continue.


    "But Susie and I were shopping on Xinran Road," Bai nianyi said with a bad smile. "It only took me 15 minutes to get there! When you enter the room, an Yawen is being kicked by you as a ball. "


    After listening to her words, the memory of yejunlin was restored.


    he murmured: "I remember, she has a strong perfume on her body. I remember, it''s not your smell. "


    Bai nianyi smiles and hooks his neck: "are you a dog? I can smell the smell and know it''s not me


    "Girl, I''m a wolf, a wolf that eats bunny." Night Jun Lin hugged her and sat down, burning eyes raised to her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    Bai nianyi smelled more and more strong abnormality.


    The words fall, night King arrives to buckle her neck, imprint a kiss.


    She can''t remember how she got to bed.


    I just feel like the whole night is burning again.


    The heat of yejunlin has not been extinguished for a long time, which is the most miserable time for her.


    This night, Bai nianyi is like a plastic dummy, turned over and over by him, bullied by all kinds of people.


    In addition to closing her eyes to accept, she had long been tired and had no strength to resist.


    Until the cool of the morning comes up in the air.


    Bai nianyi knew that it was almost dawn, but he didn''t have the spirit to pay attention to the sunrise outside the window.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She was like a cat curled up in the arms of yejunlin.


    Finally, the accumulation of uncomfortable vent empty, night Jun Lin is full of spirit, hard for her like falling apart as pain.


    He carefully and attentively scrubbed the girl and wrapped her in a big bed with body temperature.


    Bai nianyi had no strength for a long time. As soon as he was close to his heart, he fell asleep.


    Fortunately, she is still resting. She doesn''t have to go to school today.


    Otherwise, she would not be in the mood to listen to the teacher''s lecture.


    The king of the night came, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    My mind is full of what happened last night.


    What an Yawen did was so wrong that it almost affected the relationship between him and Bai nianyi.


    For others, killing her is the only choice.


    But an Yuchen will not agree.


    Night Jun Lin subconsciously tighten the arm, Le''s white read according to a pain.


    She snorted and drew back the thoughts of yejunlin. He quickly released his hand.


    The girl in her arms seems to be sleeping, but she seems to be having a very intense dream.


    She frowned, small mouth speed quickly open and close, like talking, like a quarrel!


    Ye Junlin props up his body curiously and approaches her


    "An Yawen, you rubbish! Watch me pull out your hair! Post your naked photos on the Internet


    "Ah Ya Wen, go to eat shit!"


    "An Yawen, I will send you to heaven, and you will never be allowed to return to earth again!"


    Listening to Bai nianyi''s words, ye Junlin couldn''t help laughing and suddenly wanted to see what her dream was like.


    Last night, Bai nianyi didn''t lose his temper for the first time. Instead, he took care of him and protected him like a little giant!


    This surprised yejunlin.


    That girl curled up under his wings from childhood, originally, can also protect him!


    I didn''t even fear bullets for him.


    In the face of so many reporters this time, she can deal with it calmly.


    Night Jun Lin''s heart, once again to this wench.


    Maybe he underestimated the girl''s energy too much!


    "Ah Ya Wen, I''ll beat you to death!" Bai nianyi dreams of the exciting place. With a wave of his small fist, he directly beats the chin of yejunlin.


    He caresses her with pain, but he smiles and kisses her cool forehead.


    Yejunlin has put off all the meetings today. He has to deal with last night''s affairs.


    However, to wait until the girl woke up in the number.


    He closed his eyes and accompanied her to enjoy the warm bed and sunshine.


    It wasn''t until noon that Bai nianyi woke up. Seeing the arrival of the emperor at night, he immediately laughed: "good morning, brother Junlin ~"


    "good morning?" Ye Junlin woke up long ago, but he didn''t get up. He just hugged her and couldn''t see enough. "The sun is shining on P shares!"


    The words fall, he hit with the palm of the hand on purpose hard.Bai nianyi immediately jumped up and touched the painful place: "can you blame me? If you don''t sleep all night, you can''t get up! "


    Yejunlin did not refute.


    Although he woke up, he did not get up.


    Last night, the girl was too tired. He was so anxious that tears came from the corners of her eyes and the soft voice of begging for mercy.


    Even if want to restrain, but she once again aroused a stronger feeling.


    Bai nianyi felt his stomach and muttered: "I''m hungry. I''m really poor."


    How can she not be pitiful?


    It was like meeting a robot last night. It felt like Scary! It''s really scary!


    Also don''t know an Ya Wen''s medicine in the end under how many, unexpectedly let this horrible night King come.


    Direct combat effectiveness multiplied by 3!


    Bai nianyi felt his little waist and almost broke it.


    "Hungry?" The sound of the king of the night comes.


    It was like a thorn, which made her run out of bed.


    "I''ll go downstairs to find something to eat!!" Shrieking, Bai nianyi rushes to the wardrobe and takes a pajama. He puts it on and rushes downstairs.


    How afraid she is that night king will come and "feed" her again!


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    Yejunlin was amused by her reaction, changed into leisure home clothes, followed slowly.


    Qingjie heard a lot of noise last night. She thought it was a cat fight outside.


    As soon as I saw that Mr. and miss ye were at home, I understood immediately!


    We''re all adults. There''s no need to explain.


    "Brother Junlin, sister Qingjie has prepared a sandwich!" Bai nianyi had a big mouthful in his mouth and milk in his hand. "Come and taste it, it''s delicious!"


    Yejunlin sat down with a smile, took it, but did not taste it.


    His eyes were carefree, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    While Bai nianyi didn''t pay attention, he came close to her mouth and sweetened the light cream.


    Bai nianyi''s heart seems to pass through the current, his cheek turns red instantly, and his sandwich rolls into the milk.


    "Ah..." She a scream, flustered appearance let night Jun Lin can''t put it down.


    Warm breath has not lasted long, a phone call broke the calm.


    The name of yezhenxiao is displayed on the phone.


    If it''s OK, he''ll never call. "Jun Lin, what''s the matter with you and an Ya Wen?" There was a roar on the phone, and even Bai nianyi could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 248

    "An Ya Wen" three words, like a bullet, no omen, let Bai nianyi heart.


    She held her breath and quietly came forward to hear the words of yezhen Xiao.


    "Go home at once and tell me what happened!" Night shock Xiao roared, the phone hung up.


    I could see he was very angry.


    Before night Jun Lin and white read according to the matter, angry night shock Xiao almost make heart disease.


    He finally compromised and agreed. It''s only a few days?


    Unexpectedly, it''s said that ye Junlin and an Yawen!


    Night shock Xiao is really angry to death, stroking the heart and constantly gasping.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the phone. Yejunlin doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Hang up the phone, he turned on the mobile phone, the overwhelming news gossip, are he and an Yawen!


    There are even photos!


    "How could that be?" Bai nianyi is shocked to stare big eyes, "last night, isn''t elder brother an all bought those photos?"


    Yejunlin pursed his lips and did not answer. He enlarged the photo and looked at it carefully.


    This angle is obviously not taken from the room.


    It''s supposed to be taken from the window!


    An Yawen was not sure that the reporters didn''t come in time, so she bought a reporter from a small magazine and asked him to take pictures with a telephoto camera in the opposite building.


    Looking at the photos, it should be the entanglement between an Yawen and yejunlin before the reporter arrived.


    Exposure photos, deliberately selected a few unknown action, it seems that they really happened!


    Although I know that the photo is borrowed, Bai nianyi is uncomfortable looking at it.


    She grabbed the mobile phone and raised her hand angrily: "these bastards, why do you want to publish groundless things! It''s all fake! "


    Yejunlin stares at her cell phone, which is about to be destroyed. She doesn''t move and doesn''t stop it at all.


    Anger does not retreat, white read according to find a trace of reason, hand slowly put down: "sorry, I forgot, this is your mobile phone."


    "Smash it if you want." Ye Junlin knows that she is angry. As long as he can make Bai nianyi feel comfortable, he will do anything.


    "Hum, I want to hit an Yawen on the head!" Bai nianyi returned his mobile phone and took Ye Junlin upstairs to change clothes. "Let''s go back to Ye''s home and give Uncle Ye an explanation."


    "Girl, if you are at home, I will go." Yejunlin didn''t want her to think much.


    I''ll go to night house later, but I don''t know what will happen.


    Bai nianyi''s temper, he is afraid that she will be wronged.


    "No, I''m going too!" Bai nianyi quickly changed his clothes and firmly held his hand, "I said that no matter what the future road is, I will accompany you to face it together! And last night when you were unconscious, I announced to those reporters that I was your girlfriend! "


    Night Jun Lin looked at her serious appearance, heart overflow open a warm.


    Rubbing his head in front of him, he couldn''t help kissing.


    "Although their photos have been bought by elder brother an, I will not disclose my identity..." Speaking of it, Bai nianyi is still a little disappointed.


    But she didn''t have the courage to announce her identity.


    "Girl..."


    "Well, let''s go!" Bai nianyi is more urgent than ye Junlin. He pulls him into the car and goes to the night house in a hurry.


    As soon as you enter the night home area.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin smell strange at the same time.


    It seems that the villa, which is usually full of laughter and laughter, is very quiet today. It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    Stepping into the villa, they finally find the cause of their discomfort.


    Ann Yawen and her father are here!


    Seeing the presence of yejunlin, Anfu''s face was very ugly.


    Especially after seeing Bai nianyi, his expression is more gloomy.


    An Yawen''s eyes were red and moist, as if she had just cried.


    Mo Xinlan accompanied by her side, a look distressed, constantly saying words of comfort.


    "What''s the matter with you and Yawen?" As soon as ye Junlin stepped forward, an Fu couldn''t wait to ask, "shouldn''t you give us an account of this?"


    "Oh, tell me? What''s the explanation? " Ye Junlin sneers and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    He didn''t care about it, and was bitten back?


    "What happened last night was so big that all your news was on the news," said Ann''s father, looking at his daughter''s tearful face, fondly stroking Ann''s head. "What will ya Wen do in the future? The reputation is ruined


    "She''s got a face?" Bai nianyi rolled his eyes and sneered coldly, "I thought she had no face and no skin for a long time!"


    "What are you talking about?" Father an was very angry. "It''s not your turn to talk here!"


    "Oh Bai nianyi was unconvinced, "brother Junlin is my boyfriend. Your daughter drugged him and wanted to rob my boyfriend! Can''t I scold her? She''s your daughter, not mine. I''ll scold her if I want to. It won''t get in your way! "


    Bai nianyi was so angry that an Fu almost turned his back.My heart aches and my whole body trembles.


    "My daughter? Are you crazy? How dare you say that An Fu''s voice trembled, and he was very angry. "If ye Junlin hadn''t taken advantage of my daughter to like him, this would have happened?"


    "I bah --" the two parties didn''t speak. Bai nianyi quarreled with an Fu. "She almost took advantage of Junlin''s brother, and she didn''t say a word of apology!"


    "Bai nianyi, what are you talking about?" Mo Xinlan cut in at the right time, also very angry, "I know you are in contact with Jun Lin, but Now Yawen really has a relationship with Junlin! Yawen is the daughter of a family. She has been exposed by the media like this. Where is her face


    "I''ve only heard of women being taken advantage of, not men being taken advantage of!" Father Ann retorted angrily.


    "If someone forced sister Furong to be your wife, you would not feel taken advantage of?" Bai nianyi can always find a place to refute. He appeases Mo Xinlan and defeats them.


    "Mr. an, nothing happened between me and an Yawen." Yejunlin''s upbringing retained his last sense and politeness.


    "You don''t admit it yet!" Ann''s father glared angrily, "you''ve taken advantage of Yawen, but you don''t have the courage to admit it! You are still not a man


    "Your daughter used mean means, and now she pretends to be poor! But instead of teaching her a lesson, you come here to open your eyes and tell lies. You are not even a human Bai nianyi said with a crackle that Ann''s father almost died of anger.


    "Bainian Yi, you are too much. Don''t talk about my father!" An Yawen wiped her tears and cried.


    "I don''t care, Mr. night, you must give me an account today!" Ann''s father turned to yezhenxiao and said with a strong voice, "we''ve settled down and made friends all the time. This time, it''s really My daughter''s reputation and innocence cannot be ignored! "


    "What do you want?" Yezhen Xiao also heard that Anfu came here for a purpose. "Yejunlin must marry Yawen and give her a place!" An Fu Yang said, "never let my daughter be taken advantage of in vain!"

 Chapter 249

    "You dream! I''ll never promise! " With a wave of his hand, Bai nianyiyang was so angry that he wanted to find a commanding height and occupy an absolute advantage.


    Ann''s father didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Ye Junlin''s marriage, he will only discuss with ye Zhenxiao.


    Even if Bai nianyi is now the girlfriend of Ye Junlin, she doesn''t have any back and doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "You have no right to object!" An Fu suddenly felt out his mobile phone and made a call. Within 5 minutes, he walked into two black bodyguards.


    Clear goal, straight to bainianyi.


    She looked at it in a daze and suddenly found something wrong.


    The night King faces the eye bottom one cold, raises the hand to want to grasp her, but late one step.


    Bai nianyi is being pulled out by them.


    She did not want to be outdone. She hugged the floor lamp next to her.


    The desk lamp that was higher than her was shaking. When Bai nianyi let go, he suddenly fell towards an Fu.


    The bodyguard was surprised and left Bainian to stop.


    As a result, the lamp hit Anfu''s head directly, and he fell on the sofa.


    Bai nianyi takes the opportunity to run to yejunlin and embrace his waist.


    No one can take her away when the king comes to this "mountain" at night!


    Night Jun Lin Mou light chilly, will hold the girl tightly, no one near.


    I didn''t expect that an Fu was so arrogant when he came to the night house!


    "Bai nianyi!" An Yawen looked at her father''s forehead, angry with tears, "you are too much, how can you hurt people?"


    "He wants me out. I''m defending myself!"


    "I want to call the police!" An Yawen is so angry that she can''t even talk. She quickly takes out her mobile phone.


    Before she had time to press the number, her hand hurt and her mobile phone flew out and smashed.


    The shadow of the night King''s presence hides in front of her eyes, which makes an Yawen feel guilty for no reason.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you doing..."


    Before she finished, an Yawen''s neck was pinched: "shut up, I said, don''t call me that! Only a girl can say that


    "I Er... " An Yawen was choked speechless, eyes turned up, leaving only a white eye.


    Ann father where also attend to headache, immediately rushed forward to stop.


    Mo Xinlan and ye Zhenxiao are also in a hurry. It''s not easy to persuade Ye Junlin to let go.


    An Yawen''s neck has obvious fingerprints, and her face is red, which is more terrible than pig liver.


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief. Are you sure it''s not from looking for a dead end?" Every word of Ye Junlin gnashes his teeth, and Mo Xinlan is as cold as the wind.


    She shivered uneasily and immediately went to hide behind yezhen Xiao.


    Now it seemed that a storm was about to break out, and she was afraid of being involved in herself.


    "You..." Pacification points to the night King''s coming, and his lips bite out blood.


    "You can go back to ask Yu Chen, is an Ya Wen asks him to ask me to go out!" The night king is approaching step by step, which makes Ann''s father retreat subconsciously. "There must be some medicine in the wine. I''m going to check now, and I can check the residue in the blood!"


    "But that doesn''t mean my daughter did it!" Father an continued to quibble unconvinced, "no matter whether or not the medicine has been given, and who has given the medicine, what I am talking about now is my daughter''s innocence! She is my only daughter. She must not be wronged! "


    It is an open secret that an Yawen likes night king.


    Anfu has always been supportive.


    After all, if you can marry with the night family, the strength of settling down can be greatly improved.


    If we join forces, we can certainly dominate K country.


    I just didn''t expect that Ann''s father always thought things were going well, but he received such a thunderbolt last night!


    An Ya Wen was sent back by an Yu Chen, the whole person wolf embarrassed ground can''t.


    An Yuchen''s face is livid. After sending an Yawen home, she slams the door and leaves.


    Ann father worried to ask the whole thing, only to know that the daughter was night Jun Lin to sleep.


    He didn''t sleep all night. As soon as the day broke, he immediately brought an Yawen to ask for an explanation!


    Although the power of settling down is inferior to that of Yejia, anyhow, settling down also has a certain position in K country.


    He is an Zhijun''s daughter. She must not be wronged!


    "I haven''t touched her at all. If her innocence is gone, I''m afraid Mr. an will ask your daughter herself." The words of Ye Junlin ironically make an Yawen''s heart bleed.


    After she was sent back by an Yuchen last night, an Zhijun accompanied her and comforted her all the time.


    In fact, an Yawen is also afraid that she can''t tell a lie. She wants to go to the bathroom several times to make a false impression.


    But she sat on the toilet several times and gave up in pain.


    Originally, she wanted to forge traces of a relationship, but every time she wanted to cry in pain, an Zhijun would knock on the door for fear that something might happen to her.


    An Yawen''s courage, which she managed to summon up, was interrupted again and again, and she had to give up.


    "What do you mean?" An Zhijun heard the clue and was not angry. "Although my daughter studied abroad before, she is definitely not a casual person! Not even a boyfriend! She has always liked you. How can it be... ""I don''t want to know about her, and I''m not interested in it. Anyway, I haven''t touched her." Night Jun Lin said firmly, even night shock Xiao all turn to believe him.


    When you think about it, there are many doubts.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi had such good feelings before that they couldn''t be separated.


    How can you have a relationship with an Yawen all of a sudden?


    It''s either an accident or


    Night shock Xiao narrowed his eyes, formally involved in this matter: "Zhijun, can I have a few words with Yawen?"


    An Zhijun sighed and stepped aside.


    "Yawen, you said you had a relationship with Junlin."


    An Yawen nodded with a guilty heart.


    "Why did you suddenly get to this point in the box of the hotel?" Yezhen Xiao had already investigated what happened last night and knew something about it. "It''s a place to eat. There''s not even a bed!"


    "It was brother Junlin who got drunk and suddenly..." An Yawen smacked her lips and added with a guilty heart, "he is so strong that I can''t push him away! And he called It''s Yiyi''s name


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath and wants to scratch the woman''s face.


    She has seen many shameless people, such as an Yawen, for the first time!


    It''s an eye opener!


    Even if she was torn down again and again, she continued to struggle with the last glimmer of hope.


    It can be seen that she really loves yejunlin.


    "How much wine did you drink?" The narration of Ye Zhen Xiao.


    An Yawen thought for a long time, did not know is in the recollection, or makes up the story: "I did not remember."


    "The second night, I haven''t got a glass of red wine," he said


    "The amount of wine in Junlin can''t be drunk like this with two glasses of red wine." Night shock Xiao by the way summary, carefully looked at an Yawen''s expression. She didn''t dare to give her face. She just tried to hide behind an Zhijun and said in a panic: "I also feel strange that brother Junlin didn''t drink much wine. Suddenly, she turned red and said strange words. Then she rushed at me..."

 Chapter 250

    In this case, an Yawen seems to have been reciting many times in her heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that the face is not red and the heart is not beating.


    Just eyes always with timid, dare not look at anyone.


    As if her heart can''t cover, can be opened at any time her secret.


    "Oh, so I can''t be drunk!" The night king comes to sneer a way, "must be someone moved a hand and foot."


    "What on earth is doing this?" An Yawen wrongly shriveled mouth, one side is mo Xinlan holding, one side is her father, "Junlin brother, I really don''t want to give you trouble!"


    When ye Junlin heard the four words, his face turned black and his fist clenched instantly.


    An Yawen was frightened by his eyes, and quickly changed her words: "sorry, brother night, I don''t want this to happen! But it''s happened. I... "


    "Yejunlin, in a word, will you marry my daughter or not?"


    "Dream!"


    In the face of an Zhijun''s constant questioning, ye Junlin''s words are extremely provocative.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the client, an Zhijun had to threaten yezhen Xiao: "Mr. night, shouldn''t you say a fair word about this?"


    "I think Junlin is right," yezhenxiao said. "If something really happens to them, Yawen can go to the hospital immediately for examination. When the result comes out, we can discuss the solution."


    "What do you mean?" An Zhijun can''t believe it. "You mean my daughter is joking about her innocence? Deliberately let people take that kind of humiliating photos? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yezhenxiao is not an idiot. He lived to this age and met all kinds of people.


    An Yawen has been fond of yejunlin since she was a child. It''s not impossible for her to do such a thing.


    "If I did anything, I would still be able to extract evidence now!" The voice of Ye Junlin just fell, which made an Yawen tremble.


    She can''t go to check, absolutely not!


    In this way, it''s all gone.


    "Dare you?" Night Jun Lin see to an Ya Wen, his breath, force her several times want to give up.


    At this point, an Yawen holds on to an Zhijun''s last hope.


    If the forced marriage is not successful, then she and yejunlin will never contact again.


    I can''t even be a friend in the future!


    "You''ve gone too far," an Zhijun gritted his teeth. "My daughter is the victim, but you don''t believe her and have been forcing her all the time!"


    "Evidence is everything."


    "Isn''t the picture obvious enough?"


    "This idea, PS technology, and taking photos by taking advantage of one''s position, can achieve that effect," yejunlin laughs horribly and makes an Zhijun swallow his saliva uneasily. "It''s you who want to settle down, but you can''t get proof. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s more than 24 hours, but there''s no final evidence. "


    Father ANN is obviously in the final tangle.


    He can''t bear to let his daughter go to the hospital to be wronged, but if he can''t get the evidence, night king will never believe it here.


    A sudden phone call rang.


    Interrupted an Zhijun''s hesitation.


    Yejunlin then did not speak, just listen to the voice inside.


    A few minutes later, he hung up and led Bai nianyi out.


    "Yejunlin, where are you going? It''s not over yet! " With that, an Zhijun wanted to catch up.


    The night king comes when his son-in-law recites the Scriptures, and ignores him at all. He gets on the bus and leaves with Bai nianyi.


    Looking in the opposite direction of going home, Bai nianyi vaguely feels that he has something else to do.


    "Brother Junlin, where are we going?"


    "Girl, don''t be nervous." Yejunlin crows out a smile.


    His gentleness at the moment is quite different from the coldness he faced an Zhijun just now.


    Only Bai nianyi can obtain his unique tenderness.


    Bai nianyi nodded on time. No matter what he wanted to do, she would accompany him.


    All the way to a hotel, which is very noisy, as if waiting for an important meeting.


    Xing Ying had been waiting for a long time and said respectfully, "Mr. night, the press conference is ready."


    Remember Press conference?!


    Bai nianyidun was a little nervous and didn''t know what kind of press conference Ye Junlin was going to hold.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. If you can''t answer the questions later, just look at me. I''ll come back." Night Junlin clenched her hand, warm temperature, speed up the flow of her blood.


    It seems that yejunlin has been arranged for a long time. It''s going to put an end to what happened last night.


    Escape is not the way.


    Now that it has been maliciously distorted and exposed by those who intend to do so, we must face up to everyone''s doubts.


    Escorted by Xing Ying and bodyguards, yejunlin walks in steadily with Bai nianyi, and instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    This is a huge conference hall with three microphones in the chair above and a crowd of people in the dark below.


    It''s all journalists!


    There are cameras beside, and there are also many cameras. Just looking at them, Bai nianyi suddenly has some weak legs.She was so angry last night that she didn''t care to be afraid. She just wanted to protect yejunlin.


    Now in the face of such a scene, her little heart suddenly tense.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Night Jun Lin''s eyes, clearly said "he is.".


    Under the gaze of all, ye Junlin and Bai nianyi sit down.


    The last position is for Xing Ying.


    When he sat down, the press conference officially began.


    "Yeshao, what happened to you and miss ANN in the hotel last night?" Sure enough, the first question is so sharp.


    "No, nothing happened, just eating." Yejunlin answered calmly.


    His words, obviously, are not very convincing.


    "If it''s just dinner, how can there be such a picture? What happened then? "


    The reporter asked aggressively, and the topic was very sharp.


    When Bai nianyi heard this, he blurted out: "you are a reporter. You should know better than us. It''s not impossible that you want to mislead us by taking photos or taking photos in PS!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    The reporter was ready to ask for more sharp words, but was choked by a little girl.


    He blushed and cleared his throat awkwardly. "Who''s this lady?"


    "She..." Yejunlin is about to introduce you.


    Bainian Yiyang said: "I am the king of the night - girl, friend, friend!"


    She deliberately in the most important three words, slow, emphasis, emphasis.


    The whole press conference was boiling, and they all started to take pictures.


    Bai nianyi suddenly regretted it.


    Will her photos be all over the Internet for a while?


    She didn''t wash her hair or make up today.


    The dress on the body is not a famous brand, will it disgrace yejunlin?


    There are many famous brand clothes in Mingming''s wardrobe, but she didn''t wear them today!


    I thought I was just going to the night house to explain. I came out wearing a wrinkled down jacket.


    Yejunlin, who has always occupied the dominant position, was robbed by a little girl.


    The air was quiet, as if you could hear the dripping water.


    Bai nianyi smiles awkwardly and glances at yejunlin. His eyes are asking, "am I wrong?". Yejunlin smiles but does not answer, firm eyes, accompanied by his big palm doting on a rub: "yes, she is my girlfriend, is also fiancee."

 Chapter 251

    fianc¨¦e?!


    Bai nianyi looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that ye Junlin would introduce himself in this way.


    Last night in front of reporters, she only said she was a girlfriend!


    "Yeshao''s fiancee is Miss Bainian Yi." Xing Ying explained in good time.


    The reporter immediately couldn''t sit down and asked, "Miss Bai, what''s your mood about that photo? Will you break up with yeshao? "


    "Break up? Why? " Bai nianyi was asked in a daze.


    "Your boyfriend Don''t you get angry about your fiance cheating? Do you decide to be tolerant? "


    "Who said brother Junlin was cheating?" Bainian really hates these two words, "what happened last night was all arranged by an Yawen. Junlin''s brother has never had any relationship with her, not even a kiss!"


    "How do you know?" Some people below laughed with disdain.


    "Because I was there."


    Bai nianyi''s words surprised those people.


    She stood up and scanned the reporters below, looking for someone she knew.


    Finally, the eyes must be firmly in the last row.


    "By the way That Super entertainment reporter, right Bai nianyi raised his hand and pointed, "he was there last night, and he knows what happened!"


    Originally just to run a news, he never thought that he would become the protagonist.


    The recorder in my hand was pinched out of sweat, and the colleagues around me were eager to reach out to him.


    Super entertainment reporter embarrassed to push down his glasses, to be honest: "yes, I was there."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the microphones and glasses gathered on him.


    As an entertainment reporter, for the first time, he felt so much attention.


    It''s really It''s a little scary!


    Bainian Yiwei smiles and looks at him expectantly, which makes his hair stand on end.


    Just like you were going to kill a rabbit, only to find out that the rabbit was so innocent at you


    Just for a moment, the inner conscience was deeply stabbed.


    Super entertainment reporter did not intend to wade in muddy water, but did not want to tell lies: "in fact, when I entered the room last night, it was a bit chaotic. But Miss Bai is already in the room, fighting with miss an! "


    When the night king came to listen to it, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is Bai nianyi beating an Yawen?


    He would like to see the pictures at that time, but he can''t remember them clearly.


    Looking at dozens of pairs of eyes in front of her, the super entertainment reporter spat and continued: "Miss Bai yelled that miss an had taken medicine for yeshao and scolded her for robbing her boyfriend. They were fighting very hard! Besides, Miss Ann didn''t Get dressed. "


    Boom -


    the press conference was boiling.


    What a powerful scene it is. Why don''t they have a chance to see it?


    "Miss Bai, is miss an Yawen involved in your relationship with yeshao


    "Don''t you have a bad ear?" Bai nianyi was impatient, "I said, I arrived in time, they didn''t do that! However, an Yawen did mean things secretly and wanted to get close to brother Junlin! "


    She seems to be a bully. She is smart and smart, and her thinking logic is very clear.


    So that reporters can not catch a little developable small 99.


    Ye Junlin was afraid that she would be forced to say nothing. Now it seems that she was too worried.


    "What''s yeshao going to do with this?" Other people can''t see or hear anything else, so they focus on yejunlin.


    Let go of that reporter and Bai nianyi.


    "Now it''s an Jia who thinks that I have a relationship with an Yawen and is determined to force her to marry, but I''ve asked them to provide evidence and deny that I will treat them And the media that distorts the facts. "


    If you offend yejunlin, how can it be as simple as being prosecuted?


    I''m afraid the media will soon disappear from D city.


    The reporters were very excited when they got the big news last night.


    Later on, I dare not expose it casually!


    If you get into trouble with Ye Junlin, it''s no different from asking for your own death.


    So when an Yuchen decided to pay for the photos and videos, they all agreed.


    You don''t have to offend Ye Junlin, but you can get a sum of money. Why not?


    But there are still people who are not afraid of death who have exploded this incident.


    "But why didn''t you give an explanation?" There are people who are good at strange things.


    "You should ask them, not me."


    "If the evidence shows that yeshao really had a night with miss an, will yeshao marry an family?"


    Sure enough, the most acute problem came.


    But this assumption is impossible. Bai nianyi always believes that nothing happened between yejunlin and anyawen.She held her hand nervously, the palms of which were full of sweat.


    As if seeing through her nervousness, the night king comes, and the remaining light passes by, holding Bai nianyi''s palm from under the table.


    I do not know when, that pair of soft hands, even as cold as ice.


    The girl who seems to be able to cope with the situation just now has always been so scared.


    Night Jun Lin heart a pain, holding her, the corners of the mouth pull up a faint smile, as if to give her comfort.


    Ask what''s the best in the world.


    Bai nianyi will answer without hesitation: it''s the tenderness and smile of Ye Junlin.


    To the people all over the world, it''s like oweing him five million, but to her, yejunlin has poured all her deep love.


    At such a moment, with her company, Bai nianyi was not afraid at all.


    Yejunlin looks back and calmly deals with the reporter.


    But she couldn''t take her eyes back, staring at the handsome face and the thin lips


    I really want to kiss!


    Although she usually kisses, she just doesn''t kiss enough!


    Bai nianyi smashed his mouth and tied his whole heart to yejunlin.


    It seems that the reporters under the stage have become the air, and they are not ignored by her.


    "White..."


    "Miss Bai..."


    Night Jun Lin''s side face turned into a face, eyebrows wrinkled, suddenly toward her: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi instantly regained his mind, blushing and shaking his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Miss White!" The following reporter called several times, and finally got Bai nianyi''s response.


    Just now, all the reporters watched her in a daze and drool at yejunlin


    But Bai nianyi''s appearance makes them envious.


    If you can have such a perfect fiance, I''m afraid those jealous women don''t even want to go out of the room.


    Every day with such a male god, it''s delicious.


    "Miss Bai, what do you do at home?" Just now, after yejunlin announced the identity of Bainian Yi, someone opened up the investigation of Bainian Yi.


    It''s a pity that there is little information.


    Only her record in a university.


    As for what she does at home, her parents have no information.


    Suddenly check family background, let white read according to the face pale. Her lips were wriggling and she didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not.

 Chapter 252

    "Bai nianyi grew up in the night home," yejunlin said, holding her hand and showing others their love. "So Yiyi and I have known each other since we were young


    "Living together?" All look at each other, want to continue to ask, was interrupted by night Jun Lin.


    "Today''s press conference has two purposes. First, explain clearly what happened last night; second, disclose the identity of Yiyi. "


    These two goals have been achieved. For yejunlin, there is no meaning of staying.


    Xing Ying protects him and is about to leave the press conference when someone comes in.


    "Yejunlin, what do you mean?" An Zhijun roared and showed up at the press conference with an Yawen.


    They are also followed by several bodyguards, trying to intercept those reporters who come up.


    I thought today''s play was over, but I didn''t expect the parties to get together. I''m afraid it would be a bit explosive again.


    "I made it very clear that I would not marry an Yawen." The words of the night King come coldly and make an Yawen''s eyes red.


    Even in the past, he was cold and cold, and strangers were not allowed to enter.


    Can an Ya Wen or the first time in front of so many people''s face, by night Jun Lin mercilessly blow.


    The reporter held the camera desperately to take pictures. The flash stabbed her eyes so much that she just wanted to shed tears.


    Later, even she couldn''t tell whether the flash was dazzling or the pain in her heart.


    "You..." I thought Ye Junlin would be more polite in front of so many reporters.


    He still mercilessly stabbed an Yawen''s body, and the pain made her tremble uncontrollably. "Is it because of Bai nianyi?" An Zhijun was unconvinced. Looking at his daughter''s grievance, he became more and more disgusted and hated Bai nianyi. "She''s just a wild girl. What qualifications does she have to compare with my daughter? Yawen has a good family background, good appearance, good figure, good temper and likes you very much!


    Yejunlin, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why do you want Bai nianyi to leave her alone? "


    "My eyes are OK, and my heart is OK," yejunlin said, hugging the girl next to her and letting her cling to her shoulder. "I''ve loved bainianyi since I was 7 years old. Since she was a baby, she began to like it, like it until now! So what? Do you care? "


    The stunned reporter even forgot to take photos and calculated how long Ye Junlin liked Bai nianyi.


    It turns out that the president, who has no scandal or female ticket, has long had a goal, just waiting for the other party to grow up!


    What kind of fun is this?


    "What''s good about her..." An Zhijun was still unconvinced. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was glared back.


    "Who do I like in yejunlin? I don''t need to tell you!" The overbearing announcement made an Zhijun speechless. "In a word, I''ll be king of night all my life. I only like Bai nianyi alone!"


    So affectionate speech, there is no flash???


    Yejunlin''s face turned black again. They swept to the reporters, but they were all timid, for fear of angering yejunlin.


    "You can take photos," night King cold voice reminds, "I''m not afraid to let everyone see, how I like this girl! I won''t let her be wronged at all


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi sniffed and wanted to cry.


    Never like to be seen as a monkey night Jun Lin, even in front of all reporters, said he likes her!


    Ignore other people''s eyes, ignore anyone''s gossip.


    If there were not so many people around, she would jump up and kiss him


    Such a good brother is worth a kiss.


    It seems to see through the fluctuation of her eyes. The night king comes to the corner of his mouth and holds Bai Nian in his arms.


    In all eyes, he picked up the girl''s chin, affectionately kiss.


    All around is the sound of shutter, noisy and amazing.


    But Bai nianyi didn''t care about anything. He put his arms around his neck with a smile and regained the initiative.


    Standing on one side of Xing Ying, inexplicably moved, showing a rare smile.


    After so many years with yeshao, his life is finally settled!


    "Dad..." An Yawen wants to leave in embarrassment. She is just like a clown.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi are so sweet and affectionate that they even kiss each other affectionately.


    And what about her?


    Not only did not get the body of the night king, even his heart can not touch.


    Thousands of miles away, yejunlin erected the city wall, forbidding anyone outside bainianyi to enter the heart.


    An Yawen was defeated in a mess this time. The pain burned her heart, and she even had the idea of death.


    Especially after appreciating Ye Junlin''s affectionate confession and the intoxicated kiss, her heart was torn to pieces.


    An Zhijun is too angry to say anything. Ye Junlin is so angry that he doesn''t give an Yawen any steps.


    They even want to pull out the ladder and let their father and daughter fall to death."Yejunlin, do you have to be so extraordinary?" An Zhijun just wanted his attitude and explanation. Yejunlin not only didn''t give, but also pushed an Yawen to lose face.


    "You did it for yourself."


    "You don''t care what my daughter does?" An Zhijun trembles with anger and holds an Yawen''s hand. "If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll sue you for being strong and treacherous."


    An Ya Wen''s face brushes a pale, if really want to make like this, at that time certainly can obtain evidence.


    She didn''t even have a boyfriend, let alone anything.


    This test, not to wear it?


    "Dad Let''s go. It''s disgraceful enough! " An Yawen holds her father guilty, but she can''t move.


    An Zhijun thought she had been wronged. She didn''t know what to do.


    However, the more true he is, the more guilty she feels.


    Originally just want to force marriage, but things are getting bigger and bigger, in the direction of uncontrollable development.


    Ye Junlin swept an Zhijun coldly and suddenly spread his hand to one side.


    Xing Ying immediately understood and handed over a black velvet brocade box.


    I don''t know what''s in it. It''s exquisitely decorated with a circle of broken diamonds.


    But a box containing things is so expensive, which shows that the things inside are more expensive.


    People hold their breath, want to see the action of the king''s arrival.


    Staring at those direct eyes, ye Junlin suddenly knelt down on one knee in the crowd and opened the brocade box in his hand.


    The light on the top of the head shines brilliantly on the diamond ring inside.


    A delicate and expensive diamond ring is lying on the flannelette like the night sky.


    Bai nianyi has never seen that big ring.


    Bigger than her fingernails!


    At the moment of kneeling on one knee at night, Bai Nian was completely confused and could not hear anything in his ears. "Bai nianyi, will you marry me?" Ye Junlin holds up her fingers and waits for Bai nianyi to make a statement.

 Chapter 253

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi seems to be scared and silly. His eyes stare round and there is no response.


    When it was time to capture the big news, all the reporters forgot their actions.


    They also look forward to Bai nianyi, want to hear how the girl will answer.


    Who can resist the sincere expression of marriage proposal?


    That ring alone costs a lot.


    But also specially in the press conference, in full view of one knee kneeling.


    Never to anyone soft night king, so high, invincible, but in order to a girl and curtsey.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi has not spoken all the time, ye Junlin''s steady heart is a little uneasy.


    No matter what he experienced, he was so nervous to propose to this girl.


    In particular, she now silent appearance, let night Jun Lin waiting anxiously.


    Even the onlookers could hardly bear it. They wanted to push her forward and answer quickly.


    Promise, or not, always give a reply!


    "Miss Bai..." Finally, Xing Ying couldn''t wait any longer. She whispered, "Mr. night is still waiting for your answer."


    "Girl, don''t you want to?" The night king comes in the heart also flustered.


    He was not afraid of losing face, but worried that the girl was not ready to marry him.


    When his girlfriend and wife are different.


    Once they put on that ring, they are about to enter the hall of marriage.


    "Brother Junlin..." I don''t know when, Bai nianyi has been full of tears, rushed to kiss his lips, "I love you, I am willing to marry you!"


    When she said this, the reporter beside her laughed happily.


    When marriage proposal and happiness are combined, people are always in full bloom.


    Everyone''s heart has a yearning for the beautiful, even if the beautiful in others, can''t help to appreciate and blessing.


    An Yawen how hope white read according to refuse, or night King temporary back.


    How she wishes


    However, the hope was finally dashed.


    Looking at the two people holding tightly together, her pain has reached the point of uncontrollable, completely burst out.


    "Ye Jun Lin!! Do you have to humiliate me like this? " An Ya Wen is pulling hair, eyes ferocious ground stares, hoarse ground cries out, "why, why do you want to be like this to me!"


    "No one is sorry for you," yejunlin has put on the ring for Bainian Yi. The diamond ring stings an Yawen''s eyes. "It''s your fault. You blame yourself for everything!"


    "Where can I not compare with Bai nianyi?" An Yawen wants to rush forward, her hair is scattered, like a madman, even an Zhijun can''t hold, "I''m more beautiful than her, better than her education, better than her family background! I''m better than her in everything! How can I lose! "


    "But your heart is dirty." Indifference to the bottom of my heart''s eyes, let an Yawen more desperate.


    She couldn''t hear all the noise around. She just felt that she was falling in a dark abyss.


    Next to meet her, is the eternal hell.


    Yejunlin step forward, all the reporters around are stopped by the bodyguards, unable to come forward.


    This too close distance, bring an Yawen huge oppression: "you last night medicine thing, I have got the evidence.". As long as I want to pursue, I can make you pay the price! "


    An Ya Wen trembles all over, in the eye panic ground chaos trembles: "what do you want?"


    What does he want?


    Ye Junlin wants an Yawen to pay the price of bleeding!


    But think of an Yuchen, he had to restrain the anger in the heart, temporarily put an Yawen a horse.


    She should be glad that she didn''t do it to Bainian.


    Otherwise, ye Junlin will never let her go!


    For him, the girl is more important than himself.


    "An Yawen, you should be glad that your elder brother is an Yuchen, otherwise, you will die."


    Every word, like a stone, hit her heart hard.


    Oh


    She laughed at herself in silence.


    There''s evidence for yejunlin!


    The reason why she didn''t do it was not because of her last face, but because of her elder brother!


    Yes, ye Junlin cares about the brotherhood of an Yuchen and disdains to give her even one thousandth of care.


    This huge gap, let an Yawen heart pain unceasingly.


    "Yawen..." An Zhijun loves his daughter, but yejunlin has proposed. Can he change his mind?


    It''s impossible!


    Night Jun Lin do so absolutely, is to give an Ya Wen embarrassed, express their determination.


    "Yejunlin, I hate you!" An Ya Wen is pulling hair, double eyes scarlet, the complexion is pale without a bit of blood color.


    All of them were shocked by her roar.


    Some people even suspect that Ann Yawen is crazy.An Zhijun wants to help her, but is thrown away by an Yawen.


    That pair of bloodshot eyes, as if slowly are knife is arrow, looking for the enemy she wants to kill.


    For the last time, an Yawen''s eyes stay on Bai nianyi. The strong hatred in her eyes is like a cup of poisonous wine.


    "Bai nianyi, I hate you, why don''t you die!" An Ya Wen tears heart crack lung ground to shout, suddenly madly rushed out.


    She just now of appearance is really terrible, frighten white read to subconsciously go to night king to come behind to hide.


    An Yawen has always been very concerned about her image, gentle and polite, dignified and generous.


    But just now, she was like a crazy woman, her hair was scattered and her face was ferocious.


    In a pair of eyes, the blood is full of hatred.


    "Snake essence disease..." Hold back for a long time, white read according to not happy ground low scold a.


    Today is the wedding day when she was proposed. An Yawen scolded her for not going to die!


    Oh! Joke!


    It''s too late to be happy. Why die?


    As soon as an Yawen leaves, an Zhijun has no choice but to go after her.


    Father and daughter, together with bodyguards, soon disappeared behind the crowd.


    Reporters recovered from the fright just now, and began to write again around Ye Junlin''s proposal: "Ye Shao, what do you like about Miss Bai?"


    "I can''t answer," yejunlin said with an unexpected smile. "As long as it''s related to her, I like it."


    Few media have captured the smile of King''s landing.


    But from just now on, the man standing beside the girl has been in a good mood.


    What should be said and announced has been done, and ye Junlin has nothing to explain.


    He hugged Bai nianyi and walked towards the elevator.


    Escorted by bodyguards, they returned to the parking lot.


    Here quietly let her some not used to, like has just been busy brainwashing.


    Bai nianyi patted his heart and said with a silly smile, "I was a little nervous just now."


    "I see it!" The king of the night smiles.


    "Do you think settling down will continue to make trouble?"


    "If they are still beyond measure, I can''t give Yu Chen''s face."


    It''s no use worrying about Bai nianyi.


    Is it impossible to solve the fear of the night king?


    Just like today''s press conference, it is sure to let many people see through an Yawen''s face.


    "Yes Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something and took down the ring from his hand. "Such a valuable thing, please put it away quickly." Yejunlin stares at her empty fingers, and her face turns black immediately.

 Chapter 254

    "Girl..." Ye Junlin holds her hand slightly and looks at the ring in her palm. There are terrible dark clouds floating on her head.


    Even Xing Ying was startled and didn''t dare to speak.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and asked uncertainly: "brother Junlin, the proposal just now Didn''t you arrange it on purpose? "


    She didn''t question him, just the situation at that time. Bai nianyi really thought it was yejunlin who had planned it.


    Moving is not fake.


    Her promise is not false.


    If he does propose, she will agree!


    Now calm down and think about it, Bai nianyi realized that maybe it was just one of the plans of yejunlin.


    This diamond ring is just a prop. She should return this important thing.


    "Arrangements?" In the night emperor''s puzzled eyes, his anger flew.


    Pick up Bai nianyi, put her directly into the back row, he also squeezed in.


    In the cramped space, she felt the anger and oppression coming from her face.


    His strong arms beat heavily on the door, which made Bai nianyi tremble.


    She was in a daze.


    At this time, the anger of Ye Junlin is directly clear. Bai nianyi doesn''t know what he said wrong, and his heart trembles.


    "You think my proposal is false?" The night king comes to shock the voice Nu way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think that''s what I said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bainian Yi, your answer to me is also false?" The voice of the night King''s coming is light.


    So sharp eyes, but with a trace of disappointment and sadness.


    Bai nianyi got it in a trance.


    The proposal just now is not fake, but the original intention of yejunlin!


    It''s not for the sake of settling this matter that I did it on purpose.


    She faltered and didn''t know how to explain.


    It''s just that I''m not careful and I don''t want to refuse!


    In a hurry to explain, he bit his tongue.


    Bai nianyi was so painful that he immediately covered his mouth and said in a stuffy voice: "brother Jun Lin, wo Bu Si Gu Yi! The statue of Wo Zun is like a fake mud... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vague words, listen to night Jun Lin confused.


    Looking at her pain, yejunlin didn''t rush to attack. He stroked her cheek and released her palm: "did you bite? Does it still hurt? "


    "Pain..."


    A strong rusty smell in his mouth made Bai nianyi''s eyes wet with pain.


    Without waiting for her to explain, yejunlin buries his head, and his hot breath is like clouds wrapped in the sunset.


    The moment shrouded her reddish face.


    After being pried open, Bai nianyi feels completely conquered.


    Not by force, not by violence, but by the natural breath of his body.


    There is always a kind of bewitching power on the body of night king, which makes you indulge in him.


    He was still a little angry, but he absorbed the faint smell of blood painfully.


    The wound was swept by his kiss, but he didn''t feel the pain. Instead, it made Bai nianyi''s cheek more and more red.


    Later, Bai nianyi''s breath became more and more smothering, and he could only push away the night king.


    Looking at the little face that was lured red, he asked discontentedly: "girl, what I looked like just now, does it look very insincere?"


    Ye Junlin realized that he had given ten thousand percent sincerity, and every word he said came from his heart.


    But Bai nianyi suspected it was just a fake!


    The heart is really broken!


    "No, brother Junlin, I didn''t mean that!" Bai nianyi shook his head and hugged him anxiously. "I just didn''t prepare, and I can''t believe it. You really proposed to me! It''s like a dream. "


    "Silly girl, how can this be a dream?" He savored her reaction carefully, broken the heart of the ground, and slowly pieced it back together.


    "Brother Junlin, are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course!"


    "In fact, my answer is also serious!" Bai nianyi is biting his teeth shyly, remembering the scene at that time, and his heart will thump.


    A shining man, actually for her to kneel down, put on the ring!


    This kind of picture, Bai nianyi only met in the dream before.


    "Girl, do you really promise to marry me?" Now I can''t believe it.


    Bai nianyi just flashed his waist, but now he has no confidence.


    "Well, I promise!" Bai nianyi nodded without hesitation.


    Now his heart is full of blood again!


    The ring in the palm of his hand was stained with his nervous sweat.


    With the girl''s affirmative answer, yejunlin is finally down to earth and puts on this ring for her again.


    "This ring looks so expensive." Bai nianyi raised his hand and looked at him curiously and amazingly."Not as precious as you." Yejunlin smiles and hugs her.


    "How much do I cost?" Bai nianyi poked out a hairy head and asked with a smile.


    "Priceless!"


    She was moved as if a gem had fallen into the lake of heart.


    The ripples are just as dazzling.


    "Girl, I love you There''s never been a fake. " Night Jun Lin thought of her just silly appearance, no longer angry.


    Maybe he didn''t give enough sense of security, so Bai nianyi thought it was his arrangement.


    "Brother Junlin, I think it''s incredible We''re getting married! " Bai nianyi''s heart keeps beating. I''m afraid this frequency will last for a long time.


    This kind of taste like a dream filled her heart with sweetness.


    "Girl, from today on, your future belongs to me."


    On the way, Bai nianyi still felt a little trance.


    I really want to share my excitement with Suxin.


    But she has been holding the hand of the night Jun Lin, reluctant to let go, where free space to call Susie.


    When I returned to the villa, I was driven to death by Susie''s 10th phone call and finally picked it up.


    "Yiyi, I saw the news!" Just then, it was a series of screams.


    She quickly held the phone far away and put it to her ear when the voice was low? What news? "


    "Press conference!" Su Xin answers.


    "What?" Bai nianyi was shocked, "is the press conference live?" "Of course, or what do you think?" Susinxin didn''t recognize Bai nianyi''s shock, and she said, "that anyawen is disgusting, and she has a face. Why don''t you tell me what happened? You left in a hurry last night to catch the traitor? By the way,


    does the ring given to you by the wolf look bigger to the naked eye? "


    Susinxin is like a question child, asking a lot at a time.


    Bai nianyi''s joy has not passed, and he doesn''t know which answer to choose.


    "Girl, who are you calling?" Yejunlin came back and changed his clothes. It seemed that he would go out again.


    She quickly hoodwinked her cell phone and replied, "I''m on the phone with Xinxin."


    "I''m going to the company. You wait for me at home." The words fall, the night king is in favor of the ground kisses her forehead, after a moment reluctant to leave.


    "Hello! Is it true that we value color over friends There was a commotion in the mobile phone, and the voice was loud.


    "I don''t have it!" "Not yet?" Susie mysteriously lowered her voice, "Yiyi, can you come out now? Why don''t we meet and talk? "

 Chapter 255

    "Come out?" Bai nianyi thought of today''s sensational press conference, now it won''t be any trouble to go out?


    But Su Xin is anxious to urge her to go out, Bai nianyi has to agree.


    In the room carefully armed, cap, mask, white read according to his cover.


    As she was about to run out, she suddenly found a figure shaking in the grass outside.


    At first glance, there are reflections!


    Is it a reporter?!


    There is no way, Bai nianyi had to turn to Qingjie as a driver, all the way to the city.


    It''s estimated that Susie won''t talk too long. Qingjie is waiting for Bai nianyi to go home together in the parking lot.


    When I came to the appointed coffee shop, it was still cold and there were few customers.


    In the innermost corner, she found Su Xin and Lu Jincheng.


    After that, Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng have not contacted each other again.


    All her recovery is understood and reported by Susie.


    Know ye Junlin don''t wait to see him, Lu Jincheng also don''t want to pull down this face.


    Know Bai nianyi is OK, he does not want to disturb.


    But after watching the press conference today, he couldn''t sit still!


    "Yiyi, is that proposal true?" Lu Jincheng can''t wait to ask, as if he has something to do with his interests, "did you promise him? Are you going to marry yejunlin? "


    For Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, marriage seems a little far away.


    They have not graduated, so early into marriage, really good?


    In Lu Jincheng''s opinion, Bai nianyi didn''t think clearly at all!


    It''s so impulsive!


    Suxin is not the same, she is the envy, blessing!


    Ye Junlin''s kindness to Bai nianyi and their feelings are what she knows best.


    Now that she''s finished, she''s happier than anyone else.


    In particular, ye Junlin also made a public proposal at the press conference, kneeling on one knee!


    It''s romantic to the extreme.


    It''s like a king who holds great power and fights on the battlefield. For his beloved beauty, he puts down the dignity of his knees.


    The more I think about it, the more moved I am!


    "Of course it''s true!" Said the night king, white read according to unconsciously smile, eyes of happiness is almost full to overflow, "can it be fun?"


    "Yiyi, you haven''t graduated yet. Are you going to get married?" Lu still can''t believe it.


    Perhaps it should be said that he simply can not accept this sudden blow.


    Although it is true that Bai nianyi and ye Junlin communicate, marriage and communication have totally different meanings.


    "Is that relevant?" Bai nianyi''s face was puzzled. "Meeting the right person has something to do with graduation?"


    "But you want to get married! You are so young, you have many choices! " Lu Jincheng desperately wants to find the shortcomings of yejunlin, but he can only start from his age,


    he is seven years older than you! There will be a generation gap in the future! "


    "Generation gap?" Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t find the generation gap, but I felt more and more that I was connected with brother Junlin!"


    Take the day of yejunlin''s accident for example!


    If she stayed at home, she might not be able to stop her at the hotel.


    That day, she was always in a state of mind at home, so she would go shopping with Susie.


    Even according to their own place to go shopping.


    That''s what happened!


    This unintentional move has won too much time!


    "Do you believe that nothing happened between him and Ann Lu Jincheng unconvinced smile, "if Anya Wen really under the medicine, night Jun Lin can resist?"? Maybe they already have something, but yejunlin dare not admit it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jincheng''s assertive manner made Su Xin quiet.


    She didn''t think about it before, and suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    Big gray wolf may be too care about Yiyi, just dare not let her know.


    "You don''t know anything. Why do you say that?" Bai nianyi was almost blown up by Lu Jincheng. He slapped his hand on the table, and the waiter who brought the coffee was stunned. "When I went there, my brother Junlin was still wearing clothes. It wasn''t what happened!"


    "It may have happened, it''s over..."


    "No way!" Bai nianyi said firmly, "an Yawen specially called me and led me to the hotel. I happened to be shopping with Xinxin, and I was there in 15 minutes! I''m sure nothing happened at that time! "


    Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng are still dubious, which makes Bai nianyi anxious: "and when I went back that night, I was


    Words haven''t finished, white read in accordance with shame face red, stop didn''t continue.


    Fortunately, her reason is still there!


    Such a private and shy thing, even if Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng are her friends, they can''t say it casually.


    The fear of being dominated that night was still deeply branded in Bainian Yi''s heart.She remembered the pain from the beginning.


    Every time I think of it, I want to tie an Yawen up and hang 250 lashes!


    "In a word, I think it''s too thoughtless of you to promise him like that!" Lu Jincheng holds his arms in his arms, and his face is gloomy. "No matter what, you should think about it carefully and ask your elders for advice..."


    "Hello Susie bumped him with her elbow angrily, "she''s the only one in Yiyi''s family! Who did she discuss with? In addition to our opinions, she can also decide for herself! "


    "We are her friends, of course for her good!" Lu Jincheng knew that he had said something wrong. He shouldn''t mention Bai nianyi''s family. He quickly digged off the topic and said, "I can''t look at her. I don''t want to stop her impulse!"


    Having known Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng for so many years, Bai nianyi doesn''t think they want to hurt themselves.


    It''s just that I''m going to get married all of a sudden. It seems like I''m in a hurry.


    But being in a hurry doesn''t mean you haven''t considered it well.


    In fact, in her heart, she has long believed that yejunlin is the only love in her life.


    It''s a matter of time before she gets married. She won''t regret it.


    "I really decided that I would marry brother Junlin. No one can stop me! Who! All! no Yes Bai nianyi was resolute and stressed word by word. He always looked at Lu Jincheng, as if he had deliberately refuted him and opposed him.


    "Yiyi, you''ll regret being so impulsive!"


    "I won''t!" Bai nianyi rises with a clap.


    Angry face wrinkled together, the next second into a painful forbearance.


    She suddenly covered her mouth, uttered a low retch, and fell back.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Susie nervously got up and held her, "are you sick? Want to throw up? "


    "Well A little bit! " Bai nianyi had a hard time enduring the surging feeling.


    Susie didn''t know what she thought of. She stared at her for a long time. Her voice trembled and asked, "are you Are you pregnant? "


    "Pregnant" two words she deliberately aggravate, startled Bai nianyi suddenly raised his head, almost twisted his neck.


    "What?! Pregnant? " Bai nianyi didn''t expect to go there. As soon as Su Xinxin said it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt


    Very likely!


    She has been feeling sick in her stomach these two days, thinking that she has eaten something bad. But she''s more and more worried after Susie''s broken!

 Chapter 256

    Although the holiday was only one day late, she became more and more nervous after she realized the possibility of pregnancy.


    If you are really pregnant, what should you do?


    She hasn''t graduated yet!


    Continue to study or leave school?


    Or just give up everything to be a stay at home mom?


    Countless possibilities and assumptions filled her head in an instant.


    Bai nianyi''s face was pale, as if he had been taken all the blood from his body, and it was cold.


    She didn''t even know whether yejunlin liked children or not!


    "Yiyi, isn''t it true?" See white read to depend on facial expression to become dissimilar, Su Xin uncertain ground asks.


    Sitting on one side, Lu Jincheng has long been unable to speak.


    Having known Bai nianyi for such a long time, he could already see the answer in his expression.


    I just don''t want to mention it or believe it.


    In just one hour, Lu Jincheng suffered a double blow.


    Bai nianyi not only wants to marry Ye Junlin, but also may be pregnant!


    "No way, we all have Wear an umbrella Bai nianyi felt that his fingers were trembling, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Even if it is occasionally unprotected, she did not forget to take medicine to kill.


    I''ve been so careful and attentive. How can I be hit?


    No, definitely not!


    With that in mind, she felt more and more like she was deceiving herself.


    "No one can tell such a thing!" Susie also worried for her, "don''t say if you''re pregnant, you don''t feel well, you always have to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better to slow down Bai nianyi hasn''t got enough psychological preparation.


    She didn''t know how she got home.


    I''ve been struggling with pregnancy all the way.


    If it''s true, what should she do?


    What''s the reaction of yejunlin?


    Every time he uses his umbrella well, doesn''t he like children?


    After living for 20 years, Bai nianyi has never been so worried.


    Sitting in the bedroom all day.


    Time flies, even the king of the night came back, she did not hear.


    It was not until a shadow came down that she finally regained her lax consciousness.


    "Girl, how can you sit here in a daze?" Night Jun Lin rubbed her head, simply squatting beside him, holding up her face just can receive her expression.


    Today''s girl, it seems some strange.


    Is it because of the press conference?


    Because of the proposal?


    Ye Junlin is not sure, so she can only salvage it carefully under her eyes.


    "Nothing, just a little sleepy!" Bai nianyi laughs to prevaricate in the past, and really pulls out a yawn.


    He suddenly hated his height.


    Every time I stand with her, I can only see her hairy head.


    Ye Junlin wanted to keep all her expressions and eyes.


    Can, only squat down or hold her in the arms, in order to collect into the heart.


    "Sister Qing has made dinner. Let''s go downstairs." Night Jun Lin arms homeopathy upstairs, to avoid her own need to go down, holding the girl all the way to the downstairs.


    Fragrance overflowing dinner has been placed, Qingjie has retired.


    The whole dining table and restaurant belong to them.


    In the past, when it comes to eating, Bai nianyi is always full of energy. If he has a good appetite, he can eat a cow.


    But today she was quiet and absent-minded.


    The food on the table hardly moved, so she frowned and put down her chopsticks: "brother Junlin, I''m not hungry at all. I really don''t want to eat."


    "Have some soup, don''t force it." For this wench, night Jun Lin should not worry about her not enough to eat.


    It''s eating too much!


    Seeing that she had no appetite, he didn''t force her, thinking that she could make Qingjie prepare for supper at night.


    Bai nianyi wiped his mouth, like a fleeing mouse, and quickly went back to the bedroom.


    When the night king came upstairs, she didn''t even turn on the light, just staring at the darkness.


    If he can''t find anything different, it''s really stupid.


    Deliberately step more heavily, so that Bai nianyi can recover.


    Her eyes trembled, suddenly looked up at him, eyes flashing contradictions and hesitation.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Yejunlin can only analyze one layer at a time, "did she call Susie? What did she say? Or What did Lu Jincheng say? "


    When it comes to Suxin, it''s impossible that there is no such thing as Lu Jincheng.


    They must know that bainianyi agreed to propose.


    "No, actually I went to see Xinxin and Jincheng this afternoon. They are very happy for me!" Bai nianyi hasn''t figured out how to tell him. He smiles and wipes out the difference. He hooks his neck.


    Why don''t you believe in yejunlin?


    Is Lu Jincheng happy for her?


    I''m afraid I said a lot of bad things!But he didn''t point out that it should have been a happy thing. He didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere because of the meeting between Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng.


    The girl is about to become his wife. No matter what Xiao thinks, Lu Jincheng is doomed to be a failure.


    Think of here, night Jun Lin mouth with a winner''s smile, thin lips stick to her jelly like lips.


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and was preparing to meet his tenderness, but he felt that his stomach was churning again!


    "Oh..." She quickly pushed away yejunlin, jumped up and rushed into the bathroom.


    There was a dull sound of pain, which made the night King''s heart heavy.


    He went in and saw Bai nianyi twitching his shoulders against the toilet.


    But nothing came out.


    "Girl, are you sick?" Yejunlin stepped forward and subconsciously stroked her back.


    The seemingly cold face was instantly filled with worry about her.


    "It''s OK. It seems that I have a bad stomach." White read according to gargle, pale face gradually restore ruddy.


    Uncomfortable feeling is only occasionally.


    I have no appetite these two days. I don''t want to eat anything and I feel sleepy.


    Counting carefully, Bai nianyi was more worried.


    Yejunlin had insisted on taking her to the hospital, at any rate, comfort saliva are dry, he reluctantly agreed to observe another day.


    He didn''t make a fuss.


    But is related to the girl, the night king will unconsciously enlarge 1000 times care.


    All night.


    Bai nianyi finally summoned up the courage and asked Susie to accompany him to the hospital for examination.


    Because of the press conference, yejunlin worried that she would be surrounded by people when she went to school, and asked her to postpone for another two days before returning to school.


    Before that, she hopes to determine whether she is pregnant or not.


    When Susie finishes school, they get together outside the school.


    Stepping into the hospital, Bai nianyi is inexplicable.


    She took Susie in her arms and asked in fear: "Xinxin, you say Are you really pregnant? Are we going to gastroenterology or gynecology? "


    "You''re asking me that!" Susie scratched her head. Let''s register both departments.


    Said, she led white read according to do a detailed examination.


    But the results won''t be available until the next day.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Bai nianyi seemed to be hit in the head.


    Still have to worry one night to get the result???


    How should I suffer tonight!


    "Don''t worry! "Why don''t you give the wolf a shot first," Susie said. "Try his mouth. If you are really hit, you will know how to speak."


    "I Let me see! " Bai nianyi goes back to the villa uneasily, holding pad and sitting on the bed. When the footsteps of yejunlin came home, she quickly opened a video.

 Chapter 257

    "Brother Junlin, you are back!" Bai nianyi squeezes out a happy voice. His eyes seem to be staring at the video on the pad, but Yu Guang carefully looks at his every expression.


    See ye Jun Lin''s attention cast, she immediately "ha ha" laugh.


    What''s playing on pad is Mengbao''s self portrait video. Looking at the cute and funny children inside, Bai nianyi likes it more and more.


    In fact, she likes children.


    It''s just that ye Junlin doesn''t seem to like children.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hit!


    Bai nianyi was very excited. He held down Feiyang''s mood and handed the video to him to see: "look at this baby, isn''t it super cute and cute?"


    Night Jun Lin brow locked, looked for a long time, plain tunnel: "OK."


    Not bad


    So cute, he said it was ok?!


    There seems to be a weight, instant hit on her heart.


    My heart is floating to the sea


    "Isn''t it lovely?" Bai nianyi asked, "I think it''s so cute!"


    In the video, a series of "giggles" are made. The baby''s laughter is so magical that Bai nianyi can''t help laughing.


    Did not expect that night Jun Lin''s face more heavy, throw out a sentence: "I hate children most."


    I hate children most


    I hate


    Hate


    oh£¡£¡£¡ NO£¡£¡£¡


    Bai nianyi is thrown into the abyss in an instant and looks at the back of Ye Junlin in despair.


    He doesn''t like children.


    What would be her reaction if she knew she was pregnant?


    In the quiet room, she felt her heart beating harder and harder.


    I don''t know if I can detect anything. The night King''s hand suddenly turns his head: "what''s the matter? It''s strange today. Tell me something? "


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach?!


    Bai nianyi felt guilty and shook his head: "no, nothing!"


    After thinking about it, she decided to wait until tomorrow when she got the result.


    Yejunlin always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    Looking at the smile on her face, it seems that she is too worried about her?


    Bai nianyi continues to watch the video in bed. When yejunlin goes to the bathroom to take a bath, she quickly turns out her mobile phone and presses it.


    [Xinxin, I still dare not say, he said he didn''t like children]


    [this What can we do? ¡¿


    [it''s better to wait for the result tomorrow]


    [it can only be like this]


    when Bai nianyi put away his mobile phone, he felt depressed.


    How she wishes the time could be faster!


    Once you get the results, you can decide what to do.


    This night, Bai nianyi had a lot of messy dreams.


    Crying in my dream.


    She dreamt that she got the examination results and was really pregnant, but yejunlin said she hated children and asked her to get rid of them.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was so tired that she almost forgot to go to the hospital.


    "Girl, what did you dream of last night?" Ye Junlin stood by the lavatory and asked curiously, "I seem to hear you crying."


    "Well I dreamt that my cake was robbed by a dog Bai nianyi hesitated to answer.


    The night king comes to smile immediately: "how do you even dream to also eat completely?"


    I had breakfast with him and personally took him to the door.


    Bai nianyi looks at his back again and again, but he can''t see what kind of future they will face when they get the result.


    Susie only has class this morning. After lunch, they go to the hospital together.


    Finally, she waited until 12 o''clock at the school gate.


    Bai nianyi is still fully armed and afraid of being photographed by reporters.


    Hospitals.


    "Yiyi, don''t be nervous, take a deep breath!" Susinxin took her to comfort her. Seeing Bai nianyi''s face, she must have had a bad rest last night.


    She understood Bai nianyi''s feelings.


    Yejunlin said she didn''t like children, which put a lot of pressure on her.


    Children who thought they would be expected are likely to become resistant now.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know whether he nods or not. Under the leadership of Su Xinxin, he enters the doctor''s office together.


    "Miss bainianyi?" The doctor found the examination report, pushed down his glasses and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    Two girls hand in hand, out of thin sweat.


    "Yes


    "Your test report shows that you are not pregnant."


    The doctor''s words, let white read according to the old half day can''t believe.


    She couldn''t say whether she was lucky or disappointed, but she felt that her heart was suddenly empty.


    "However, your ovulation is abnormal, and it''s not easy to get pregnant," the doctor said in a tone that made Bai nianyi''s heart sink more and more seriously. "But it''s not that you can''t get pregnant, it''s just that The pregnancy rate is much lower than the average person. "Bai nianyi only felt that the brain was in a mess. She didn''t seem to hear what the doctor said.


    However, Su Xinxin, with a dignified face, wrote down every word carefully.


    Out of the office, Suxin see white read according to the face ugly, help her to digestive department took the examination report.


    The report shows that Her vomiting and loss of appetite during this period of time were all caused by gastritis.


    She''s not really pregnant.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? I''m a little afraid of you. Can you say something? " Susie pleaded low, as if afraid of scaring her.


    "I Can you have a baby in the future She was afraid of pregnancy, but now her worries have changed.


    If really can''t live, isn''t she and yejunlin without the crystallization of love?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to have a baby, but thinks it''s not the right time to get pregnant.


    But what the doctor said just now threw her into despair.


    In the corner on the other side of the chair, a stealthy figure was eavesdropping.


    Just now, an Yawen, as usual, came here to see a psychologist. She saw Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi go to the gynecology department from a distance.


    Since the press conference, she felt that she was about to collapse and had to come to the hospital for help from a psychologist.


    But the appearance of Bai nianyi attracted an Yawen''s attention.


    She hid in the corner of one side and heard that there was a good play in their words. She immediately took out her mobile phone and secretly pressed the recording.


    "No, the doctor just said the probability is low!" Susie patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "don''t be so desperate. As long as it''s not impossible, it''s possible to succeed."


    "How long will it take to succeed?" Bai nianyi hung his head sadly, "a year? Two years? decade? No one knows how long the deadline is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suxin''s heart sank with her, and she could not find any consolation.


    She certainly understood what Bainian was worried about.


    "That Yiyi, you and the wolf always use umbrellas Su Xinxin seems to be determining what, "there is no time to use or take medicine?"


    Actually, she lied that day.


    Several times TT broke down, she found out.


    But the medicine had been finished long ago, and Bai nianyi forgot to buy it.


    I survived several times with a fluke.


    Now she understands.


    It''s not her luck, it''s her body, it''s hard to get pregnant! "Xinxin, what should I do? Should I tell brother Junlin? " Bai nianyi cried and asked, she didn''t know how to open her mouth!

 Chapter 258

    There was a silence in the air.


    It seems that there is a ghost passing in front of them, which causes the sudden silence.


    Finally, suxinxin broke the depression.


    "Let''s not talk about it first!" Su Xin''s brow was wrinkled. "Anyway, it''s not that he can''t live. It''s just that the probability is relatively low. Don''t shine the card too early!"


    "But I''m going to marry him soon. How can I hide such a big thing from him? " Bai nianyi''s heart is more and more tired.


    She was used to being with yejunlin, and didn''t want to deceive him.


    This will only make her heart more and more insecure and afraid.


    "Yiyi, I''m not bluffing you!" Susie stressed mysteriously, "in case your situation is known by the night people, I''m afraid they I don''t have to promise you to get married! You see, it''s not easy for you and big wolf to get the consent of night family! How can something go wrong at this time? "


    Su Xin''s words seem to be reasonable, which also deepens Bai nianyi''s scruples.


    At night, her situation is really not easy to explain. "So, in my opinion! When you and big gray wolf pull the card and hold a wedding, we can talk about it again, "Susie said with a confident face, patting her on the shoulder," when the rice is ready, it''s useless for them to oppose it! You can also tell big gray wolf that you just found out after a recent physical examination. He loves you so much that I don''t think he will be angry because of this! "


    "But..."


    Bai nianyi also wants to go on. An Yawen, who is recording at the corner, is overjoyed. She interrupts the recording and leaves.


    "Yiyi, don''t hesitate, just do it!" Suxinxin is also worried about her, thinking of the night family, she must be persistent to her children.


    In case her condition is not optimistic, she will not be able to get married.


    Bai nianyi did not answer.


    Maybe she has her own decision in her heart.


    Looking at Su Xinxin worried about her appearance, she squeezed out a firm smile: "I''ve decided. I''ll tell brother Junlin when I go back tonight! No matter whether the night family can accept it or not, he is my future husband. I can''t hide it from him! "


    "Do you really think about it?" Susie sighs.


    "Well!" Bainianyi didn''t want to cheat him.


    It''s really disrespectful of Ye Junlin and their relationship.


    "Well, if there''s any trouble, please tell me! Don''t stand on your own Suxin is really worried.


    It''s not easy to see that they are about to achieve the right result. How can such a fault happen suddenly?


    Bai nianyi''s heart stone fell down, looked at the report in his hand, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha Gastritis Ha ha ha ha ha


    Originally, she felt depressed, but seeing Bai nianyi''s appearance, Su Xinxin couldn''t help being teased and patted her: "you are such a foodie! I told you to eat less, you don''t listen! It''s embarrassing


    "I''ll never eat that much again." After this lesson, Bai nianyi swore to himself that he must break away from the food team!


    Although the results of the examination were not very good, I finally knew what was going on.


    Bai nianyi also specially invited Su Xinxin to drink a cup of milk tea, and the two went their separate ways home.


    When she came out today, she stole away from sister Qing.


    After all, I was not sure what was going on at that time. I was afraid that sister Qing would give a small report to yejunlin.


    Standing at the bus stop, I just took a sip of hot milk tea and suddenly stopped a black car.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    The door opened and suddenly a crowd of people came towards her.


    The milk tea in her hand fell to the ground, and the next second she was shoved into the car.


    "You..."


    "Miss Bai, it''s Mr. Ye who wants to see you." These people are very considerate and report to their families when they come up.


    It''s a little violent.


    "Mr. night? Night shock Xiao Intuition tells her it won''t be night.


    If he wanted to see her, he wouldn''t do it that way.


    "That''s right." The bodyguard in black admitted unequivocally.


    The direction they are heading for is also night home.


    Bai nianyi''s heart suddenly began to feel uneasy after a certain time.


    How did yezhenxiao suddenly want to see her? Is the night king here?


    It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    The car drove into the area of the night home and stopped in front of the villa.


    Don''t need the bodyguard''s push, white nianyi obediently get out of the car, follow them to go inside.


    As soon as he stepped in, yezhenxiao sat in the hall, his face cold and dignified.


    That vision sweeps white to read in accordance with the heart straight jump.


    "Uncle Ye..." She stepped forward timidly and said hello politely.


    Bai nianyi saw clearly that on the sofa beside him was another person -- an Yawen!


    Why is she here again?


    She has a face??Aware of Bai nianyi glaring at an Yawen, night shock Xiao voice: "Yiyi, you sit down first."


    "Oh Bai nianyi sits down obediently, and suddenly feels that the sharp sight on the opposite side is more fierce.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Night shock xiaomindlessly asked.


    Bai nianyi glances at an Yawen and guesses if she has fanned the flames again.


    I don''t know what the other party has done. She can''t deal with it!


    "Uncle Ye, what do you want to say?" Bainianyi decided to be conservative.


    Night shock Xiao did not answer, deep breath, expression more and more dignified.


    Sitting on one side, an Yawen couldn''t help but sneer in a strange voice: "I''ll tell you, she won''t admit it! Oh, it''s so insidious. Maybe even brother Junlin has been calculated by her! "


    "An Yawen, you didn''t brush your teeth early in the morning. How smelly are you?" Bai nianyi angrily took it back, "what are you doing with nothing to stir up trouble? You haven''t given up on brother Junlin yet?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I give up or not. It''s your character."


    "What''s wrong with my character?" Bai nianyi points to himself inconceivably, "your character is negative, how do you mean to say me?"


    An Ya Wen laughs but does not speak, that self-confidence arrives soon overflow appearance, inexplicably gives Bai nianyi to exert a lot of pressure.


    "Yiyi, you went to the hospital for a physical examination today, didn''t you?" Night father didn''t bother again, asked directly.


    Suddenly mentioned this matter, Bai nianyi in the heart clapped, smelled something wrong.


    Her lips were wriggling and she couldn''t answer for a long time.


    Strange reaction, let night shock Xiao''s face black as night: "how, how to cheat me?"


    "I I didn''t! " Yenna, you know, "how can you deny it?"


    "Is it hard for me to know something?" He can control the whole D city at night.


    However, the more he thought about it today, the more angry he became.


    He didn''t expect that Bai nianyi was in such a situation!


    "I..."


    "You haven''t answered me. What did you check?" Night shock Xiao seems to be very interested in this matter, continue to ask.


    Bai nianyi was forced to retreat by her, and he didn''t dare to admit it.


    Originally, I had thought of some countermeasures, but if I told yezhenxiao now, the future of her and yejunlin would be "Bai nianyi, why are you so selfish?" Anya Wen is more angry than yezhen Xiao, gnashing her teeth, as if she were so evil.

 Chapter 259

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong.


    Bai nianyi feels more and more that both an Yawen and yezhen Xiao are in the same situation.


    "What''s the result of the inspection?" Night shock Xiao continues to press questions.


    The truth is in the mouth, but Bai nianyi has too many worries to say.


    She looked at the night shock Xiao, repeatedly wriggling lips, did not make a sound.


    With a loud noise, the coffee table was heavily clapped.


    Night shock Xiao glaring, is bound to ask her to give an answer.


    Bai nianyi felt that there was no road ahead, but a cliff behind him


    "You want to keep it from me?" Night shock Xiao can''t bear it, directly say long wanted to ask the question, "can''t you live?"


    "Ah?" Bai nianyi was shocked!


    She just got the inspection report. How could it be sent out so soon?


    Looking at an Yawen, she has an evil smile on her face.


    "You want to hide such a big thing from the world. Have you ever considered the feeling of Junlin?" Night shock Xiao''s eyes, very disappointed to her.


    It hurt her deeply.


    Bai nianyi was anxious: "Uncle Ye, I didn''t intend to hide from brother Junlin, but I didn''t come to tell him in a hurry!"


    "Ha ha, Uncle Ye, do you see it? She is so hypocritical An Yawen sneers and takes out her mobile phone to play the recording.


    It''s a conversation between her and Susie.


    Su Xinxin: "Yiyi, I''m not bluffing you! If your situation is known by the night people, I''m afraid they I don''t have to promise you to get married! You see, it''s not easy for you and big wolf to get the consent of night family! How can something go wrong at this time? " Susie: "so, in my opinion! When you and the wolf pulled the card, held a wedding, say it again, when the rice is cooked, how they oppose also useless! You can also tell big gray wolf that you found out only after a recent physical examination that he loves you so much that I don''t think he will be angry because of this


    "


    In this whole process, although Su Xinxin was basically speaking, Bai nianyi occasionally uttered one or two monosyllables.


    But she didn''t stop and deny it.


    That''s the end of the recording.


    Night shock Xiao''s face is very terrible: "so, you plan to cheat me and Jun Lin as your friend said?"


    "No, I I''m really going to tell brother Junlin! " Bai nianyi is a little guilty.


    She did intend to tell yejunlin, but did not want to let the rest of the night family know.


    She knows that this will have a great impact on her and yejunlin''s future!


    "Bainanyi, I won''t agree to it in any case!" Night shock Xiao big anger, "night home can''t have no after."


    "Uncle Ye, I can''t live, just It''s just a little bit less likely. "


    "A little bit?" Ye Zhenxiao sneered, "do you think I should let Jun Lin take risks for this" little bit "


    "Uncle Ye..."


    "Don''t say it, you can leave here well while I haven''t changed my mind," ordered ye Zhenxiao involuntarily, "leave Junlin, you can''t get married!"


    Again!


    Bai nianyi feels that the sky seems to have collapsed, which makes her breathless.


    Looking at yezhen Xiao''s resolute attitude, tears poured out.


    The more you hold the palm, the tighter you are. You want to beat your body hard to vent.


    Why, why is she so frustrated?


    There will be such a situation!


    It''s clear that everything is fine. I will marry brother Junlin soon.


    But this time out of such a situation, let Bai nianyi like from heaven into hell.


    "Uncle Ye, I really I really can''t live, "Bai nianyi cried and shook her head, holding her skirt tightly. She didn''t flinch." I want to marry brother Junlin, I... "


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" Night shock Xiao face contradiction, heavy pressure in the fundus of his heart is also heavy.


    Finally accepted that girl, now


    "Master, why don''t you let me talk to Yiyi?" Mo Xinlan did not know when to walk down, twisting waist, a kind face.


    She glanced at an Ya Wen, their eyes in the moment of meeting, passing a strange.


    "Hum!" Night shock Xiao left, directly left the night home.


    An Yawen also got up and left, leaving the venue for both of them.


    Mo Xinlan smiles and signals Bai nianyi to go upstairs with him: "Yiyi, let''s go upstairs and talk about it."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know what else to talk about.


    But now night shock Xiao left, Mo Xinlan became a negotiator, she can''t help but give face.


    She set out to go upstairs and heard Mo Xinlan ask the servant to make two cups of coffee.


    Sitting in the study, Bai nianyi was as cold as a cucumber. The air around her was full of factors that made her uneasy.


    "Come on, have a cup of coffee. Let''s talk slowly." Mo Xinlan sat down and handed her a cup of coffee.Bai nianyi is more and more nervous, and his throat interferes badly.


    She dropped her head and took a quick drink to relieve her discomfort.


    "Yiyi, I''m a woman, too. I know how you feel!" Mo Xinlan sat down and said to her for the first time, "it''s really painful not to have children. A family is incomplete without children!"


    "Aunt Mo, I..." Bai nianyi wants to quibble.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    If other people''s ideas can be easily changed, then how could she and yejunlin be so difficult to get recognition?


    She is so tired.


    Such a long time of pressure, a one-time outbreak, let Bai nianyi painfully exhausted.


    "So, Yiyi, your uncle night is not aimed at you! He''s for the night home Mo Xinlan''s tone is very gentle, patting the back of her hand, constantly persuading.


    Bai nianyi''s head is heavy and tired. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The eyelids are heavy, like a rolling door that can''t be pulled, and they keep falling down.


    She stares at Mo Xinlan''s appearance, and her vision is gradually blurred and double, constantly changing strangely.


    Mo Xinlan saw that she kept closing her eyes and her head was heavy. She asked strangely: "Yiyi? Are you okay? What''s wrong? "


    "Aunt Mo, I seem to..." When Bai nianyi wanted to ask for help, she didn''t even have the last strength.


    His head tilted and he fell asleep on the sofa in his study.


    In front of the situation, like in Mo Xinlan''s expectation, she has seen nothing strange.


    Mo Xinlan takes out her mobile phone and looks resentful.


    After a phone call, two men walked in, looking calm.


    Mo Xinlan said in a low voice: "you have to take a video. I want to make sure that you have made the plan!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget the balance."


    "Be careful not to be found out!" Mo Xinlan reminds quietly.


    Although the servant downstairs had been taken away by her just now.


    Two men came forward, directly white read in accordance with the shoulder, careful attention to the villa left.


    Staring at the two people who have not been found leaving the villa, Mo Xinlan takes a deep breath and dances excitedly.


    She happily took out her cell phone and dialed another call: "Yawen, I''ve done it!" "Thank you, aunt Mo, thank you so much this time!" On the phone, an Yawen sincerely said thanks, accompanied by a cry, "I''ve asked a friend to buy the limited edition necklace of wer!"

 Chapter 260

    "Really? Great Mo Xinlan was very excited. "I found a lot of people, but they couldn''t buy the necklace. I even got the psychiatric appraisal report with an Yawen, and faked Bai nianyi''s depression tendency.


    Everything, everything is ready.


    Mo Xinlan and an Yawen are waiting to see the video of Bai nianyi being left in the sea.


    In this way, they can be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    My head hurts.


    It seems that there is a force to make a hole in Bainian Yi''s skull.


    She tried to remember fainting money.


    But there was a blank in my mind and I couldn''t think at all.


    It was a long time of lethargy, and she was finally awakened by the sound of the sea.


    Bai nianyi tried to open his eyes, only to see a dazzling white - is the sky!


    What''s going on? Where the hell is she?


    The lost memory came back to her brain.


    She used to talk with Mo Xinlan in the night home study, but later she fell asleep.


    Now at sea?


    Bai nianyi desperately wants to get up, but he can''t move. His hands and feet are tightly tied.


    The rhythmic change of her body makes her feel bad.


    "Are you ready? When it''s done, throw it down! " Bai nianyi suddenly stares big eyes and looks at the two men talking beside him.


    They are in a boat, two men are blindfolded, are discussing something bad.


    Looking down, Bai nianyi found that his hands and feet were tied, and a big stone was tied at his feet!


    They It''s about killing people?!


    Her brain is in a mess, there is a lot of information to digest!!


    I was at home at night, but I suddenly fell into a coma, and then appeared at sea.


    Two men are going to throw her into the sea. It seems that they want her to die.


    Bai nianyi pushes away one layer after another, and suddenly understands that this is the meaning of night shock Xiao!


    Knowing that she can''t have a baby, and afraid that she will marry into the night family, we have to work hard.


    This year in the end is hit what evil, unexpectedly such a bad time, life and death, she has encountered many times!


    More than eating!


    In the face of such a situation, Bai nianyi has experienced many battles. The first time is not to be afraid, but to find a way out.


    The two men were still making trouble, and they didn''t look at her at all.


    Looking around the ship, Bai nianyi''s heart beat violently.


    As she listened to the conversation, she nervously searched for a way out.


    In the vast sea, she did not even know where the shore was.


    Time is running out for Bainian Yi!


    Those people are ready to do it.


    She quickly turned around, holding a piece of sharp wood off the decaying ship in her palm.


    The two men were close, with calm eyes, as if they had been used to killing people for a long time.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Bainian Yi tries to make a final struggle, even though she doesn''t expect them to be merciful.


    "Well And then she got a rag in her mouth.


    Shit! Do you want to be so direct!


    Not even a chance to beg for mercy!


    "You throw it, I shoot it. The employer has to get the video to pay the balance." One of the men said that he had picked up Bai nianyi.


    She was trapped, thrown into the water and doomed to drown.


    Plus that stone, maybe her body won''t be found.


    "Hua --" a sound.


    Bai nianyi had almost no chance to float, so he went down to the water.


    She was already using the sharp piece of wood to carefully cut the rope in her hand.


    Fortunately, Bainian is good at water and can hold her breath for a while under water.


    At this time, the bed has been activated and is driving further and further away.


    This feeling of being dragged to the deep sea makes Bai nianyi extremely frightened.


    Under the sea, dark and cold, she didn''t want to die in such a place!


    It''s broken!


    The rope on the hand was finally cut off, and the hand was free again.


    Bai nianyi has already choked several saliva, her breath is approaching the limit, the body has not stopped falling.


    It''s just that the falling speed is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, he untied the rope and stone tied to his feet. Bai nianyi was so short of oxygen that he felt dizzy and tried to float towards the sea.


    The closer to the light, the stronger hope rose in her heart.


    WOW!


    The feeling of rushing out makes Bai nianyi breathe oxygen, glad that he is still alive.


    The euphoria was only a flash, and it turned into despair.


    The two men''s boats just disappeared, leaving only a faint ripple, indicating that there was a boat passing by.


    Bai nianyi hesitated a little and roughly judged the direction they left from the direction of the ripple.That''s right. Those two must be back on shore.


    As long as she swims towards that place, she can be saved!


    It''s good to have hope in your heart, but sometimes it''s cruel.


    Bai nianyi was so exhausted that he didn''t even have anything to support him.


    Her physical strength was almost exhausted, and she almost sank into the water several times.


    The vast sea is boundless.


    God, can you give me a way to live?


    Bai nianyi prays for the coming of hope in his heart.


    If she can''t see the shore again, I''m afraid she will be exhausted and drowned before she has a chance to live.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of the motor?


    The movement from afar brought her great hope.


    Bai nianyi keeps looking around and finds out that there is a yacht at 2 kilometers away!!


    God help me! We''re going to be saved!


    She took a deep breath and swam vigorously towards the yacht without rest.


    It looks so close, but the distance is shrinking so slowly.


    No I''m really dying!


    Bai nianyi simply took a deep breath and yelled: "help!! Help


    A man really came out of the yacht and looked around curiously.


    "Here! Here The waves made her shake left and right, and she was almost covered by them several times.


    Bai nianyi keeps waving his hands, trying to make the other side see clearly.


    But her strength has reached the limit and she can''t support it any more. "Here I am!" After the last shout, she was crushed by the water like a stone.

 Chapter 261

    The sea was rolling and beating in her ears.


    Bai nianyi''s vision sometimes surfaced and sometimes sank, making her hover on the edge of hope and despair.


    Originally empty in front of a sudden there is a figure close.


    Is it the man on the yacht?!


    Even if the exhausted force is going to sink as soon as possible, Bai nianyi is still supported by a strong belief.


    Her mind is full of the appearance of the night king, want to see his impulse, support Bai nianyi desperately upward.


    The man is getting closer and closer, like a flexible fish.


    At the end of her strength, she wrapped a hand under her arm.


    Strong arm bend, drag weak body to surface.


    "Why are you?" The familiar shock sounded.


    Bai nianyi tried his best to breathe oxygen, and his eyes had long been covered with sea water.


    She wiped hard to see her savior.


    "Ann Brother Ann Bai nianyi looks at him inconceivably. What a coincidence?!


    An Yuchen''s face is dignified, a hand holds her, two people swim toward yacht together.


    Finally on the yacht, Bai nianyi feels like he''s about to collapse and lies down to have a rest.


    An Yuchen found a towel for her, and gave her a bottle of water: "be careful to catch cold."


    "Thank you, brother Ann." Bai nianyi just struggled desperately on the edge of life and death. An Yuchen''s appearance brought her hope.


    And saved her life!


    An Yuchen, who has always been a gentleman, is also very tired. He sits on the ground: "how can you be alone in the sea? What''s the matter? It''s too dangerous. If you don''t meet me... "


    It was too dangerous just now. Bai nianyi didn''t have time to think about it.


    It''s safe now. Her heart is colder than her body.


    Without saying a word, the girl curled up and buried her head in her knees.


    Uncle ye did such a cruel thing. The person she once respected most is a devil now.


    This huge blow and shock made Bai nianyi not know where to start.


    An Yuchen also saw that she had something on her mind, sighed and asked: "I''d better call Jun Lin first."


    "Wait a minute." Bai nianyi held him, his eyes full of tangles.


    To kill her, but ye Junlin''s father!


    He''s against their marriage. He''s going to kill them!


    If ye Junlin knows, what will he do?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is in a mess. If only someone told her what to do at this time.


    An Yuchen thought that she was scared, quickly soft voice comfort: "according to girl, you don''t be afraid, you are now all right! If you are in such a situation, you must inform Junlin, or he will be worried. "


    "Brother an, can I think it over?" She needs to calm down.


    "If you believe me, you can tell me what happened," an Yuchen sighed helplessly. "If you don''t want to tell Junlin, I can''t say it."


    "I''m afraid of Brother Junlin doesn''t know what to do, "Bai nianyi''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are red. He doesn''t know whether he is sad or soaked by the sea." it''s Uncle Ye who threw me into the sea. "


    "Well, uncle night?" An Yuchen murmurs repeatedly, suddenly shocked, "do you mean the father of Jun Lin?"


    Bai nianyi nodded silently.


    "Why did he do that?" An Yuchen doesn''t understand.


    Night shock Xiao is not promised her and Junlin marriage?


    Is everything you did before a reprieve?


    "He knows that I My body has problems, so it''s hard to get pregnant. I won''t marry my brother Junlin, "Bai nianyi said more and more, and his tears began to fall." I was at night, and suddenly I was unconscious. Wake up in a small boat and be thrown into the sea


    An Yuchen shocked a word all can''t say, just constantly swallow saliva.


    Finally, he looked at Bai nianyi''s pathetic tears and quickly pulled a few paper towels to her.


    "My hands and feet are tied, and there are stones on my feet!" Said here, Bai nianyi''s eyes turned into anger, "fortunately, I''m good at water. I didn''t drown until I cut off the rope!"


    "Yi girl..." An Yuchen''s eyes are full of sympathy.


    He couldn''t imagine what Bai nianyi had experienced.


    I almost lost my life in such a terrible thing.


    But she is still trying to survive, even in the vast sea of hope, she did not give up.


    Is it for the coming of the night?


    Bai nianyi finally empties the bitter water in his stomach. Yu Guang glances at an Yuchen and asks: "what about you? How are you here?"


    Now he looks a little embarrassed, with two black circles under his eyes, and his beard comes out.


    In memory, an Yuchen is always bright and precious, and will never appear in other people''s eyes.Suddenly asked about himself, an Yuchen was silent for a while, and his voice lowered: "after that day, I stayed on the yacht all the time. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to face King''s landing. "


    Although it was an Yawen who did something wrong, he was an Yawen''s elder brother and couldn''t get in touch with her.


    Yejunlin is his best brother!


    An Yuchen''s heart is full of guilt and apology, no place to vent.


    We can only find a place like this to hide. It''s better to be a self deceiving ostrich.


    "Brother an, it''s an Yawen''s fault, not yours." His haggard appearance makes Bai nianyi feel helpless.


    People who make mistakes are upright, but people who don''t make mistakes should hide here and feel guilty.


    When did the world become like this?


    "By the way, I''ll give you the changed clothes. You can change them for the time being! It''s easy to catch a cold in wet clothes. " An Yuchen took her into the rest cabin, which is very big, not only the wardrobe, bathroom and bathroom, but also cooking.


    There is also a big bed that looks very comfortable.


    "You can only wear these for a while," an Yuchen said with a tired smile, "there are only my clothes on board."


    A shirt that looks big and big, and a suit jacket and trousers.


    Bai nianyi brought it up and looked at it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m outside. If you''re tired, take a rest. There''s food in the cupboard." An Yuchen has changed clean clothes in the bathroom. After elaborating, he closed the door and went out.


    Mingming is supposed to be an Yuchen''s territory. Bai nianyi suddenly feels like a bandit. With a knife, he drives an Yuchen away.


    But she''s really tired and sleepy. She can''t stand it any more.


    Mo Xinlan must have given her coffee medicine, so that she would faint so quickly.


    Just now, after swimming in the water for a long time, Bai nianyi was very tired.


    Put on clothes, she can only disregard the condemnation of conscience, temporarily occupy an Yuchen''s bed.


    When you close your eyes, it''s all nightmares.


    The feeling of struggling in the water seems to be true or false, which makes Bai nianyi talk in fear.


    "Girl Girl... " The voice of night King''s landing seems to be beside her ears, which makes her dream sweet in an instant.


    The dreams about him are always so beautiful.


    "Girl!" Another light cry. Bai nianyi heard clearly, it''s not a dream, it''s really night King''s coming!

 Chapter 262

    The consciousness trapped in the dream comes back to reality.


    Open your eyes, close to the face, let Bai nianyi sleepy disappear.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi sits up and brushes his face white nervously.


    She didn''t know how to explain it. Her brain was like glass beads scattered all over the ground, only the sound of ping-pong.


    The dance made her feel scared.


    "Girl..." The night king comes to frown tightly, and raises his hand to hold her tightly in his arms.


    There is no one else in the room, and an Yuchen doesn''t know where to hide.


    But you can be sure, it must be yejunlin that he informed!


    Bainianyi didn''t blame him.


    It''s just


    I haven''t thought how to tell yejunlin all this.


    Live to see him, let Bai nianyi strong hold back the fear of surging out, her eyes red, full of tears.


    "What happened?" At the moment of receiving the call, ye Junlin was so scared that he lost his soul, "how can you be here?"


    An Yuchen didn''t elaborate, just told him that Bai nianyi had an accident, let him come to the yacht.


    "I..." Bai nianyi wanted to explain, but he felt that his tongue was pressed by something, and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Is she going to say, your father wants to kill me?


    If you tell yejunlin about her experience, I''m afraid it will frighten him.


    "According to wench, you should tell him," an Yuchen walked in from the door, holding his arms and looking dignified, "you are about to get married. Being honest with each other is a very important rule in marriage."


    There is no secret to hide for a lifetime, and there is no airtight wall.


    Bai nianyi looks at him, his eyes look like asking for help, and his lips vibrate unnaturally.


    An Yuchen is in a trance, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    For yejunlin and her, this is a very heavy matter.


    "Let me help according to the girl to say," an Yuchen know he shouldn''t interfere, but don''t trust their situation, "is your father threw her into the sea! He wants to kill her


    Yejunlin frowned inconceivably, as if he was afraid of hearing it wrong.


    He reread an Yuchen''s words repeatedly in his heart, and asked softly after a long time: "why? He... "


    "Junlin elder brother," the following words, Bai nianyi wants to tell him in person, she shouldn''t let an Yuchen to explain for herself, "I had a stomachache a few days ago, thought I thought I had it, so I went to have a physical examination. "


    "Yes?" The night monarch comes to the eye ground to pass a touch of surprise, once hold her palm, "later?"


    I don''t know if I''m wrong. Bai nianyi can''t believe his pleasure just now.


    Especially in hearing her "have", the reaction of yejunlin is particularly excited.


    "But I''m not pregnant, it''s just gastritis," Bai nianyi pursed his lips and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "However, this examination If I find out that I have abnormal ovulation, the possibility of pregnancy in the future is very low


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this news, ye Junlin''s reaction is not as big as Bai nianyi''s imagination.


    He just kept silent for a few seconds and continued to ask, "what does this have to do with your falling into the sea?"


    "When I went to the hospital for examination, I was found by an Yawen. She secretly recorded the conversation between me and Xinxin, and also went to the night house to show it to Uncle Ye! Uncle Ye is afraid that I won''t be able to have a baby in the future. He firmly opposes our marriage. " Bai nianyi said, his voice choked again.


    The long-awaited happiness, because of this inspection, as well as an Yawen''s recording, fell from heaven to hell.


    It''s smashed into powder and can''t be pieced together any more.


    Her heart is very painful, every time I think about it, I will be torn open a hole, how can''t scar.


    "But what happened?" Ye Junlin still has some things that he doesn''t understand. "Are you sure my father did it?" "I used to be at night. After drinking the coffee that Aunt Mo gave me, I fainted. When I wake up, I''ll be in the boat... " Bai nianyi fell into the memory and felt cold pain on his body. He couldn''t keep warm. "They tied my hands and feet and pushed me into the water. There are still stones on the feet, and they keep falling down... "


    "Girl, don''t think about it, don''t think about it..." Night Jun Lin''s heart was stabbed hard, and the pain was convulsive.


    He held her in his arms, gently kissing her ear, his voice murmuring.


    "Junlin, according to the girl is really powerful," an Yuchen saw that the atmosphere of the couple was depressed, suddenly raised the temperature of the topic with a smile, "she not only cut off the rope, but also swam far away by herself, with her ability, I think she can go to the national team."


    Not everyone can swim in the vast sea.


    Some are defeated by physical strength, others by despair.


    But Bai nianyi overcame both problems!


    Bai nianyi was said to smile by him, led to lead the corner of the mouth to reply: "I which have so fierce!"


    "In my opinion, it''s really powerful."


    "You silly girl!" Night Jun Lin''s mood fluctuated more than before, the bottom of his eyes turned to a slight anger, and he grabbed her cheek, "since it''s OK, why don''t you contact me immediately? It''s going to be that long? Don''t you worry about me? ""I just haven''t figured out how to say it," Bai nianyi didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that ye Junlin couldn''t give him an answer. "Sorry, brother Junlin."


    "Don''t apologize..." What qualification does he have to accept her apology?


    Isn''t he the one who almost caused the girl''s accident?


    "Jun Lin, what are you going to do?" An Yuchen sees Bai nianyi''s hesitation, and knows that her heart must be hanging on the abyss now.


    What she needs is the attitude of Ye Junlin.


    "Brother Junlin, if I really can''t get pregnant, will you..." Bai nianyi wiped his tears, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Although you say you don''t like children, I I still want to have our child


    "Girl, you are still young," yejunlin put his arms around her little brain and stuck it in his heart. Every word came from the bottom of his heart. "Children are not necessary for our marriage! I marry you because I love you, not because you can have a baby for me. "


    "But..."


    "No, but," yejunlin interrupted strongly, her eyes seriously made her dare not interrupt, "girl, do you still doubt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi never doubted his feelings.


    She just Doubt yourself.


    She is so afraid that after many years, other people''s children are in groups, but ye Junlin can''t have a child that belongs to him.


    "Tell me exactly what the doctor said." Night Jun Lin holding her cheek, eyes focused on the traction of the wandering eyes.


    "The doctor says the fertility rate is less than eight percent."


    "Fool," night Jun Lin suddenly laughed, rubbed her head, "low, not can''t! How can you be so pessimistic? "


    Looking at the smiling face in front of me, Bai nianyi''s heart seems not so sad as just now.


    She imagined what would happen to King''s landing when she heard about it.


    Silence, hesitation


    But she just didn''t expect him to laugh. "What does this probability tell us? If you try 100 times, you may have 8 chances to succeed, "yejunlin said lightly, not paying attention to this important thing at all." 100 times is not enough for one year. So, girl, don''t think about it. "

 Chapter 263

    Seemingly fallacious words, from the mouth of Ye Junlin, appear so reasonable.


    Perhaps it should be said that as long as it is what he said, Bai nianyi may believe it.


    It seems that the bad result is not so bad when it comes to yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi''s mouth corner finally had a range, pale small face gradually restored blood color.


    What worried her was finally solved.


    But there''s one more thing, night King''s landing can''t just let it go!


    Touching her cool forehead, the pain in his heart never disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for Bai nianyi''s cleverness, he would have prepared in advance and cut off the rope.


    Or maybe I didn''t meet an Yuchen


    Yejunlin dare not think about it.


    His favorite girl may die in the cold sea and be eaten by fish and shrimp.


    Desperate, covered by the sea, the pain disappeared from the world.


    Yejunlin didn''t have the courage to think about it any more. Every time he got close to the result of passing by, his heart was angry and wanted to explode.


    But he didn''t let Bai nianyi see his emotion. He just touched her head with a smile: "are you still sleepy? Sleep again, I and Yu Chen say two words


    "Well!" Bai nianyi nodded obediently and retracted into the quilt to see ye Junlin and an Yuchen out.


    The door of the room is closed, and the steps of the night king can''t wait to speed up.


    The yacht has been parked at the dock, undulating with the waves.


    "Jun Lin, where are you going?"


    Ye Junlin doesn''t want to talk with an Yuchen, but wants to go ashore.


    With his brother for many years, an Yuchen immediately guessed what he was going to do.


    "You look at the girl. I''ll pick her up when I''ve finished." Night Jun Lin looked at the closed door, his heart trembled for no reason.


    "What are you going to do?" An Yuchen can''t imagine.


    "You don''t care about me."


    "How can I care?" An Yuchen''s complexion is dignified, pulling his hand to die not to be willing to loose, "you don''t want to be impulsive, that is your father! You and his face, according to the girl how to do? She will only be more hated


    "She almost died!" Night Jun Lin out of control to roar, eyes scarlet ground ruthlessly pinches an Yuchen''s shoulder.


    There was only one repetition in his mind.


    His girl almost died in the sea.


    He almost lost her forever!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yuchen wants to calm him down, but he can''t find any excuse.


    If it were him, it would be out of control as well.


    "Brother Junlin, what do you want to do?" The door opened slowly.


    Bai nianyi was wearing the loose clothes and looked at him timidly.


    Autumn like eyes, is a touch of wet meaning.


    In fact, he and an Yuchen said, Bai nianyi all heard.


    She won''t let go of her hatred for those who want to kill her.


    But that''s the father of yejunlin!


    What can he do? Kill him?


    Or cut off the father son relationship?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to think, and doesn''t want to watch him lose his mind in anger.


    "Girl, you go in and have a rest." The tone of the night King''s presence takes an order, thinking that this will make her obedient.


    But Bai nianyi came out step by step, raised his hand and sat on his sleeve tightly: "are you going to find Uncle Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eye ground of night king comes is one quiver, "I must say clearly with him."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, girl, you can''t go!"


    "Why? You''re afraid he''ll kill me again? "


    Bai nianyi''s question, let the night King come speechless to answer.


    "I can''t hide on the boat all my life. As long as I go out, Uncle Ye will continue to fight me!" Her heart is so confused that she wants to get rid of the fog in front of her eyes and see where the future is going.


    But she couldn''t reach the fog that covered her future, more cunning than the air.


    "Girl, come with me!" Night King''s eyes suddenly bright, impatiently picked her up, hurried back to the shore.


    Anyuchen want to keep up, just slow step, night Jun Lin with white read according to the car left.


    Even his friend could not guess the plan of yejunlin.


    All the way, ye Junlin doesn''t say a word. No matter how Bai nianyi asks, he just stares straight ahead.


    Instead of going home, they drove into the city.


    On the way, yejunlin made a phone call, like to Xing Ying.


    Bai nianyi was in the cloud and fog, but he didn''t hear what he said.


    The car finally slowed down and stopped at the side of the road.


    "Girl, get out of the car." It looks like King''s Eve has a plan.


    She Lengleng to follow, he was holding the palm of the hand, to the front door.


    This is the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were wide and round, as if he had guessed his meaning, but he was not sure."Mr. night, here are the papers!" Xing Ying handed over a pile of things sweating, as if in a hurry.


    Night Jun Lin looked carefully, involuntarily led her into.


    There is no one in the whole hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, which seems to be dedicated to them.


    Within 10 minutes, two hot red copies were handed over.


    Bai nianyi, as if in a dream, took it tremblingly.


    It wasn''t until the heat of the red book came through that she suddenly realized and looked at the man with a bright smile beside her.


    "Brother Junlin, we Is it husband and wife? "


    "Yes, girl." His warm chest came up, and his heart beat was printed in her ear.


    They are husband and wife.


    What an incredible, beautiful word.


    Three hours ago, Bai nianyi didn''t know if he would live to see him again.


    Now, they appear in the Civil Affairs Bureau, with marriage certificates in their hands.


    "No one can separate us." Ye Junlin leads her to the door and gives her a kiss on her lips.


    Bai nianyi has a light in his dull eyes, which reflects the sunset at the moment: "brother Junlin..."


    "You are going home with Xing Ying now. I have to deal with some things."


    Xing Ying was about to ask Bai nianyi to get on the bus when she let her go.


    "Are you going to the night house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence is his affirmation.


    "I''m going too!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!" Yejunlin has a firm attitude.


    "Then I won''t let you go." Bai nianyi angrily hugs his waist and tries to hang it on the waist of Ye Junlin.


    The weight of this wench is not threatening at all. As long as ye Junlin is strong, she can release her hand.


    But he didn''t have the heart.


    After a few seconds of quiet confrontation, he sighed and compromised: "OK, but you have to follow me and listen to me."


    "I listen, I listen." Bai nianyi nodded.


    Yejunlin signals her to get on the bus and drive to the direction of Yejia.


    It''s getting dark.


    After receiving the video of Bai nianyi being thrown into the water, Mo Xinlan has made a happy appointment with an Yawen.


    They go shopping and eat big meals, just like a pair of good sisters, celebrating the happiest things together.


    Night home only just came back from the outside of the night shock Xiao.


    "Young master." The servant''s voice rang out, interrupting yezhenxiao''s thoughts of opening the newspaper.


    He couldn''t help looking up.


    He saw a strong intention to kill in his son''s eyes.


    It was something yezhenxiao had never seen before. At least, yejunlin never showed such an expression to him.

 Chapter 264

    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter?" Night shock Xiao don''t understand ground ask.


    As soon as his eyes moved, he saw Bai nianyi hiding behind yejunlin. He had already guessed the purpose of this trip.


    He closed the newspaper in his hand, put it down, and motioned to the servant to make tea.


    "No, I just want to ask you why you want to kill a girl." Ye Junlin keeps Bai nianyi behind him. He seems to be afraid that the coming war will affect the innocent.


    In the cold sea, he couldn''t protect her.


    But now, yejunlin won''t let anyone hurt her.


    "The next killer?" Night shock Xiao frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Night Jun Lin came forward, angry eyes in anger splash, "you let the girl into the sea, want to let her die! If you can do it, don''t be afraid to admit it! "


    "Are you crazy?" Night shock Xiao instantly angry, angry face red, "why did you do this kind of thing?"


    "Not yet?"


    "I really haven''t done it!"


    Even Bai nianyi couldn''t see it any more. He felt chilly in his heart: "I fainted after drinking a cup of coffee in my study upstairs. When I woke up, I was tied up and pushed into the sea! But for my good water quality, I would have died long ago! "


    "Yiyi, are you What''s wrong? " Yezhenxiao seems to know nothing, but yejunlin doesn''t believe it.


    Since Bai nianyi insists on what happened at night, it must have something to do with yezhen Xiao.


    "The coffee that Aunt Mo handed me, I passed out after drinking it! What else can be misunderstood? "


    Bai nianyi is hoarse and his eyes are full of blood. I don''t know whether he is angry or sad.


    "Wait, you said you drank Xinlan and handed you coffee, and then you fainted?"


    "That''s right!"


    Night shock Xiao more think more strange, touch out the mobile phone, dial out Mo Xinlan''s mobile phone.


    There was only one ring in the telephone, and the telephone rang immediately at the door of the villa.


    Mo Xinlan is carrying large and small bags of things in her hand, and the necklace that an Yawen gave her: "master, what can I do for you?"


    She just walked into the room with a happy smile on her face, and suddenly her face became like hell.


    Seeing the safe and sound Bai nianyi, the bag in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    Mo Xinlan''s over surprised reaction makes Bai nianyi and ye Junlin look in their eyes.


    They exchanged a look and focused on Mo Xinlan.


    "What''s going on today?" Night shock Xiao back to go forward, "you said you and Yiyi alone talk, later? What happened then? "


    "Later?" Mo Xinlan hesitated, for a moment missing words, suddenly raised a voice, "I and Yiyi did not say anything, she suddenly mood is not right, rushed out to leave!"


    "You''re bullshit Bai nianyi shouts.


    "Yiyi, have you been under too much pressure recently, and your spirit is not so good..." If Mo Xinlan says something, it seems that he is blaming Bainian for something wrong with his spirit.


    "I didn''t. There was something wrong with the coffee you gave me!" With that, Bai nianyi''s eyes turned red.


    She is so afraid of night King''s coming that she thinks she has mental illness. She knows exactly what happened!


    "Is there any problem with Yiyi''s spirit, I don''t know yet?" The king of the night sneers.


    Mo Xinlan seems to have been prepared for a long time. She snatched the words and asked: "today, I met an old classmate of mine, a doctor in the comfort psychology clinic. He told me that Yiyi has been doing psychological counseling there these two days. I''m sure we''ll know by checking. There must be her information and cases there. "


    "Such a small clinic, you want to deceive me into believing it?" Like to see through Mo Xinlan''s moves, ye Junlin is not moved, "if Yiyi has been conducting psychological counseling there, there must be a surveillance camera nearby to take her! There should be in the clinic, too! I''ll send someone to check it out. "


    "This..." Mo Xinlan said for a moment, "in a word, I haven''t done anything."


    Night shock Xiao suspicious eyes back and forth more than, to his understanding of Mo Xinlan, already see that there is fraud.


    "Mo Xinlan!" Bai nianyi yelled out of control, "you are a psychopath! I''m not sick at all! I didn''t! "


    "Yiyi, let''s go." Night Jun Lin a pull emotional she, turned to go out.


    He has lived in the night home for so many years. Yejunlin knows who yezhenxiao and moxinlan are.


    Looking at their reaction just now, only Mo Xinlan is different.


    And his father didn''t seem to know!


    If it''s acting, it''s impossible for yezhenxiao to even look good.


    The only possibility -


    all this is mo Xinlan''s own decision!


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you believe me?" Bai nianyi''s face was full of tears, and the feeling of being wronged was like stabbing her heart, "I''m not crazy, I''m not!"


    "Girl, I know," yejunlin hugged her in the car and comforted her in a soft voice, "I believe you. But I doubt it''s that simple! ""What do you mean?"


    "My father should not have known.


    "How could it be?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it.


    Although she also observed yezhenxiao''s reaction just now, he seems to have no idea.


    But Mo Xinlan''s reaction is absolutely weird!


    "Give me some time and I''ll find out what happened." Yejunlin plucks her messy hair and kisses her forehead.


    Bai nianyi''s excited heart calmed him down in an instant.


    She constantly adjusted her breathing. It''s no wonder that she was regarded as a psychopath when she thought of losing control just now.


    After experiencing the fear and despair on the sea, Bai nianyi''s mood fluctuates too much.


    She needs to adjust herself as soon as possible, not to let Mo Xinlan borrow.


    "Well, I''ll give you time." Bai nianyi nodded firmly.


    At this time, she didn''t know who else to trust except yejunlin.


    ¡­¡­


    Until it is confirmed that ye Junlin drives away, ye Zhenxiao''s face sinks down and looks at Mo Xinlan.


    After what happened just now, she could sort out her "booty" as if nothing had happened.


    "Is what Yiyi said true?" Night shock Xiao closed the door, do not want anyone to hear.


    Mo Xinlan''s back: "what''s the matter?"


    "You drugged her coffee and threw her into the sea!"


    "Master!" Mo Xin Lan Jiao smiles, "Yi Yi, that''s a mental problem. How can I do it?"


    "You even want to cheat me?" Night shock Xiao''s expression is very terrible, just like a lion who is enraged. The corners of his mouth are gently touched, and there is the possibility of biting the prey at any time.


    "I''m not lying, master! Don''t you believe me? " Mo Xinlan is anxious. She wants to fight the suspicion of Xiaozhen.


    "Oh --" night shock Xiao a sneer, "you think those things, Jun Lin can''t find out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xinlan''s heart jumped, and she forgot to deny it.


    "I can find it, and so can he! Do you think there are impermeable walls in the world? " Night shock Xiao''s anger continued to stack, and soon Mo Xinlan could not keep the last secret, "say! You did it or not! "


    "Master..."


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "Yes." Mo Xinlan has no way, is forced by the night shock Xiao a few words, can only admit it.


    In her opinion, she is also reducing trouble for him.


    Night shock Xiao don''t want to white read according to marry into night home, she do so, is the most clean and thorough way. "Pa -" Mo Xinlan did not return to consciousness, immediately got a slap in the face, fell out of control on the bed.

 Chapter 265

    The sharp pain on the face made Mo Xinlan completely confused.


    She doesn''t ask to be praised, but is yezhen Xiao''s reaction too strange?


    This is also for the sake of the night family, in order to let the night family have a future!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Night shock Xiao''s anger almost overturned the roof, let Mo Xinlan afraid to look directly at, "you actually let people to kill Bai nianyi?"


    Grievance in the heart almost explosion, let Mo Xinlan unbearable: "master, you do not allow her to marry into the night home!"


    "But I didn''t say let her die! You said you had a way to persuade her, so I promised you to talk about it alone! " Night shock Xiao''s voice roared almost distorted, completely frightened Mo Xinlan.


    Since she married into the night house, where did she see the night shock Xiao so angry.


    Even the exposure of bainianyi and yejunlin, he didn''t lose control like now.


    Looking at the scarlet eyes in front of her, Mo Xinlan was in a trance and had the illusion of being swallowed by wild animals.


    "There is no other way than this." Mo Xinlan replied obstinately.


    As soon as she finished, she saw that yezhen Xiao raised her hand again and was so scared that she quickly hid in the corner of the wardrobe.


    "To kill her, do you want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life?" The hand that night Zhen Xiao raises is shivering, the eyes that stare big are full of contradiction and tangle.


    Do not know what to think of, his eyes like a layer of tarpaulin, hazy can not see the slightest color.


    "Master..." Mo Xinlan is really afraid.


    I thought that night shock Xiao would stand on his side, but he was so angry.


    Looking at the handbag placed on the bed, the night shock Xiao was even less angry and swept the floor.


    The necklace that Mo Xinlan dreamed of tumbled out and fell to the ground in a mess.


    "Ah, my necklace!" The woman who was scared to death just now has the courage to rush out.


    Night shock Xiao fury hard to eliminate, raise foot hard step down!


    Mo Xinlan uttered a scream, like being stabbed.


    Looking at her distressed eyes, night shock Xiao is afraid that he will stay, will be angry to kill, had to leave Mo Xinlan.


    Touching the broken pendant and the deformed necklace, Mo Xinlan gritted her teeth and scolded: "Bai nianyi, if you don''t die, you will harm people!"


    "Sneeze!" Already home girl, inexplicably sneezed three times.


    Her ears are hot. It''s a sign of someone saying bad things behind her back.


    "Girl, I''m tired. Have a rest early." Night Junlin put on home clothes and sat beside the bed, which made Bai nianyi feel relieved.


    So it seems that he won''t go out.


    After drinking the milk he handed over, Bai nianyi patted his side and motioned him to come and lie down.


    How can ye Junlin refuse her request?


    As soon as he lay down, Bai nianyi found the most comfortable position and rubbed it. His sleepiness gradually came: "brother Junlin, when I was at sea today, I was afraid I would never see you again..."


    That fear, not the fear of death.


    It''s a strong regret.


    I can''t think of seeing ye Junlin again. It''s more terrible than losing my life.


    Some people think that death is the ultimate killer of life.


    But sometimes, when the most important person in my heart disappears, the taste of walking dead makes life worse than death.


    "Silly girl, we will never separate." Yejunlin kisses her, but her heart is heavy.


    Whether it''s the underworld or the world.


    As long as the girl is where, he will be where night Junlin, never separate.


    Listening to the gentle whispers of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi sleeps soundly.


    Even in the morning and night the king''s landing gently picked her up, did not disturb the dream.


    Yejunlin''s eyes were cold, he put on his suit and went out as usual.


    But he is not going to the company today, but to another place.


    "Ready, Mr. night." While driving, Xing Ying answers the phone.


    "Well." The face of the night king is colder, and his eyes are shivering.


    The car was parked in a remote suburb.


    This warehouse is a familiar place. It was the place where Bainian Yi was shot before.


    It''s remote and cold enough. You can''t see any people. No one lives within a radius of 5 kilometers.


    The warehouse has been abandoned for a long time. It''s full of heavy dust.


    "It''s in there." Xing Ying hands over a mask for fear that the dust inside will make the night King uncomfortable.


    He passed without expression, just quickening his pace, as if there were more important things in it.


    Inside stood a dozen or so neat black figures, two of them kneeling.


    As soon as they see ye Junlin coming in, their mouths are blocked and they make a sad cry, like asking for help.


    Night Jun Lin raised his hand, and immediately someone went up and pulled out the rags in their mouth."Jun Lin, help me! We''ve been kidnapped! " Mo Xinlan''s face is still bruised, and the fear in her eyes is on the verge of limit.


    An Yawen, who shrank beside her, also forgot to ask for help. She just kept shaking like a sieve.


    Just now Mo Xinlan was meeting an Yawen, and she wanted to make a confession. She was afraid that the night emperor would investigate them.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as we met, we were hoodwinked and dragged directly into the car.


    No matter how they struggled, they were still tied up and had no power to fight back.


    Yejunlin did not move, just staring at them coldly.


    That look makes Mo Xinlan and an Yawen feel guilty.


    "Save you?" Ye Junlin suddenly sneered, "when you throw a girl into the sea, who can she ask for help?"


    Two people brain at the same time "buzz" to ring, heart like a fall on the ground of the dead fish.


    An Yawen has long been afraid to say nothing. Fortunately, Mo Xinlan has the last calmness: "Junlin, are these your people?"


    At this time, Xing Ying has moved a chair, and ye Junlin sits down, just like the king of hell who is about to judge them.


    Even if he did not answer, Mo Xinlan and an Yawen all guessed the answer.


    "Are you crazy?" Mo Xinlan confirmed, began to roar, "I have explained many times, is the spirit of Yiyi problems! Why do you believe in her, not me? "


    "What are you and why should I believe you?" The sound of the night King''s presence has no temperature, colder than ice.


    Mo Xinlan''s heart "clattered" for a while, even busy way: "I am your stepmother! We are a family


    "But Yiyi is my wife," every word of yejunlin scratched an Yawen''s heart. "She is my wife. I have no reason not to believe her, but to believe your words!"


    "Brother ye, did you misunderstand something?" An Yawen sees the opportunity and struggles forward like a caterpillar. "If you and aunt Mo have something to deal with, can you let me go home? My father will be worried when he sees that I haven''t been home for so long! "


    "Today, none of you can leave."


    The body of the night king comes up with dangerous breath, sharp enough to pierce their heart. Mo Xinlan has long been so scared that she can''t speak. She looks at an Yawen and is gradually wrapped by the coldness in the air.

 Chapter 266

    "What do you want?" Mo Xinlan glances at an Yawen. She is irritated by her words just now, but she still refuses to attack immediately.


    Now we have to deal with them is night Jun Lin, she and Ann Ya Wen face no good.


    Looking back at the whole room, only an Yawen and her stand on the United Front.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship?" Night Jun Lin''s hand, a cold light turning, is a sharp knife, "even on the girl under the hand, but also to cooperate."


    "No, we didn''t do anything!" An Yawen and Mo Xinlan keep shaking their heads, their eyes blinking with fear.


    "You even bribed the witness who saw the girl commit suicide, didn''t you?" Think of these two people to do, in the night king in the heart, death is not worth regretting.


    Mo Xinlan and an Yawen have already arranged a series of plans.


    When Bai nianyi is thrown into the sea, another day later, he will arrange for someone to report to the police that he saw her jump into the sea.


    With that fake psychological clinic report will come to the surface, resulting in the false appearance of Bainian Yi''s suicide due to depression.


    All this, they think that the arrangement is watertight.


    But it happened that Bai nianyi escaped!


    Yejunlin has been targeting them for a long time, and it''s clear to check them layer by layer.


    No matter how cunning they were, he believed in the evidence.


    "If you can do it, you have to pay the price." Ye Junlin raises his hand and signals Xing Ying to take the knife.


    Xing Ying''s face was cold, like a cold killer.


    He took it respectfully, clenched his hand, and walked towards Mo Xinlan and an Yawen.


    They both began to jump wildly in their hearts: "yejunlin, do you want to kill people? It is against the law to kill


    "Oh," said Ye Junlin with a sneer, "if you don''t want to die, one of you must be disfigured."


    "Disfigurement?" An Yawen''s face turned white.


    Face is her proudest advantage. Thinking of being disfigured, she shakes her head and explains in tears: "brother night, don''t I really didn''t hurt Bai nianyi, really didn''t! "


    "Jun Lin, I''m your stepmother. How can you do this to me?" Mo Xinlan also cried, the whole warehouse more and more lively.


    "In my heart, you are just a person who hurts a girl."


    Mo Xinlan''s face turned white. If she wanted to explain, she choked in her throat.


    She didn''t expect that the plan would be exposed, and she didn''t expect that yejunlin would dare to be cruel.


    Anyway, yezhenxiao is his father, and Mo Xinlan thinks that he is defending a gold medal of no death.


    "Do you know who''s coming?"


    The words of the night King''s coming ring out and wake up the two stunned women.


    An Yawen and Mo Xinlan did not fully believe that he dared to do so, silent did not make a statement.


    His patience was polished. As soon as he raised his chin, Xing Ying immediately understood.


    With a flash of cold light, Xing Ying has pressed the knife on Mo Xinlan''s face.


    "Ah - no! It wasn''t me! It''s an Ya Wen! She''s going to kill Yiyi! " Mo Xinlan feels the coldness of her face and can''t help it any more. She takes the initiative to push an Yawen into the water.


    "Aunt Mo, what are you talking about?" An Yawen''s face suddenly changed.


    "It was you who wanted her to die! Say she robbed King''s landing Mo Xinlan just wants to keep her face now. If she can pull down a ghost, she doesn''t mind.


    "Night elder brother," an Yawen struggles, wants to get up, tears and nose mixed a face: "is aunt Mo don''t want to marry into the night home, say don''t like her, I have advised aunt Mo not to do that, that is a human life! But if she doesn''t listen, I can''t help it! "


    For a moment, the warehouse was full of two people blaming each other.


    No one is willing to fall behind, and they all hope to make yejunlin believe in themselves.


    "An Yawen, how can you be so vicious!" If Mo Xinlan is not tied up, she must rush up and scratch her face, "you want to kill Bai nianyi, why do you want to push me?"


    "It''s you! Also forced me to give you that wer necklace, otherwise you will plant things on me! Mo Xinlan, you are vicious enough! "


    "Junlin, you believe me, it''s really an Yawen who wants to kill Yiyi! And she bought me a necklace! " Mo Xinlan where still has the nobility of night family madam, now is a pitiful wretch for protecting life.


    "Do you have a clear idea, on whose face does this knife fall?" Yejunlin seems to shield their accusations. Their eyes are so cold that they shiver.


    "It''s all Mo Xinlan''s fault," an Yawen snatched the words and said with a pale face, "Mo Xinlan has always hated Yiyi, thinking that she must have no good life when she married into the night home, and has already killed her! She mentioned it many times! Really


    "An Yawen..." Mo Xinlan has long been shocked by an Yawen.


    The girl who seems to please her betrays herself under threat.


    Before the understanding, gentle and considerate, are all the illusion of an Yawen!


    She''s hiding too much!


    Let Mo Xinlan think that an Yawen is really treat themselves, will treat her as a daughter, has been looking at Bai nianyi not pleasing to the eye.Who knows, an Yawen is not what she thinks.


    "Since you two have a part in it, why don''t you join us, or get together." Ye Junlin raised his hand and stood up with a cold face.


    After hearing the sad begging for mercy, the knife pressed Mo Xinlan''s face again, and the next second was about to break the skin.


    "Stop it There was a roar at the entrance of the warehouse.


    A figure walked in against the light, which was imposing.


    Even if the identity of the bearer has not been seen clearly, leaving only a silhouette, yejunlin still recognizes the voice.


    He was both surprised and expected.


    After what happened last night, yezhen Xiao must be suspicious. He sent someone to investigate.


    Since it has something to do with Mo Xinlan, he must be staring at her secretly.


    "Jun Lin, it''s easy for people to relax." Night shock Xiao want to come forward, just took a step, but forced Xing Ying to press the knife harder.


    The knife was very sharp, and it made a white scratch on Mo Xinlan''s face.


    "Let her go? When she hurt Yiyi, didn''t she think about the end of today? " Night Jun Lin does not make a statement, Xing Ying has been holding Mo Xinlan, never let go.


    It seems that night shock Xiao didn''t bring anyone else, but came alone.


    He doesn''t want more people to know, he just wants to solve everything.


    "Xinlan is wrong, but anyway, she is my wife and your stepmother!" Night shock Xiao how want to know to love, let night Jun Lin see in his face, let Mo Xinlan a horse.


    Fortunately, Bai nianyi is OK, and things are not irreparable.


    If you want to teach her a lesson, Mo Xinlan is scared to death now, she must know her mistake.


    "Yiyi is also my wife!" The night king came to the scene, his eyes were scarlet, his voice almost roared, "and your wife almost killed her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhenxiao was shocked by the words of Ye Junlin, and even retorted with shame.


    Mo Xinlan is his wife, right, but she did something wrong!


    "What do you want? Do you have to hurt her? " Night shock Xiao bite teeth to ask.


    Yejunlin didn''t make a statement, but was silent, as if affirming his words. "Good! Then let me help Xinlan! " Night shock Xiao deep breath, without hesitation toward Xing Ying.

 Chapter 267

    Night shock Xiao is always the father of night Jun Lin, Xing Ying is still afraid, dare not start at will.


    He looked at the boss and asked what he should do.


    Ye Junlin''s indifferent eyes seem to have a crack: "this is what she does, so she should do it by herself."


    "But she''s my wife. Do you want me to see her hurt?"


    Especially that man, his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is silent.


    Neither let Xing Ying start, nor motioned him to let Mo Xinlan go.


    As if seeing through the shaking of yejunlin, yezhenxiao continued: "Junlin, if Yiyi is in danger, you are also willing to accept it for her."


    If it is


    Ye Junlin''s heart has the answer.


    Don''t say it''s just a knife, even if it''s a life exchange, he won''t hesitate.


    As long as the girl can be well, he is not afraid of any cost.


    But that woman almost killed his girl!


    Think of here, night Jun Lin eyes a Lin, cold voice way: "Xing Ying, start!"


    "No!" Mo Xinlan has been crying for a long time.


    Not only because of fear, but also because of the words of yezhen Xiao.


    In the night home, Mo Xinlan has always been a role to please ye Zhenxiao. She thinks that she is not so important in his heart.


    Until hear night shock Xiao that words, let Mo Xinlan is very moved.


    If she could, she wanted to start all over again.


    Night shock Xiao face a change, stride a jump, rushed forward to buckle Xing Ying''s arm, shouting: "this knife, let me end!"


    If so, his palm will hold the blade.


    Xing Ying was scared to the bottom of her eyes, and quickly took the knife back.


    Night shock Xiao take advantage of a hug, will Mo Xinlan drag to the arms, three two loose her body rope.


    From beginning to end, ye Junlin did not say a word, but his eyes did not leave them.


    Mo Xinlan thought that he was saved, holding the night shock Xiao to flee in a hurry.


    Before they came, they hurried out. The order came from behind, and the bodyguard stopped them again.


    "You think you can take her away if you show up?" The anger in yejunlin''s heart will never be so easy to calm down.


    Night shock Xiao shivered all over, holding Mo Xinlan turned around: "what do you want? Let me get down on my knees, please? "


    Know that everything is mo Xinlan''s fault, but at this time, night shock Xiao no mood to distinguish who is right and who is wrong.


    He just wanted to protect his wife.


    "Good! I kneel down See ye Junlin indifferent, Ye Zhen Xiao knee bend, will kneel in front of his son.


    No matter what mistakes Mo Xinlan made, his father will always be his father.


    Night Jun Lin stares at one side, arm a lift, will night shock Xiao stiff hold.


    The father and son were completely deadlocked, and no one spoke.


    All the coldness in the air seemed to condense on them.


    At the entrance of the strong light, another silhouette approaches.


    Strong intuition surged up and gave yejunlin another heavy name.


    "Junlin..." An Yuchen''s voice came, as if it could be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Night Jun Lin don''t know, an Yuchen is called by night shock Xiao.


    He worried that he could save Mo Xinlan, but he could not save an Yawen.


    She is not an ordinary person. Once something happens, the trouble on yejunlin will only snowball.


    "Big brother! Help me An Yawen cried and laughed, but her tears could not stop falling.


    Thinking of yejunlin''s words, an Yawen really feels lucky.


    Fortunately her elder brother is an Yuchen!


    Otherwise, after so many things, she would not have lived to this day.


    "Jun Lin, I know ya Wen has done something wrong, but I can''t watch her do something! " An Yuchen steps forward, the palm clenches, even touched the shoulder of good brother to have scruple.


    Once they were intimate, from small to large, even if there were conflicts, they could be reconciled within an hour.


    Looking at the world, yejunlin can''t find a second person to keep pace with him.


    But he has a sister like an Yawen.


    The heart of the night king is pressing heavy knots.


    Father.


    Brother.


    In addition to the girl, the people he cares about most are in front of him.


    But what they want to protect is the person who wants to hurt the girl.


    What should he do?


    Night Jun Lin how want to ignore the request of an Yuchen and night shock Xiao, but if he insists, what kind of things will develop, no one can guarantee.


    "Please, let Yawen go." An Yuchen throat interference, each said a word, like stabbed hard across.


    "No way!" Ye Junlin''s subconscious negation.


    As early as expected such results, an Yuchen nodded, I do not know is to admit or despair.Without saying a word, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Xing Ying.


    The development of things makes Xing Ying confused.


    An Yuchen is a good brother of Ye Junlin. He can''t do it.


    Looking at the palm in front of him, Xing Ying hesitates and hands him the knife.


    A touch of sad shadow shrouds an Yawen. She holds her head up and can''t see the helplessness and discomfort in her elder brother''s eyes.


    Just feel the heart was repeatedly involved, a little bit hollowed out her strength.


    "Big brother! Don''t! " An Yawen finally understood, a scream, the voice tore heart crack lung.


    Ye Junlin stares at an Yuchen''s motionless figure, suddenly guesses what, rushes forward to fight in his wrist, and blows the knife out.


    The knife came out and fell on the wall.


    An Yuchen is ready to pay for an Yawen''s life. As long as ye Junlin can let her go.


    I didn''t expect that after the determination was interrupted, a strong fear surged up in his heart.


    It turns out that death is so terrible.


    "Are you crazy?" The voice of the night King''s presence was almost squeezed out from his teeth and smashed coldly.


    "Yawen is my sister. I''m responsible for her mistake."


    "But you have done nothing wrong!" All of them would like to wake up.


    Can an Yu Chen and night Zhen Xiao is not muddle headed, they just can''t see the person that oneself care about suffer injury.


    This kind of mood is the same as yejunlin''s protecting bainianyi.


    "Jun Lin, I beg you!" An Yuchen poses to kneel down, "please let ya Wen go!"


    There was silence in the warehouse.


    Even Xing Ying, who is farthest away from yejunlin, can feel his pain and contradiction at the moment.


    He doesn''t want to let go of the person who hurt Bai nianyi, but an Yuchen and ye Zhenxiao He doesn''t want to hurt!


    If you are determined to deal with an Yawen and Mo Xinlan, these two people will not stand by.


    Is that what he wants?


    Night Jun Lin''s heart is completely confused, night shock Xiao and an Yuchen''s face shake in front of his eyes, pain and contradictory feeling squeeze his headache.


    "Go away!" Ye Junlin grits his teeth and roars. He leaves all the people resolutely.


    It''s just a word. It''s already taken his patience to the limit.


    If you don''t leave again, ye Junlin is afraid that he will regret it. In order to punish him, he can''t help but start with an Yuchen and ye Zhenxiao.


    I think that Bai nianyi and the God of death have passed each other and let an Yawen and Mo Xinlan go, which he has done in his life The hardest decision.


    "Mr. night, is that really enough?" Xing Ying follows the car, and yejunlin sits in the back row with a gloomy face, saying nothing. After that, he felt a cold look behind him, almost piercing the seat to his back.

 Chapter 268

    Xing Ying realized that she had asked in vain.


    Yejunlin is already very annoyed. His problem is just like adding annoyance to annoyance.


    Anyuchen and night shock Xiao are like this, night Jun Lin is still hard to come?


    If you really punish an Yawen and Mo Xinlan, I''m afraid his heart will be more upset.


    The air in the car is more and more depressed.


    All the way home, yejunlin didn''t speak any more.


    I don''t know whether it''s to make me feel at ease or to make Bainian feel at ease. When yejunlin stepped into the villa, he reluctantly held the corner of his mouth like self practice.


    If he goes back like this, the girl will be worried.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" A call of surprise came up the stairs, followed by a series of footsteps.


    This soft voice line, let night Jun Lin subconsciously pull up a more gentle smile.


    With open arms, Bai nianyi''s petite body enters.


    "Did you go back to the company?" As soon as I wake up in the morning, I don''t see ye Junlin, so I let Bai nianyi realize that it''s not right.


    Although he left at about this time every day, her heart was always beating fast today.


    "Well, I''ve dealt with some contracts," yejunlin said, as if nothing had happened, but his eyes were covered by a touch of gray. "Why, do you miss me?"


    "No, just afraid of..." Bai nianyi could not say what he was afraid of.


    It''s like he''s going to do something serious.


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that her intuition almost came true.


    "You''re not going home, are you?" Bai nianyi pursed her lips, and the contradiction in her heart rubbed her brows together. "Although I was really angry, who almost died would not be angry! But they are your family and I have no choice. "


    "Girl..."


    "Anyway, I''m ok. Let''s draw circles in our hearts and curse them."


    Yejunlin was oppressed, but after listening to her words, she melted the knot in her heart.


    On the way home, he thought a lot and didn''t know how to explain to Bai nianyi.


    I almost had an accident with her!


    As her husband, shouldn''t she do something?


    Can happen to appear an Yu Chen and night shock Xiao.


    One is his best brother, who can help each other; the other is his father, who gives him life and future.


    No matter how serious the hatred in his heart was, he could not bear to implicate them.


    "Girl, this time, it was aunt Mo and an Yawen who did it together." After thinking about it, yejunlin decided not to hide it from her.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes changed the color he couldn''t guess.


    Without saying anything, she took out a bag of potato chips and nibbled them.


    After a long time, she asked: "Uncle Ye doesn''t know?"


    "He really doesn''t know!"


    "Oh, I really want to beat them to death!" Bai nianyi doesn''t know whether he''s talking to yejunlin or to himself, "but Uncle Yeh, he''s also being kept from Guli, aunt Mo is his wife, and elder brother an is And saved me. If it were not for him, maybe I would not have the strength to persist in the sea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin savors her words carefully for fear of missing something.


    "Why can''t the wrong person pay for the wrong one?" She knew why, but she was not willing.


    Looking at that sad little face, ye Junlin didn''t say a word and curled up on the sofa with her.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that today''s him is not as warm as before.


    "Brother Junlin, have you done anything?" Out of the understanding of him, Bainian followed the strange way.


    "If I didn''t punish them, would you blame me?" Night King''s heart is entangled in the taste, tied breathless.


    He held the girl tightly, as if afraid of losing her.


    "Because Uncle Ye and brother an?" He acknowledged it in silence.


    "If so, I''m not angry," Bai nianyi replied firmly, "I understand your difficulty."


    The more understanding Bai nianyi was, the more depressed he was.


    "Can we not talk about them?" The girl turned over and hooked the neck of yejunlin, blinking and blinking, "don''t mention the annoying people! When they are the air good


    Ye Junlin reluctantly touches the corners of his mouth, laughing worse than crying.


    Bai nianyi stretched out his finger and pressed the corner of his mouth: "brother Junlin, why don''t we discuss something else?"


    "For example?"


    "Can I make Xinxin my Bridesmaid?" Bai nianyi''s eyes are full of expectations. It seems that she doesn''t care if Mo Xinlan and an Yawen are punished.


    Because of the identity of Ye Junlin, she had not expected such a result.


    Wedding is what she looks forward to most!


    "Of course, you are the bride." At the thought of her wedding dress, the corner of her mouth finally has a range from the heart."You are also the bridegroom. I should have asked your opinion." Bainian Yi didn''t think much. The bridesmaid said that there must be only one person for the best man. "Brother ANN is your best man


    Words fall, there seems to be something stagnant in the air.


    Thinking of what happened in the warehouse just now, yejunlin''s heart was suffocating.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai nianyi sat up and asked, "do you blame elder brother an?"


    What happened in the hotel before has left an indelible shadow on an Yuchen''s heart.


    Now the relationship with yejunlin has fallen to the freezing point.


    It''s not that ye Junlin wants to blame him, but that an Yuchen has no face to see him.


    "Why should I blame him? Yu Chen is not wrong. "


    He was only wrong to have a sister like an Yawen.


    "Then you Did you tell him? " Bai nianyi still remembers the haggard appearance of an Yuchen on the boat yesterday. "Maybe he''s under a lot of pressure. I feel sorry for you."


    An Yuchen and ye Junlin have been friends since they knew each other. They are not easy to ask for help, and they don''t like to make trouble.


    He would never take advantage of the identity of yejunlin to gain any benefits.


    Just do your own business and do your duty as a good brother.


    As long as the night king comes, he can go through fire and water.


    However, this iron relationship is tainted by an Yawen''s actions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence of yejunlin wrote the answer in her heart.


    "That day, brother an helped me to get on the yacht. I knew that since he left the hotel, he had been hiding there and had no face to see you."


    Bai nianyi''s words, in the heart of the night king, pull hard.


    "He must care about your feelings, but he has no face to see you again! If you don''t say it, he can''t guess, so He might think you hate him. " Bai nianyi''s idea is very simple.


    She is a girl. When she comes and goes with Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, she has something to say. The floor is more open than the air.


    But the communication between Ye Junlin and an Yuchen is deep and silent, and there are not so many ups and downs.


    Seemingly simple, but like the roots under the old tree, stable and indestructible.


    "Silly girl, have you learned to reason with me?" I do not know what to think of, night King''s heart suddenly brightened, hands rub on her head. "What do you mean! Look down on me Bai nianyi raises his head unconvinced and wants to persuade him again. Suddenly, he is buried in the kiss of Ye Junlin.

 Chapter 269

    His kiss, like a petal falling from a branch, gently covered her soft lips.


    "No, I think my girl has grown up suddenly." The sigh of night king comes from the heart.


    She grew up under his eyes when she was young. He watched her change little by little Be his woman!


    But in his heart, he still regarded her as an immature little girl.


    A lot of seemingly simple ideas, in her mouth, but there is a bit of truth.


    The tangle in night King''s heart is brushed away, seem to know how to do.


    "Remember to be free tomorrow." Yejunlin raised her hand and scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Why?"


    "Try the wedding dress."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know his arrangement at all. She is his pendant. He can do whatever he wants.


    However, so soon to try the wedding dress?


    It seems impossible to imagine a customized model.


    Marriage is a big thing in life.


    In fact, Bai nianyi has long taken a fancy to a custom wedding dress, but he has not been in a hurry to tell yejunlin that he was told to try it tomorrow.


    The magazine she put under the desk also folded a corner. Originally, she was going to share it with him. Now It doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Oh! Do you also want to ask Xinxin to try Bridesmaid clothes together? " She asked, putting aside her disappointment.


    "Well, she''s going too."


    "What about brother Ann?"


    Night King''s best man, besides an Yuchen can also be others?


    "Brother ANN, brother ANN, brother Ann! I''m going to be angry that you care so much about other men. " With that, ye Junlin is going to suppress her and punish her.


    "Oh, cheapskate!" Bai nianyi got up with a smile and wanted to hide, "he''s your good friend."


    "I don''t care!" Two people fight together, so that the villa finally restored a pleasant atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Junlin took Bai nianyi to try her wedding dress at the appointed time.


    Although she was a little lost in her heart, she tried to smile and didn''t let him notice.


    The positioning of the wedding dress shop has been sent to Su Xinxin.


    She was shocked at the sight!


    This is the most expensive wedding dress shop in the whole K country. The wedding dresses in it are only sold but not rented. They are all designed by internationally famous designers.


    Every material and production is hand-made.


    Even the value of a stitch can be worth an ordinary wedding dress.


    Susie is still worried on her way to the store. If she accidentally hooks her clothes, how can she afford to pay for them?


    I''ll sell her at that time. I''m afraid there''s a big debt to pay.


    After a second thought, and big wolf in, she is afraid of what?!


    He didn''t care about the broken microphone at KTV before.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi go to the wedding dress shop first, followed by susinxin.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, it was like a private shop. There was no one else except the shop assistant.


    Four beautiful salesgirls were waiting by the door, and they all bowed to Susie


    "Thank you Thank you Su Xin was startled, subconsciously thanks, dare not go in.


    Until Bai nianyi waves her hand, she just sees it, calms the exclamation in her heart and goes in.


    "Yiyi, it''s my first time to come to such a place..." She whispered in Bai nianyi''s ear, "every time I pass by the door, I don''t even dare to look at it. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded!"


    "No way!" Bai nianyi was killed by her exaggerated tone.


    "By the way, who is the best man?" Suxin said and looked around curiously.


    Yejunlin''s identity, his best man must not be ordinary people.


    Bai nianyi looked around and didn''t see anyone else. His heart sank.


    Looking at yejunlin, who was selecting the dress, she moved up carefully: "brother Junlin, didn''t you call brother an?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Junlin does not answer rhetorical questions.


    He said so, make her in the heart have no bottom!


    Is it called or not?


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and moved back to Su Xinxin in embarrassment: "I don''t know if the best man will come!"


    "Eh?" Suxin was stunned.


    The assistant quickly took out a set of bridesmaid dresses, all exquisite, elegant and novel in design.


    It''s very suitable for the age of Suxin.


    I like every Su Xin. I don''t know how to choose it.


    She is thin and has no defects in her skeleton. She should look good in any one.


    Finally, the clerk said with a smile, "Miss, you can try everything and choose your favorite one!"


    "Great!" Susie''s carrying one is not enough. The assistant helped her to the fitting room.


    Even yejunlin has already selected the dress, but Bai nianyi is not sure yet, like to see which one is not enough to like.Sometimes choosing a wedding dress is the same as choosing a husband.


    It''s him. It seems that the others are not so good.


    "Why, no one like it?" Yejunlin seems to see through her mood, indicating the clerk to take the suit into the fitting room first.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to be disappointed. He said with a forced smile, "I''ll have a look. I haven''t finished the election yet."


    Words fall, she discovers the eye ground of night king comes to float to put on a bad smile.


    That bad smile is like the claws of a young cat. It''s not sharp enough, but it tickles the heart.


    "Bring up the wedding dress!" Ye Junlin turns around and orders.


    The shop assistant also laughed mysteriously and left knowingly.


    Bai nianyi is completely confused. Has Ye Junlin already helped her choose it?


    Although the taste of yejunlin has always been super good, now it''s time to choose a girl''s wedding dress!


    Can his hobby be the same as hers?


    If she doesn''t like it, should she put it forward or bear it without hurting his heart?


    Countless hesitations grow in the heart, let her tension to pull tight the corner of the dress.


    With the rhythmic "dada" sound of high heels, a white wedding dress appeared in front of her eyes.


    Just one eye, the eye socket of Bai nianyi instantly moistens, cover mouth inconceivably.


    Otherwise, she would cry out in surprise.


    The wedding dress displayed by the shop assistant is exactly the one Bai nianyi saw in the magazine before!


    as like as two peas!


    "Girl, do you like it?" I don''t know when night Junlin is attached to her ear, and her heart is tightly grasped by her voice.


    "How do you..." Bai nianyi is not sure whether it''s a coincidence or


    "The magazine under the tea table," yejunlin said with a smile, which made her face more and more red. "It''s so obvious, and it''s specially folded! If I can''t find out, isn''t it stupid? "


    "Ah I I didn''t mean to hint at you! " Bainianyi protested in a panic.


    She happened to be in the living room. After reading the magazine, she left it there.


    On weekdays, ye Junlin rarely stays downstairs, either in his study or in his bedroom.


    Bainian never thought he would find out.


    "No, I want to know you." The assistant took her hand in the fitting room.


    He wanted to stay together, but he was pushed out by the shy girl.


    Although the fitting room is very big, it needs the assistant to help her put it on. A big man in yejunlin always feels strange.


    Yejunlin''s dress was soon changed.


    In order to wait for Bai nianyi, he stood outside her fitting room and arranged his clothes through the floor glass.


    "Ka..." The door of the fitting room opens. All the attention of yejunlin was attracted in the past, but at a glance, the movement on his hand stopped immediately.

 Chapter 270

    On weekdays, Bai nianyi always likes to dress like a little sister.


    Ordinary clothes, with horsetail, or dressed like a high school student.


    Every time he stood with her, he was mistaken for her brother.


    But now the girl is wearing a wedding dress, symbolizing the most important change of a woman''s identity.


    Her wedding dress is especially suitable for Bai nianyi''s temperament.


    It is lively, witty and dignified.


    The front is short and the back is long, which makes Bai nianyi more tall.


    The girl''s figure fits perfectly with the design of this wedding dress, at the moment of stepping out of the fitting room.


    Let Ye Jun Lin see an angel floating down from the angel.


    His heart gave a sudden beat, followed by an unusually violent beat.


    It has always been him who dominates Bai nianyi''s heartbeat.


    But today it''s her controlling his heart.


    "Girl..." Waiting for the assistant to go out, yejunlin leads Bai nianyi and goes back to the fitting room.


    Meet in front of burning hot eyes, let white read according to foolishly led the skirt: "what''s the matter, do you think it''s not good-looking?"


    She didn''t have time to look in the mirror and didn''t know what it was like.


    From the fitting room out of the moment, the night after the king of silence, no longer make a statement.


    Is this wedding dress not suitable for her?


    It''s possible to think about it.


    Before she was just attracted by the wedding dress, it may not be suitable for her, so she insisted on choosing it!


    Looking at the expression of the night King''s presence, Bai nianyi has no bottom in his heart.


    There is no space for outsiders, is the night king can do anything in the world.


    His palm touched her waist, let the girl lean into her arms: "this wedding dress is very suitable, very good-looking!" The night king came to a pause, and Bai nianyi saw that his Adam''s apple was turning gently. "It looks good I want to eat you here! "


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was startled, like a frightened rabbit subconsciously hiding behind.


    This is someone else''s place. How can ye Junlin do shameful things here!


    For the wolf''s beast change, never in her control.


    Once his flame ignites, bainianyi can only turn into ashes in his temperature.


    Where is Bainian''s opponent?


    When she subconsciously wanted to hide, she was doomed to fall into his trap.


    Ye Junlin can''t help but hold her tightly and seal her mouth.


    By stealing the oxygen gap, he pulled up the evil wanton smile: "girl, keep your voice down, or others will hear you."


    "Well..." Bai nianyi kept silent, but her face turned red when she thought of the assistant waiting outside.


    One door apart, can people outside guess what they are doing inside?


    Kiss will be more and more high temperature, she felt a cool back, has been night Jun Lin zipper.


    Just put on, even she did not come to look at the wedding dress, is about to fall on the ground.


    "Hey, don''t make any noise!" Bai nianyi struggled, blushing and protesting, "take away your wolf claws!"


    "The wolf wants to eat the rabbit." Yejunlin answered unequivocally.


    In such a place, she said nothing, and finally turned into a loach caught by a fish hook.


    No matter how I struggle, I can''t escape the arm of the night king.


    But he did not do more excessive things, fundus temperature welding in a white girl, can no longer move eyes.


    "Brother Junlin, should I Call you husband instead? " Bai nianyi feels that her cheek is so hot. She has wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    "By rights, yes. But I also like that you call me "brother Junlin." It seems that she is used to her sweet and greasy address. For yejunlin, these four words even stir his heart more than "husband".


    Bai nianyi opens his hand and encircles his waist: "brother Junlin, we are husband and wife! It''s like a dream


    "Silly girl, where is this dream?" Night Jun Lin shaved her nose, was now infected by the atmosphere, the same feeling in my heart.


    "That night..." Bai nianyi added with a red face, "it''s our first night. What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking If I dare to take off your clothes, I dare to put on the wedding dress for you. "


    Yejunlin deeply remembers the mood of that night.


    It was their first night, a little confused, but a good memory.


    Bai nianyi was deeply moved. He raised his head and gazed into his eyes. He had never been so happy.


    Even if he couldn''t hear, she swore in her heart.


    No matter what the future will be like, they will never separate.


    "Hey, Yiyi, you''re not well yet?" The door of the fitting room was knocked, and the voice of Susie sounded outside.


    Bai nianyi returned to his original state, put the wedding dress in order, and quickly opened the door: "OK, OK!""Wow..." Suxin opens her mouth with exaggeration, "Yiyi, this wedding dress is super suitable for you! Beautiful


    Susie looked at it carefully and finally found something: "isn''t this the wedding dress you sent me before?"


    Before, Bai nianyi took a picture of the wedding dress in the magazine and shared it with Su Xinxin.


    At that time, she had not decided whether to show it to yejunlin. However, before she was in a hurry to share it, she was caught by him to try on her wedding dress.


    "Wow, big wolf Oh, no, brother Ye is very kind to you! " Su Xin core LED as like as two peas, and he looked up and looked up. "I never thought he''d really make the same style for you!"


    Besides laughing, Bai nianyi didn''t know where to explain.


    If you let susinxin know that the wedding dress was secretly customized by yejunlin for Bainian instead of her request, susinxin will be given this bowl of dog food.


    "By the way, Mr. night, do you need to adjust your dress?" The clerk asked him to stay overnight and confirm the size of the dress carefully.


    Suxinxin was also surrounded by two people to determine whether the bridesmaid suit was suitable.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t need to look at this body at all. Ye Junlin knows her figure like the back of his hand. It''s impossible to make size mistakes.


    "Bai nianyi!!" A roar came from the entrance, which shocked her.


    The wedding dress shop rushes in a crazy figure and pours on Bai nianyi.


    Subconsciously, she dodged and almost tripped over her wedding dress.


    I didn''t expect that an Yawen was rushing in!


    At this time, an Yawen even dare to appear!


    At the sight of yejunlin, he left the shop assistant and went forward with a dignified look. He protected Bainian behind him: "what are you crazy about coming here again? Are you tired of living?"


    "Oh, you want to kill me?" An Ya Wen sneers, her face is very haggard, the dark circles under her eyes are gloomy and frightening, "listen to me!! If I die, it must be yejunlin


    "Get out of here now!" Ye Junlin said that he wanted to do it himself.


    "Bainanyi, you can''t even lay eggs! Don''t you feel guilty about marrying into the night family? Ha ha ha... " An Yawen is hoarse, her state is like going crazy, her eyes are totally different from normal people.


    Yejunlin wanted to throw her out, but she kept pacing up and down, without stopping sarcastic words. Su Xin was also blown up, rushed forward to help Ye Junlin catch people.

 Chapter 271

    "Yawen!" In the confusion, an Yuchen suddenly appears, and grabs an Yawen''s palm.


    Suxin and Yejun come to stay.


    "Let go of me!" An Yawen completely does not have the past gentle image, furiously wants to leave an Yuchen''s hand.


    But she couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, she was exhausted.


    In less than 2 minutes, a man and a woman came into the door and saw that an Yuchen''s face was very ugly: "young master!"


    "Take Miss back!" An Yuchen thrusts an Yawen toward them and tells them again, "don''t let her run around alone."


    Since she was frightened that day, an Yawen''s mood has been very unstable.


    The whole person has been in a manic stage.


    An Yuchen let servant send an Yawen to psychological counseling, want to help her relieve pressure, let the situation better.


    Unexpectedly, an Yawen came here!


    "Yes, yes!" The servant helped an Yawen out.


    When she passed here just now, an Yawen didn''t know what she saw, so she tried her best to open the door and rushed down.


    It just disappeared into the crowd.


    It took them a long time to find an Yawen here.


    "I''m sorry, Jun Lin, Ya Wen. She''s It''s not very stable. " An Yuchen watched an Yawen get on the bus, and finally relieved.


    Looking at Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi''s face, he vaguely knows that an Yawen must have said something ugly.


    "Don''t apologize," yejunlin wiped off what happened just now and put an Yuchen on his shoulder. "Your dress is ready. Go and have a try."


    "Well." An Yuchen is almost forced to smile, took the dress turned moment, face was covered by haze.


    Susie looked at it for a long time, then he was sure and said curiously, "who is that?"


    "An Yawen''s big brother!" Bai nianyi explained.


    "Don''t tell me he''s the best man!" I heard that it''s an Yawen''s eldest brother, Su Xinxin is very exclusive.


    "Xinxin, elder brother an is very nice," Bai nianyi recognized the dislike in her tone. "He is a good friend of elder brother Jun Lin, different from an Yawen."


    "Really?" Susie half squinted, a little suspicious.


    "Really Bai nianyi makes every effort to guarantee.


    To see her so sure, Su Xin reluctantly put down the colored glasses for an Yuchen.


    Curiously looked two eyes an Yuchen put on the dress appearance, Su Xinxin''s eyes inexplicably bright: "however, he looks really good-looking! It''s said that there are many handsome boys in our school, but I don''t think any of them can compare with him! "


    Bai nianyi knows that she means an Yuchen.


    In front of the two men, are a black suit dress, but they present a completely different temperament.


    An Yuchen is just like a gentle prince, always keeping a smile that makes people intoxicated, which makes people fall into the bend of tenderness.


    And ye Junlin is the cold king, he controls everything, domineering and elegant, no one dares to run counter to him.


    No matter where they are, these two men can attract countless eyes.


    For example -


    female shop assistants who are crazy about flowers.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is sour, and his heart seems to have been soaked in vinegar.


    It seems that what they fall on yejunlin is not their eyes, but their hands.


    She cleared her throat, stepped forward to hold Ye Junlin, and covered part of chiguoguo''s eyes by the way.


    The hand that night Jun Lin arranges collar stops, curiously low head: "wench?"


    "Nothing!" She pretended to help.


    In fact, he had already found the eyes of those people, but he had a barrier on his body and ignored them all.


    Until this wench crowded to come over, the corner of the mouth of night Jun Lin has already gently raised.


    Doesn''t he know her?


    I''ve been smelling a touch of vinegar for a long time.


    "By the way, Yiyi, you come with me!" Susinxin''s dress has been selected. It''s a champagne skirt with simple and generous style.


    As long as it is matched with jewelry, it can make people shine in front of their eyes.


    Even the clothes that suxinxin needs at that time are arranged by yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi is dragged away reluctantly. Su Xinxin is also mysterious.


    Two people came to one side of the lounge, Susie core just from the backpack to bring out a handbag.


    It is packed with a gift box. The color is bainianyi''s favorite pink. There is also a lovely bow and a little bear as embellishment.


    "It''s a wedding present from Jincheng." Susinxin handed it to her, and carefully glanced at the corridor, as if afraid that night Junlin knew.


    Ye Junlin hates Lu Jincheng. Su Xinxin knows very well that she doesn''t want this gift to be completely destroyed before it is opened.


    "He..." Bai nianyi''s heart sank and he vaguely guessed something.


    "No, Jincheng didn''t come on purpose!" Su Xinxin quickly explained, "it''s just that he has received a very good play recently, and he has a lot of parts. He just happens to go to Y country to shoot for several months, so he must be unable to leave at the wedding!""Oh, so it is." Bai nianyi nodded, but he was still lost.


    She, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng have always been iron triangle. Although there have been many contradictions and misunderstandings during this period, they have always been friends.


    At least in bainanyi''s heart, they are all her friends.


    It''s not necessarily for Lu Jincheng.


    In his heart, Bai nianyi has always been regarded as a beloved.


    Unfortunately, this love has come to the end.


    He can''t tell, can''t fight, can only watch her become someone else''s bride.


    In fact, Lu Jincheng can ask for leave to come back.


    But at the thought of the way she put on the wedding dress for others, Lu Jincheng can''t bear it. It''s just like an ostrich escaping from herself. The farther away she escapes, the better.


    "Yiyi, we''ll always be good friends, right?" At this moment, Suxin''s heart is filled with inexplicable uneasiness.


    Thinking of Lu Jincheng, Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    "Of course! How can you ask such a question! " Bai nianyi squints his eyes and pinches Su Xinxin''s waist.


    "Ouch! No! I''m ticklish Say, Su Xin Xin goes to one side desperately hide.


    Beside the door, Bai nianyi''s remaining light glimpses a man.


    It''s not night, but an Yuchen.


    He was still wearing the best man''s dress and leaning over there with a smile as before.


    An Yuchen''s eyes seem to hide words, that vision both want to leave white read according to, and is to drive Su Xin away.


    This is too obvious "hint", let Suxin Zhiqu leave.


    Yejunlin''s dress has been confirmed. He is in the fitting room now.


    An Yuchen finds an opportunity to talk to her alone.


    "Sorry, don''t take Yawen''s words to heart." Thinking of his sister''s vicious words, an Yuchen instinctively wants to escape, but still chooses to face and apologize.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "brother an, why are you always apologizing?"


    Her smile let an Yuchen trance, as if his apology is wrong.


    "I..." "Every time you apologize, you put me under a lot of pressure," said Bai nianyi, holding his forehead and smiling helplessly. "Brother an, you didn''t do anything wrong. You are also my life-saving benefactor! Don''t always help others to apologize! An Yawen has done something wrong. It''s her who should apologize, not you. "

 Chapter 272

    An Yuchen has been, in the heart is pressing heavy guilt.


    An Yawen is his younger sister. When she does something wrong, an Yuchen habitually takes the responsibility on herself as her elder brother.


    The involvement of that layer of blood relationship, is an Yuchen can never please.


    No matter how angry he is, anyawan is always his sister.


    "Sorry." An Yu Chen loses to smile a way.


    "You apologize again!" Bai nianyi raised his hands and tried to pinch him.


    An Yuchen was amused by the way she was so angry that she jumped to her feet. She held her forehead and said, "I just apologized for myself. I won''t often say "I''m sorry!"


    "Well, if you can''t do what you say, it''s a puppy."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Night Jun Lin change dress out, far see Bai nianyi and an Yuchen in chat.


    They seem to know each other very well.


    Familiar to even he don''t know, white read according to when and an Yuchen distance so close.


    Maybe he had never noticed before, until today, he calmed down and had no reason to feel a little uncomfortable.


    Heavy footsteps sounded in the corridor, like the approaching great devil.


    When Bai nianyi heard the sound, he was scared to his feet.


    But now it''s different. As soon as she hears the sound of the footsteps, she can''t stop sticking out her head and her eyes flash with expectation.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi''s crisp voice makes an Yuchen''s heart tremble.


    He didn''t find it before. According to the girl''s voice, it always makes people feel good.


    Sweet but not greasy, like delicious jelly, exudes a pleasant feeling.


    "What are you talking about?" Night Junlin embraces him, his eyes change freely from cold to calm.


    Even in silence, the breath of yejunlin is still announcing the ownership of bainianyi.


    Anyuchen also don''t know what he did wrong, unexpectedly provoked night Jun to expose such defense.


    He subconsciously stepped back and kept a distance from Bainian Yi.


    "Nothing to say, secret!" Bai nianyi blinked his eyes with a smile.


    "What else do you keep from me?" Although he knew it was a joke, yejunlin frowned unhappily.


    If it wasn''t for outside, he could immediately crush the girl on the bed and gently draw the p-share board.


    Look, is she still "secret"!


    "Actually, I just want to thank brother ANN for saving me before! Nothing more Bai nianyi knew that he was curious. The more curious he was, the more he wanted to give yejunlin a candy.


    Curiosity killed the cat, but yejunlin''s curiosity may prevent her from getting out of bed.


    "Jun Lin, thank you for giving Ya Wen a chance," an Yuchen heartily thanks him, what happened, night Jun Lin is willing to give him a face, "I will look at her."


    "Of course I will give you your face, but there is no next time!" There are limits to human endurance.


    What''s more, yejunlin''s patience, for others, has never had the word "patience" in his dictionary.


    "There won''t be another time!" An Yuchen firmly guarantees.


    He won''t let the same thing happen again.


    But an Yawen now more and more corner, an Yuchen worried that her situation will get worse, plan to send her to l country to recuperate.


    However, this matter, he did not tell Ye Junlin, is still in the arrangement.


    At that time, an Yawen quietly fade out of the life of Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi. Maybe everything can go back to the past.


    "By the way, I have to go to the company for something else. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." An Yuchen and ye Junlin say hello. As soon as they leave, Bai nianyi is pulled to the corner by Su Xinxin.


    "I haven''t changed yet!" Bai nianyi holds the skirt and is pushed directly into the fitting room by Su Xinxin.


    Two people change wedding dress inside, at the same time quietly discuss.


    Maybe it''s Susie who''s asking.


    "Hello, how old is an Yuchen this year?"


    "It seems to be the same year as brother Junlin. I''m not sure."


    "Oh, does he have a girlfriend?" Suxin asked again.


    Bai nianyi smelled something wrong: "what do you mean, are you interested in elder brother an?"


    "Yiyi!" Su Xinxin exclaimed, quickly covered her mouth and lowered her voice, "can you stop being so loud, I just asked, an Yuchen is really super handsome, as good-looking as a prince."


    "I don''t know if I have a girlfriend, but I haven''t seen or heard him mention it." Although Bai nianyi is Ye Junlin''s girlfriend, she has always been specializing in big gray wolf, where has the time to understand other men.


    To the information of an Yuchen, she asks three don''t know, this can be anxious bad Su Xin.


    Change the wedding dress, Bai nianyi just opened the door and saw the night King''s landing standing by the door with his arms in his arms.


    He has no facial expression, Piao one eye Su Xin Xin said: "don''t think, you are not the type that Yu Chen likes."Bang -


    Su Xinxin felt that she was hit in the head, and her face turned red behind Bai nianyi.


    Obviously, yejunlin heard them talking in the fitting room.


    "What type does brother an like?" Bai nianyi can see that Su Xinxin is a little lost. He wants to wait for ye Junlin to say the mark and try to stick some on Su Xinxin.


    "Gentle and elegant, it''s better to have a common interest with him, like art and painting, especially people who hate noise, and don''t like women who are too lively. It''s wonderful to be able to understand his ideas at the first time forever. " Ye Junlin deserves to be an Yuchen''s brother. He narrates his annotation in one breath.


    Bai nianyi fingertip to fingertip, looking for a long time, there is no one standard on the Su Xin.


    Come on, she did her best!


    "Elder brother an''s requirements are very high," Bai nianyi thought back. The young master of the rich family was really unusual. "What about you? Brother Junlin, what was your previous criteria for choosing a mate? "


    Although they are married, in yejunlin''s heart, there must be an ideal object for him.


    Almost without a second hesitation, ye Junlin''s big palm touched her head and gently stroked: "there is no standard, I only like you."


    Su Xinxin, who has been hit hard, has been given a mouthful of dog food.


    Her heart is almost broken by dog food!


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin''s sweet drops make her crazy to fall in love.


    Who doesn''t want some dog food or something?


    Wedding dress and dress are selected, night king in white read according to the request, first sent susinxin back, two people and honey to go home.


    Before entering the villa, ye Junlin saw a familiar figure wandering at the door.


    It''s night shock!


    Obviously, he wanted to press the communication button, but he hesitated.


    Until I heard the movement behind me.


    For the first time, Bai nianyi sees ye Zhenxiao flustered. He still faces his son.


    Ye Junlin rolled down the window and said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I just want to see you." The answer of yezhenxiao is very light.


    In the sun, the white hair on yezhenxiao''s head is particularly conspicuous. The king of Commerce, who dominates D City, can''t escape the ruthlessness of years. The heart of the night king is soft a few minutes, signal: "get on the car, go in to say again."

 Chapter 273

    Originally should be a harmonious atmosphere, because the emergence of night shock Xiao, inexplicably some depression.


    Bai nianyi desperately wants to be more natural, but when he thinks of his opposition, he can''t help but feel uneasy.


    She did not say a word, always with the night king.


    "What can I do for you?" Yejunlin never thought that one day, he would talk with his father in such a plain and indifferent tone.


    What Mo Xinlan did became the knot between their father and son.


    "Your aunt Mo really knows it''s wrong," yezhen Xiao said just after she seemed to have a hard time. "She has been reflecting on herself at night these days, and she won''t do that again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter any more, "Yejun interrupts him blandly, and the emotion in his eyes is not clear." I''ve pulled the marriage certificate with the girl, and she''s my legal wife now. "


    Like did not expect things to become like this, night shock Xiaodun, face a little pale: "really? Do you really think about it? "


    "I think very clearly that children are a gift from God, not a tool to satisfy my own desires!"


    Just a word, night shock Xiao was night Jun Lin training speechless refutation.


    Perhaps in his heart, ye Junlin is not only his son, but also the heir of the night family.


    So from the beginning, yejunlin was under different pressure.


    Yezhenxiao always wants to train him to be the successor of Yeshi group, so he is always strict with him, regardless of yejunlin''s idea.


    Day after day, year after year, yezhen Xiao makes this idea more reasonable.


    Until the night king comes today.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, it''s useless for me to oppose it," said yezhen Xiao with a bitter smile. The expression on his face made yejunlin unable to distinguish his mood. "Congratulations, I hope you can have a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin can''t find a word to talk about.


    It seems that no matter what you say, the atmosphere is depressing and embarrassing.


    "Can I talk to Yiyi alone?" Night shock Xiao suddenly request.


    Bai nianyi was shocked all over and looked at the night King''s landing.


    I don''t know whether it''s fear or uneasiness. For him and Mo Xinlan, there is an indelible alienation and fear in her heart.


    Every time I think of the despair on the sea, let Bai nianyi''s resentment against Mo Xinlan deepen a bit.


    The mouth comforts the night Jun to leave to think, but she can''t completely forget.


    "This is your territory. What can I do?" Night shock Xiao see through his silent worry, wry smile way.


    Ye Junlin looks at Bai nianyi and asks her whether she is willing or not.


    The impulse to escape is tolerated by Bai nianyi. She can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Yezhenxiao is the father of yejunlin. She can never get rid of their relationship.


    "Good!" Bai nianyi nodded and agreed.


    She took the night shock Xiao to a quiet corner, keep in the night Jun Lin can see their own place. "Yiyi, what happened before I apologize to you on behalf of aunt Mo, "yezhenxiao''s eyes are very sincere, which bainianyi has never seen before." now, you are Junlin''s wife. What he has done for you, what he has paid for you, and what he can give! I hope that no matter what happens in the future,


    please believe that he really loves you. "


    "Uncle Ye, what do you want to say?" Bai nianyi always thinks how strange this sentence sounds.


    Night shock Xiao helpless, also mixed with a kind of unreadable uneasiness.


    The fear came from her.


    Bai Nian thought carefully for a while, waiting for the night shock Xiao to continue to explain.


    But in his eyes, except for bitterness and helplessness, she couldn''t understand any other information.


    And he still has no explanation.


    "Of course, I know that brother Junlin is good to me," which does not need him to remind. Bainian knows from his heart, "I will love him and take care of him. No one can separate us!"


    Feeling her hostility, night shock Xiao didn''t go on.


    He knew he was an uninvited guest.


    After parting with Ye Jun, Ye Zhen Xiao left.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are looking at each other, with heavy differences in their hearts.


    "Girl, come with me." Yejunlin breaks the heaviness with a smile and leads her upstairs.


    On the desk in the bedroom, there is a beautiful and delicate small box.


    Yejunlin motioned her to come forward and show her the things inside.


    "How beautiful Bai nianyi exclaimed, staring at the customized wedding ring inside and sighing.


    This is customized by yejunlin. I want to give her a surprise.


    A ring is not as lucky as a wedding dress, and a magazine.


    This pair of wedding rings is made by yejunlin''s understanding of bainianyi.


    The style is not complicated, simple and exquisite, but it''s expensive.


    Bai nianyi still has to go to school. Yejunlin knows that she doesn''t like the big diamond ring.


    Now the style will not appear mature, the texture is not inferior to the diamond ring.It seems that there is no diamond wedding ring, its value is beyond Bainian''s imagination.


    Seeing that she likes it, ye Jun comes to the corner of his mouth and takes out the ring to show her the "hidden" content inside.


    "Why?" Bai nianyi took it and found a small rabbit carved on the inside of the ring. Beside the design is her abbreviation.


    She''s a rabbit. What''s he?


    After taking another ring, Bai nianyi laughs.


    "What''s your big wolf?" That seems to be a domineering wolf pattern edge, is the abbreviation of the name of night king.


    This ring belongs to them, not only has the "positioning" of their identity, but also their abbreviations.


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that ye Junlin had such a small action. He couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms.


    "Girl, wolf''s character is loyal, persistent and will never change."


    "What about the little rabbit?" Bai nianyi opened his eyes curiously, and his heart was shining with the light that made him move, "sell cute, sell cute, sell cute?"


    "You can say that." His voice was deep and hoarse, lingering in her ears for a long time.


    The hot kiss pressed on her lips and lit a fire that could not be extinguished.


    His temperature always makes Bai nianyi lose himself and melt in the boundless hot.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s yejunlin who is not at ease, or for the sake of Bai nianyi''s studies, yejunlin arranges the wedding very fast.


    Except for family and friends, all journalists were refused entry.


    Everyone who wants to attend the wedding must have a corresponding invitation card.


    Ye Junlin knows Bai nianyi''s temper. If there is a reporter, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Wedding day.


    Susie went to help very early, and her eyes were red all morning. She didn''t dare to cry.


    Watching his best friend get happiness makes Susie both envious and happy.


    That''s what friendship is all about.


    When you get the best happiness, I will not be jealous, only give blessings.


    "Yiyi, you are so beautiful today!" Susinxin holds her chin and looks at a group of people busy around bainianyi.


    The villa, which is always quiet, is very busy today. It''s all for the wedding. "I''m a little nervous!" Bai nianyi looks at his friend and speaks in a low way.

 Chapter 274

    "Don''t be nervous!" Susie took her hand. "I''m with you. Don''t be nervous."


    "Don''t you change yet?" Bai nianyi asked after taking a deep breath.


    "I''ll change it after I go to the church lounge. Don''t worry, it''s urgent!" After smiling and comforting, Suxin suddenly noticed another breath approaching by the door.


    Even if the owner of the breath didn''t show up, she could guess who it was.


    Sure enough, a grim figure appeared.


    When he saw Bai nianyi, there was a lot of softness in him.


    "Girl, are you ready? It''s time to go! " Yejunlin had already changed her dress. She was dressed in a stiff black suit. She was so elegant that she was surprised.


    Thinking that he is going to marry such a man, Bai nianyi is in a trance like a dream.


    She had imagined her future countless times, but it couldn''t coincide with her present happiness.


    "I''m ready!" Today''s Bai nianyi is very beautiful, with a white wedding dress and a hazy white sand hanging from her head.


    The make-up on the face is just right, since the person in front of a bright, and will not be too gorgeous.


    Ye Junlin could not move his eyes to appreciate her pure beauty.


    If it is said that marrying Ye Junlin makes Bai nianyi feel like he is in a dream. If he can marry this girl, he will be happy in a dream.


    Like so long wench, now finally want to become his wife.


    Night Jun Lin affectionately walked forward, took up a wedding dress of white read according to buried kiss.


    "I put on lipstick," she murmured


    "It doesn''t matter." The night king is coming, don''t care about other, he now how want to wrap wench into belly.


    Only her taste is the beauty he can''t give up in the world.


    Although susinxin is used to being stuffed with dog food, today''s dog food is so heavy that she runs away.


    Other people did not dare to disturb, so they had to step back.


    The room is full of happiness, which makes people envious.


    Bainian felt the temperature on her lips and almost melted her lipstick.


    After a long time, he let go of her lips and raised the corner of them.


    She opened her eyes and couldn''t help laughing at the unidentified color of her lips.


    He pulled the tissue and wiped off the color of his lips.


    Outside the door sounded Xing Ying slightly embarrassed reminder: "Mr. night, it''s time to go to church."


    "Let''s go." Night Junlin as if nothing happened, take her, as if scattered dog food or something, has been engraved in the bone of the habit.


    The motorcade was ready to wait outside.


    As soon as Suxin went out, he saw the battle and immediately swallowed his saliva.


    In my life, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see so many luxury cars together again?


    But look, she is almost blinded by these luxury cars.


    As soon as I got into the car, Su Xin looked around curiously for a long time, but didn''t see an Yuchen.


    Isn''t he the best man? Why didn''t you come?


    Before in the wedding dress shop, Su Xinxin was very interested in an Yuchen. Today, he has a special heart to observe him again.


    I didn''t expect to see a shadow.


    Bai nianyi also found out and asked curiously, "why didn''t elder brother an come?"


    "He said there was something wrong and he would go straight to church."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi secretly feels that it must be a very serious matter, so that an Yuchen has no time to come.


    The convoy officially set off for the church.


    Along the way, some people want to secretly take pictures of the situation in the wedding car, and they are all covered by the people arranged by Xing Ying.


    After entering the church, the journalists had to give up.


    Because today''s church is too tight to be near.


    Even touching a drone will be directly destroyed.


    Bai nianyi got out of the car and went straight to the rest room. It''s not time for the ceremony yet.


    Su Junxin needs to leave her for the time being.


    "Xinxin, it''s time for you to change!" White read to see her not slow appearance, can''t help urging.


    Susinxin holds up her mobile phone and takes a picture of Bai nianyi''s wedding dress with a grin: "I''ll take a picture for Jincheng!"


    Bai nianyi was in a complicated mood and just wanted to stop him. Su Xinxin added: "he wanted to see how beautiful you are today."


    If you can, Bai nianyi hopes that friendship will always be friendship and will not deteriorate because of other emotional factors.


    When she thought of Lu Jincheng, she had mixed feelings.


    Sometimes, when friendship is infected by emotion, it is to break into the abyss.


    Since it was Lu Jincheng''s own proposal, Bai nianyi didn''t say anything to stop it, but the smile on his face became a little reluctant.


    Susie sent the photos, and no matter whether he would return or not, she went to the dressing room outside to dress up.


    Bai nianyi is sitting alone in the lounge, with an empty heart.


    The quietness of the room contrasted with the noise outside, and her heart was a little nervous.She comforted herself repeatedly in her heart that she must not make mistakes on such an important occasion.


    "Ka..." The door behind him was pushed open.


    But the sound was so light that no one else found it.


    Bai nianyi, trapped in his thoughts, didn''t even hear the subtle movement.


    When the footsteps approached, she turned around with a smile, and the smile on her face froze.


    Entering the lounge is not yejunlin, nor suxinxin, but anyawan!


    Today, the church is surrounded by people. How did she get in?


    An Yawen was dressed as a servant. She had no expression on her face. Her eyes were as cold as a knife. She wanted to scrape a piece of meat off Bai nianyi''s body.


    She kept silent, holding a brown glass bottle in her hand and her eyes were scarlet.


    An Yawen''s appearance today is like a walking corpse, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart beat.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Nian gets up subconsciously and moves his skirt back uneasily.


    The wedding dress drags its long tail and is trampled by an Yawen.


    "Is it very happy to marry brother Junlin?" An Yawen''s eyes were misty with a strange smile. "I''m so jealous. I used to think that it must be me standing beside him!"


    "An Yawen, wake up, you and brother Junlin are impossible!" Bai Nian doesn''t want to offend her, but an Yawen mentions Ye Jun''s temporary eyes, and clearly hasn''t extinguished that delusion.


    Ye Junlin is her husband. Bai nianyi doesn''t allow other people. Women still want to be unfaithful.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for me and my brother Junlin," an Yawen answered calmly, which made Bai nianyi jump. "Do you think it''s possible for you and my brother Junlin?"


    Her words are very strange, just like bainianyi is about to lose his wife''s identity.


    But the wedding is just around the corner, she and yejunlin also got the marriage certificate, she has long been his legitimate wife.


    "Please go out at once, or I''ll send someone to drive you away!" Bai nianyi raises his hand and points straight at the door, staring at every little movement of an Yawen.


    In front of this woman, what seems to be a little bit broken, falling to a mottled scar.


    An Ya Wen smiles more and more bitterly, and her eyes are filled with hatred. She suddenly opened the bottle in her hand and cried hoarsely, "Bainian Yi, if you destroy your face, brother Junlin will never marry you again!"

 Chapter 275

    The strong pungent smell rises in the air, which makes Bai nianyi hide behind in a panic.


    But her skirt was trampled by an Yawen, and she tripped and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the oncoming liquid, she subconsciously raised her arm to hide.


    Suddenly a shadow fell, and Bai nianyi only heard a dull hum of pain.


    An Yuchen''s painful face came into her eyes, which shocked her to the extreme.


    Even an Yawen, who was still sneering wildly just now, was scared.


    She quickly dropped the bottle in her hand and rushed forward to hold her brother: "brother, why do you want to do this?"


    I do not know when to arrive an Yuchen, the whole back is wrapped in white smoke, making a terrible sound.


    The traces of flesh and blood, let an Yawen both heartache and regret.


    She just wanted to deal with Bai nianyi, never wanted to hurt her big brother!


    I thought no one would come in the lounge, but God seems to want to be against her, again and again to destroy her plan.


    "An Yawen, are you crazy?" An Yuchen angrily drags her, pinches an Yawen hand bone to be about to break.


    Bearing the pain of her wrist, an Yawen cried out: "yes! I''m crazy! As long as Bai nianyi lives and she marries brother Junlin, I feel worse than death every day. Do you know what it''s like? "


    "You are so terrible!" An Yuchen is biting a tooth, enduring the back violent pain, motionless ground continues to be in front of Bai nianyi.


    Looking at the back that is still gushing blood in front of me, Bai nianyi''s face is pale. He almost has no time to hesitate. He even grasps the mineral water and cleans an Yuchen''s back.


    It was the smell of sulfuric acid, which would melt and burn his flesh.


    An Yuchen not only doesn''t care about his injury, but continues to stand between them like a city wall, as if afraid that an Yawen will start again.


    "I''m terrible? They forced me An Yawen''s voice is hoarse like a crow, with a crazy cry like death.


    "Jun Lin, in my face, just gives you another chance again and again!" An Yuchen''s palm clenched into a fist, his eyes scarlet with water vapor, "but you, what are you doing?"


    "I will die in vain!" An Yawen answered without hesitation.


    After that, she ran out like a madman.


    Chaos in the crowd, like a humble ant, disappeared in no one knows the corner.


    An Yuchen can''t return to God for a long time, staring at the open door, the guilt and pain of the heart covered all eyes.


    He fell on the sofa beside him, too painful to speak.


    But no matter how painful the back is, it''s worse than the pain in my heart.


    "Brother an, I''ll call for help right away!" Bai nianyi is in a hurry and is about to go out. Later, he realizes that it''s more direct to call.


    Her hand with the mobile phone is shaking, even the usual so skilled action, almost wrong.


    The door was pushed open, and the night king came in, frowning.


    The whole room was full of strong pungent smell.


    An Yuchen''s face was pale, and he sat on the sofa motionless.


    "What happened?" Night king comes forward, just want to touch him, be pushed away by an Yuchen.


    "Be careful, don''t touch me."


    When Bai nianyi saw Ye Junlin, it was like seeing the Savior: "brother Junlin, brother an''s back was splashed with sulfuric acid!"


    "Sulfuric acid?" As soon as the night King''s face changed, he immediately called for help.


    "Just now an Yawen came," Bai nianyi stepped forward and hugged him fearfully. "She wanted to splash me, but elder brother an helped me block it..."


    "Junlin..." Anyuchen also want to say what, was night Jun Lin let people take out, send him to the hospital immediately.


    Even if you don''t have to listen, ye Junlin also knows that he wants to plead for an Yawen.


    But he promised.


    Just give her one chance.


    It''s an Yawen who has done evil herself!


    Ye Junlin''s face was gloomy. When Xing Ying came in, he said, "arrest an Yawen immediately!"


    "Mr. night, after you''ve been arrested?" Xing Ying asked uncertainly.


    "To the police station!"


    What an Yawen did didn''t need to be taught by himself.


    Her death was enough to send her to prison.


    "Yes Xing Ying should make arrangements immediately.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t recover for a long time. Thinking of the adventure just now, she still felt hot on her face.


    If it''s not an Yuchen, maybe she''ll get hurt no matter how she hides.


    So dangerous things, as long as they touch the skin, will leave indelible scars.


    Thinking of an Yawen''s evil heart, Bai nianyi is angry and afraid.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Ye Junlin nervously grasped her shoulder and carefully checked it.


    Bai nianyi shook his head: "I''m ok. Is elder brother an''s condition serious?""I''ve sent someone to accompany him to the hospital. If there is any situation, someone will report it to me at any time."


    Even if such a thrilling thing happened, but the wedding can not be cancelled, must continue.


    Anyuchen is impossible to come back as the best man, can only Xingying temporary make up.


    Su Xin doesn''t know what happened so seriously just now. After changing clothes, she still doesn''t find an Yuchen.


    "Yiyi, hasn''t an Yuchen arrived yet?" Susie sniffed and asked, "where''s the strange smell? It''s so pungent."


    "There''s something wrong with brother an, so he can''t come." Bai nianyi didn''t mention what happened just now, for fear of scaring Su Xin.


    The wedding ceremony is about to start, she interrupts Su Xinxin''s questioning and enters a state of preparation.


    Suxin has a hundred thousand doubts in her heart.


    If an Yuchen doesn''t come, who will be the best man?


    When she was in position, she saw another face.


    Su Xinxin has seen Xing Ying and has a little impression on him.


    It''s just Is Xing Ying really lucky to be the best man?


    It''s like everyone owes him 100 million. Yes, it''s frightening.


    Compared with Su Xinxin''s happy look, Xing Ying is not "lively" enough.


    The ceremony is about to begin.


    A long red carpet extends from the church to the front.


    Bai nianyi was standing at the beginning of the red carpet. The sun above her was so dazzling that she could not see the situation in the church clearly.


    But she knew that at the end of the red carpet, the man who would accompany her all her life was waiting.


    Bai nianyi''s father died early, and some etiquette and rituals were specially modified for her.


    It''s not her family that accompanies Bai nianyi on the red carpet, but her best friend in this life!


    She wanted to cry excitedly, but she still held back her red eyes and stepped forward step by step.


    Susie has been sucking the tip of her nose in a low voice for a long time, trying to keep a smile on her face, so as not to let her feelings affect her happiness.


    After stepping into the church, Bai nianyi sees Ye Junlin at a glance.


    There are many people sitting in the church, most of whom are friends and partners of yejunlin, most of whom she doesn''t know at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Bai nianyi, his friend is also her friend.


    Yu Guang passes by. In the first row of seats, sit Ye Zhen Xiao and Mo Xinlan.


    The two people who have never had a good face for her actually have a rare smile today. This feeling is so unreal in a trance!

 Chapter 276

    Everyone who receives an invitation to get married feels not only great honor, but also deep curiosity.


    What kind of woman can make yejunlin willingly fall into the grave of marriage?


    They imagined all kinds of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Bai nianyi was such a pure girl.


    She is called a girl because everyone can see the childishness on her face.


    Maybe she was born with a baby face, which made everyone think she was very young.


    What kind of woman do you want for a man like yejunlin?


    Will fall in love with such a girl!


    Everyone looked at it quietly. Although they were surprised, they did not dare to discuss it casually.


    Everyone knows that this girl must be very important in yejunlin''s heart!


    Bai nianyi is biting his lips nervously. His heart seems to jump out of his heart at any time.


    The smile of yejunlin is getting warmer and warmer, almost melting her.


    Such a man was never seen by the people present.


    Just a smile from yejunlin, people can clearly feel how much he loves the girl in front of him.


    He stood at the end of the red carpet, holding out his hand, waiting for her to come.


    The sunshine outside the window gives yejunlin a layer of Warm gold.


    In the eyes of Bai nianyi, it melts in her heart.


    That only belongs to his gentle, let her can''t wait to put the palm into his palm.


    At the moment of being held by him, Bai nianyi was hot all over, like being poured into by countless forces.


    As long as there is night, there seems to be nothing to worry about.


    Under the guidance of the pastor, they swore to each other, exchanged rings, and went to the holy moment together.


    Two different individuals, in the presence of the priest, decided to go hand in hand to complete the journey of life.


    What a brave and happy thing it is.


    Suxinxin was crying, her tears were falling, almost wet her heart.


    Xing Ying stood aside, frowning, took out a tissue from her pocket and gave it to her: "control a little."


    "I can''t control How touching Susinxin sobbed in a low voice, "I''m so happy that Yiyi is married! Wuwuwu... "


    "You should laugh when you are happy. Why do you cry all the time?"


    If you are too excited, you will not be able to control your tears. Su Xinxin is a typical person of this kind.


    "I''m laughing! Didn''t I laugh? " Susie asked in a dumb voice.


    Xing Ying really wants to throw her a mirror and let Susie see how ugly she is crying.


    If not for everyone''s attention on the bride, I''m afraid she looks like enough to make everyone laugh.


    Just put on the ring this simple action, all in the white read according to the heart hard one touch.


    Feeling the constraint on her fingers, she couldn''t help smiling. This is the "constraint" of happiness.


    "The bridegroom can kiss the bride!"


    Words fall, all people smile so brilliant, all together look at the scene in front of us.


    Bai nianyi is a little nervous. She hasn''t been watched by so many people.


    Holding the wedding dress tightly, the whole person became stiff.


    Seeing through her fear, yejunlin smiles and raises his hand to catch the gauze on her head.


    Then the hot kiss fell, as if it were branded in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the church was quiet, and everyone was affected by the happy atmosphere.


    After the seriousness of the ceremony, everyone tried to win the bouquet.


    Although Susie doesn''t plan to get married so early, it''s good to find a boyfriend in case she''s really happy!


    She crowded in the center of the crowd, which was supposed to be the best position, only to see the bouquet being snatched away.


    "Brother Junlin, is there any news from brother an?" Bai nianyi sees that he is absent-minded and knows that ye Junlin is worried about an Yuchen.


    "The wounds are very distributed, not serious, but absolutely not good."


    "Let''s go and see him after the wedding?" Bai nianyi has made up his mind for a long time. Anyway, he should go to see an Yuchen.


    But for him, I''m afraid today''s wedding could not continue.


    Ye Junlin nodded and agreed.


    "Yiyi, I almost got it!" Su Xinxin is dejected, "it seems that I can''t find a boyfriend this year."


    "Well, here you are." Bai nianyi takes off the rose on his wrist and helps Su Xin tie it.


    In this way, it''s good luck for her.


    Just now, Su Xinxin, who was not very happy, suddenly brightened her eyes and took a group photo with her excitedly.


    In fact, these photos are intended to be sent to Lu Jincheng.


    She was also worried that Lu Jincheng chose to go abroad at this time in order to avoid the wedding of Bai nianyi.


    It wasn''t until he saw his request to see the photo that he finally let go.Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi are impossible in his life. If he can continue to be friends, Su Xinxin hopes that this friendship will last forever.


    After the wedding, Susie wanted to play with Bai nianyi for a while, but they said that she had to go home to have a rest.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi went straight to the hospital.


    An Yuchen''s wound has been treated, but his face is still very ugly, can''t find a little blood color.


    "Junlin..." When he saw someone coming, he quickly wanted to get up, which involved the pain in his back.


    This pale face, become more like white paper, a drop to sit back.


    Staring at an Yuchen, ye Junlin doesn''t say a word until he is broken by the phone.


    Then, ye Junlin didn''t say anything. Bai nianyi just saw that the color of his eyes had changed, like something bad.


    "Jun Lin, I know what happened today is that Yawen made a mistake first, but I I''m sorry An Yuchen''s sudden apology makes Bai nianyi confused.


    Yejunlin understood what he was saying, and his face became more and more gloomy: "you promised me that she would not make mistakes again! But today, what she did should be let go? "


    "I''m sorry, but she''s my sister. I can''t watch her An Yuchen red eyes, throat constantly rolling, swallowing bitter.


    "So you arranged for her to go abroad behind my back?" Yejunlin just received a phone call, the report is the whereabouts of an Yawen.


    After an Yawen leaves, an Yuchen arranges for someone to find her and forcibly send an Yawen on the plane to send her abroad.


    The certificate to buy air tickets is not an Yawen''s, but is discovered by the people in yejunlin. An Yuchen deliberately hides an Yawen''s whereabouts.


    Afraid that she will come back to toss, anyuchen let people closely watch her, not anyawen back to K country.


    If an Yawen is not sent away in time, once she falls on the hand of Ye Junlin, she will never escape.


    Ye Junlin even arranged a lawyer group to let an Yawen taste the taste of prison food.


    But what an Yuchen does now makes him angry and contradictory.


    Although he has no brothers and sisters, but an Yuchen want to protect his sister''s mind, night Jun Lin understand, also understand.


    Unfortunately, what she provoked was Bainian Yi!


    "You think if you just protect her, you can keep her?" Night Jun Lin hasn''t given up the idea of dealing with an Ya Wen, just see the situation of an Yu Chen, he can''t bear to let him worry again.


    "I will do everything I can." An Yuchen answers without hesitation. "Even if it turns against me?" Night Jun Lin''s face is cold.

 Chapter 277

    The air floats the momentum of the sword, let Bai nianyi feel a heavy pressure on his body.


    Mingming an Yuchen is lying on the bed, looking weak.


    But his heart to protect an Yawen is so firm.


    Even if the night King cold face, momentum pressure people, he did not change his words and shake.


    Bai nianyi also has such "many years" friends as Su Xinxin. He deeply understands that it is not easy for a friendship to last so long.


    Yejunlin and an Yuchen know each other for a longer time, and their feelings are also very deep.


    Now there are signs of fragmentation


    All this is because of an Yawen and also because of her!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to see their brother turn against each other. He suddenly clears his throat: "don''t you quarrel, OK?"


    Night Jun Lin and an Yu Chen at the same time silence, slightly with scruples to see to her.


    Bai nianyi is also the party involved in this matter. Of course, she has the right to speak.


    "Will an Yawen never return to k?" Bai nianyi asked.


    An Yuchen quickly promised: "she won''t come back! I have confiscated all her documents, and she will not come back to affect you! "


    It can be seen that an Yuchen has already planned to give an Yawen a complete retreat.


    Only let her never return to K country, can we keep his brotherhood with Ye Junlin, and keep an Yawen''s life. "In this case, it''s really the last time," Bai nianyi bit his lip with a firm attitude. "She hurt me and my brother Junlin again and again, but brother an, if you have saved me, we will give her a chance! But she won''t wake up! So if she goes back to K country to make trouble,


    I will not let her go. "


    "Yiyi..." Ye Junlin is still hesitating. Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi helps her make a decision first.


    This girl is not a fake kindness, just can''t bear to see them turn over.


    In fact, she wanted to deal with an Yawen more than anyone else.


    It''s the most difficult decision that Bai nianyi has ever made to let go of his hatred for him.


    An Yuchen is a good man and the best friend of yejunlin.


    Their brotherhood of more than 20 years should be broken for her?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be a fuse.


    This will only bury a thorn in yejunlin''s heart, and her existence will constantly stir the pain.


    "Brother Junlin, will you promise me?" Bai nianyi holds her hand, "if an Yawen appears again, we will not let her go! But this time, it''s still my brother''s help. "


    So a bottle full of sulfuric acid, once sprinkled with Bainian Yi, her body will leave the same scar.


    The whole back and shoulders will be ugly scars.


    She is a girl. If she bears such a thing, she will have a nervous breakdown.


    An Yuchen''s condition is also very unstable now. The doctor said that he still has a low fever and the wound is at risk of infection at any time.


    If he didn''t go out to protect Bai nianyi, she would be lying here now!


    Think of here, white read again hate an Ya Wen, but also can''t blame an Yu Chen.


    The haze on the face of yejunlin was even more serious. He was silent for a long time, and managed to suppress his anger.


    Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that an Yuchen saved the girl.


    "Well, Yuchen, this is really the last time! I hope you look after your sister, or I won''t be lenient next time! "


    If an Yawen still dares to appear, ye Junlin will never be soft handed.


    "Thank you, Junlin, thank you, yiwench," an Yuchen''s pale face raised a smile, as if to get what a great gift, "I promise Yawen will not come back, I will certainly look at her, you can rest assured!"


    Before is an Yuchen underestimated his sister''s heart, thought that after suffering so many blows, she will recognize the truth, learn to give up.


    I didn''t expect that jealousy made her distorted face totally different. I wanted to disfigure Bai nianyi!


    Save Bai nianyi, an Yuchen doesn''t regret at all, even if the back injury will accompany him for a lifetime.


    See an Yuchen repeatedly guarantee appearance, night Jun Lin also don''t want to because of an Yawen, continue to discuss this no result matter.


    An Yuchen also spent a lot of means, to know where an Yawen is, ye Junlin needs to spend some effort.


    Just let him find an Yawen. What can he do? Force her home and give it to the police officer?


    Believe before this, an Yuchen will come forward to stop.


    They are bound to conflict.


    This is the most difficult problem Ye Junlin has ever encountered in his life!


    No matter which answer you choose, you will cut a wound in your heart, leaving a scar that cannot be wiped away.


    Now, it seems that we can only follow Bai nianyi''s advice.


    Although the situation of an Yuchen has changed, it still needs to be observed in the hospital for a long time.


    His wound needs to be cleaned every day, and every time it''s cleaned, it''s painful.Night Jun Linming promised an Yuchen, as long as an Yawen does not return to K country, will not move her, but still secretly send someone to look for her trace.


    This woman seems harmless, but she is no different from a mad dog.


    Ye Junlin is worried that she will find another chance to sneak into k country and continue to come back to do damage.


    Bai nianyi seems to throw this matter into her mind. Except for asking an Yuchen occasionally, she never mentions an Yawen again.


    It''s not that she forgets, but that every time she mentions that woman, the breath of yejunlin will become heavy and violent.


    The girl doesn''t want him to be wrapped by such emotions every day.


    Tomorrow is going to honeymoon travel. Bainian is packing his bags and squatting on one side, muttering: "brother Junlin, when we come back from honeymoon travel, I have to go to class! There are so many courses left behind that I''m afraid I''ll even have to pass the final exam! "


    Although there was evening guidance intermittently during this period, the atmosphere of the school was different. She had to return to the campus all the time.


    Yejunlin calmly sat at the table, staring at her busy figure, with a smile: "why, I don''t speak as well as a teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi was silent for a while.


    He is not as good as the teacher, on the contrary, yejunlin is a very smart person, can always grasp the problem.


    Just, listen to his lecture, Bai nianyi''s mind is on him, where to listen to other content?


    Think about it, go back to school is the best policy.


    "Girl, have you packed up?" Yejunlin is sitting on the sofa, knocking his legs, leisurely like enjoying a literary film.


    Bai nianyi wiped the sweat, and said with a smile, "put it away!"


    "Why is there only one suitcase?"


    "This is my luggage!" Bai nianyi explained.


    "What about mine?" Ye Junlin half squints his eyes with feigned anger, which makes her feel more and more guilty.


    "You Go and tidy up by yourself Bai nianyi complained in a stuffy voice, "how can I know what you''re going to bring?"


    "How can you not know?" Ye Junlin is not moved. She has no choice but to help him pull out the suitcase.


    As soon as he opened the wardrobe, Bai nianyi was worried.


    What clothes do you need for yejunlin to go to country a?


    Oh, yes! Close fitting clothing is a must!

 Chapter 278

    Bai nianyi finds that pile of things and suddenly blushes.


    Although they are husband and wife, it''s definitely the first time to help him pack his personal clothes like a virtuous wife!


    No matter what, she grabbed a few pairs of trousers and stuffed them into the trunk.


    Yejunlin''s suits are all ironed by Qingjie and hung in the wardrobe. In Bai nianyi''s eyes, everything he wears is just as good-looking, so no matter 3721, he takes a few changed ones and puts them into the trunk.


    I don''t know when, yejunlin has opened her own suitcase, curiously fiddling with the things inside.


    By white read according to pressure to the bottom of the fat times was turned out, was night Jun Lin took in the hand, curious to see.


    The picture in front of us is extremely strange.


    Clearly is a pair of abstinence Department male god''s suit dress, but is doing lets the person blush.


    In particular, the eyes, not with a little obscene, but like a handsome young professor in a profound discussion.


    "Girl, I asked sister Qing to buy those for you. Don''t you like them?" Night Jun Lin dial twice, and put the fat times back.


    Bai nianyi blushed and jumped up to press the suitcase: "can you wear those you bought? It''s not human at all! "


    I don''t know if yejunlin amuses her. The styles she bought are strange, which makes her have no courage to try.


    Always conservative low-key girl, where will go that style!


    "You like this kind of pure white," he said. Yejunlin raised his hand and rubbed her head. His tone was extremely spoiled. "Like you, there is no pattern at all!"


    "What''s the matter, you dislike me?"


    "Well?" Yejunlin''s voice changed, and he pulled her into his arms. "Look carefully, I dislike you Or not like it? "


    The overbearing lips fell, closing her protest ahead of time.


    Bai nianyi is imprisoned by him in his arms, just like a little rabbit who is hugged by a big gray wolf.


    Her cheeks were red, and she was looking forward to a little nervous when she thought of the upcoming trip.


    Although usually at home, in addition to Qingjie no one else, also reluctantly counted as two people in the world.


    But honeymoon means something different.


    Only she and yejunlin, no one else, this is the real world!


    The night falls outside the window, ushering in a sleepless night.


    Early in the morning, Bai nianyi yawns and wakes up with the kiss of the night king.


    This kind of "alarm clock" mode is really special.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night because she was so looking forward to it.


    When daybreak, Bai nianyi was sleepy instead.


    Under the supervision of yejunlin, when Xingying arrives, she goes downstairs behind yejunlin.


    "Eh? Is Xing Ying going to go, too White read to depend on a Leng, she doesn''t know this matter at all!


    What about a honeymoon trip? What''s the matter with a light bulb?


    Soon she knew she was wrong.


    Night with a light bulb, but a group of!


    Sitting in the car, looking at Xing Ying in the front row, Bai nianyi couldn''t say what he was feeling.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?" Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing at her sad face.


    "Nothing." Bai nianyi knows that yejunlin has a special identity. If he wants to go far away, there must be someone to follow him.


    In particular, Xing Ying is clean and considerate. With him, I believe there will be less trouble.


    It''s just


    This seems to be less pleasant for newlyweds to travel together.


    "When it comes to country a, Xing Ying won''t disturb us." The night king comes to see through her mood and says with a smile.


    "Then they..."


    "Just go together and take care if you need to."


    Night Jun Lin touched her head, let white read in accordance with the dull heart disappeared.


    It turns out that he also wants a world of two!


    With that in mind, her expectation revived.


    After more than ten hours of air flight, they finally landed at the airport of country a.


    All the luggage is given to Xing Ying and others. Yejunlin takes Bai nianyi and starts their honeymoon journey directly from the airport.


    Country a is a country with a strong modern urban atmosphere, full of high-rise buildings. Even the alma mater of yejunlin was here!


    It''s a place of special significance. Bai nianyi''s affection was born in less than an hour.


    It''s all because of the arrival of the night!


    The average height of men in a country is very high. Bai nianyi has such a figure that he can only look up in the crowd.


    She was afraid that she would be accidentally squeezed and lost. She held the palm of yejunlin tightly and did not dare to release it for a moment.


    Country a, just awakened in the morning, is lively and lively. Everyone seems to be full of smiles.


    Bai nianyi has been quietly looking at it, and soon got used to the birdsong conversation in his ear.


    Fortunately, she understood most of the English. After absorbing the low voice discussion of those beauties, her brain translated the meaning¡ª¡ªThey''re all talking about yejunlin!


    Although there are many handsome men here, they are all foreign handsome men with big eyes, high nose and clear outline.


    But yejunlin is still the most brilliant one among them.


    His height has not lowered the average height. He is a perfect face with a natural advantage. He has an extremely impressive figure. Anyone can''t help looking back at his second and third eyes!


    Bai nianyi thought that after muttering to himself for a while, he suddenly realized the sense of crisis!


    I didn''t expect yejunlin to be so popular with foreign beauties. It can''t work!


    When she came to a souvenir shop, she was staring at the things on the shelf, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Brother Junlin, I want to buy this!" Bai nianyi pulls Ye Junlin and jumps to the shelf.


    Ye Junlin glanced at him and half wrinkled every day: "what do you buy this for?"


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to post it?" Bai nianyi raised his head wrongly. His timid eyes softened his heart.


    "I can paste it, but you have to paste it too!" Words fall, night Jun Lin take another kind of stickers on the side, and white read according to the selected stickers together with the account.


    After walking out of the store, they both had super cute Carter stickers on their backs -


    I have a wife.


    I have a husband.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yejunlin, which was popular just now, has a lot of people who peek at him after sticking stickers.


    It seems that because he is a married man, he never tried to come up for a phone call or a social platform account.


    In front of them, Bai nianyi felt more and more like a child, flat in front and flat in back, with no feminine flavor at all.


    Piao to the side of the absolute attraction of the man, her life is probably to go super good luck, will blind cat meet dead mouse!


    Cough, how can she say he is blind?


    "Girl, do you want to join?" Night Jun Lin led her to a lively square, like holding some activities.


    Bai nianyi didn''t look at it carefully. He thought it was a little game, so he agreed: "good!"


    Then she saw the evil smile on the night King''s face.


    Huh? How do you feel like you smell a conspiracy?

 Chapter 279

    Bai nianyi is pulled into the front crowd by Ye Junlin.


    She found out that it was all one-on-one.


    Most of them are men and women, and there are also men and women.


    Looking at the bustling situation, Bai nianyi scratched his head and said curiously, "what kind of activity is this? Do you dance? I can''t dance! What if I step on you? "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll certainly do it." The smile on yejunlin''s face is just against the sun, which makes her unable to move her eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, he is an iceberg, a cold and proud president.


    But in Bai nianyi''s heart, he is absolutely warm and considerate.


    The iceberg image of night King''s landing has melted in her heart, replaced by a light warmer than the sun.


    Being held in his arms, Bai nianyi is both at ease and curious.


    She didn''t know what to do at all. She opened her eyes curiously.


    Yejunlin seems to see through her confusion, raised his hand to the booth not far away: "if we win, there will be that prize."


    It''s a cartoon couple''s mobile pendant. Bai nianyi likes it at a glance.


    This is a famous Carter brand in a country. Everything under this brand is very cute and girls like it very much.


    "I want it! Then let''s go! " Bai nianyi became serious, cleared his throat, and held his head high to fight.


    Yejunlin was amused by her serious expression. In the whistle of the referee, he did nothing but hold her and kiss her.


    There is a referee in every five groups, who is watching everyone carefully.


    Bai nianyi is completely stupid.


    At the moment of being kissed by him, his breath seemed to be turned off, and he could no longer breathe oxygen.


    White face more and more red, was originally put into the night, suddenly noticed that there is nothing wrong.


    This girl is not breathing!


    He stopped subconsciously, and saw her eyes closed, her little face as red as a berry.


    In the warm sunshine, there is a charming harvest.


    But as soon as ye Junlin stopped, the referee next to him immediately pressed the watch.


    Their time did not persist to the end, this time did not have the chance that pair of lovers mobile phone pendant.


    Until now, Bai nianyi didn''t understand what kind of competition they took part in!


    It''s a kissing competition. It''s decided by the length of time.


    Ending so early, it''s doomed to say goodbye to victory.


    Looking at the mobile phone pendant dangling there, Bai nianyi still feels a pity.


    She fell in love with the pendant at a glance.


    Because one of the designs is a little white rabbit and the other is a big gray wolf, which is tailor-made for her and yejunlin!


    Unfortunately


    They lost!


    Night Jun Lin see her dejected, know Bai nianyi is still thinking about the mobile phone pendant.


    In fact, like her, he thought that the pendant had a lot of fate with them, so he wanted to take Bai nianyi to participate.


    If you get it, then the meaning of the pendant will be different.


    "If you had told me earlier what to do, maybe I could be ready and we could win!" Bai nianyi wrongly holds the night king and sighs.


    He laughs but does not speak, takes hungry she, steps into a country most famous restaurant.


    "Why is there no one here? Is it not delicious? " Bai nianyi shrinks behind him and looks at him curiously.


    Looking around, except for them, the whole store can echo quietly.


    As everyone knows, it is Ye Junlin who lets Xing Ying pack the restaurant in advance and wants to enjoy the delicious food quietly with her.


    According to Bai nianyi''s taste, yejunlin is very clear. In fact, the menu she ordered has already been arranged.


    Like her so long, how can not know the taste of the girl?


    Within 2 minutes, the delicious food was on the table one after another.


    Bai nianyi was silly again: "brother Junlin, how can you be so fast? Has it been ready for a long time? "


    She didn''t think it was arranged by yejunlin at all. She was still worried that the restaurant was just luxurious and might not taste good.


    After the first bite into the mouth, Bai nianyi''s pupil continues to enlarge, eyes lit up beautiful God color.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!" She excitedly signaled yejunlin to try it too. As soon as she cut a small piece of steak, her hand immediately stopped.


    Where can you eat other people''s food?


    Just now the excitement was gone, Bai nianyi awkwardly raised his fork, and his action was not up or down.


    Seeing that she stopped suddenly, yejunlin almost didn''t hesitate. He got up and grabbed her wrist and put the steak into his mouth.


    Can''t say is surprised or moved, white read according to mixed feelings.


    She was not despised!!! What a pleasure!


    "It''s really delicious." The night king comes as if nothing had happened, smile to praise a way.With his previous move, Bai nianyi is relieved to share nothing with him.


    When you''re full, dessert is served.


    There are two "inedible" items beside the exquisite plate.


    It''s the pendant that she liked very much just now!


    Bai nianyi was shocked to open his eyes and grabbed Ye Junlin''s sleeve: "brother Junlin, look!"


    She is feeling strange, standing on the side of the waiter opened his mouth, said that this is a gift shop.


    Although Bainian is not fluent in English, she can understand most of it.


    Looking at the mobile phone pendant, she thought about it carefully, and looked suspiciously at the wolf: "did you arrange it?"


    "What''s the plan?" The night King''s face did not change, it seemed that he did not know.


    But how does Bai nianyi think? How strange? How can there be such a coincidence?


    She didn''t get it just now. Now the store just gives it to them?


    See ye Junlin don''t admit, Bai nianyi grabbed his mobile phone, put the mobile phone pendant on: "ah, big gray wolf is yours, little white rabbit is mine!"


    "No?" Night King''s arm a probe, easily snatched past, "big gray wolf is your, small white rabbit is mine."


    He swapped the pendant of his mobile phone and hung it up in a couple of seconds.


    Staring at the Carter Pendant in his hand, Bai nianyi likes it more and more.


    Then look at the man in suit and shoes opposite, with a mobile phone with a Rabbit Pendant


    Cough, she really didn''t mean to snicker!


    It''s so cute that Bai nianyi can''t help but want to kiss him.


    Yejunlin stares at the delicious food in his hand and continues to slice it. The girl who can''t sit down any more suddenly gets up, stretches her neck and kisses him on the face: "I know this pendant must be arranged by you! Thank you, brother Junlin


    He laughs but does not speak, why this wench so affirmation?


    This surprise was arranged by him, right.


    Just night Jun Lin has not admitted, always silly girl, how to become smart today?


    As if seeing through his curiosity, Bai nianyi recalled a brilliant smile: "in fact, when I went to the bathroom just now, I heard the conversation of the waitress! They say you prepared it! "


    Er


    He really overestimated her!


    Ye Junlin thought that she had found some details. Unexpectedly, she heard others'' conversation.


    Bai nianyi stares at him for a while and suddenly sits back with a smile. This time, the curiosity of King''s landing was aroused.

 Chapter 280

    "Wipe it up!" Bai nianyi handed the tissue to him with a smile and pointed to his face.


    Just now, when she was kissing him, she didn''t wipe her mouth. The cream from the corner of her mouth accidentally fell on yejunlin''s face.


    If in the past, she would worry that ye Junlin would dislike herself, but now she won''t.


    He wiped his face knowingly and looked at the girl''s bad smile. His heart was filled with warm feelings.


    The present happiness is what the night King hopes to get in countless midnight dreams.


    Until it comes true


    The happiest thing in the world, of course, is that the people you love also love you!


    After lunch, yejunlin took bainianyi to n University, his alma mater.


    Yejunlin is not only to come back to remember, but to take her to see the maple leaf of school.


    The maple leaf is famous all over the world. Since it is the world''s top school, it is also a scenic spot.


    Holding the girl''s hand, take her to the place that belongs to his memory, that kind of mood can''t be described.


    The warmth surging in the heart makes the night King come with infinite emotion.


    "Is this the University n you studied before?" The more Bai nianyi looks at it, the more envious she is. Although a university is already very good in her heart.


    But after watching n University, she suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to study in such a place.


    Yejunlin takes her back to his hometown and points out where he used to have classes.


    Bai nianyi listened carefully, and it seemed that he could still see what he was like before.


    During the period when yejunlin went abroad, the night home was quiet as never before.


    Occasionally, he would send her e-mail and call her. When Bainian Yi was happiest, he heard his news.


    I just didn''t expect On her birthday, yejunlin will suddenly come back to celebrate her birthday.


    A misunderstanding, the relationship between them suddenly turn straight down, become indifferent and alienated, better than strangers.


    Thinking of everything at that time, Bai nianyi suddenly felt so far away.


    Now the man beside her is not only her brother, but also her husband!


    "By the way, brother Junlin, when you were studying in NTU before, did anyone catch up with you?" Bai Nian walked in front with his hands on his back and asked curiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, she found no footsteps behind her.


    I saw him standing in the same place, staring at her back, laughing so much that she with one ''s hair standing on end.


    Yejunlin seems to misunderstand that she is inquiring about his love life, thinking that Bainian is wishful thinking.


    "Girl, I said I''ve only liked you. " Like a guarantee, yejunlin hugged her and gave her a kiss in her hair.


    Bai nianyi touched the place where he had kissed with a smile, and his cheek was a little red: "but, didn''t the girl chase you?"


    "It''s important?" Ye Junlin did not answer the rhetorical questions, with a smile.


    She nodded: "I want to know!"


    "If I said yes, would you be jealous?" Ye Junlin raises her chin and raises a good-looking range at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes! I''m not only jealous, I''m And the wolf With that, Bai nianyi cushioned his toes and bit his lips.


    The night king does not avoid not to hide, the lip Cape rises, lets her act recklessly.


    A slight pain on his lips made his heart warm.


    "Brother Junlin, it seems very beautiful ahead. Let''s go Look See... " Bai nianyi walked in front of him and asked him back with a smile, but he saw the incredible picture and his voice was getting slower and slower.


    A beautiful woman with blonde hair came out of nowhere. Suddenly, she poked out her head and was about to kiss Ye Junlin''s face.


    Bai nianyi had never been so sensitive as now. An assistant ran forward and raised his hand to block the woman''s kiss!


    "What are you doing?" Bai nianyi angrily shakes out a question.


    Dare to kiss her husband in front of her, want to die???


    "Aaron, what are you doing here?" Blonde face surprise, don''t care about white read according to, eyes only installed night Jun Lin a person.


    Do they know each other?


    Intuition tells her, this woman has a problem!


    Bai nianyi immediately raises the barb on his body, rushes forward and holds the hand of Ye Junlin, as if he is afraid of being robbed.


    "Rita?" Yejunlin frowned slightly. It seemed that her appearance was not a surprise, but a kind of resistance.


    Rita didn''t care about yejunlin''s estrangement at all. She said excitedly, "why don''t you inform your old classmates when you come back to country a? Burt and bill are both teachers in NTU now. Jimi and Claude started an IT company together, and now they are running very well! "


    "I know. I''ve received emails from them." Hearing the news from those students, yejunlin finally relaxed.


    "And you? Why is there no news after you go back to K country? Why don''t you return my email? " Rita throws a lot of questions. Yejunlin is silent, as if she doesn''t know which one to go back to first.Bai Nian sniffed out something strange in his compliance, pulled the cuff of yejunlin and asked, "who is she, your former classmate?"


    Can run into in the school acquaintances, should be his former classmates or friends!


    Think of Ye Junlin and such a beautiful woman to get along for so long, let Bai nianyi feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Well, it''s Rita!" Yejunlin switch to Chinese explanation.


    Standing nearly 178, Rita is much taller than bainianyi. She is so strong and compact that she does not have any fat.


    Wearing navel dress, fearless of today''s cold air.


    Seeing ye Junlin talking to the girl beside her, Rita noticed Bai nianyi. She looked down and saw the hand they were holding. Her face changed.


    Rita''s frozen smile pulled her back up: "Aaron, is this your sister?"


    Bai nianyi''s childishness is hard to avoid being misunderstood.


    "No, she''s my wife." Yejunlin did not hesitate to correct.


    When he heard the word "wife", Bai Nian was very happy.


    No one can shake her position! Hum!


    "Wife?" Rita repeated strangely, a little surprised. "Is she really your wife? When did you get married? "


    "Just two days ago, I brought her to country a for her honeymoon." Yejunlin''s smile is tinged with gentleness that Rita has never seen before, and he holds the palm of his hand held by Bai nianyi.


    Holding the palm of her hand, the smile on his face was adorable.


    In a trance, Rita feels like the man in front of her is someone else.


    In the past, when N was big, the character of yejunlin was not like this.


    Everyone can feel the sharpness and coldness of his body, even if it''s just an ordinary and incomparable look, with sharpness, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    These students who have a good relationship with him have established a certain friendship in the cooperation of final examination again and again.


    In private, Rita hardly ever saw him smile.


    But today, just ten minutes after meeting yejunlin, his smile never disappeared.


    When the eyes fall on Bai nianyi, they will become more affectionate and focused. This too obvious change made Rita''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 281

    It was just a flash. Rita resumed her smile and happily suggested, "you are so rare to come to country A. why don''t I invite them to join us tonight?"


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank as the words fell. On the first day of their honeymoon


    It looks like there''s no world for two.


    But yejunlin is so rare to go back to school once, so I would like to meet my former friends.


    He didn''t agree immediately, but looked at the girl in his arms and asked her for advice.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to embarrass him, but nodded his consent.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." And Rita to determine the location and time of the party tonight, night Junlin with white read according to leave the N big.


    Sitting in the car, he hesitated and hesitated, trying to ask him what happened to Rita, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Didn''t yejunlin say it all?


    He only liked her!


    Can see Rita looking at his eyes, white nianyi as if to capture and her similar emotions.


    It''s the love of night king.


    "Brother Junlin..." She plucked up her courage to make a start and suddenly got stuck.


    "Well?" Ye Junlin is driving with a light ending.


    "Where are we going now?" Bai nianyi took a deep breath and changed the topic abruptly.


    She is full of questions, but how to ask?


    "Do you want to ask about Rita?" In front of the night king, Bai nianyi can''t keep a trace of disguise.


    He could always see through her heart and dig out the secret she was hiding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi where can deny, she super wants to know!!


    "Rita used to be a classmate at NTU. We used to be in the same department."


    "She After you? " As a woman, Bai nianyi believes in her intuition.


    "No Yejunlin calmly denied.


    Although he had been aware of Rita''s mind, for yejunlin, even if the relationship between him and bainianyi fell to the freezing point at that time, he could not accept other women.


    When the whole heart is filled with another one, no one can occupy the slightest bit of his heart.


    Hearing the answer of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi reluctantly put down his worries.


    She was vaguely looking forward to the party in the evening.


    That''s yejunlin''s former classmates and friends. What kind of people will they be?


    Time flies.


    It''s Dusk in the blink of an eye.


    Yejunlin took bainianyi to stroll around the city for an afternoon, and then came to the appointed restaurant.


    This restaurant looks very ordinary, no luxury decoration, no burst of popularity.


    Quiet, simple, but warm.


    At the door of the restaurant, yejunlin suddenly grasped her hand and led her to go inside.


    In a corner of the dining room, there were seven or eight people, including men and women, and one of them was Rita.


    As soon as yejunlin appeared, someone gave him a big hug. Everyone seemed very warm.


    "Aaron, is she your girlfriend?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Night Junlin leads her to appear, the relationship is self-evident.


    "It''s the wife!" The words fall, the night king comes to the eye ground full of deep feeling, kisses and her ten fingers hand back of hand.


    Bai nianyi blushed and said hello to everyone.


    Her English is not fluent, but there is no problem in communication.


    But compared with the dialogue of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi feels weak and explosive. He often sits quietly and listens. He just needs to eat and smile!


    Bai nianyi hasn''t seen Ye Junlin talk so much for a long time. They chatted all night and kept reflecting on the past days in school.


    Rita remained silent and sat in the corner drinking a lot.


    By the end of the party, Rita''s cheeks were red and her head looked drunk.


    It was late, and everyone got up and hugged and said goodbye.


    When someone wanted to hold Bai nianyi, he was stopped by the arm of Ye Junlin: "I don''t need such etiquette for my wife!"


    Knowing that yejunlin was from K, they laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Rita, who hasn''t talked much, suddenly rushes forward and wants to hold Ye Junlin, but is blocked by Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi is small and can''t hold Rita. They roll to the ground together.


    Who knows Rita is holding Bainian? She thinks the person she is holding is yejunlin: "Aaron, it''s not easy to see you again. You''re married! Why don''t you answer my email? I know you got it! "


    "Rita, you''re drunk!" Someone laughs awkwardly and finally peels Rita off Bai nianyi.


    Night Jun Lin embraces wench, frown carefully check: "how? Did you hurt yourself? "


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi shakes his head.She was just about pressed out of her stomach by Rita.


    "Aaron, don''t you know I like you?"


    As soon as the words were over, the whole restaurant was dead.


    No matter how poor his English is, "Aaron" is the English name of yejunlin, and "I-love-you"!


    Sure enough, women''s intuition is accurate!


    See night Jun Lin''s face has changed, others hold Rita to leave quickly.


    With a cold, night Jun Lin with white read according to the car back to the hotel.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi thought of what happened just now, and he was still a little nervous.


    Rita should like night King''s landing very much. After she is drunk, she is not willing to tell her heart.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" The night king comes to empty out a hand, want to go to hold her palm, was pushed back by white read according to.


    "Drive well."


    "Rita is drunk."


    "I know."


    But the truth after drinking!


    Although yejunlin is not interesting to Rita, I think of a woman who likes him and has spent so much time with yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is always stinging.


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin is most afraid of her quietness.


    Always lively girl suddenly silent, it must be something.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of the hotel, he would like to stop the car and speak clearly before going home.


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi reluctantly pulls up a smile. In the dark car, she doesn''t let yejunlin see the worry in her eyes. "You are so excellent. Isn''t it normal for someone to like you?"


    "But I only like you."


    "I know!" Bai nianyi nodded firmly and touched the ring in his hand. There was a little more joy in his eyes. "I''m already your wife. How can I doubt your feelings?"


    Originally, the car stopped at a constant speed. Bai nianyi felt that the air was cold and quiet.


    She turned her head. Before she could speak quickly, she was sealed by his kiss.


    The hot breath sprayed on her face, and the breath of yejunlin tickled her cheek.


    "Girl, I understand your uneasiness, because I am the same." Yejunlin how hope she understand, she is also excellent.


    Every time I think of Lu Jincheng and other boys who secretly love her, yejunlin will feel the same uneasiness.


    It''s not that I don''t trust her, it''s just that


    Because too much care, more afraid to lose. In the dark car, Bai nianyi''s eyes were so bright by the street lamp: "brother Junlin, Rita is so beautiful. Why did you like me then?"

 Chapter 282

    Yejunlin''s emotional eyes trembled, and his cheeks turned red because of the temperature in the car, or because of embarrassment.


    He made no more noise, pretended not to hear, restarted and drove back to the hotel.


    Bai nianyi is a curious baby. The more he doesn''t say it, the more she wants to know the answer.


    All the way back to the hotel room, yejunlin''s face didn''t disappear.


    She pursed her lips, brooding in her heart the chance to ask.


    When he stood by the bed and took off his suit, Bai nianyi, like a caterpillar, rolled from one end of the boat to the other and caught his long leg: "brother Junlin, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "Answer what?" When the night comes, you know it.


    "Why did you like me?"


    Bai nianyi''s questioning brought his thoughts back to a long time ago.


    When did you like her?


    Yejunlin is about to forget.


    But the first time I saw that little girl, yejunlin''s indifferent attitude towards the world changed obviously.


    When she was lying in the crib waving her little hand, he would feel a hard blow to his heart and think for no reason that she was smiling.


    I don''t know when, after the little girl occupied a position in his heart, the good feeling was magnified infinitely and unconsciously filled his whole heart.


    Why does he like bainianyi?


    Ye Junlin just wants to say that it''s destiny.


    "Then why do you like me?" Night Jun Lin did not answer, deliberately throw the question back to her, appreciate the girl at a loss.


    "Now I ask you!" Bai nianyi protested with a red face.


    "You can ask me, why can''t I ask you?"


    Just now, the girl who was still upright was surrounded by him into the pit.


    White read to shrivel shriveled mouth, low voice way: "don''t want to say even if!"


    "Really want to know?"


    "Well!" Her eyes lit up again.


    "I''ll tell you in bed later." At night, the king came to the bottom of his eyes and went to the bathroom with a bad smile.


    Bai Nian Yi Leng aside, finally realized the meaning of his words.


    Staring at the vague figure in the bathroom glass, her face turned red slightly, holding her hot cheek and shrinking in the quilt.


    "Ding..."


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings.


    Bai nianyi glanced at it. He didn''t want to see it, but found it was an English text message.


    Subconsciously, she thought of Rita. She jumped up and quietly picked up her cell phone


    In front of the girl, yejunlin has no secrets, as long as she can think of the secret of mobile phone password bank card It''s all her birthdays!


    Although lovers should respect each other and leave their own private space.


    But thinking of Rita, Bainian''s reason is melting.


    She quietly clicks into her in box and really sees Rita''s name!


    After reading the text message carefully, Bai nianyi almost blew up!


    Rita said she would always like him and wait for him! If ye Junlin gets divorced, she will wait in the same place, and by the way step on her two feet, Bai nianyi''s childish, saying that she must have no way to take care of him and let him take good care of him!


    The more angry Bai nianyi was, the more carefully he read the message.


    Ten minutes later, she almost recited what Rita said.


    I didn''t expect that the mobile phone in my hand was shocked, and suddenly I called!


    It''s Rita!


    Good guy, she didn''t reply, this woman can''t wait to call!


    Bai nianyi is not polite either. She answers directly and asks her what she means.


    "Put Aaron on the phone!" Rita''s voice is still drunk.


    "He''s taking a bath!" Bai nianyi''s English has never been so smooth. Today, it''s just extraordinary, "what''s the meaning of your text message? He and I will not divorce! "


    "Who knows about the future?"


    Rita and bainianyi are totally different styles. One is pure and harmless, and the other is enchanting. They are absolutely different tastes.


    Wan Yiyi Jun Lin is tired of drinking white water. Do you want to drink liquor?


    Rita''s heart never gave up.


    "He''s already married, and you''re still pestering. Are you disgusting?" As soon as yejunlin came out of the bathroom, he heard that Bai nianyi was cursing in fluent English, and he was still very excited.


    He wiped his hairy hand and strode up.


    Ye Junlin sees clearly at a glance that what she is holding is his mobile phone!


    "What''s the matter?" There is a cold sound in my ear, which brings back Bai nianyi''s nearly lost reason.


    She didn''t answer. She gave him back her cell phone after biting her teeth on the phone.


    Looking at that angry little face, yejunlin glanced at her mobile phone and saw Rita''s name.


    Today, at the party, we exchanged new mobile phone numbers again, and Rita took the opportunity to save yejunlin''s number.I didn''t expect that in less than two hours, she would be stupid!


    "I..." Bai nianyi feels embarrassed now.


    Without yejunlin''s permission, she peeked at the text messages and had a big fight with Rita on his mobile phone.


    "You were fighting with Rita?" The night gentleman comes to the eyebrow space tiny Cu, raise a hand to caress up her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "She sent a text message..." Bai nianyi pointed and pursed his lips to peek at his reaction.


    Night Jun Lin quickly swept again, suddenly face changed.


    Without saying a word, he took his cell phone to the bathroom and didn''t know who he was calling.


    Bai Nian attached himself to the bathroom door and listened vaguely.


    However, she can tell, the tone of Ye Junlin is really angry!


    "Ka..." The bathroom door opened, and Bainian almost emptied.


    Ye Junlin knew that she was eavesdropping long ago, so he fished her into his arms accurately: "did you hear that?"


    Small mouth shriveled shriveled, white read according to light voice way: "some don''t understand!"


    "I made it clear to Rita that she had hacked all her contact information!" Yejunlin hands her the mobile phone, and her eyes are calm without hesitation.


    Bai Nian doesn''t want to force him to make a decision, but yejunlin always knows to give her a perfect result.


    "Really?" She took the phone, did not open, but returned to him, "like a person is not wrong, but I hate her voice! We''ll be together. We''ll never get divorced


    "Girl, I hate those you hate!" Ye Junlin suddenly laughed, hugged her and kissed her, "you just scolded me well!"


    Originally, Bai nianyi was still guilty, afraid that the night king would come and blame her for not handling it well.


    At that time, when she saw the news of Rita, she had no reason to think it over!


    Curse her and night monarch to separate of person, to white read according to should go to hell! Put the oil in the pan! Next


    Come on, she''s not the king of hell.


    "Didn''t you just ask me why I liked you?" Yejunlin lay down and hugged Bai nianyi in his arms. "From the first day I saw you, I thought it was fate." "Well, when we first met, wasn''t I a baby?" Bai nianyi destroys the atmosphere in time.

 Chapter 283

    "Do you know how lovely you were then?" Ye Junlin didn''t know what he thought of. He pinched her cheek with a smile. "The whole night family, even Aunt Chen, can''t coax you. It''s just me! As long as I hold you, you will stop crying


    "Really?" Bai nianyi didn''t know these things. She had no memory at that time.


    Looking at the light of the night King''s eyes, she also heard it.


    "At that time, I took care of you more than Aunt Chen." Ye Junlin''s palm gently rubs on her hair, and her eyes are tender and attentive, reflecting her appearance on the fundus of her eyes.


    "When I was a child Did you change my diaper? " Bai nianyi stares big eyes and blushes.


    "What''s so strange?" Yejunlin''s smile made her more shy.


    Bai nianyi fished out the quilt and buried the whole person: "I''m so ashamed, I Ah


    One side of the quilt was lifted, he also followed the drill in.


    Can always give a sense of security arm, gently around her waist: "girl, I''m very happy, can Accompany you for a lifetime! Real life


    From her babbling to the end of her life, yejunlin plays an important role in her world.


    Every time he thought about it, it would warm his heart.


    "Well Brother Junlin, you can take care of your baby in the future Bai nianyi suggested with a smile, "anyway, you know everything, and you don''t need to learn any more. You must be a super good father!"


    "It''s a good proposal, so we have to work hard." Ye Junlin bent over with a smile and tightly imprisoned her in his arms.


    In order to realize the wish of taking care of the baby as soon as possible, yejunlin worked hard all night, making Bai nianyi exhausted.


    This whole honeymoon, Bai nianyi was yawning.


    At night, night King''s landing is like a werewolf, which is hard for her to resist.


    On the plane back to K country, Bai nianyi had a good sleep on his first day. The honeymoon is over For her, it seems to have great benefits to the waist!


    Bai nianyi bought a lot of souvenirs and small gifts in country A. as soon as he got home, he was eager to take them out for repackaging and was ready to take them to susinxin tomorrow.


    Before, because of injury and marriage, she had left behind many courses. If she didn''t go to school, she would return her knowledge to her teachers.


    The first day of school.


    Standing at the school gate and returning to the taste of campus life, Bai nianyi is not used to it.


    No wonder people are said to be dependent creatures. It''s hard to change when they are in an environment for a long time, and so is she.


    Yejunlin helped her review and preview her lessons all the time before, but Bai nianyi''s progress was not too bad.


    Now staring at the teacher with glasses and even some baldness on the platform, she couldn''t help thinking of yejunlin.


    Although Ye Junlin is 99% gentle to her now, he always looks very serious when reviewing his lessons.


    She especially distorted like his kind of concentration and serious, even if the face is a little cold, but let Bai nianyi like to heart.


    Staring at the teacher on the platform, she completely flew away.


    I thought many people would discuss her marriage with yejunlin, but the school was more peaceful than she thought.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that the woman who could marry yejunlin would be a classmate in the school.


    Appearance may be a coincidence, surname may also be a coincidence.


    The whole morning was calm. Bai nianyi didn''t even see a wrong look.


    It''s not easy to stay until noon. Susie takes her to the canteen. Bai nianyi pulls out a gift from her backpack: "this is yours, this is Jincheng''s!"


    Bainian is in love with rain and dew. Both of them have rich gifts.


    Su Xinxin looked at Lu Jincheng''s gift and stammered: "Jincheng seems to be very busy recently. She can''t find anyone! You haven''t seen each other since last time, do you


    It''s been a while.


    They see each other almost every day, and now it''s like this, which makes Bai nianyi feel like they have broken up with each other.


    "I''m busy with filming! You watch stars on TV, don''t you? " Bai nianyi forced a smile, which she could not convince herself.


    She is not sure what Lu Jincheng is thinking.


    Even if he didn''t want to associate with himself, why did he even alienate Su Xin?


    Friendship, which used to be inseparable, is now less and less connected and more indifferent and alienated.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him!" Susie is not happy, immediately changed the topic, "next semester will go out to practice, do you have a good idea where to go?"


    Susinxin said so, Bai nianyi just remembered that she will start her internship next semester!


    There is no ideal company in my mind. Bai nianyi is still hesitating and doesn''t know where to go.


    "I''ve got a good company!" Su Xinxin said expectantly, "I just don''t know if people are willing to let me go for an internship. If not, I have to look for it one by one!""But where shall I go?" Bainian is deep in thought with his chin.


    She didn''t think about it carefully. She just wanted to finish her studies smoothly.


    I didn''t expect to graduate so soon. She also had to plan for her future.


    "By the way, you can go to the construction company under the group. They must need designers!" In Su Xinxin''s eyes, Bai nianyi is no longer worried about food and drink, and the way out in the future is broad and bright.


    Even if she doesn''t go out to work, yejunlin can support her all her life!


    No, it''s raising her for life!


    "Of course not!" White read according to want to also don''t want to deny, "I don''t want to ask big gray wolf to help."


    Thinking of going to work under the night group, Bai nianyi feels strange.


    She is so hard to learn the skills, of course, hope to apply for a favorite job by herself!


    What''s more, with the character of Ye Junlin, he appreciates hard-working people.


    She would be despised if she let him open the back door.


    Suxinxin''s proposal was directly accepted by Bainian as pass.


    After a full day''s class, Bai nianyi felt that he was hardly left behind and could keep up with the teacher''s progress.


    This credit will definitely be given to more than half of the guests every night!


    If he hadn''t helped her give lectures, Bainian would have been able to keep up with the pace of school teaching so easily.


    Today''s notebook is full of several pages. She just came home from school, and she continued to sort it out.


    When ye Junlin came back, Bai nianyi was still writing at his desk.


    He deliberately put light feet, raised the evil spirit of smile, quietly came to Bai nianyi behind.


    This wench didn''t notice at all, still burying a head to write ceaselessly.


    A heavy breath reverberated in the ear, slowly hook back the attention of Bai nianyi.


    It was too late to smell the smell of the night King nearby. The next second she fell into his generous chest.


    "How does it feel to go to school today? Do you need me to help you in the evening? " Bai nianyi was held by him, just like a cute white plush dog, who could only raise his head obediently in his arms. "No, I can keep up with what the teacher said today." After Bai nianyi had no intention to answer, he saw a glimmer of loss in the eyes of Ye Junlin.

 Chapter 284

    What kind of subtle illusion is this?


    Why did she say that she didn''t need his tutoring, but ye Junlin was very disappointed?


    "I''ll throw it away when I finish, girl, you''re so bad!" Night Junlin also don''t know where to learn the tone, strange voice just fell, let her up a back of goose bumps!


    She has always learned to amuse the president.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek is crimson. He stares at his bad eyes and his heart is beating.


    Yejunlin, who was about to go to the bathroom, suddenly stopped by the door and asked: "girl, when the final exam is over, are you going to start your internship?"


    Why? How does he know?


    This matter white read according to haven''t come to hurry to tell him, only mention with Su Xin.


    Did ye Junlin keep her affairs in mind all the time?


    "Well! But I haven''t figured out which company to interview! " Bai nianyi hasn''t thought about it well, and can''t give him an answer for the time being.


    Originally, she was afraid that ye Jun would come to train her. She had no plan. Unexpectedly, his face was calm as usual: "would you like to practice in Ye''s group?"


    In fact, she went out to work, ye Junlin still had some bottoms in his heart.


    I don''t know if I care too much about this girl, or Bai nianyi is a "mentally retarded child" in his heart. Yejunlin always doesn''t trust her to do anything.


    I wish I could hang her on my waist and watch her every day. I feel comfortable.


    Let her go out and look for a job by herself. What should she do in case she gets angry and aggrieved?


    Has always been selfless cold face God, in front of Bainian completely no bottom line.


    In his heart, Bai nianyi was above everything.


    The problem of night Jun Lin, Bai nianyi recalled several times, just dare to confirm that he really asked her to go to night group!


    Her eyes widened, her lips trembled: "to the night group? That''s OK! I want to go out and try myself! "


    "Can you really?" Ye Junlin is dubious.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to steam steamed bread. She must try it herself. She can''t let yejunlin see jokes!


    He didn''t force her to see that she didn''t want to.


    Soon there was a crash of water in the bathroom.


    Her thoughts drifted away.


    In fact, to night''s group, Bai nianyi is very sure that he won''t bear hardships, and it will be plain sailing.


    Ye Junlin is just worried about her.


    However, if you always hide under his wings, Bai nianyi is very afraid that he has not come to rush to fly, and forgets the feeling of unfolding his wings.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the final exam, Bai nianyi quickly caught up with the previous schedule and got a good result.


    After this winter vacation, she will officially start her internship before graduation.


    Looking at the whole D City, Bai nianyi has no idea.


    Suxinxin''s favorite company has hired her to start her formal internship next week.


    Instead, Bai nianyi found many companies on the Internet, and finally locked in a company with good strength in D City - AoHong group.


    I just need an architect position, and the working environment of this company is also very good, and it has a good reputation in D city.


    At least not a fraud company.


    Bai nianyi quickly fills in his information on the Internet and sends it to the other party''s recruitment mailbox.


    The next day, the other party had a response and asked her to come to the company for an interview.


    Ye Junlin is still waiting for the girl to ask him for help. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the strength of the girl and had the chance to go to AoHong for an interview so soon.


    AoHong is at least a listed company with strong strength. Yejunlin doesn''t worry that he will be cheated.


    "Brother Junlin, which one do you think looks good on me?" Bainian goes by the lines. She and Su Xinxin buy two sets of skirts for the interview.


    The size of the dress is just right. Wearing it on Bai nianyi, it can erase the childishness brought by her baby face.


    After tying up her hair, ye Junlin saw a trace of maturity on her for the first time.


    He leaned on the head of the bed, looked at the contract in his hand, and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Bai nianyi left and right a look, her left hand is carrying a dark blue suit, right hand is carrying a khaki suit!


    Completely different colors, how can it be almost the same?


    He just didn''t give serious advice!


    Looking at Ye Junlin''s indifference, Bai nianyi was unconvinced and simply put on the dark blue suit. He came to him and put a pose: "brother Junlin, do you think this suit looks good?"


    The night king comes the movement, raises the vision not to be startled: "also may."


    "Not bad?" Listen to him say that, it must not be very suitable!


    In fact, when I bought it, Bai nianyi also felt that he didn''t look good in dark blue, but he couldn''t wear it too informal to go to the interview! I can only choose one set with a stiff head, and finally buy another set of khaki. Compared with dark blue, the style is a little more energetic.Bai nianyi dejectedly put on another set of khaki suit and made a guilty turn in front of yejunlin. There was no unnecessary movement: "brother Junlin, is this suit good-looking?"


    Seemingly indifferent fundus, aroused a touch of water waves open.


    Ye Junlin used to hide his emotions, and soon calmed down the inconspicuous anomaly: "it''s not good-looking!"


    Er He said it''s not good-looking, it must be very ugly!


    But Bai nianyi just looked in the mirror for a long time. This set of khaki is much better than the dark blue one in terms of cutting and color.


    How can ye Junlin''s appreciation be so different from her?


    "Then I''ll wear the blue one tomorrow!" Bai Nian put away his clothes in a dull voice, leaving only the dark blue suit that looked old.


    In fact, in the heart of yejunlin, I prefer the Khaki suit.


    More suitable for her, also appears dignified and energetic!


    The cut of the dress is very fit and makes people shine.


    It''s just that yejunlin doesn''t want to look so good on her.


    Every aspect of this girl''s beauty can only be his own!


    Anyway, it''s going to the company for an interview, not a beauty pageant. Bai nianyi doesn''t have any defects on the outside. Even if she''s a little older, she won''t lose points.


    Night Junlin doesn''t care, Yu Guang peeks at her back, and takes a bad smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai nianyi has prepared the interview materials, and bothers sister Qing to iron the skirt again.


    The next morning, for the first time, she got up earlier than yejunlin. After combing, she changed her light clothes.


    Night Jun Lin can''t help but frown, eyes bottom deep secretly repeatedly look: "so early to go to the interview?"


    "Well! I''ve made an appointment for 9 am. I can''t be late! "


    "I''ll take you." Night Jun Lin led her downstairs, eyeing her for breakfast, personally sent her to AoHong group downstairs.


    The company building is 30 stories high, with dark blue single-sided glass on the outer wall, shining in the sunlight.


    "Brother Junlin, I''ll go up first!" Bai nianyi wanted to kiss him goodbye, but today she specially painted light pink lipstick, so she could only wave.


    Did not expect that night Jun Lin thought she accidentally forgot, more and more heavy fundus, raised his hand will be white read in accordance with the car again. Looking at the sullen face approaching, Bai nianyi is just about to explain that it''s too late.

 Chapter 285

    The kiss of night King''s landing is just like sweeping a thousand troops. How can Bai nianyi resist it?


    She was so dizzy by the temperature in the car that he let her go.


    That look is clearly warning her, next time, it must be more serious than this "punishment"!


    As soon as Bai nianyi got out of the car, he quickly found a place to make up.


    stands under the building. She can easily wipe off the lipstick on her lips and paint it again.


    Stepping into the elevator, she was still very nervous. Thinking of the upcoming interview, she kept reciting the self introduction in her heart.


    Came to the personnel department, the assistant glanced at her, eyes strange: "you are new to the interview?"


    Bai nianyi nodded: "yes!"


    "Sit down for a while." The man didn''t seem to want to talk to her very much. He took a glass of water and left.


    Sitting on the sofa, it felt like a needle on the back, which made Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    She had a flash in her head, and suddenly she thought of something!


    The lips of the night king!


    After a while in the bag, she finally found her mobile phone and dialed his number.


    The phone only rings and is picked up. Calculate the time. Yejunlin should have arrived at the company.


    If he doesn''t find out That''s embarrassing!


    "Brother Junlin, are you in the company?" Bai nianyi asked nervously.


    With her voice, yejunlin has stepped into the building, all around cast strange gaze.


    Those people seem to want to see, but dare not see, secretly took a look, quickly moved the line of sight.


    No one dares to be unhappy in yejunlin!


    But he seldom has such attention in the company on weekdays. Today, it seems that everyone is very interested in him.


    "Here we are. What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin thought that something had happened, and his eyebrows darkened as he answered.


    "You Have you wiped the lipstick off your mouth? " Bai nianyi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun Lin''s face darkened and he turned to look at the mirror wall.


    It clearly reflects his appearance. The corner of his mouth is obviously red, which is lipstick.


    That color is still the most popular bean paste color this year, which is not only messy, but also reveals some information.


    As soon as Xing Ying stepped into the company, he heard everyone whispering.


    Listen carefully, you are talking about yejunlin!


    "Did you see that? The president''s lips are full of lipstick! Early in the morning, my feelings are so good! " The female colleague at the front desk held her chin and sighed.


    "If I could marry a man like the president, I would like to do it every day!"


    "That''s it. I envy the dead!"


    Xing Ying is confused, what lipstick? Is the president wearing lipstick? What kind of operation is this?!


    All the way to the top floor, Xing Ying reports to yejunlin''s office for the first time.


    In his heart, he also wanted to see what happened to Mr. Ye''s lipstick.


    After knocking on the door and getting the permission of yejunlin, Xing Ying walks in with an excited mood.


    He would never gossip like this before, but today he is really intrigued.


    Yejunlin is sitting at the table, carefully wiping it, but the red on his lips is still a layer of pink.


    See Xing Ying came, night Jun Lin face gloomy, hard scalp asked: "Xing Ying, how to wipe lipstick?"


    "Well, can''t you use toilet paper?" Xing Ying didn''t expect that there was lipstick on the lips of Ye Junlin. He asked her in a daze.


    Soon he realized that the lipstick on yejunlin''s mouth should be Bai nianyi!


    "Toilet paper won''t wipe off!" Yejunlin''s expression is very ugly.


    Thinking of being surrounded all the way today, he didn''t realize his embarrassment until bainianyi called.


    The image of Gao Leng and Jin Gui is totally destroyed today.


    "Then I''ll ask Other female colleagues! " The first time Xing Junce went out with a smile.


    After consulting the Secretary, he went out to buy makeup remover and cotton for yejunlin.


    The cosmetics that yejunlin bought for bainianyi are all top brands in the world, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The color holding and color rendering of lipstick are naturally much better than ordinary lipstick!


    Looking at the things Xing Ying took back, ye Junlin''s heart is complex: "how to use it?"


    "It seems to work like this!" Xing Ying awkwardly shakes the makeup remover, pours it on the makeup remover cotton and offers it with both hands, "Mr. night, it should be OK to wipe it directly now."


    Yejunlin took it and wiped it against the small mirror on the table. Sure enough, it was clean!


    I didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would realize the feeling of removing makeup!!


    Why do women toss so much? Yejunlin always doesn''t understand.


    But Bai nianyi like, he will give, don''t need to understand, don''t need reason!


    After wiping off the lipstick, yejunlin went to the rest room to wash his face.Drops of water hanging in front of his forehead hair, silent dripping, with a low pressure.


    Calculate the time, the girl should be in the interview, right?


    He also can''t distinguish his own mood, always want to leave her in the night group.


    Even if Yeshi group does not have a suitable position for her, yejunlin can arrange her to go to other industries, at least better than going out to see people.


    Thinking of this, ye Junlin shakes the drops on his hair and sighs.


    He must be possessed. He cares so much about this girl.


    It''s a stage that every ordinary student will go through, but he always has an indescribable uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai nianyi calls Ye Junlin, there is still no movement in the manager''s office.


    Until more than an hour later, the assistant finally came to invite her in.


    The HR manager is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He has a small stomach and squints. His first impression makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    That is a slightly obscene look, people subconsciously resist!


    But she''s here for an interview today. It doesn''t matter what other people look like.


    "Miss White? Sit down, please The manager''s attitude was very good. He got up and asked her to sit down with a smile.


    "Thank you Bai nianyi is nervously holding the handbag.


    "Miss Bai hasn''t graduated yet? Do you want to practice The manager looked at her resume and muttered, "yes, a university is a very good school! Miss Bai''s performance is also very good. I believe she will make some achievements in the future. "


    "Thank you, manager!" Bai nianyi is very happy in his heart. It seems that his first impression is good.


    "But can Miss Bai drink?"


    "Eh?" She Leng Leng, subconsciously shook her head, "No."


    "Then..." The manager didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes changed. "Miss Bai, I used to graduate from a university. I know that if I want to get my diploma, I have to have an internship certificate to graduate successfully!"


    "Yes Bai nianyi always feels that something is wrong. The man in front of him is more and more affectionate and weird, which is quite different from his expression just now.


    He got up, stood aside and walked around, making Bai nianyi dizzy.


    And asked her a lot of unimportant things.


    Finally, the manager suddenly approached and said in a low voice, "Miss Bai, do you really want to stay for internship?"


    "I really want to stay!"


    "But I want to see your sincerity."


    "Sincerity?" Bai nianyi has no idea. How can she show her sincerity? The manager raised a bad smile, suddenly got up and locked the office door: "well, no one will come in now. Let me see what you can do."

 Chapter 286

    Bai nianyi felt a chill on her body, and her uneasiness swept over her, which made her shiver.


    Without waiting for the manager to continue, she quickly got up and walked to the door: "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, sorry I''ll go first


    Whether it''s illusion or not, her sense of crisis is clamoring that this place can''t stay any longer!


    "Wait, are you teasing me?" The manager took a big step and blocked Bai nianyi''s way.


    The shutters in the office are tight and sound proof.


    Even if there''s something in it, it''s not easy to find out.


    She didn''t dare to come, she could only squeeze out a smile: "I don''t think I''m suitable for the position in your company!"


    "Why not?" The manager deliberately moved forward and tried to get close to her. "We just need two architects. Miss Bai''s major is perfect! And the salary of internship period can have 8000, company welfare is good, wait until Miss Bai graduates, can become regular immediately


    "I..." She quickly in mind to find an excuse, now the interview is no longer important, Bai nianyi just want to leave.


    The man in front of her makes her feel bad all over!


    "Miss Bai, are you sure you want to talk to me?" The manager grinned and forced her back to her seat step by step. "Once you miss such a good opportunity, I''m afraid you can''t find a more suitable one in D city! Besides, I''m familiar with other companies in D city. "


    The manager''s tone has become creepy, between the words are threats!


    Bai nianyi is not stupid. She clearly hears that he is threatening: once she refuses the interview today, even if she goes to other companies, the manager can let others not employ her!


    Her husband is the king of night! Bai nianyi doesn''t worry that no one dares to hire him!


    But now, in the situation of riding a tiger, how can she retreat completely?


    "I''m sorry. Can I go to the bathroom and come back for an interview?" Bai nianyi laughs uglier than crying and moves to the door a little bit.


    The little secret in her eyes was soon discovered by the old fox and stopped by the door: "what? What I said just now is not clear? If it wasn''t for your good looks, I wouldn''t have let you come for an interview! "


    "I''m going!" Bai nianyi can''t calm down any more. He''s going to leave the manager.


    In this way, the manager was completely infuriated. He grabbed her hand and pulled it back: "do you dare to fight with me? If you don''t have a toast, you''ll get a fine! "


    The man behind him was so angry that he pinched the bone of Bai nianyi''s hand.


    The great power lifted her and threw her back to the table.


    "Oh, call the police?" The manager sneered, "you don''t want to stay in D city?"


    "Go away! I''m going home! " Bai nianyi roars, kicks the man in front of him and rushes towards the door.


    It was like the first time I met such a poor woman. The manager''s face changed, caught her and threw her back into the room.


    He also wants to continue to threaten her, a turn, white read according to grasp the table furnishings, heavily knocked down.


    The manager backed up and hit the door with a heavy dull noise.


    Cover the forehead between the fingers, constantly leaving red blood, completely covered his eyes.


    Bai nianyi''s hand was shaking. As soon as he threw it away, he shrunk aside and shivered.


    She suddenly thought of something, shivering out of the phone is about to call the police.


    Originally closed door opened, outside the people all around, screamed first called the police.


    There are only two of them in the office. When they see the manager, they all look at Bai nianyi.


    "This woman That''s too much! " The manager stumbled to get up, several men reluctantly supported her, "isn''t it ironic that she hasn''t graduated, and she wants a high salary! Still can''t stand training, a angry to do so much! call the police! Never let her escape


    For a moment, the door of the office was surrounded by dozens of people. It was impossible for Bai nianyi to leave.


    The police officer came very quickly. After getting a preliminary understanding of the situation, he took her and the manager back.


    No matter how Bai nianyi explains it, the manager always has an excuse.


    Later, it became her impulse to hurt people!


    It''s the manager''s misbehavior that repeatedly prevents her from leaving. Bai nianyi is scared and instinctively resists.


    Unfortunately, there is no monitoring in the office. All the facts depend on their explanation.


    The manager was smashed to pieces, bandaged and left after recording.


    Instead, Bai nianyi is left, sitting alone in the empty confession room. She finally remembers to call ye Junlin.


    Originally, the annual summary meeting was in progress. As soon as Bai nianyi called, yejunlin''s face changed and immediately announced that the meeting would be postponed.


    When he arrived with Xing Ying, Bai nianyi was sitting there with a white face.


    There was no one around. Her delicate figure was sitting there, looking pathetic, which made his heart ache.


    "What''s the matter?" Yejunlin came forward to hold her, gently kissing her hair and asked, "isn''t it an interview? How suddenly... "White read according to wipe tears to tell the matter, night Jun Lin''s face more and more gloomy, palm inch pinch tightly.


    But she was scared, night Junlin don''t want to increase her heart pressure, touched her head, kiss: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    Xing Ying goes through the formalities, turns his head, and looks at the frightening eyes of Shangye Junlin.


    He had no reason to tremble, a sense of being hit by death.


    "Mr. night..." Xing Ying originally wanted to ask how to deal with it. Yejunlin''s eyes gave the answer, and there was no need to ask later.


    Just now, after understanding the situation with the police officer, the manager wanted to tell nianyi that he was deliberately hurting people, but he didn''t tell yejunlin about it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this man will end even worse!


    Ye Junlin accompanies Bai nianyi to go home to have a rest. Even the company is not in the mood to go.


    All day, there was no blood on her face, as white as a piece of white paper.


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin wants to comfort her. As soon as he raises his hand, he suddenly has an idea, "you don''t want to come to Ye''s group, go to Puluo company under an''s group."


    "Angel Group?" Bai nianyi raised his head in doubt, and a trace of doubt arose from his godless eyes. "Brother an''s company?"


    "Well," yejunlin touched her head, "I know you want to apply with your own strength, I won''t tell him."


    The first interview, met such a thing, let Bai nianyi heart had a shadow.


    But this step should be taken all the time, and PLO''s proposal is also very good.


    Because it is an industry under the Anders group, bainianyi ruled out Puluo at the beginning.


    In her heart, PLO is stronger and larger than the previous AoHong.


    There is always support from Angel Group, which is much more powerful than AoHong''s background.


    "By the way, the man today Will you sue me? " Bai nianyi thinks of his angry look full of blood. I''m afraid he won''t just let it go.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t think about it." Cuddle her, night Jun Lin kisses her forehead, bring white read according to a burst of peace of mind.


    Turning to leave the bedroom, yejunlin''s face suddenly sinks and dials Xing Ying''s number. "Mr. night, it''s taken care of!" Xing Ying replied seriously.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, I don''t want to see any more news from AoHong." The voice of night Jun Lin is so cold that it shakes Xing Ying across the phone.


    It is clear that he is not a timid person, but every time because of the mood changes of the night king, and all uneasy.


    Overnight, AoHong group went bankrupt, and all the senior managers were in a panic and switched to other companies.


    The hesitation was too sudden. No one expected that all the projects under construction under the name of AoHong would be demolished and rebuilt because of quality problems.


    No one is immune.


    The capital invested has not come back in a hurry, and other shareholders have withdrawn their capital one after another.


    AoHong was completely bankrupt, but it was only one night before the disaster.


    When Bai nianyi saw the news in the morning, his heart jumped and he couldn''t believe it.


    Until Yu Guang glances at the night King''s landing in the bathroom.


    He simply wore a nightgown and half leaned over the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Eyebrows and eyes as usual, without the slightest range, as if indifferent to everything in the world.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bainian wanted to prove whether AoHong''s bankruptcy had anything to do with him.


    Yesterday she was bullied, today the other party is bankrupt, where is such a coincidence?


    Just now on the mobile news, Bai nianyi carefully read the news about AoHong. It seems that everything has nothing to do with Yeshi group, but


    Coincidence?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    On hearing the sound like a silver bell, the indifference between the eyebrows of the night King melts, and the corner of his mouth finally has a range: "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw on the news, AoHong..."


    "Well, they deserve it."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi smelled another meaning.


    As if aware of her suspicions, yejunlin explained as if nothing had happened: "I''ve cut corners on my own projects and ignored the safety of others. Of course, I deserve this end!"


    "Is it really because of this?" Although the look of Ye Junlin is very natural, women''s intuition is also very accurate!


    "Isn''t the news clear enough?" Yejunlin said with a smile that he didn''t even mention yesterday.


    In this way, Bai nianyi is more suspicious of his arrangement.


    Just be bullied, she didn''t hurt, also hurt people, night Jun Lin spend so much effort for her vent?


    Bai nianyi put on his shoes, shuffled to his back, and then returned to his waist: "brother Junlin, I''ll send my resume to PLO company later. You promised me that you won''t tell brother an!"


    "I promise!" Ye Jun Lin smiles and raises his little finger to hook her.


    With the guarantee of yejunlin, Bai nianyi doesn''t think about AoHong any more. He goes to the study to redo a resume and puts it into the Puro company.


    Two days later, the phone call for her to go to the company for an interview came.


    For the dark blue dress, bainianyi has a shadow.


    This time, I specially changed to khaki, hoping to have a new start.


    Yejunlin did not object, personally sent her to Puluo.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi nervously grabs the corner of his clothes, purses his mouth into a line, and turns pale.


    "Don''t be nervous. If anything happens, call me right away, OK?" Ye Junlin gently holds her hand, warm will she package, inexplicably erase her worry.


    Thinking that this is a company under the Andersen group, Bainian took a deep breath and walked towards the building.


    Looking at the girl into the company, night Jun Lin did not leave, holding the hand of the mobile phone and even some sweating.


    After looking at it for a long time, he put it away and held the steering wheel in meditation.


    Maybe he was waiting.


    After consulting the front desk, Bai nianyi goes straight to the personnel department.


    The environment in the company is very good, the layout is warm, and there are separate staff lounge and tea room.


    The personnel manager was not kind, but polite, and calmed her nerves.


    After carefully reading her resume, the HR manager invited the design manager and talked with Bai nianyi about her major.


    She answered like a stream, and the manager of the design department was very satisfied, so it was decided immediately!


    After determining the salary, Bai nianyi was informed to go to work next Monday.


    Internship is about to start!


    As soon as she stepped out of the office, she just wanted to share the good news with yejunlin!


    After calling excitedly, Bai nianyi said happily without waiting for ye Junlin to speak: "brother Junlin! I made it


    "I know you can do it," said Ye Junlin, who raised his mouth and fell slowly after thinking of something. "You can do it without me."


    "Let''s have dinner and celebrate in the evening." Bai nianyi and ye Junlin make an appointment, hang up and leave.


    Behind her, the door of the personnel manager opened and suddenly called to her: "Miss Bai, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " She jumped up uneasily."Well, the president wants to see you." With that, the personnel manager led Bai nianyi upstairs.


    Although an Yuchen is the president, he is almost always in an group and seldom comes to Puluo.


    The office is on the brightest and quietest floor on the top floor.


    Under the leadership of the personnel manager, Bai nianyi stood at the door of the president''s office.


    He gave her a strange glance and reminded: "the president is very nice. Don''t be nervous."


    The manager''s footstep goes far, Bai nianyi adjusts his breath across the door and knocks.


    Inside came a familiar voice: "please come in!"


    Push open the door, an Yuchen stands at the door, white read according to this just think of, since last time after the hospital, she has not had his news for a long time.


    Now in such a situation, she was embarrassed to find the beginning.


    An Yuchen hasn''t made a sound, just standing by the window.


    Finally, Bai nianyi couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere, and took the initiative to open the topic: "brother an, have you been hurt better before?"


    This question is like nonsense!


    If not, can an Yuchen appear here?


    "Thank you. It''s much better." An Yuchen turns around with a smile. Bai nianyi feels that there seems to be a gap between them.


    She is not sure whether this estrangement comes from an Yawen.


    "I heard from Jun Lin that you had a good interview today?"


    "Well, did he really call you?" Bai nianyi was dejected and said, "Mingming promised me not to go through the back door. Let me try my best, but the result is still..."


    "Ha ha ha," an Yuchen couldn''t help laughing, "you misunderstood Junlin. He just called me. At that time, you were already in the interview! As the boss of the company, I should know something about the employees


    "It''s really not because of brother Junlin that you let people pass my interview?" At first, she was not sure of her strength.


    Naturally, there is a lack of confidence.


    Can an Yu Chen''s eyes, pour to give her a few cent peace of mind. Gentle and serious eyes, without half false and cover up: "until the end of your interview, I just call the personnel manager, let him take you upstairs! According to wench, you get this quota by your own ability! "

 Chapter 288

    Through the interview, originally let Bai nianyi very happy.


    But just now was an Yuchen called upstairs, she thought all this is to see in the face of the night king.


    Depend on Chen to emphasize to believe this to have nothing to do with the white toward night.


    She will be employed by PLO only if she is really successful.


    "By the way, according to the girl, do you have any special requirements for the position treatment?" An Yuchen and her tone of conversation, not like her boss, but like a gentle big brother.


    It''s clearly up to him to ask her for advice instead???


    Bai nianyi laughs awkwardly: "brother an, this is your company. Of course, it''s up to you! Just think of me as an ordinary employee. No need to Take special care of me


    If she''s just looking for an easy job, she can go directly to Yeshi group.


    The reason why I want to try is to try what I have learned and whether I can deal with the practical problems in my work.


    "Good, good, good," an Yuchen suddenly understood what, nodded with a smile, "according to the girl, if you encounter any trouble, you can come up to me at any time! I should be here all this time! "


    "Thank you, brother ANN, but I will try to solve the problem myself." Bai nianyi has a clear attitude. She doesn''t want to be opened.


    Since he is a member of the company, he should be the same as everyone else.


    An Yuchen smile, gentle way: "in fact, Jun Lin very worried about you, will give me that call."


    The president of Tangtang Yeshi group, yejunlin, is so interested in her interview with a little girl. Who can make yejunlin care?


    Even an Yuchen across the phone, clearly feel his worry.


    How can Bai nianyi not understand?


    She didn''t hate what ye Junlin did. Instead, she was warm in her heart, like being covered by the sun.


    "Brother ANN, I know! It''s just Can you keep my identity secret? I just want to live the same life as an ordinary person Bai nianyi asks again that she doesn''t want to be treated as an alien.


    So in the company, it will be very painful.


    An Yuchen smiles and nods: "don''t worry, I will keep it secret!"


    After talking with her, an Yuchen arranges Bai nianyi to enter the post as soon as possible.


    Two days later, she officially started her internship.


    The people in the design department seem to get along well with each other. They are polite, but there is no lack of alienation.


    She''s new and needs a lot of time to get closer to everyone.


    "This is Bai nianyi. From today on, she officially joined the design department as an intern. We must get along well." The Department Manager is a beautiful woman. She looks young and in her thirties.


    Her name is as beautiful as a human being, Chen Yinxuan.


    Everyone in the Department introduced themselves to Bai nianyi one by one. Bai nianyi tried to remember everyone''s appearance and name, but it was still difficult.


    However, they have been together for a long time, and they are not in a hurry.


    Chen Yinxuan arranged a new desk for Bai nianyi, but she didn''t seem to take special care of him.


    Looking at the clean and tidy table in front of her, her fighting spirit surged up, ready to use the future time to do a big fight here!


    On the first day at the company, Bai nianyi didn''t have much work, just sorting out some simple documents.


    Understand the company''s previous projects and designs.


    When it''s lunch break, Bai nianyi calls Su Xinxin in the stair lounge to share his first day at work today.


    "Yiyi, I really envy you. The environment of PLO company must be very good!" Su Xin sighed on the phone, how I wish I could join such a good company.


    "PLO''s environment is really good, and his colleagues get along well." Bai nianyi is celebrating at this end, but there has been a lot of trouble in the office at that end.


    I don''t know who started. After Bai nianyi left the office, they all talked about the new intern.


    "I saw Bai nianyi come out of the president''s office two days ago! What''s more, she and the president have something to say and laugh about. Their relationship must not be simple! " Someone said curiously.


    "Isn''t it the president''s girlfriend?"


    "How can it be? If it''s a girlfriend, it''s going to other better departments! Why do you come here to be a minion and dare not even say your identity? In my opinion, it must have a relationship with the president. "


    For a moment, the whole office became more and more boisterous because of guessing Bai nianyi''s identity.


    Finally, they agreed that Bai nianyi should have a secret relationship with an Yuchen.


    It''s just that relationship It''s not a real girlfriend, it''s a heresy.


    All of a sudden, everyone was disgusted with Bainian.


    Ten minutes later, after calling back to the office, Bai nianyi felt that the atmosphere in the air became a little strange.


    Everyone looked at her with a look of contempt for no reason.Is Is it because she''s been away from the office so long?


    She had no bottom in her heart, so she had to guess.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to leave any more. Except for going to the toilet, she sits in her seat and does her work seriously.


    "Yiyi, can you make 100 copies of these documents for me?" With a false smile, Feng Sitian puts a large stack of documents in front of Bai nianyi''s desk.


    How dare she say "no" when she is new here?


    Put down your work immediately and help.


    In the office, Bai nianyi is just a new person. She wants to have a good relationship with everyone.


    When she left with the document in her arms, the gossiping women gathered together again and said with a bad smile, "but she looks honest and doesn''t put on any airs!"


    "Put on airs? If she is a real girlfriend, does she need to come here for an internship? " Someone sneered, "if you want me to see, she and the president are just playing. The president should give her some benefits for the time being."


    "Oh, I''m the most important woman. I don''t love myself at all!"


    "That is, if I want to see it, we need to let her know that people in this office will not get used to her!"


    "That''s right. Make sure you give her a little bit of flair."


    The proposal was unanimously approved.


    Bai nianyi copied 100 documents and returned to the office. Several female colleagues put in new things and asked her for help with a smile.


    Although there is a trace of unhappiness in my heart, it is common for new people to be bullied when they step into the workplace.


    She doesn''t want to offend future colleagues on the first day!


    No matter what work those people gave him, Bai nianyi helped him finish it one by one.


    So much so that she didn''t have a rush to touch her own business until she got off work.


    Seeing everyone leave with a handbag, Bai nianyi stares at a lot of work in front of him and sighs.


    I have to work overtime on the first day of work. I''m really depressed.


    "Yiyi, aren''t you going yet?" Someone asked, seemingly concerned.


    "I still have some work to do, you go first!" Bai nianyi reluctantly replied with a smile. "Oh, let''s go first. Bye!" After saying goodbye to Bai nianyi, three or four women walk out of the office hand in hand, and they all cover their mouths and laugh.

 Chapter 289

    "Did you see that?" Feng Sitian is the most popular one, "I asked her to help me copy the documents in the afternoon, and her face changed when she took them!"


    "I saw it, too! I asked her to help me sort out the papers, and her face was funny! "


    With that, they were all happy.


    Feng Sitian is the team leader of the design department. Except for the Department Manager, other small things are decided by her.


    The former deputy manager of the department just resigned, Feng Sitian looked at this position, always thought it must be his own!


    I didn''t expect to have another Bai nianyi. She was afraid that when Bai nianyi became a regular employee, she would come to share her share.


    In her eyes, Bai nianyi is a real enemy!


    "Well, isn''t it good for us to do that?" "The relationship between her and the president is just our guess. What if it''s not what we think? We are also new comers. It''s not good to bully her like this! "


    "Coco said the same thing. What if she only knew the president, not that kind of relationship?"


    In a word of Jane, the wind direction changes completely.


    Feng Sitian turned pale and retorted: "coco, you are always so kind. If you are bitten by someone behind your back, you don''t know! How do you know that Bainian Yi is a good man? Even if she doesn''t have anything to do with the president, it''s always right to give her a bit of inferiority when new people arrive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Xiaowen was rejected by Feng Sitian and had nothing to say.


    Just in bullying bainianyi, she always felt that it was not right, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "I have a way!" Liang Wan''er has an idea: "if Bai nianyi has a special relationship with the president, then she It must be very generous! At noon tomorrow, we will ask her to invite us to dinner, and then we will go to the "Xiangfu restaurant" on the next street. Won''t we know then? "


    "Wan''er, the things of" Xiangfu "are very expensive. Isn''t that too immoral?" Jane asked uncertainly.


    "Oh! If Bai nianyi can''t afford it, we can''t share it with her! We worked overtime so hard some time ago, so it doesn''t matter if we had a good meal? "


    "So it is The proposal was soon passed unanimously.


    Feng Sitian smiles and doesn''t object.


    Behind the women who were talking and laughing, there was a touch of evil on her face. She swore secretly that no one would take her position as deputy manager!


    She worked hard in the company for such a long time, waiting for such a day!


    No matter what the cost, she will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Just when they quietly get together, Bai nianyi is still busy in the office.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the company until it was dark outside.


    Yejunlin, who had been home for a long time, didn''t wait for her to go home. Her face became more and more heavy.


    It''s cold in the afternoon, because it''s late for dinner.


    I didn''t expect that he came back for a long time, but I didn''t see Bai nianyi go home.


    The cold on the face has to add or not to reduce, night Jun Lin dials her number immediately.


    "Where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet? " Yejunlin''s tone is cold and heavy, like a questioning parent, only she listens to the worry.


    "I''m still in the company. Maybe I can''t come back until later!" Bai nianyi sighed helplessly, looking at Chengshan''s folder on the table, he was very helpless, "brother Junlin, you don''t have to wait for me, you and Qingjie have dinner first! I''m going to go on with my work


    Not waiting for the night king to speak, she hung up time, speed up the hand.


    Otherwise, maybe it''s midnight, she can''t go home!


    The whole company has gone, empty, look around, dark corner with cold fear.


    Bai nianyi shrinks in front of his desk and tries to remind himself not to think too much.


    In such an environment, she suddenly thought of many horrible pictures and felt uncomfortable


    The lights in the office flash from time to time. Isn''t this the scene in ghost movies?


    Looking at the folder in hand, after a few seconds of hesitation, Bainian decided to go home!!!


    In the current situation, she can''t do anything, and it''s useless to stay.


    She quickly packed her bags. Before she started, the phone rang.


    "Girl, I''m downstairs of your company. Can you go now?" The voice of the night king comes, with the momentum of not allowing her to refuse.


    Ye Junlin always does things in a crisp way.


    He would only take the initiative to do it instead of asking her if she needed to do it.


    As long as it is related to her, there is no hesitation in yejunlin''s heart.


    Think of a girl in the company, how can he eat?


    It''s getting darker and darker. Today is the first day of work. I have to work overtime!


    After she hung up just now, yejunlin immediately took the car key and set out.


    "Brother Junlin, are you downstairs?" Bai nianyi was surprised and moved.


    Even after a busy day in the company, the feeling of tiredness was completely eliminated in the phone call of yejunlin.She just wanted to come down quickly and go home with yejunlin!


    The feeling of being missed and worried makes Bai nianyi''s heart so happy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Night King''s words are very simple, no urge, no disturb.


    Although he loves the girl''s hard work, he doesn''t want to make her worried.


    No matter how long it will take for her to go downstairs, he will be waiting downstairs.


    "I''ll go downstairs in a minute!" Bai nianyi roared, hung up the phone, and started the 100 meter sprint.


    Standing in front of the elevator, waiting for the number to jump, she was surrounded only by the cold wind.


    It''s such a busy place in the daytime. At night, I can''t smell a little popularity.


    Bai nianyi holds his arms and is shaken by the cold wind from the window.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Staring at the slowly changing numbers, her teeth were in a fight, and she urged her in a low voice.


    The stillness of the atmosphere, let her brain fill out all kinds of ghost film picture, heart chilly hair.


    Footsteps


    Behind the corridor, constantly came the sound of low footsteps.


    Very slow, very slow, just like slow play.


    Bai nianyi glanced at the invisible corner. He was so afraid that he wanted to fly downstairs to look for yejunlin.


    It''s not the sound of a normal person''s step at all!!!


    Is it


    This thought, she trembled all over, desperately lit the elevator door button.


    Open it! Come on!


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white, as if death was about to appear behind her, and she was about to take away her soul!


    "Ding -" the elevator makes a sound full of hope and opens slowly!


    She holds the backpack excitedly, her pale face raises a smile, and quickly steps inside


    "Pa!" Excited mood is not over, Bai nianyi feel a heavy shoulder, it seems that someone is afraid of her shoulder!


    Strength is not small, she absolutely did not feel wrong!


    The ghost can still pat the shoulder?? This is going to haunt the soul!!!! "Ao Ao Ao -" Bai nianyi was startled and screamed out.

 Chapter 290

    "Yi girl, what''s the matter with you?" An Yuchen''s panicked voice came from behind.


    He was frightened by Bai nianyi''s scream, and his heart almost didn''t slow down.


    I just want to say hello to her, but In exchange for a scream!


    Relying on the elevator door, Bai Nian covered his heart and breathed: "brother an, it''s you! Almost scared to death by you! I thought I hit a ghost! "


    After listening to her words, an Yuchen couldn''t laugh or cry: "where do I look like a ghost?"


    Two people walk into the elevator one before and one after, let Bai nianyi''s frightened little heart, restore calm.


    "Your footstep was so slow that it didn''t sound like a normal person''s footstep." Bai nianyi said clearly, an Yuchen speechless, "and you suddenly pat me on the shoulder, I''m not scared to death!"


    "Sorry, I just wanted to say hello to you when I saw you didn''t leave!" An Yu Chen is sorry to smile, think of her just now of call, can''t help but smile.


    The extremely twisted tone was actually from the little girl''s hair in front of her.


    It''s a lot of energy!


    "Brother an, don''t be so scary in the future. You''ll be scared to death!" Bai nianyi long relaxed breath, now has an Yuchen to go downstairs together, she is not so afraid.


    "I won''t," an Yuchen patted her head with a smile, "you go back alone? I''ll give it to you! "


    "No, brother Junlin is waiting for me downstairs. Please go home and have a rest." Bai nianyi straightened his hair, pulled the strap of his backpack with both hands, and hopped out of the elevator.


    Looking at the little rabbit like figure, an Yuchen also saw that she was very happy.


    Ye Junlin, who is cold and quiet, actually likes Bai nianyi''s girl?


    When you think about it, their personalities are really complementary!


    An Yuchen is holding a smile behind, follow Bai nianyi silently, and find Ye Junlin.


    The man who had been waiting downstairs for a long time didn''t even have a trace of anger on his face.


    An Yuchen still clearly remembers that once he was late in a traffic jam, he was also scolded by yejunlin.


    Can change to this wench body, he waits so willingly!


    No wonder people say that they forget what they have seen. This is the truth! In the night, the performance of the king is very thorough!


    "Junlin, Jieyi girl!" An Yuchen steps forward to say hello and asks clearly.


    "Why are you here?" Night Jun Lin consistent cold attitude, an Yuchen has been used to.


    This old friend''s character is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, which is hard to change for a thousand years.


    "I just had a video conference in my office, so I''m leaving now!" An Yuchen felt his stomach and suggested, "how about going to have a snack? Yi wench, are you hungry? "


    "Midnight?" Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened and he became interested. "What''s good to eat?"


    "Yi girl, what would you like to eat?" An Yuchen gives her the initiative.


    "I want to eat kebabs!" The whole process of discussion, there is no night Junlin to intervene.


    Hearing that she wanted to eat such an unhealthy snack, yejunlin''s face sank down: "don''t eat it. Go back and ask Qingjie to make a snack for you."


    "But I haven''t eaten for a long time. I really want to eat..." Bai Nian leaned on his chin and begged pitifully.


    Her eyes are shining, arousing an Yuchen''s curiosity.


    "Is the kebab so good?" An Yuchen feels chin, "I also want to try, Jun Lin, let go according to wench! When it''s to accompany her to relax, she''s also working hard today. "


    Words fall, an Yuchen feels to fly next to an eye knife, mercilessly chop on his body.


    Cold light hit, the surrounding cold air more chilly, let an Yuchen unconsciously taut coat.


    "Brother Junlin, go! I really haven''t eaten for a long time. Can I eat less Bai nianyi sits in the co pilot''s seat, putting on a pitiful look and gently shaking the sleeves of yejunlin.


    Where can he resist such an "attack"? After a few seconds, he surrendered and said, "only a little food is allowed, and then he will go home to have a rest!"


    "Good!" Bai nianyi readily agrees.


    She waved to an Yuchen, motioned him to get on the bus quickly, and delayed them to make a string.


    According to the direction of the girl, they came to a remote shop.


    Smelling the fragrance from afar, Bai nianyi sniffed hard: "Wow, I miss it so much!"


    "It''s all pungent fumes. What can I miss?" Yejunlin would never come to such a place for consumption. If it wasn''t for the sake of girls, he would even speed up when he drove by.


    An Yuchen is different, seem very curious, also learn to take a deep breath: "I am also hungry! It looks delicious! "


    Under the leadership of Bai nianyi, they come to this seemingly humble shop.


    Business is good inside. The boss warmly asks them to sit outside. The air is better.


    Yejunlin is black from beginning to end. I don''t know what''s good about this kind of food!


    Maybe it''s not hygienic at all. It''s not healthy at all.The boss brought the menu, but Bai nianyi didn''t even look at it. He cooked the next pile of food.


    "Don''t eat so much!" Yejunlin''s compromise also has a bottom line. It''s not for her to eat at random.


    What should I do if I have a bad stomach?


    An Yuchen snatched the words and said: "Jun Lin, I am also hungry, so many just right! I can finish it


    Glanced at a friend to help "assist" appearance, night Jun Lin''s face is even darker than night.


    Soon xiangzizi''s kebab came to the table. Bai nianyi and an Yuchen grabbed a kebab and ate it happily.


    Yejunlin sat on one side and didn''t even drink water.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s really delicious. Have a taste!" Bai nianyi picks up a string of oil bright barbecue and tries to reach out to the mouth of Ye Junlin.


    Her eyes were full of anticipation, as if she wanted him to give it a try.


    For others, he will never compromise, even an Yuchen, there is no such treatment.


    But now ask him to try is a girl, night Junlin can break any bottom line for her!


    Looking at the dark barbecue in his hand, yejunlin frowned and bit it.


    He chewed like grass, not as bad as he thought, but not as delicious.


    Yejunlin''s taste has always been light, do not like this kind of greasy food.


    Just a mouthful, he no longer eat, by the way snatched the white read according to the hands of a few kebabs: "girl, this kind of unhealthy food, you are not allowed to eat!"


    "Don''t you think it''s delicious, brother Junlin?" Bai nianyi asked with blinking eyes.


    Ye Junlin helplessly holds his forehead. It''s not about delicious food. He''s worried about her bad stomach!


    "Jun Lin, I think it''s delicious. Don''t you like it?" An Yuchen is holding a string in one hand, eyes and white read according to same in shine.


    He grew up with strict family education. He would never allow an Yuchen to eat like this on the side of the road.


    Today, it''s his first time to eat kebab. The taste is more interesting than he thought! "An Yuchen, you are not afraid to eat diarrhea?" The eye knife of night Jun Lin is flashing cold light, suddenly split, cold idea shakes an Yuchen.

 Chapter 291

    Yejunlin''s eyes seemed to warn, as if to blame him for the wrong demonstration.


    He was eating so happily that Bainian Yi was eating more and more happily.


    If you go on like this, where can you keep this girl?


    An Yuchen wiped his mouth and pretended to talk to Bai nianyi as if nothing had happened: "Yi girl, how do you feel about your first day at work today? Why work overtime on the first day? So much for the design department? "


    He asked several questions at a time, but Bai nianyi didn''t know which to answer.


    Perhaps it should be said that she is now looking at the fragrant kebab in front of her eyes, where she is in the mood to say something else!


    Her mouth, now just want to eat! Eat! Eat!


    Finally, taking advantage of the chewing gap, Bainian Yi wiped his mouth and said, "brother an, you are the president of the company. Don''t you know the workload of the employees?"


    An Yuchen Leng Leng, speechless.


    Well, that''s very nice!


    Although yejunlin doesn''t eat and doesn''t like the lampblack here, he still sits by and enjoys the delicious food with Bai nianyi.


    He touched her head, curious way: "girl, today is very hard?"


    "No hard work!" Bai nianyi shook his head, did not say those new colleagues to her extra work, "I''m a new person, the first day to go, things inevitably slow a little bit! It''s good to be proficient in the future! "


    She''s not used to working life, but she''s a newcomer and is bullied by old employees. As long as it''s acceptable, Bainian Yi doesn''t want to have a bad time with them.


    "According to wench, if someone bullies you, you must tell me!" An Yuchen said with a mysterious smile, "otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor will beat me to death at that time!"


    Then he put his palm on the shoulder of yejunlin and laughed.


    Ye Junlin squints his eyes and sweeps him indifferently. He sweeps an Yuchen''s claws away immediately: "if the girl is wronged by you, you know the consequences..."


    "It''s threatening me so soon! Tut tut An Yuchen can''t help but sigh about the different treatment of Ye Junlin.


    "No one bullied me!" Bai nianyi was immersed in the coldness of yejunlin and wiped the topic with a smile.


    She and an Yuchen ordered some food again. After eating and drinking enough, they parted ways at the door of the shop.


    Originally, yejunlin planned to send an Yuchen back, but he felt that it was not on his way and insisted on taking a taxi.


    Seeing ye Junlin and Bai nianyi''s car far away, an Yuchen yawns and finally waits for an empty taxi.


    "Is this yours, sir?" The owner of the kebab shop came up with a silver bracelet in his hand.


    An Yuchen is also not sure, scratched to scratch a head way: "may be."


    "I found it at your desk. It might be the girl''s!" The boss said, and gave him the bracelet. "It looks like it''s not cheap, but please put it away!"


    Staring at the bracelet in his hand, an Yuchen wanted to call to ask, but just took out the mobile phone, action subconsciously stop.


    This is not a matter of great importance. I''d better ask her again tomorrow.


    After eating, Bai nianyi was a little sleepy in the car, but he didn''t find that he had something missing.


    Only when I got home and prepared to wash my face did I see my empty wrist


    "My bracelet is missing!" Bai nianyi''s face was pale, and he called directly in the bathroom.


    "What bracelet?" Yejunlin leaned against the door and thought she had fallen into the bathroom.


    "It''s a birthday present from Xinxin, a silver bracelet with a Rabbit Pendant on it!" Bai nianyi answered anxiously along the road.


    The villa was searched for several times by her, and there was no sign of bracelet at all.


    Yejunlin accompany her to find the car, or no other discovery.


    Finally, sister Qing was awakened, and three people turned the villa around.


    "Is it in the kebab shop?" Bai nianyi said, eager to try.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes a sink, raise a hand to rub up her head: "now very late, you go to bed first, I let a person to see."


    When he heard that he wanted to trouble others, Bainian immediately shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll see it tomorrow."


    In spite of her anxiety, she pretended to wash and sleep with nothing to do.


    When she fell asleep, yejunlin took the car key and went out quietly.


    The kebab shop has been closed. Yejunlin has repeatedly searched for the place where they have sat, but they still have no harvest.


    I wanted to give this girl a surprise. Now it looks like I really can''t find it back!


    Bai nianyi wears that necklace only occasionally, and usually keeps it in the box.


    I haven''t seen yejunlin several times, and I don''t have much impression on its style.


    even if she as like as two peas for a match, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    It''s the girl who has lost something, but I think of her disappointment before going to bed. Yejunlin''s heart is heavier than her.


    Back to the villa, Bai nianyi still curled up and fell asleep.Ye Junlin crawls into the quilt with light hands and feet, just like he has never been out before. He grabs her and holds her gently.


    When he got up the next morning, Bai nianyi didn''t mention the bracelet again.


    night Jun Lin as like as two peas, she asked Su core to figure out the style and buy her a identical one, and she said she found it herself.


    Even if there is only a trace of disappointment in Bai nianyi''s eyes, it will make the mood of Ye Junlin fluctuate.


    He just wants to see the girl happy!


    Just stepped into the office, Bai nianyi felt that everyone seemed strange, many people were secretly looking at her.


    Finally, Jane glanced at the people beside her and said, "Yiyi, the president came to see you this morning. It seems that something happened..."


    President? Brother Ann?


    Just feel strange, familiar figure just appeared.


    Follow Chen to read: "is the hand that spreads to wear you white chain?"


    "How did you find it! It''s mine Bai nianyi took it excitedly and kept thanking him.


    "The boss gave it to me last night. I don''t think it''s too early to call you." An Yuchen said lightly, but if you let Ye Junlin know, you must even strangle his heart.


    In order to make the girl happy, night Jun Lin took advantage of her sleep, and quietly went out to find again.


    I almost turned the whole villa around, but I still got nothing!


    If an Yuchen said earlier, there would not be so many things.


    After ordinary thanks and greetings, an Yuchen left the office.


    It''s amazing. All the people gathered around.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen the president so close. It''s so cool!"


    "It''s better than the big stars on TV. If the president comes out, there must be countless fans!"


    The women chirped and sighed, and surrounded Bai nianyi thoroughly: "Yiyi, tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between you and the president? Why is your bracelet with him? Is Were you together last night? " The sound of eight trigrams is everywhere. These groundless guesses make Bai nianyi blush.

 Chapter 292

    Listen to these people''s words, must be misunderstanding her and an Yuchen''s relation!


    Bai nianyi smiles awkwardly, hoping to find a way to get in: "you misunderstood me, Ann and I The president is just an ordinary friend, not what you think! "


    "Yes? Ordinary friends, how can I find your bracelet? "


    Such a question, pour white read to depend on to ask.


    If she said that an Yuchen and her husband are friends, they are likely to think of yejunlin.


    In this way, where can she work peacefully in the company?


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Bai nianyi had to answer vaguely: "I''m married, and the president is really not the kind of relationship you think!"


    No matter what those people asked, she would smile and prevaricate, no longer say anything, and devote herself to work.


    When Bai nianyi didn''t answer, they were bored and quietly gathered in the corner to discuss.


    "You say, is she lying to us? She said she was married


    "I''m sure they''re married! Why are you lying to us? " Jane turned her eyes.


    Feng Sitian snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "maybe we''re afraid that we know her relationship with the president, so we deliberately find an excuse. Who knows what the truth is!"


    "That''s it


    "If she is really married and still pesters the president, it will be even more shameless!" Feng Sitian''s words soon aroused everyone''s emotions.


    People who had no feelings for Bai nianyi had a faint aversion.


    They take a look at Bai nianyi and exchange eyes.


    Several women scattered around, and rightfully assigned some of the work in their hands to Bai nianyi.


    Although in the heart is not happy, but the white read according to still reluctantly endure.


    When they had lunch, they laughed and smelled at bainianyi''s table: "Yiyi, let''s have dinner together!"


    "I won''t eat any more. There''s still a lot to do."


    Feng Sitian''s eyes flashed a bad smile, grabbed the folder in her hand and put it down. He and others took Bai nianyi out: "no matter how busy you are, you have to eat, don''t you?"


    A group of women were chatting and soon came to the restaurant that they had talked about yesterday.


    The decoration here is not simple. Bai nianyi doesn''t know that he is stepping into a trap.


    They all look at each other with misgivings.


    Only Jane didn''t want to be with them.


    After sitting down, Feng Sitian looked at the menu in a strange voice and deliberately said, "Yiyi, you''re new here. Aren''t you going to invite us all to dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hint is so obvious that Bainian can''t get back to God for a while.


    In an awkward atmosphere, Feng Sitian''s face changed. Without waiting for Bai nianyi''s consent, she didn''t know how to go on.


    Jane Xiaowen looked at the wrong atmosphere and laughed to make it over: "Yi Yi, Si Tian is joking! Don''t take it seriously


    Bai nianyi of course knows that they are not joking, just a meal, please don''t mind, it''s good to pull in the distance with them.


    "I''m a newcomer, and I need your care in the future. I''ll take care of this meal today." Bai nianyi smiles to resolve the embarrassment. Everyone''s eyes turn and shine.


    Soon the menu was turned around, but without Bai nianyi''s help, Feng Sitian asked the waiter to take it away.


    Delicious food was served and several bottles of red wine were opened.


    I have to go to work in the afternoon. We don''t drink much, but the things on the table are really amazing.


    When I was more than an hour, there were still many things left to eat.


    Everybody is wiping mouth, the vision throws to Bai nianyi together, seem to be hinting her to pay to leave a person.


    Seeing the empty wallet, Bai nianyi had to use the black card given to her by yejunlin.


    For such a long time, she has never spent money indiscriminately, and there is no trace of a rich lady on her body.


    Seeing Bai nianyi go to check out, they immediately moved together and whispered, "Hey, I ordered the most expensive dish on purpose just now. Will she not be able to afford it, and then let us pay for it?"


    "Well, I don''t have a purse with me. I don''t care about her."


    After reaching an agreement, they walked out resolutely, and heard Bai nianyi scream.


    "What?! Thirty thousand dollars? " Bai nianyi takes the bill and stares at it strangely.


    The above dishes are more expensive than each other, and a few bottles of red wine are opened. The red wine alone is worth more than 10000 yuan!


    It''s just a lunch. How could it be so expensive?


    Bai nianyi''s hands with the bill are shaking. I don''t know whether to give it or not.


    Looking forward to those eyes behind


    She promised to ask, now if you go back, I''m afraid you will get along with us in the company very depressed.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter? Is there not enough money with you? " Looking at her embarrassed face, Jane came forward to care.


    Bai nianyi reluctantly pulled up a smile and suppressed the anger in his heart: "it''s OK, I brought the card."Then she handed the black card in her hand, her heart trembling faintly.


    What if it''s not enough? In case


    Bai nianyi thought a lot, but his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the smiling face of the waiter.


    "Miss, please enter the password."


    Scallion white fingertips trembled, hard dark a few numbers.


    After "Ding", the deduction was successful.


    Until he walked out of the restaurant, Bai nianyi was still in a trance.


    She had 30000 yuan for lunch. Is she dreaming?


    Under the warm sun, her heart was cold, and she didn''t come back to the office.


    "Yiyi, how much did you have for lunch?" Jane Xiaowen always feels that Bai nianyi''s face is wrong. She grabs the bill and looks silly. "We ate more than 30000?"


    Although PLO''s salary has always been very good, they have never tried such a luxurious lunch.


    Although it is a white read to please, but so much money, seems to be too much!


    Except for Jane, the others were silent and didn''t hear.


    Jane took out her calculator and asked for money: "Yiyi, I''ll give you my money."


    "No, No." Bai nianyi looks at Jian Xiaowen''s initiative, but is embarrassed to pursue anything.


    Those who are really spendthrift don''t say a word.


    "That is, Yiyi said to invite us, Xiao Wen, why do you do so many things?" Feng Sitian coldly satirized a, and contemptuously said, "however, Yiyi, if you really can''t afford it, please tell us! We don''t want to take advantage of you


    Bai nianyi carefully checked the menu just now. The most expensive dishes are several thousand, and those bottles of red wine are also ordered by Feng Sitian.


    The price is written on the menu. Feng Sitian must have done it on purpose!


    "Si Tian, do you usually have such a luxurious lunch?" Bai nianyi couldn''t bear it, and his face raised a sneer.


    "Yes Feng Sitian lied and said, "Yiyi, if you can''t afford it, don''t try to be brave! We won''t look down on you! " "That''s great. Let''s go! It''s about 3333 yuan for a person. I''ll take you 3300 yuan! " When Bai nianyi finished calmly, Feng Sitian''s face changed.

 Chapter 293

    Originally wanted to knock white read according to a pen, now unexpectedly pit to oneself head up.


    Where is Feng Sitian convinced?


    Just about to attack, Bai nianyi suddenly laughed: "I''m joking, don''t be nervous!"


    Others you look at me, I look at you, finally squeeze out an embarrassed smile.


    Feng Sitian''s face was very ugly, and he couldn''t get back his irritable mood for a moment.


    After trying to restrain his anger, Feng Sitian raised his lips and said with disdain, "Yiyi, it seems that your family''s conditions are good!"


    "Average." Bai nianyi responded and continued to work.


    In the whole office, there was a very depressing atmosphere.


    After several women make eye contact, Qiqi comes to the lounge and opens the conversation.


    "Hey, you say, Bainian can afford 30000 yuan for a lunch. Who is she?"


    "I saw just now that she used a black card, which is not what ordinary people can use!"


    "Is she Is that Miss Qian Jin Some people put forward a guess, which was immediately denied by Feng Sitian''s face.


    "Look at Bai nianyi''s clothes. They look like Miss Qian Jin?" Feng Sitian held his arms and raised a sneer from his red lips. "They''re all brands that can''t be named. They''re bargains at first sight! If she were Miss Qianjin, how could she dress like that? "


    Other people also think that Feng Sitian''s statement is reasonable.


    In fact, the wardrobe of bainianyi is full of luxury brands selected by yejunlin.


    But she doesn''t like those styles and seldom wears them. Instead, she is willing to wear the "bargains" that she bought with suxinxin.


    In the eyes of these people, Bainian became a poor man.


    "But if she wasn''t rich, where did she get the black card?" Some people began to guess the identity of Bai nianyi.


    "Don''t forget her relationship with the president!" Feng Sitian stressed, "it seems that she and the president must have a secret! This black card may have been given to her by the president! "


    This seemingly irrelevant guess, in the eyes of those people, is believed without a trace of doubt.


    In their hearts, they almost recognized the "special" relationship between Bai nianyi and an Yuchen!


    "Is she going to be the president''s girlfriend?" Jane kept silent for a long time, and told us a different guess.


    "Coco, you are stupid!" Someone slapped Jane on the head. "If Bai nianyi is the president''s girlfriend, she just sits at home and counts money. Where does she need to work in the company? What''s more, the president can arrange her to be his assistant. It''s easy and rich


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Xiaowen has no words to refute being so insulted.


    The more Feng Sitian thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He regarded Bai nianyi as an imaginary enemy.


    If she has a good relationship with an Yuchen, she is now specially assigned to the design department.


    The vacant position of deputy manager, Bai nianyi will be a very threatening candidate!


    Looking at the whole design department, Feng Sitian is the most qualified person to be promoted to deputy manager!


    Now came a white nianyi, completely broke her self-confidence.


    What is better than "relationship" in this world?


    "Be careful, all of you. It must not be easy to read in vain!" Feng Sitian deliberately said very seriously, "when I go back to the office later, I will go to inquire about Bai nianyi and see what she used to do!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Surrounded by them, Feng Sitian returned to his office, picked up his coffee and asked casually, "Yiyi, which company did you work in before you came to Puluo?"


    "I went to a university before, and I haven''t graduated yet."


    Feng Sitian had a score in his heart.


    Bai nianyi can''t be Miss Qianjin. Since she was a student before, she can''t have much income.


    But she applied for a black card and swiped 30000 yuan for lunch without hesitation -


    it can be seen that she must be on the back!


    Feng Sitian looks at Bai nianyi carefully. In addition to his good looks, Feng Sitian can''t imagine how Bai nianyi can get the black card.


    She had the answer in her mind.


    Bai nianyi must have used her body to get some benefits from the president. Now she is asked by the president to arrange for her to enter the company!


    Seemingly simple problems are surging in the office.


    Everyone is sitting in front of the computer, crackling typing, in QQ group to discuss the matter of Bai nianyi.


    "From my point of view, she must be a junior in her profession, who specializes in profiting from the rich!" Feng Sitian said in the group.


    "It''s possible. We should be careful not to be trapped by her."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Although the office is very quiet, Bai nianyi always feels that there is a silent discussion around him.


    It seems that Someone''s talking bad about her!


    But as soon as I raised my head, everyone focused on the computer, and there was no communication at all.


    Think of today''s noon brush off 30000, white read according to the heart are dripping blood.If that''s what she''s trying to do How to stay in the office in the future?


    It''s only less than a week since I came here. If I break up in discord, won''t it be a shame for an Yuchen?


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi decides to call ye Junlin.


    Quietly came to the stairwell, she trembled to dial the number of yejunlin.


    The other party seemed to be on the phone and soon got through.


    "Brother Junlin I I used your card at noon! " Bai nianyi said haltingly.


    The voice of the night king is very calm: "I know."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ve received a consumer text message," yejunlin said. It''s the first time that she has spent so much money. She can''t help but wonder, "what did you buy? Did you go shopping at noon? "


    "It''s not shopping, it''s eating..." Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva and his voice was shaking.


    Like imagining the angry appearance of yejunlin, she shrunk her neck subconsciously.


    "To eat?" Yejunlin repeated inconceivably, "what did you eat? How could you eat 30000 yuan?"


    "Invite colleagues to dinner..." Bai nianyi''s heart beat so fast that he almost tied his tongue. "Sorry, I didn''t expect that restaurant to be so expensive. If I had known, I wouldn''t have invited you! I am also very distressed to spend it


    She is more than heartache, it is flesh ache!


    Thirty thousand yuan for lunch, the more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    "Bai nianyi, how many times have I said that," the voice of Ye Junlin changed, and anger floated up, "..."


    Without waiting for him to go on, Bai nianyi once again cried and apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Junlin, I won''t spend money any more! I promise I won''t spend a dime in the next six months from tomorrow! "


    "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry again," the more Bai nianyi apologized, the more angry Ye Junlin was, "girl, the card I gave you is for you! You can use it as long as you think you need it! Don''t apologize to me again


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi thought that he would reprimand himself. The unexpected result made her stunned and forget to answer.


    "Girl, that card belongs to you! I don''t care how you spend. "


    "But for lunch of 30000 yuan, I..." "Why, I can''t even afford 30000 yuan?" The voice of the night King''s presence sank, as if he was about to get angry in the next second.

 Chapter 294

    "I..." Bai Nian hesitated and felt that everything he said was wrong.


    "Well, girl, is that lunch good?" The night king comes to put soft voice, changed the topic.


    "Delicious It''s super expensive, but it''s really delicious.


    "Delicious, as long as you like." The voice on the phone is so sweet and gentle, just like catkins in spring, gently caressing my ears.


    Bai nianyi''s heart fluttered two times, and his cheeks became more and more red.


    "I I''m going to work. Bye! See you in the evening Then she hung up the phone and adjusted her heart rate.


    After she went out, there was another boil in the office.


    The original lively discussion of a few people, in the white nianyi back, instantly silent.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked stupidly.


    "Nothing!" Everybody''s in one voice. Get to work now.


    Bai nianyi blinks his eyes for no reason. He can''t understand what happened to them.


    Things on hand, like endless, one after another come out.


    but everyone seems to be very busy except her.


    Feng Sitian has been secretly looking at Bai nianyi, and has searched the brand of her clothes on the Internet, which can confirm that she is indeed a "bargain".


    For Bai nianyi''s identity, Feng Sitian is very curious and full of interest.


    She picked up the coffee, twisted to the table: "Yiyi, do you like this brand of clothes?"


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin bought them when they were shopping, but they didn''t pay much attention to the brand.


    "Well Just buy it. What''s the matter? " She was stunned by this mindless question.


    "Is your family rich? I saw that when you paid at noon today, you used a black card! That''s not a random application! "


    I didn''t expect Feng Sitian to pay so much attention to these details.


    Bai nianyi had a feeling of being spied, subconsciously shrunk up and showed a defensive posture: "you read it wrong, it''s an ordinary credit card."


    "Yes? Maybe I was wrong! " Feng Sitian smiles and doesn''t ask.


    When Feng Sitian returns to her seat, she seems to let Bai nianyi go, but in fact she hasn''t given up digging her secret.


    Thinking of today''s sad lunch, Bai nianyi takes out his mobile phone and quietly sends a short message to Su Xinxin complaining.


    Suxin: what? Thirty thousand yuan for lunch, Yiyi, why don''t you kill them????


    If Susie had lunch for 30000 yuan, she would blow up the restaurant and kill everyone.


    Bai nianyi sighed and helplessly input: if I fall out with them, I''m afraid I can''t stay in PLO any longer! I''ve only been here a few days. I don''t want to embarrass brother an.


    Susie: then don''t let them bully you any more. These people must be on purpose and want to give you a bad impression!


    Bai nianyi: there won''t be another time! Absolutely not!


    Suxin: Yiyi, if you want to fight, call me at any time.


    Bai nianyi Make peace. I won''t fight with them! I''ll be busy first!


    Feng Sitian, who had just rested for a while, did not know when he came to Bai nianyi and looked straight at her purse.


    Taking advantage of Bai nianyi''s inattention, Feng Sitian grabs her purse and turns over the contents: "Yiyi, your purse is so beautiful! Why? This is the latest wallet of d family. I always wanted to buy it, but I didn''t buy it! "


    Inside the wallet, there is a picture of Bai nianyi and yejunlin.


    If Feng Sitian opens


    Bai nianyi jumped up and grabbed his wallet: "don''t touch it!"


    Because the action was too big, he scratched Feng Sitian''s hand.


    Rubbing the back of his painful hand, Feng Sitian looked ugly: "Bai nianyi, don''t you just look at your wallet? Need such a big reaction? "


    "I don''t like people touching my things!" Covering his wallet, Bai nianyi''s breath became more and more heavy, and his heart almost beat out nervously.


    "Oh, I know this purse is very expensive. Didn''t you go to school before? Where did you get the money? "


    "This It''s fake Bai nianyi hesitated to answer.


    "Oh! No wonder I said, "how can you buy it?" As if waiting for this sentence, Feng Sitian waved his hand and walked away with his head shaking contemptuously.


    When she returned to her seat, her face changed.


    Just now she saw very clearly that it was indeed a black card, and the wallet was not a fake, it was genuine!


    It can be seen that Bai nianyi is not poor. She is rich!


    Her identity It''s an interesting secret!


    Feng Sitian is sure that Bai nianyi is not an ordinary person.


    "Yiyi, come here." I don''t know when, an Yuchen appeared at the door of the office and said hello with a smile.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai nianyi.


    The president of the company comes to find someone in person. How can it be without any greasy tricks!Facing the huge pressure, Bai nianyi followed an Yuchen to his office.


    Since I came to the company, an Yuchen has hardly come to find her. Today, she came here twice!


    "How do you feel at PLO? Are you happy with your work? " Coldly, an Yuchen suddenly inquires about her situation.


    Although I had a little bit of trouble with Feng Sitian today, but That is not long ago, an Yuchen knew so soon?


    It''s not Bai nianyi''s style to talk behind others'' back.


    She also doesn''t want to let an Yuchen worry, smile: "very happy! Everyone is very good! "


    "Is it?" An Yu Chen a face doubts, frown, "depend on wench, you can''t cheat me!"


    "I I didn''t lie to you! " Bai nianyi''s smile is almost too tight.


    How can he seem to know something? He always talks to her!


    "In fact, Junlin is worried about you," an Yuchen sighed and relaxed his serious expression. "You suddenly spent 30000 yuan for lunch today. He is afraid that you will be bullied in the company."


    Bai nianyi''s heart trembled, sour feeling, corroding the heart.


    Originally her show off ability, let night Jun Lin so worry!


    "Brother an, if he asks you again, tell him not to worry. I''m really OK! If I can''t handle it, you will see me hiding in the corner crying now! " Bai nianyi seems to smile easily, but his heart is heavy, as if he is pressing the invisible power.


    An Yuchen nodded and said nothing more.


    "Junlin cares too much about you, that''s why he worries."


    Bai nianyi certainly understood that she never doubted that the king''s landing cared for her.


    "Brother an, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back to the office first! " If you stay longer, there will be other gossips in the office.


    An Yuchen smiles and signals her to leave. Suddenly, he thinks of something and shouts: "Yi wench, wait a minute!"


    He leaned under the table to find something. After a long time, he took out a handbag and handed it to her: "here, it''s for you!" "What is this?" Bai nianyi asked.

 Chapter 295

    "You like it so much that you can''t guess?" An Yuchen leans on the chair and asks with a smile.


    His words aroused Bai nianyi''s curiosity. When she opened her handbag and saw the things in it, she asked excitedly, "is it coincidental chocolate?"


    This is Bai nianyi''s favorite chocolate. It tastes very good. She was reluctant to buy it before.


    Lu Jincheng brought her to school and gave her and Su Xinxin a box each. Bai nianyi ate one every week, but he was reluctant to eat it all at once.


    Happy after strength, white read according to doubt raised his head: "big brother an, why do you send me this?"


    "The food company of an''s group cooperates with Qiaode," an Yuchen explained, seeing her eyes shining when she heard "eat." this box of chocolates is a special customized version. There is only one box in the world! But I don''t like chocolate. I think you should like it! "


    "Really Can I have it? " Bai nianyi holds the chocolate and looks at it over and over. He can''t even open it.


    Recalling the taste of the past, she could not wait for the wind and clouds to roll


    However, this good thing, she wants to keep home and eat with brother Junlin!


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want it? If you don''t, I''ll have to throw it away. " An Yuchen laughs helplessly, clearly this wench likes very much, but also embarrassed to confirm repeatedly.


    And an Yuchen thanks, white read according to holding the bag, happy to return to the office.


    Just going out for a trip and coming back with something?


    Someone craned his neck and soon found out it was chocolate.


    "Yo, Yiyi, is this the chocolate the president gave you?" Feng Sitian asked in a strange way.


    When a man gives chocolate to a woman, there is infinite felicity in their eyes.


    Bai nianyi wanted to explain, but after a few seconds, he didn''t think of a better excuse.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing by default.


    "I like this chocolate very much," Feng Sitian held it in his hand and looked over and over. "Yiyi, do you want to eat it? If you don''t, give it to me! "


    To Feng Sitian?! How is that possible?


    She wants to take it back to eat with yejunlin!


    This is her favorite chocolate. Of course, I want to share it with her brother.


    Although it''s a bit stingy, for the sake of the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi goes out, grabs his handbag and puts it in the cupboard at his feet: "Si Tian, I want to take this chocolate home. I can''t give it to you."


    "No, forget it. I''m just asking." Feng Sitian''s face is not very good-looking. She glances at Bai nianyi''s back and goes back to her seat.


    Their private QQ group has long been frying up, and they are all discussing what happened in the office just now.


    "Look, I said that Bai nianyi had a problem with the president. If she was just an ordinary employee, how could the president come and ask her to go to the office in person?"


    "Hey, should we please her, in case she speaks ill of us in the ears of the President..."


    Feng Sitian clenched his teeth, angrily typed out a line: "I don''t want to please this kind of disgusting people, relying on the body, it''s vicious to vomit!"


    Although there is no substantial evidence, Feng Sitian''s mind has already imagined the relationship between Bai nianyi and an Yuchen.


    In the face of this little girl full of threats, Feng Sitian completely set up his hostility.


    Bai nianyi ignores the covetous eyes around, takes out his mobile phone and enters a text message: brother Junlin, there are delicious chocolates for you at night!


    Staring at the cut short words on the mobile phone, yejunlin smiles and returns a "good" word to her.


    as like as two peas in the box, he has a jewelry box, the bracelet in it, and the "invisible" bracelet last night.


    However, ye Junlin didn''t tell her about all this and planned to go back to give her a surprise at night.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s sweet appearance, all the gossip women in the office think that she is texting with an Yuchen!


    I just came out of the office, and now I''m tired of it


    They look horizontally and vertically. Although Bai nianyi is good-looking, he looks like a student with little water. What''s good about that?


    Anyuchen is a president. What do you like about this girl?


    There are a lot of beauties in the company. They are more beautiful than Bainian Yi. They can row from upstairs to the entrance.


    But at the thought of Bai nianyi accepting an Yuchen, they are all unconvinced!


    If we let them know that what Bai nianyi really takes in is night King''s landing, I''m afraid it can startle those people''s chin.


    An Yuchen in their hearts has been unattainable, night king is a distant male god level!


    Bai nianyi and both of them couldn''t get together.


    Bai nianyi, who is staring at his mobile phone and laughing, suddenly feels a shadow shaking beside him.


    The cold and heavy breath came down, which made her look up -


    and the manager''s eyes collided.


    The female manager frowned and said seriously, "Bai nianyi, don''t always play with your mobile phone during working hours!""Sorry, I''ll do it right away!" Bai nianyi put away his mobile phone, and his heart was still beating.


    Instead of leaving, the manager changed his tone and said, "I need you to go to a place with me tonight. We need someone to explain the design scheme for our cooperation with dersenwang."


    "Shall I go?" Bai nianyi pointed to himself and asked inconceivably.


    This is a very important thing. She''s just an intern. How can she go?


    "What''s the matter, you can''t go?" The manager frowned coldly.


    "No, I''m afraid If I do something wrong... "


    The manager glanced at the others and asked again, "Chen Feiling, please come with me in the evening."


    Chen Feiling immediately shook her head: "sorry manager, my father is in hospital, I have to go to the hospital!"


    "Well Lu Yao, come with me


    On hearing this, Lu Yao shrank behind the table like a plague: "manager, I have a stomachache during my holiday I want to go home and rest! "


    I don''t know if I''m very attentive. Bai nianyi found that the two girls selected by the manager are very beautiful in the design department.


    The manager didn''t even ask about Jian Xiaowen, who was ordinary looking, and Feng Sitian, who was not.


    There seems to be a strange atmosphere in the air, which makes Bai nianyi feel uneasy for no reason.


    Feng Sitian, sitting in the corner, has long been unable to speak because of his anger.


    She clenched her fist tightly, hoping to strangle Bai nianyi.


    Working in Puluo for 7 years, Feng Sitian thinks that she has devoted her best youth to this company!


    She has a share in the design, but when it''s so important, the manager chooses someone else instead of her!


    On the surface, he explained the design, but in fact, he knew what to do!


    However, others do not want to go, but she wants to go very much!


    As long as she can climb up, she is willing to pay any price!


    "Yiyi, it seems that you really have to go!" The manager sighed helplessly. The embarrassed look made Bai nianyi, the new intern, feel embarrassed to refuse. Feng Sitian, who had been brewing for a long time, immediately answered the question and proposed with a smile: "manager, why don''t I go too! With me and Yiyi, she is not so afraid! She must not be used to such occasions

 Chapter 296

    "Where are you going?" The manager looked at Feng Sitian from head to foot and reminded him strangely, "take care of it, don''t disgrace me!"


    The hint in the words is no more obvious than that Feng Sitian is not beautiful enough.


    Thinking of the manager''s attitude towards Bai nianyi and her just now


    Feng Sitian clenched his hand angrily. His palm was hurt by his fingernails, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Bai nianyi always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell.


    The manager asked her to go together in the evening, but she refused too directly.


    When it''s time to leave work, Bai nianyi puts the chocolate in his backpack.


    The manager just came out of the office. She glanced at the girl and said, "Bai nianyi, why don''t you make up? It''s like noodles in clear soup. How disgusting it is!"


    "I No cosmetics Bai nianyi put on her make-up when she came to the interview, but she never put on her make-up after that.


    She thought that the design department didn''t need to be in public, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Looking at Feng Sitian, she has already used the 40 minutes before work to make up a delicate look.


    Compared with the appearance of plain face just now, the facial value instantly improves a lot.


    The manager wanted to say something else. After looking at the time, he waved to Bai nianyi: "forget it, there''s no time. Let''s go now!"


    Feng Sitian, carrying a handbag, pushes aside Bai nianyi and goes out behind the manager.


    They came to the parking lot one after another. Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something and sent a text message to yejunlin, telling him that he couldn''t go home for dinner.


    Looking at the scenery outside the car, I don''t know where the destination is.


    Half an hour later, the manager parked the car downstairs in a hotel.


    Feng Sitian took a look at Bai nianyi''s Leng Leng appearance and sarcastically hooked his lips.


    Under the leadership of the manager, they started straight to the restaurant on the top floor with their paper bags and folders.


    Outside the box, the manager managed to squeeze out a smile and raised his hand to tap on it.


    "Come in." There was a harsh sound coming from inside.


    Hoarse and low, Bai nianyi almost imagined how ugly the owner of the voice was.


    Sure enough, after stepping in, there was only one man inside!


    About 40 or 50 years old, some convex hair, staring at a beer belly, small eyes, small nose, looks greasy, people feel very uncomfortable.


    The manager went in with a flattering smile and shook hands with him: "Mr. Zhu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    Zhu Guofeng glanced coldly at the manager and said with a smile, "I''ve just arrived. Sit down!"


    After Bai nianyi and Feng Sitian, the manager introduced them one by one and asked them to sit on both sides of the manager.


    Bai nianyi is the one who hates social intercourse most. Although her personality is still lively, she can She really doesn''t know how to please people.


    Feng Sitian was different. After the manager introduced her, he immediately offered Zhu Guofeng a glass of wine.


    Zhu Guofeng was very satisfied with her initiative and put down her seriousness and indifference with a smile.


    "Is this little girl from your company, too?" Zhu Guofeng and Feng Sitian have a drink, and their attention turns to Bai nianyi.


    Looking at the girl who is different from Feng Sitian, his face is full of curiosity and interest.


    Bai nianyi nodded timidly.


    "Yes, Yiyi is a new intern in our department, but she is very good! Still studying at a university The manager laughingly took the talk and said a lot of Bai nianyi''s information to Zhu Guofeng.


    As soon as he heard that he was a college student, Zhu Guofeng found an excuse to talk to Bai nianyi and was very interested in her.


    The more the girl around him crept, the more relative and kind he was, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    Feng Sitian, who used to be quite smooth, accidentally sat on the bench.


    "Yiyi, pour the wine for Mr. Zhu quickly!" The manager made a color for Bainian to have a snack.


    Bai nianyi quickly got up to take the bottle, was about to come forward, suddenly at the foot of another foot.


    Fortunately, she collected it quickly, otherwise she would trip over Zhu Guofeng''s liquor!


    Yu Guang glances at it. Bai nianyi sees that it''s Feng Sitian''s foot. He must be trying to trip her!


    Oh, she didn''t want to come to such a place!


    If it were not for the manager''s face, she would not have come to the party.


    Looking at the feet that had not been taken back in a hurry, Bai nianyi took a deep breath, raised his strength and stepped on them hard -


    "ah!" Feng Sitian screamed, covered his feet and almost rolled down from the chair.


    "What''s your name? Give me a fright!" Zhu Guofeng glanced angrily, his eyes gouging out Feng Sitian.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu!" Where does Feng Sitian dare to refute, he can only endure the pain.


    Bai nianyi blushes reluctantly. Feng Sitian is not willing to show weakness and wants to fight for success.


    As soon as she got up, Bai nianyi gave her a kick in return, and she tripped and fell out like a dog.


    Feng Sitian''s red wine in his hand had not come yet, so he threw his skirt.Staring at the confusion in front of him, Zhu Guofeng''s face was not very good. He gave a dull glance and didn''t speak.


    The manager quickly got up and gently kicked Feng Sitian: "go to the bathroom to clean up. It''s a shame. Let Mr. Zhu see the joke!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu!" Feng Sitian was angry and annoyed. He apologized and went out.


    At the moment when the door was about to close, she saw Zhu Guofeng move closer to Bainian Yi.


    "By the way, Yiyi, tell Mr. Zhu about our design." The manager turns out the drawing, spreads it out on the table and pushes Bai nianyi to Zhu Guofeng.


    Being too close to a strange man makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    She kept swallowing and blinking, eager to sit on the other side.


    But the manager''s eyes on one side, like the claws of an eagle, clinging to her.


    "Yiyi, come on, tell me what your design is like!" Zhu Guofeng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. The wine in his mouth made Bai nianyi nauseous even though he was separated by a certain distance.


    She tried to focus on the design and explained to Zhu Guofeng all the lessons she had done in advance.


    The manager originally sat on one side, gradually moved back, and finally hid on the sofa in the distance.


    At the table, only Bai nianyi and Zhu Guofeng were left.


    There was something strange in the air that made her uncomfortable.


    I do not know when, Zhu Guofeng actually moved to her side, close to her!


    Bai nianyi subconsciously dodges, and Zhu Guofeng immediately comes up.


    It''s like a dog skin plaster that she can''t get rid of, which makes her get up and hide in disgust and refuse to sit down any more.


    "Yiyi, what are you standing for! Sit down The manager saw her rejection and went up to scold her.


    No matter how busy the manager was, Bai nianyi stood and refused to sit next to Zhu Guofeng.


    That man''s body, flutters lets her repel the dangerous breath! "How tired it is to stand, Yiyi, come and sit down!" Zhu Guofeng smiles and suddenly gets up, arms toward Bai nianyi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 297

    "Bell..." The phone rings suddenly and stops Zhu Guofeng''s action.


    Bai nianyi grabs life-saving straw, picks up his mobile phone to connect and hides outside the box.


    The manager stares at Bai nianyi''s back and clenches his lips.


    A few seconds later, he put on a smiling face and went forward to compensate Zhu Guofeng: "Mr. Zhu, Yiyi is a new man. I don''t understand some rules! You don''t mind! "


    "No, this girl It''s lovely Zhu Guofeng stares at the open box door with a strange smile on his face.


    Bai nianyi covered the microphone and found a quiet corner, then released his hand: "brother Junlin..."


    "Girl, where are you? Why don''t you come back for dinner? " Yejunlin had just finished an important meeting when he saw the text message from Bainian Yi.


    Accustomed to her every day to accompany him to dinner, suddenly can''t see her figure, night King''s heart a little stuffy.


    This girl is in the design department. Why can''t she go home on time for dinner?


    Even if it''s overtime, you can go home to work!


    "The manager needs my help to explain the design drawings to the partners. I''m outside now!" Bai nianyi replied in a low voice, "brother Junlin, you really can''t come back for dinner today. Don''t wait for me. Don''t be hungry."


    "And when do you finish?" Ye Junlin doesn''t answer at all. He just wants to know when he can see his girl.


    "I''m not sure. It should be soon." Bai nianyi has no music in his heart. It depends on how Zhu Guofeng talks with the manager.


    What else did she want to say? The manager chased her out and dragged her impatiently: "how can you make such a long phone call and make Mr. Zhu wait for a long time?"


    Zhu Guofeng is notoriously difficult to deal with, so today the manager called several people, but they were not willing to come.


    It''s not easy for him to cooperate with each other depending on his attitude.


    Bai nianyi''s abrupt action made the manager more angry.


    She can''t help but pull bainianyi and push her back to the box.


    The phone in my hand was hung up before I could say goodbye.


    Yejunlin listened to the sound of "Dudu" beside his ears, and his face became more and more ugly.


    What''s the girl doing? She even hung up before she finished talking?


    Pushed back to the box, the manager glared at Bai nianyi and pressed her to sit beside Zhu Guofeng again: "Yiyi, please be more serious and explain our design to Mr. Zhu!"


    "I know..." According to Bai Nian, he pushed aside the design drawing and continued to explain the contents.


    Zhu Guofeng seems to be listening carefully, but his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, fall on Bai nianyi''s young face.


    Snow white skin, as if you can pinch water like, white as winter snow, face and dyed light pink.


    Looking at it like this, Zhu Guofeng was absorbed in it, and the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    "Bell..." The phone rings again, interrupting Bai nianyi''s explanation.


    She glanced at it. It was yejunlin who called. She wanted to get up and answer the phone again.


    Zhu Guofeng, who was still smiling, was not happy: "Yiyi, you are working now. How can you not separate public from private? What''s the matter? We''ll answer the phone after we''ve dealt with this side! Do you understand? "


    "But..." This is a call from yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to think, if she doesn''t answer, how ugly his face is now.


    But she can''t explain, all anxious in the heart circle, almost suffocated her.


    Feng Sitian finally managed the red wine on her skirt. As soon as she opened the door, she found that Bai nianyi had occupied her position just now!


    Zhu Guofeng was very kind to her, and even seemed to please her.


    If it wasn''t for Bai nianyi, how could she lose her advantage just now?!


    "Mr. Zhu, Yiyi is a new comer. Maybe some places are not explained clearly enough. Why don''t I tell you?" Feng Sitian deliberately put on a soft voice and leaned up with a smile to take advantage of Zhu Guofeng''s shoulder.


    She takes the initiative and flatters, is despised by Bai nianyi.


    How can she please such a disgusting man?


    Feng Sitian is not willing to be outdone. Her eyes are not much better when she thinks that Bai nianyi has tripped herself and lost face in front of Zhu Guofeng.


    "Si Tian, Yi Yi speaks very well. Don''t make trouble!" The manager came forward with a cold face and dragged Feng Sitian to another place to sit down.


    The manager''s attitude is too clear, but he wants to leave the opportunity of performance to Bai nianyi!


    How can Feng Sitian be reconciled? She is also an old employee of the company. She has made so much effort, but in the end Wouldn''t even give such an opportunity? What''s wrong with her?


    Under the pressure of Zhu Guofeng''s vision, Bai nianyi finally finished the design.


    But she was not sure what Zhu Guofeng heard.


    In the process of explanation, her light seems to see that Zhu Guofeng has been staring at her, not the design!"Yiyi, you haven''t graduated from University, so you have the ability, and you will be more powerful in the future!" Zhu Guofeng constantly praised him. Every time he said a word, Feng Sitian rolled his eyes in the corner.


    Hehe, she''s just a girl who sells her skin. What can she do? The ability to accept men?


    "Come on, Yiyi, I''ll give you a toast!" Zhu Guofeng poured two glasses of wine with a smile and put one of them into Bai nianyi''s hand. "To our cooperation, cheers!"


    "Cheers!" Bai nianyi stares at the red wine in his hand in shock and asks uncertainly.


    "What? You don''t give face? " Zhu Guofeng deliberately lowered his face.


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know how to drink."


    "Can''t drink?" Zhu Guofeng''s face sank, "you just don''t give me face!"


    With that, he put the glass back on the table heavily and made a piercing noise.


    The manager, who had been on one side, immediately came forward and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhu. Yiyi, she''s not used to it."


    She turned around and pulled Bai nianyi aside: "Yiyi, don''t make trouble. If Mr. Zhu is not happy, this cooperation will be terminated at any time! You don''t want to ruin the project that everyone has worked so hard for so long in your hands, do you? "


    The manager''s words were very serious, and Bai nianyi refused again.


    When she first came to the company, she heard that in order to cooperate with desenwang, everyone had stayed up late and worked overtime for several days.


    Now that success is around the corner, how can Bai nianyi let things fall into his own hands?


    So she became a sinner for all ages!


    Looking at Zhu Guofeng with cold eyes and angry eyes to one side, Bai nianyi''s heart was tangled for a while and then compromised: "I only drink this cup!"


    Now that the design has been finished, it''s time for her to go home.


    When Zhu Guofeng heard this, he handed the wine back to him with a smile: "Yiyi, don''t blame me for not teaching you. Coming out to work is not like being in school! You have to be smart to be a man and do things, you know? " The sharp "instruction" reverberated around his ears. Bai nianyi couldn''t listen to a word. He frowned and drank the red wine in his hand.

 Chapter 298

    Bai nianyi will only drink this cup. After that, no matter how they persuade her, she will never drink again.


    Zhu Guofeng saw her drink, happy to fill a glass of wine: "come on, Yiyi, we continue to drink."


    "Mr. Zhu, I can''t drink any more." Bai nianyi didn''t answer. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his palms were cold sweats.


    She is not good at drinking. Suddenly she drinks so much that she has a good taste.


    "If you don''t drink it, you won''t give me face!" Zhu Guofeng took out the same words to remind.


    On hearing this, the manager urged: "Yiyi, don''t upset Zhu Guofeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Manager Chen, I really don''t want to drink any more. " Bai nianyi slowly retreated to one side, and his mobile phone called again.


    What is shown on the screen is night King''s landing!


    As soon as I got through, night Junlin asked angrily, "girl, where are you? When on earth will you be back? "


    "I''m in the hotel." Bai nianyi''s voice was a little strange, which aroused his vigilance.


    "Did you drink?" Night Jun Lin asked sullenly.


    Forgetting that he couldn''t see, Bai nianyi nodded.


    When Zhu Guofeng saw that she was talking on the phone again, he angrily came forward to remind her, "Yiyi, stop talking on the phone and come to drink!"


    "Bai nianyi! Tell me where you are at once On the phone, the voice of yejunlin mixed with coldness and anger rushed out.


    "Mies Hotel, box 3607..." Wine, she obediently according to the words of the night king, reported his position.


    Zhu Guofeng, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, grabbed her phone and hung up: "if you drink, drink well. Don''t talk on the phone!"


    "Give me back my cell phone!" Bai nianyi wants to grab it, but Zhu Guofeng blocks it.


    Seeing the mobile phone on one side of the table, she anxiously waved her hands, the poor appearance attracted Zhu Guofeng to coax up: "Yiyi, as long as you drink another glass of wine, I will return the mobile phone to you!"


    "Mr. Zhu, I said, I can''t drink any more!" Bai nianyi shook his head and said firmly.


    The phone rings again, across a distance, Bai nianyi sees that the caller is yejunlin!


    He must be in a hurry. He just called again and again.


    Zhu Guofeng''s fat body stood in front of her, making her extremely anxious.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Bai nianyi jumps to grab, and is blocked by Zhu Guofeng every time.


    In front of the man, through let her nausea feeling, even if close to him, white read according to all over uncomfortable.


    Not to mention physical contact with him, which makes her just think about it and start to nausea.


    "Yiyi, you are good enough to accompany Mr. Zhu to drink, telephone or something I''ll pick you up later! " The manager walked forward with a smile and pressed Bai nianyi on the chair.


    Thinking that she is a new comer, she should be very obedient. It must not be difficult to control.


    Chen Yinxuan, the manager, laughed strangely and patted Bai nianyi on the shoulder: "the future of this cooperation is in your hands!"


    Bai nianyi was stunned and raised his head inconceivably.


    What do you mean?


    Want her to socialize with Zhu Guofeng?!


    She doesn''t want it!


    Bai nianyi now understands why everyone doesn''t want to go in the afternoon.


    Because it''s hard for anyone to entertain people like Zhu Guofeng.


    Chen Yinxuan just thought that she was new and would be more obedient, so she chose to go by herself!


    Feng Sitian stood aside with her arms in her arms. Instead of watching a good play, she looked disdainful.


    As if this job should be done by her!


    Bai nianyi feels sick and wants to let Feng Sitian do it. She can just walk away!


    "Manager Chen, I can''t socialize or drink. Sorry, I think I should go home!" Looking at the disgusting face in front of him, Bai nianyi is no longer used to them. He gets up and goes to get his mobile phone.


    Her refusal made Zhu Guofeng''s face look very ugly. She slapped her cell phone down: "what do you mean? You''re leaving? Do you want to cooperate? As long as I say a word, all your design drawings must be reworked! "


    Feng Sitian''s face changed, and he stepped forward and poked Bai nianyi''s back: "Hey, don''t make trouble. Do you know how long we have been busy with this design?"


    "Si Tian, I think you''d better make it clear to Mr. Zhu!" Bai nianyi holds a backpack, looks at the mobile phone close at hand, grits his teeth and says, "I''m just an intern, the company still has a lot of things I don''t understand, I can''t answer Zhu Guofeng''s question!"


    "What you just said is very good!" Zhu Guofeng laughs disgustedly, "Yiyi, sit down, sit down. Let''s talk about something slowly! Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I have to go home!" Bai nianyi obstinately said, and resolutely reached for his mobile phone.


    Zhu Guofeng''s face changed, and the cold light in his eyes seemed to eat people.


    As soon as the telephone screen came on, it rang again.


    Another night!


    She hasn''t answered the phone. He must be worried, right?Bai Nian bites his lips in a hurry and pours on him.


    Zhu Guofeng took a quick step and clumsily jumped to the side with his mobile phone. He gave a warning in a cold voice: "Oh, it''s really a newcomer. There are no rules at all! If you don''t drink, I won''t give it back to you! "


    "Give me back my cell phone right away!" Bai nianyi is no longer just shy, she was completely angered.


    Think of night Jun Lin in worry about her, even a minute, white read according to all can''t wait.


    "Bainianyi, as long as you drink Ah Zhu Guofeng sneered. Before he finished, his fat body was rushed down by a force and fell heavily on the ground.


    In order to grab the mobile phone, Bai nianyi ignored everything and knocked the fat man down on the ground.


    The mobile phone rolled around on the ground. She wanted to pick it up, but Zhu Guofeng grabbed it.


    "Bai nianyi! Are you crazy Chen Yinxuan glared and roared.


    Feng Sitian smiles in his heart and pretends to be sorry to help Zhu Guofeng up.


    The difference between their bodies is so big that Feng Sitian takes a lot of effort to help Zhu Guofeng sit on the chair.


    "He robbed my cell phone!" Bai nianyi is not willing to show weakness. "I''ve asked him to give it back to me, but he won''t give it back!"


    "You..." Zhu Guofeng is angry and frightening. He grabs the bowl at hand and smashes it at Bai nianyi. "Dead girl, you have a lot of courage. Do you know who I am! If you offend me, you won''t have a good life in the future! "


    Looking at the things coming, Bai nianyi leaned over and easily dodged: "Mr. Zhu, I don''t want to do that. You insist on not returning my mobile phone to me! How offending


    Even with anger in her heart, she reluctantly took a step back.


    Anyway, I''m here with Chen Yinxuan. She represents PLO company!


    Can''t make trouble for an Yuchen!


    "Dead girl is still so hard mouthed!" Zhu Guofeng''s face turned red with anger. He raised his hand to grab the ashtray and smashed it again. "Go to hell!" Bai nianyi subconsciously hides. The ashtray flies in an arc in the air and falls on Feng Sitian''s feet.

 Chapter 299

    "Ouch!" Feng Sitian jumped up, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    If it wasn''t for Bai nianyi, she wouldn''t be hurt for no reason!


    Even though she is on fire, she is as angry as Zhu Guofeng. If she Can coax her, to the Department, contribution is not small!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zhu." Feng Sitian stepped forward in a whiny voice and gently followed Zhu Guofeng''s heart with his palm. "Yiyi is young and doesn''t understand. Can I have a toast to you?"


    With that, she picked up the wine glass on the table. Before she had time to drink it, she was beaten out directly!


    "Who wants you to do it for her?" Zhu Guofeng''s eyes were full of blood, and he trembled with anger.


    Seeing the situation getting out of control, Chen Yinxuan grabs Bai nianyi and goes out.


    In the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Chen Yinxuan''s face was livid, and she wanted to kill Bai nianyi: "are you crazy? Because of a mobile phone, push Mr. Zhu down? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Bai nianyi didn''t think he was wrong. He was aggressive.


    She stared at the ground and said nothing. She didn''t respond to Chen Yinxuan''s question.


    "Talk! Are you dumb? " Chen Yinxuan said, raising her hand to pat her on the head.


    Aware of the hit hand, Bai nianyi jumped back and said, "manager Chen, I don''t think it''s my fault! You asked me to explain the design, I have done it! But I didn''t expect to drink and socialize! "


    "I''m your boss. You just need to be obedient to what you want to do, not refute!" Chen Yinxuan is used to bossing around in the Department. She can''t stand Bai nianyi''s "disobedience".


    "But I have the right to choose. If it is unreasonable, I can not do it!"


    "Bai nianyi!" Chen Yinxuan cried angrily, "from tomorrow on, you don''t have to come again!"


    She slammed the door and was ready to go out.


    They used to use this excuse to threaten others, and they would compromise soon.


    However, this time I went to the door of the bathroom, Bai nianyi still didn''t apologize.


    Chen Yinxuan had no idea.


    I''ve heard that the relationship between her and an Yuchen is not simple. She doesn''t really want to fire Bai nianyi. She just wants to scare her. When she knows her mistake, she finds a step to go down to each other.


    After a few minutes of stalemate at the bathroom door, Chen Yinxuan took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, turned around and asked, "Bai nianyi, what''s the relationship between you and the president? Are you lovers


    "No, I''m married!" Bai nianyi denied it without hesitation.


    Chen Yinxuan was a little less scrupulous about her, and changed to be serious: "think about it. I''ll go in and have a look at Mr. Zhu now."


    Then she slammed the door and went back to the box.


    Bainian wanted to leave, but the mobile phone was still in the box!


    If she doesn''t call yejunlin back, he will die of anxiety.


    Chen Yinxuan returned to the box, which was in a mess. Feng Sitian stood by, quietly like a quail.


    Zhu Guofeng is sitting at the table with an iron face. Beside his hand is Bai nianyi''s mobile phone!


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m really sorry, Yiyi Maybe I''m drunk, that''s why I''m so impolite! " Chen Yinxuan puts on a flattering smile and goes forward. She pours a glass of wine and is ready to plead guilty. She is stopped by Zhu Guofeng''s angry eyes.


    "Manager Chen, do you think you''d like to propose a drink to me?" Zhu Guofeng glanced at the torn up design beside the table, "this cooperation is over! Just think I haven''t been here! "


    With that, he stood up to leave.


    Chen Yinxuan, pale faced, rushed forward and stopped Zhu Guofeng: "Mr. Zhu, we are wrong this time. I apologize to you I''ll ask bainianyi to apologize to you. Please give us another chance to cooperate! "


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to cooperate?" Zhu Guofeng hums coldly.


    "Mr. Zhu, you may ask for conditions, but I will try my best to satisfy you!" In order to keep this cooperation, Chen Yinxuan gritted her teeth and offered absolutely attractive conditions.


    Zhu Guofeng was stunned, but his face was somewhat relaxed: "what conditions are really OK?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then let bainianyi accompany me."


    Chen Yinxuan''s face darkened. Of course, she knew that the meaning of "accompany" was not so simple.


    With Bai nianyi''s temper, he will not agree!


    But in order to stabilize Zhu Guofeng, anyway, first cheat her back!


    "OK, I''m going to talk to Yiyi now!" Chen Yinxuan laughed worse than she cried and went back to the bathroom.


    Bai nianyi has washed a cold face and leans on the sink, looking coldly at Chen Yinxuan.


    Chen Yinxuan, who left angrily just now, now has a much better attitude and walks forward with a smile: "Yiyi, Mr. Zhu says he forgives you, but you have to go and apologize to him!"


    "Apology?" Bai nianyi didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    It''s Zhu Guofeng who is aggressive first!


    Now Bai nianyi is their Savior, and Chen Yinxuan doesn''t dare to offend: "Yiyi, now the whole department depends on you! If we lose the cooperation of dexenwang, all our efforts will be in vain! "Although he didn''t want to admit his mistake, thinking that he was influencing everyone, Bai nianyi took a deep breath and reluctantly compromised.


    As soon as Chen Yinxuan saw her, she happily took her and went to the box: "Yiyi, no matter what conditions Mr. Zhu put forward later, you must promise! Don''t worry, as long as you coax Mr. Zhu out of anger, I''ll give you a raise! Twice


    Bai Nian smelled something wrong in his words. He wanted to ask more clearly, but he was dragged into the box by Chen Yinxuan.


    In front of Zhu Guofeng''s face, it''s hard for her to ask any more questions.


    Zhu Guofeng took a look at her and squinted coldly.


    Chen Yinxuan quickly poured a glass of wine and pulled Bai nianyi forward: "Mr. Zhu, Yiyi has come to apologize to you!"


    With that, she gently poked Bai nianyi''s back with her elbow.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu." Bai nianyi said softly.


    The helplessness and grievance in the workplace, she had psychological preparation, will not be defeated by a temporary setback.


    Big man No, little girl can bend and stretch!


    "Just apologize?" Zhu Guofeng sneered.


    Chen Yinxuan understood and put the glass into Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, you drink first! After drinking this glass of wine, what happened just now is a misunderstanding! "


    Bai nianyi is holding a glass of wine and hesitates to drink it.


    There was a strong drink in her mind, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhu Guofeng sat on the chair, fingertips down on the table.


    From Bai nianyi''s face, her eyes fell to her heart, and she swallowed her saliva uncontrollably.


    Feng Sitian sneers at Zhu Guofeng''s low taste.


    What''s so funny about a little girl like Bai nianyi?


    She went to please Feng several times just now, but Zhu Guofeng turned a blind eye to it, which deeply hit Feng Sitian''s self-esteem.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, after a glass of wine, Bai nianyi wiped his lower lip and spread his hand: "Mr. Zhu, please give me back my mobile phone!" Zhu Guofeng raised a sneer: "the mobile phone is here. I''ve turned it off! Unless you have another drink, I''ll give you my cell phone. "

 Chapter 300

    "You..." Bai nianyi was almost angry with him!


    Now the mobile phone is turned off, and yejunlin can''t get through. The whole person must be blown up.


    Looking at Zhu Guofeng''s disgusting face, she really wanted to pour all the food on the table on his face!


    "Come, come!" Chen Yinxuan immediately poured a glass of wine and stepped into Bai nianyi''s hand again. "What you just did was wrong. You really should have another drink!"


    Bai nianyi stares at the wine in his hand, his head is a little dizzy.


    She narrowed her eyes and suddenly saw a paw Staggering and leaning towards her heart!


    Blinked next eye, Bai nianyi discovers that it is Zhu Guofeng''s pig hand!


    She was startled and threw the wine in her hand directly on Zhu Guofeng''s face.


    "Ah..." Zhu Guofeng cried out, waving his hand and wiping his face.


    Chen Yinxuan almost fainted in fright. She quickly pulled a tissue and wiped Zhu Guofeng''s face.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to blame Bainian Yi.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu. I''m drunk and shaking my hands..." Bai nianyi turns his head, grabs his mobile phone and runs out of the box.


    "Bainanyi, come back to me!" Chen Yinxuan yelled angrily.


    "I''m drunk. I want to throw up!" Say, white read to depend on Wu to shut up, a pair of immediately fast no good appearance rushed out.


    "This dead girl!" Zhu Guofeng was so angry that he exhaled and pushed Chen Yinxuan aside, "get her back for me!"


    "Si Tian, please accompany Mr. Zhu first!" With that, Chen Yinxuan ran after her and saw Bai nianyi running to the elevator.


    She a low roar: "white nianyi, stop!"


    "I''m really dizzy. The bathroom is here!" Bai nianyi turns his eyes, runs into the bathroom again and closes the compartment door.


    Inside came the sound of vomiting she made on purpose, just like it was real.


    Chen Yinxuan stood at the door, anxious to turn around in the same place: "Bai nianyi, I really owe you in my last life!"


    "Manager Chen, go back to appease Mr. Zhu first. I''ll wash my face and come in soon!" Bai nianyi said falsely in it.


    Thinking of Feng Sitian alone in the box, Chen Yinxuan is afraid that she can''t cope with it.


    Take a deep breath and say to the compartment, "come out as soon as you''re done!"


    Then there was the sound of pushing and closing the door.


    When Chen Yinxuan left, Bai nianyi crept out and ran to the elevator without finding anyone.


    In the box.


    Feng Sitian tried his best to please Zhu Guofeng, and he said all the good things.


    Left and right, Bai nianyi didn''t come back.


    Chen Yinxuan went to have a look, did not see her shadow, knew this wench must have gone!


    Back in the box, Zhu Guofeng''s face became more ugly.


    "What about Bai nianyi?" He asked, squinting.


    "She I''m going


    "Hum!" Zhu Guofeng angrily slaps the table and overturns Feng Sitian who is trying to lean up.


    Feng Sitian couldn''t stand Zhu Guofeng''s appearance, and his stomach was tumbling.


    But in order to show herself, she can only resist the nausea in her heart.


    Did not expect that she has tried to please, Zhu Guofeng or dismissive, angry to leave.


    Feng Sitian was hurt all over by the fall, and his palm was twisted.


    Thinking of all this, because of Bai nianyi, Feng Sitian bit her lip and wanted to tear her skin and bone apart.


    Looking at Zhu Guofeng''s attitude, I''m afraid their long-term cooperation will fail again!


    After Bai nianyi fled downstairs, he immediately turned on his mobile phone.


    Within seconds, yejunlin''s call came in.


    When she got through, she heard the voice coming from the other side and said, "how are you, girl?"


    "Brother Junlin, I''m fine. I''m at the door of the hotel." She looked at the taxi coming and going, about to wave, a familiar car stopped in front of her, the window rolled down.


    Yejunlin''s cold and sulky face made her surprised and happy.


    "You What''s the matter? " As if I couldn''t believe it, Bai nianyi came forward, put his hands on the door and asked happily.


    As soon as she approached, yejunlin smelled the strong smell of wine, and her face became more ugly.


    "You drink a lot of wine?" The next second, the door opens, the tall figure gets out of the car and approaches, making Bai nianyi feel strong pressure.


    It''s like a wolf about to hunt, enveloping her step by step.


    But Bai nianyi had nowhere to hide. He could only shrink around his neck and look up at him


    "No, I didn''t drink..." There is no convincing lie, only let night Jun Lin want to punish her!


    Does this girl have a problem with her sense of smell? You can''t smell the wine?


    "Lying? Well Night Jun Lin came forward, embracing her waist, easy to girl to arms.


    At that moment Bai nianyi realized that in front of him, her combat effectiveness was just negative!"A little bit!" She changed her tongue in vain.


    The words fall, the night king is coming near with frown, sniff, the facial expression is cold again sink a few minutes: "a little bit? Such a strong taste, at least 2 cups or more! "


    Bai nianyidun was shocked. Does he have a thousand mile eye?!


    It''s so accurate!


    "Sneeze!" It''s cold at night. Bai nianyi sneezes, and there''s no time to make excuses.


    Night Jun Lin taut look slow some, will she put down, take off his coat, will be in front of the girl wrapped up.


    He didn''t ask any more questions. He pushed her to the co pilot and got back on the bus with a cold face.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Night Jun Lin endure for a long time, still can''t restrain the unhappiness in the heart.


    She couldn''t get through all the time, and he was afraid that something might happen.


    If she didn''t turn it on in time, he might have let Xing Ying turn the whole hotel upside down.


    "There The signal is not good! " Bai nianyi didn''t tell the truth.


    Once she tells the truth, yejunlin will be angry!


    At that time, in case his hand affected an Yuchen''s cooperation, it would be bad.


    Anyway, they are good friends!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to make a gap between them because of himself.


    "By the way, aren''t you in the design department? Why does the design department go to the party? Your PR department is all dead? " There are many problems in yejunlin, one is more difficult than the other, which makes her almost cut her head.


    "In fact, it''s the cooperation with dersenwang this time. The manager has brought me to explain the design plan to the counterpart!"


    "Why did you come? What about other colleagues? "


    Night King''s presence is like a hundred thousand whys. Every word is putting aside the prevarication of Bai nianyi.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the person you''re docking with?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Bainian Yi, what did you do tonight? Why don''t you know anything? " On the way to the hotel, yejunlin was disturbed by her "lost contact".


    In the end, she can''t tell why!


    "Sorry to worry you!" Bai nianyi grabs his clothes and lowers his head.


    Even if nothing is said, it makes yejunlin so nervous.


    If you tell him what happened in the hotel


    Don''t think about it, yejunlin will explode!


    "Bell..." The phone rang suddenly and she was shocked. It''s manager Chen! Chen Yinxuan!

 Chapter 301

    Bai nianyi''s face turned pale and he hung up the call.


    I didn''t expect that yejunlin could see the name above and asked, "who is manager Chen? Who asked you to go to dinner tonight? "


    "Well..." Bai nianyi replied dully.


    Night King''s face is like ice chiseled out, cold to make people shiver.


    He didn''t speak again until he got home.


    Manager Chen''s phone calls keep coming, and Bai nianyi simply turns off his mobile phone.


    With a little secret in his heart, Bai Nian wants to escape subconsciously.


    Before she stepped into the villa, she was hugged by the long arm of yejunlin.


    It''s windy at night.


    Wrapped in his coat, she didn''t feel cold at all.


    The man beside him is wearing thin clothes, standing in the cold wind.


    "Brother Junlin, are you cold?" Bai nianyi moved in his heart and hugged him painfully, speeding up the pace of returning to the villa. "The wind is so strong, let''s go faster!"


    Feel the small hand that hugs tightly on the waist, the face of night Jun Lin is stiff all night, had relaxed finally.


    Even if the girl''s words are not sweet words, it still makes his heart as sweet as honey.


    Night Junlin embraces Bai nianyi and walks straight through the kitchen. He orders coldly, "sister Qing, make a cup of Jiejiu tea."


    "Yes Sister Qing answers in it.


    Mingming''s wine is in his mouth, but Bai nianyi feels that his whole body is full of wine smell, the more he smells The more I feel like vomiting!


    She''s never been so drunk. She''s never had any strength.


    Looking at the comfortable big bed, Bai nianyi throws his backpack and pours on the bed.


    By night Jun Lin quickly grabbed the collar: "to take a bath, a body is full of wine!"


    "Well I''m sleepy! " No matter how Bai nianyi struggled, he was finally dragged to the bathroom by yejunlin.


    She said she was tired and didn''t want to wash, so he helped her wash


    Sitting in the bathtub, Bai nianyi feels like a golden hair. He can''t help being wiped by his master.


    Yejunlin''s face is serious. He is a master who can''t be provoked.


    Is he still angry?


    Bai nianyi quietly pulled his sleeve and said in a timid voice: "brother Junlin..."


    In response to her is a cold eye, surprised that she will eat back.


    Darling took a bath, Bai nianyi put on his pajamas and plunged into the quilt.


    But before I was in a hurry, I closed my eyes, and Qingjie came to understand the wine and tea.


    "Get up and drink the tea!" Night Jun Lin sat beside the bed, tone can not help but say.


    The bitter taste of Jiejiu tea comes, which makes Bai nianyi feel sick.


    She covered her nose and shook her head: "I don''t want to drink. I''ll be OK after a sleep!"


    "You''ll have a headache when you get up tomorrow!"


    "No!"


    "Do you drink more, or do I drink more?" Night Junlin a word choke back, let the girl speechless retort.


    "But it''s so bitter. I really don''t want to drink it!" White read according to shriveled mouth, that wronged appearance, almost melt night Jun Lin insist.


    He soon calmed down and his attitude returned to firm: "you must drink! If you don''t, I''ll feed you... "


    "I''ll drink it myself!" If you let the night King come to feed, I''m afraid the end will be worse.


    Bai nianyi decided that before that, he had better obey.


    She pinched her nose, held her head up and took a bitter breath.


    Looking at that wrinkled face, ye Junlin thought that he was at ease.


    Let him worry all night, this bowl of bitter medicine, is the first lesson to her!


    "I''ve had it. Can I go to bed?" Bai nianyi was afraid that he would continue to ask. He pretended to yawn and was ready to lie down.


    Suddenly a pair of arms around her back made her run away.


    Ye Junlin''s hot breath approached her and lingered in her ear: "girl..."


    He couldn''t help sniffing, her body no longer smell of wine, but the smell of shower gel.


    This familiar light fragrance moves mischievously in yejunlin''s heart.


    The temperature of the blood is rising, stimulating his volcano.


    But there is a trace of reason involved, let night Jun Lin bear not to beat her.


    "Girl, what did you do tonight?" This is the first time for Bai nianyi to enter the workplace. Yejunlin worries more about her than the girl imagined.


    Since I am afraid that she will be wronged, I am afraid that she will be taken advantage of!


    Thinking of her drinking tonight, yejunlin must ask what happened.


    "Well In fact, I went to talk about the design, and then I drank two glasses of wine. Nothing happened Bai nianyi blinked and tried to look trustworthy.


    Night King''s eyes are very sharp, as if can penetrate into her heart.


    He looked at it in a daze, and his face suddenly changed.


    "That an Yuchen, unexpectedly arranges you an intern to socialize, he wants to die, isn''t he?" Night Jun Lin said to take the mobile phone, seems to want to find an Yuchen accounts.Bai nianyi''s face changed when he was scared. He rushed up and hugged him: "brother Junlin, it''s none of brother an''s business. The manager asked me to go temporarily! Because everyone is busy, so I have to go! "


    Even though he was wronged and frightened outside, Bai nianyi didn''t want to pour these negative energy into yejunlin.


    She has to learn to grow up and deal with problems by herself. Yejunlin is her husband, not the garbage can.


    "You went alone?" Ye Jun stares at her like he''s examining whether she''s lying.


    "No, there''s a manager with a female colleague!"


    "Manager? "Male and female?"


    There are many problems with yejunlin


    "It''s a woman, too!"


    "Girl..."


    "Brother Junlin, I know you are nervous about me," said Bai nianyi, burying his head in his heart, and his warmth welled up in his heart. "However, I will try my best to deal with the problem. Don''t think too stupid of me!"


    "But you are really stupid." Yejunlin emphasizes mercilessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you feel at the company? Are you still used to it? " Night Jun Lin embraces her to lie down, caresses her head.


    What she used to do now seemed to her like being patted on the head by a wolf''s paw.


    Every time, let her heart beat.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to worry about yejunlin. He pretended to have nothing to do and said, "that''s good. I''m used to it. Everyone is good to me!"


    "The 30000 yuan you painted today..." Night Jun Lin suddenly mentioned this matter, let white read in accordance with the head hard a draw.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked with a guilty smile.


    "You mean to invite colleagues to dinner?"


    "Well." She nodded, and the pain came again.


    Thirty thousand yuan!! How long do you have to save to get so much money when you go out to do a part-time job!


    "Tell me the truth, are you willing to invite them to dinner, or are they forcing you?" Eagle eyes sweep, night King''s eyes like can see everything, always a word.


    If you let yejunlin know that she was driven to the shelves, I''m afraid the whole design department will be in chaos tomorrow! "I want to invite them to dinner and get closer to each other!" Bai nianyi lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. "However, I didn''t expect that the store was so expensive, so I accidentally spent so much money..."

 Chapter 302

    Although Ye Junlin has endless money, Bai nianyi is very clear.


    But it was his money, and she never thought she could spend it.


    However, in yejunlin''s heart, it was different from what she thought.


    His money is a girl''s money.


    He makes money for this girl, nothing else.


    If she has scruples about spending his money, how can she be like a couple?


    "Brother Junlin, I''m sorry..." Bai nianyi bit his lip and promised with a guilty heart, "I will never spend money in a disorderly way in the future. There is no next time!"


    Before the words came down, his lips covered and completely sealed her apology.


    The eye son of night Jun Lin coagulates to put on a cold, the facial expression dark bottom: "silly wench, I don''t need your apology! I''m worried about you being bullied! "


    Ye Junlin, as the president of the company, knows about the crowding out in the workplace and has seen a lot of it.


    Even the competition among the managers in hand is always full of gunpowder.


    Not to mention the employees at the bottom, it''s not surprising that there are tit for tat situations.


    Bai nianyi has just entered the workplace. Yejunlin is most worried about her grievances!


    "Girl, the reason why I promise you to practice is not to make money for you," said Ye Junlin softly, with her lips close to her ear. "I just hope you can do what you want to do and make your life richer!"


    "Brother Junlin..." Her heart warmed and she couldn''t say anything else.


    "If it''s just for money, I can support you for life!"


    "Don''t you really think I''m spending money recklessly today?"


    Yejunlin was amused by her shocked appearance and stroked her head: "my money of yejunlin, you are the most qualified person to spend! Girl, you are my wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi was moved and speechless.


    It turns out that when a man says that kind of doting words, the feeling in his heart can''t be restrained.


    As if no matter what she does, there will be him!


    The sense of security he gives is irreplaceable.


    "By the way, I found your bracelet!" Ye Junlin suddenly got up and handed her the hand chain from the head of the bed. "I went to ask the boss of the kebab shop. He found it!"


    Say, night Jun Lin wants to help Bai nianyi put on.


    looked as like as two peas, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood it.


    night Jun Lin as like as two peas in her mind, she thought she could not find her bracelet, so that people could find a similar one to make her happy.


    In fact, her bracelet was picked up by an Yuchen, and now she is wearing it on her wrist!


    It''s just covered by the sleeves of my pajamas!


    "What''s the matter? I''ve got the bracelet back. Aren''t you happy? " Night Jun Lin smile, want to catch her hand, "be careful, don''t lose it again."


    "I I''ll go to the bathroom! " Bai nianyi jumped up and rushed to the bathroom.


    She took off the original bracelet and quietly put it in the cabinet.


    Yejunlin carefully arranged everything, she didn''t want to let him down.


    In fact, after she fell asleep last night, she woke up again, but yejunlin was not there.


    She bent over the window to see the meeting, and saw yejunlin driving back from the outside with the smell of kebab. She knew that he had gone to the kebab shop again!


    It''s just a bracelet. Yejunlin actually takes such a small matter as important!


    The more memories Bai nianyi remembers, the more she wants to cry. It seems that the ice cold glacier only keeps a warm heart for her.


    She wiped her eyes, put on a smiling face and pushed the door out.


    Yejunlin is still holding the bracelet, which seems to be unexpected to her reaction.


    I thought Bai nianyi would be very excited, but her mood


    "Brother Junlin, thank you!" Bai nianyi pours into his arms and sticks his face to his heart.


    "Silly girl, I''ll put it on for you." Catch her white wrist, night Jun Lin carefully buckle.


    The particularity of this bracelet engraved a completely different meaning in her heart.


    "I know you went out last night!" Bai nianyi bit his lips, raised his head close to him, integrated into his hot breath, "is it to find a bracelet for me?"


    Yejunlin didn''t deny it. His acquiescence aroused the ripples in her heart.


    Looking at the face in front of her, her heart is so hot, the special feeling is constantly squeezing, as if it will explode at any time.


    The rising light is shrouded in the ambience of the room.


    Bai nianyi stares at him in a straight way. In his big eyes, there are thoughts that have not yet been guessed by Ye Junlin.


    "Girl..."


    Without waiting for him to go on, Bai nianyi raises his head and kisses his lips.


    When the temperature in the room is ignited, it will never go out again.


    Yejunlin feels her rare initiative, and her heart is filled with the most special happiness.


    The night was deep.


    But they melt in each other''s arms as if they can never be separated.Bai nianyi''s Scarlet cheek caused the counterattack of yejunlin again and again, turning the seemingly cold night into so hot and hot


    However, the temperature of burning, after a long time, finally returned to calm.


    Curling up in his arms is Bainian''s favorite dependence and harbor.


    Her fingertips gently touched his strong chest, and a touch of happiness rose from the corner of her mouth.


    A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. Bai nianyi quickly gathered up his pajamas and got out of bed.


    Ye Junlin props up and appreciates her back.


    "Brother Junlin, I almost forgot this!" Bai nianyi turns out the chocolate in his backpack, purses his lips, takes out four, and climbs back to bed.


    "Girl, don''t eat in bed!" The king of the night is crying and laughing.


    One side of the clock has jumped to 1 o''clock, so late to eat chocolate, really good?


    "I''m holding it. There won''t be debris in the quilt!" Bai nianyi carefully opened a layer of sugar paper outside, and first stuffed a piece for yejunlin, "delicious?"


    In fact, yejunlin doesn''t like chocolate at all.


    Just meet the girl look forward to, he said with a smile: "like, very delicious."


    "This is my favorite chocolate brand! It''s very delicious. The only drawback is that it''s expensive! " Bai nianyi said, and then opened one and put it into his mouth.


    On hearing of "expensive", yejunlin secretly guessed that she could not have bought it.


    He knows this girl too well. She won''t buy these things casually. Otherwise, she won''t feel guilty because she invited her to a lunch.


    If she didn''t buy it herself, where did the chocolate come from?


    Someone else?


    There was a sense of crisis in the air, which made yejunlin sit up straight, fished her into his arms and asked, "is this chocolate given to you by others?"


    "Wow, brother Junlin, you know everything!" Bai nianyi asked in surprise.


    "Who gave it to you? Colleagues in the company? Male or female? " Chocolate is of great significance. Of course, yejunlin should ask clearly.


    This wench just went there for a short time, shouldn''t someone make up her mind so soon?


    "It''s from brother an!" Bai nianyi said vaguely, chewing chocolate. The night king comes to listen to, the facial expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 303

    On hearing that it was the chocolate sent by an Yuchen, ye Junlin stood up and held her shoulder and asked, "the chocolate that Yuchen gave you? Why did he send you chocolate? "


    "He said that he cooperated with Qiao De, it was a special chocolate that Qiao de gave him! It''s unique in the world Bai nianyi didn''t smell strange yet, and put a chocolate in his mouth, "it''s so delicious, I can''t bear to eat the rest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, you are not allowed to accept other people''s Chocolates casually in the future, "yejunlin''s eyes were cold, and his tone suddenly gave a warning," if you want to eat, tell me, I''ll buy it for you! "


    "Well?" Bai nianyi blinked. Where''s the vinegar! It''s like the king of the night!


    Looking at the apathetic, actually jealous man, she faintly wanted to laugh.


    "Brother Jun Lin, brother an doesn''t mean anything else. He says he doesn''t eat chocolate." Bai nianyi certainly has some hesitation, but an Yuchen''s expression is nothing.


    Besides, an Yuchen is a friend of Ye Junlin. She doesn''t think much instinctively.


    I just feel embarrassed to accept the kindness of others.


    Listen to wench so say, the facial expression of night Jun Lin slowed slow: "Yu Chen really does not like to eat chocolate."


    In fact, yejunlin and an Yuchen''s preferences are very similar, and they have little interest in sweets.


    Just now it was in the face of Bai nianyi that ye Junlin tried.


    "Did you call elder brother Ann and ask about me?" Bai nianyi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a delicate smile, "because of your phone call, elder brother an asked me to go to the office to inquire about my situation and gave me that box of chocolates by the way!"


    Yejunlin knows how much he thinks, but it''s I can''t help but


    Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, by the girl''s pure eyes, stare at some uncomfortable.


    He thought that sooner or later, he would be "jealous" to death!


    "Brother Junlin, would you like another one?" Bai nianyi gets up, simply holds the chocolate box, and opens a candy bar.


    She stood by the bed with chocolate, appreciating the residual "jealousy" of yejunlin.


    Yejunlin is not interested in chocolate, but he is very interested in bainianyi!


    He held his arms in his arms and raised a bad smile: "you feed me."


    "hold your hand up to his mouth Night Jun Lin pick eyebrows, that look forward to and evil four smile, let her cheek a red.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll put it back!" Bai nianyi blushes. He just wants to put away the chocolate, but he pulls it into his arms.


    When the chocolate in her hand was empty, she felt the strong breath oppressing her and approached her face


    As the cheek was gently pinched, Bainian opened his mouth subconsciously -


    the sweet chocolate melted in his mouth.


    Along with chocolate comes his breath.


    The melting sweetness is spoiled by the arrival of the night king.


    "Well..." Bai nianyi''s paw waved subconsciously, and he held it tightly.


    Yejunlin appreciated her reddish face and said with a satisfied smile, "is it sweet?"


    "Sweet Sweet is dying! " Bai nianyi jumped up shyly and rushed into the bathroom to calm down.


    Mingming has been together for so long, every look and action of yejunlin seems to be able to directly probe into her heart and easily change her heartbeat.


    Even the change of her temperature was easily handled by this man.


    Unavoidably, the heartbeat keeps out of control. Bai nianyi smacks his mouth and brushes his teeth in the bathroom.


    When she came out, yejunlin didn''t sleep. He leaned lazily by the bed, and his eyes were not clear.


    "Girl, come here." Just a simple word, let Bai nianyi clench his lips and get into his arms.


    It''s getting late. Bai nianyi forces himself to close his eyes and doesn''t care about the blazing eyes on his head.


    Silent for a long time, ye Junlin suddenly said curiously, "do you like the chocolate very much?"


    "Well What''s the matter? " Bai nianyi thought he was going to teach himself a lesson and said, "I know it''s not good to eat too much chocolate, but I seldom eat it, really very little!"


    Besides, Bai nianyi couldn''t afford such expensive chocolate before.


    Every time I pass by, I can only see from a distance From a distance


    Even if the saliva in the circle, she can only endure.


    "Shall I buy Qiao de?" Ye Junlin asked suddenly.


    "Well? Buy it? What''s the taste? " Bai nianyi was so excited that he almost didn''t sit up.


    The girl in her arms suddenly got up, and the night king felt that her heart was empty, and the cold air came in.


    He tightened his arms to prevent her from leaving.


    "I mean, buy the coincidental company!" Yejunlin can''t laugh or cry. Is there only food in her mind?


    It happened that he had proposed to cooperate with the company under Yeshi group before, but yejunlin was not interested in it and didn''t let anyone reply for the time being.


    Until I heard that this girl likes to eat their chocolate, she had a good feeling for no reason."Isn''t it?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. He stared at him with big eyes and said, "buy the company that happened to be?"


    "That''s right. You can eat whatever you want in the future. The whole coincidence is yours!" Yejunlin shaved the tip of her nose with a smile.


    "In order to eat chocolate, buy the whole Qiao de Is it too extravagant? " Bai nianyi is rolling his throat and has not yet digested his proposal.


    "Coincidentally, the recent cash flow is poor, facing the risk of bankruptcy. Before I wanted to inject capital, I didn''t agree."


    Ye Junlin doesn''t care much about Qiao De''s future.


    He was worried that if it happened that she would not be able to eat her favorite chocolate in the future?


    It''s a good idea to think about it and agree to cooperate with Qiao De.


    Yeshi group can buy two-thirds of their shares, and then provide a large amount of money to Qiaode, which can immediately reverse the deadlock.


    "What happens to be bankruptcy?" White read to depend on a listen, the facial expression suddenly white, "that I can''t eat in the future?"


    "No, I''m here." Ye Junlin smiles so lightly that he embraces Bai nianyi and gently rubs her cheek.


    Although I feel sorry, let yejunlin buy the whole company for her sake


    It''s a luxury, a luxury!


    A night of dreams.


    When Bai nianyi woke up in the morning, he was awakened by the alarm clock.


    The position beside him is empty. I don''t know when he got up.


    She grabs her cell phone, sleepy


    A headline on the screen, suddenly wake up all sleepiness!


    Yeshi group bought Qiaode company and promised to launch its brand new Qiaode products as soon as possible!


    "Brother Junlin -" Bai nianyi, holding his mobile phone, screamed subconsciously.


    Just about to step into the bedroom step, in an instant to speed up.


    Ye Junlin frowned and appeared in a suit at the door: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "You bought the coincidence?" She''s holding up her cell phone, not sure.


    "Well, didn''t I ask your opinion last night?" "But last night Yes? " Bai nianyi scratched his head and couldn''t remember what he said.

 Chapter 304

    Bai nianyi''s love for Qiao de chocolate shows her attitude.


    Yejunlin doesn''t need to ask more, just keep the brand for her.


    He laughed, went forward to the girl into his arms: "now it can continue to do, you can also eat delicious chocolate, not good?"


    "But do you really want to cooperate with Qiao de?" Bai nianyi looks at him uncertainly. He doesn''t want to make such a decision because of himself.


    "Want to eat limited edition chocolate?" The ink pupil of the night King''s presence is smiling.


    "Yes


    "Do you want to try new flavors?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want to be the first to receive and taste a new product every time?"


    "Yes! Yes! Think


    Bai nianyi''s answer, without hesitation.


    In yejunlin''s heart, this is why he decided to cooperate.


    It''s simple and nobody can shake it.


    As long as it can make the girl happy, he will do it.


    "Well, get up quickly, wash and have breakfast!" Night Junlin took her out of bed and pushed the girl to the bathroom.


    wrapped in a mouthful of toothpaste foam, Bai Nian Yi is still like a dream.


    She can be the first to try the new products that happen in the future!


    Chocolate with indescribable taste


    In front of her eyes, as if to see a splash of chocolate rain, crash down!


    Come downstairs, yejunlin has eaten breakfast, sitting at the table looking at the contract.


    Bai nianyi sits down slowly. He''s almost sure that he''s not in the plan.


    If it''s for her


    Think about it. The heart is beating in vain.


    "Girl, no appetite?" Yejunlin saw her with a sandwich. After 20 minutes, her brows gradually twisted together.


    He was a sharp gaze, she subconsciously speed up: "no, I have been hungry!"


    After sweeping the breakfast, Bai nianyi went upstairs with a few chocolates and quietly put two pockets in the night.


    She covered her lips and snickered to see when he would find out today.


    But as soon as I got on the bus, Bai nianyi almost forgot A little bit jump on the heart!


    She just ran away last night and provoked Zhu Guofeng. I don''t know why manager Chen scolded her?


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and forced himself not to scare himself. When he went to the company, he knew.


    From the company downstairs to upstairs, five minutes'' journey, Bainian Yisheng took 20 minutes.


    Standing outside the office, her heart was beating wildly, and her blood was flowing faster.


    There was still the early morning noise inside, but as soon as she stepped in, there was a dead silence inside.


    Men and women''s eyes cast, meaning to look at her.


    Feng Sitian hasn''t come yet, but the door of the manager''s office has been opened, which shows that Chen Yinxuan has come!


    Speak of Cao Cao, and you will be there!


    Chen Yinxuan came out with a coffee cup. When she saw Bai nianyi, her smiling face suddenly sank: "Bai nianyi, come in!"


    "Oh --" Bai nianyi put down his backpack and dawdled in.


    "Close the door."


    Manager Chen''s face is very ugly. His eyes are like a dagger. He rubs Bai nianyi''s neck.


    She turned, pushed the door up and sat down at the table.


    "Bai nianyi, I know you just stepped into the workplace, but Do you know what you did last night? " The more she said, the more angry she was. She clapped her hand on the table and made a harsh dull noise.


    With a shake, Bai Nian pursed his lips: "manager Chen, I was drunk yesterday, so I went home."


    "Why don''t you say hello when you go home? Mr. Zhu is very angry! "


    "My cell phone It''s broken, "said Bai nianyi, turning his eyes." maybe Mr. Zhu broke it for me. I can''t answer the phone all the time! "


    "Oh, what a coincidence?" Chen Yinxuan sneered.


    "I''m sorry, manager Chen. How''s the cooperation with dersenwang?"


    "There''s no reply, you know you''re afraid?" Chen Yinxuan took a deep breath and said angrily, "get out! Reflect on what you did last night


    "Sorry..." He apologized, but Bai nianyi was quietly jumping in his heart.


    I thought I would be fired today, but I didn''t expect to be scolded.


    She didn''t think it was her fault about last night.


    The reason for apologizing is that her actions have affected the whole design department.


    Walking out of the manager''s office, Bai nianyi sees Feng Sitian.


    She is also wearing delicate makeup today, but her expression is not very good and her eyes are full of hostility.


    Several female colleagues gathered around her and chattered.


    But as soon as they saw Bai nianyi, they immediately stopped the discussion and returned to their own position."Ah, the design drawings that have worked so hard for such a long time are in vain!" Lu Yao deliberately raised her voice and said in a strange way.


    Chen Feiling also echoed: "if I say, the most pitiful one is Si Tian! She worked overtime for so long, but as a result, the design drawing was denied, and the cooperation was about to collapse! I''ve met the God of plague


    Feng Sitian unexpectedly did not get angry, but with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t like this, we don''t want to be like this."


    Bai nianyi understood. In their words, they were satirizing her!


    Feng Sitian must have told me what happened last night!


    But if Zhu Guofeng didn''t want to take advantage of her, Bai nianyi would not have spilled his wine. Is it her fault?


    Clearly a bellyful of grievances, but no one understands.


    Bai nianyi sits down, and the women gather around Feng Sitian to comfort him.


    "Si Tian, you are so unlucky recently. It seems that you have to burn incense to prevent some villains!"


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Feng Sitian forced out a smile, but his eyes were red, which made everyone feel very sad.


    There are three or two male colleagues, caring to pass a few paper towels.


    When the manager''s office opened, Chen Yinxuan walked out with a cold face and announced, "everyone, get ready. Go to the meeting room in 10 minutes!"


    "Yes All of us should answer the Tao, including Bainian Yi.


    Chen Yinxuan glanced at the girl in the corner, raised the volume and stressed: "Bai nianyi, you don''t have to go!"


    "I don''t have to go?" She pointed to herself and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "You know it! I only know how to make trouble Chen Yinxuan turns around unhappily, takes her laptop and walks towards the conference room.


    A few minutes later, there was only Bai nianyi left in the office.


    Feng Sitian was surrounded by people and asked about last night.


    "Si Tian, is it really because of Bai nianyi that Mr. Zhu stopped his cooperation?" Chen Feiling is curious.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Feng Sitian nodded in embarrassment: "it''s all Bai nianyi. He said something that Mr. Zhu hated, and he accidentally spilled all his wine! How can he not be angry


    "But I heard that Mr. Zhu is very attractive! Did he... " "Mr. Zhu is not that kind of person," Feng Sitian denied without changing his face. "But Bai nianyi went to Mr. Zhu desperately to please others! It made Mr. Zhu unhappy! "

 Chapter 305

    "I''ve met Mr. Zhu!" Jane answered, "he looks disgusting. Will Bainian really approach him?"


    "Who knows what she thinks!" Being questioned made Feng Sitian very upset.


    She snorted and said nothing.


    Last night, it was her who seduced Zhu Guofeng, but she reversed her relationship with Bai nianyi.


    Anyway, she and manager Chen were the only people there that night. It''s impossible for these people to ask manager Chen. They will believe what she said!


    Bai nianyi sat alone in the office and sneezed several times.


    Someone must have said bad things about her behind her back!


    Thinking of what happened last night, she drank all her coffee angrily and was about to get up -


    suddenly she found something wrong with the chair!


    Her skirt is glued to the stool!


    Bai nianyi''s face changed, and she tugged hard for a long time. The skirt was stuck to her, and she couldn''t pull it off!


    "What the hell?" Her brain boomed and she sat in a daze.


    After a quiet meeting, she tried again, but still couldn''t pull it off.


    If you work hard like this, her skirt will be torn


    There was no one in the office, but Bai nianyi couldn''t find anyone to help.


    She shrank in the corner and thought about taking off her skirt. As soon as she looked up, she saw the monitoring like big eyes -


    forget it, she would bear it. When someone came back, she would ask for help.


    As time went by, Bai nianyi waited for half an hour, but no one came back.


    What''s worse, she wants to go to the bathroom, ouch!


    I drank all my coffee in one breath just now, and now it''s going to explode!


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, pulled hard again, and finally brought up the chair with her skirt.


    With a chill in her heart, she sat back.


    What to do? Do you want to go to the bathroom with a chair?


    After a few minutes of hesitation, Bai nianyi can only use this only way!


    There is no monitoring in the toilet. She can go to the toilet with a chair and take off her skirt.


    She slowly moved to the office door, do not want to be seen so embarrassed side, take a deep breath, holding the chair on the skirt ready to sprint.


    But the bathroom is on the other side of the corridor. She has to rush through the office doors of the two departments as fast as she can!


    If someone sees her like this, she will be laughed to death.


    Bai nianyi bit his teeth and silently counted down in his heart, then rushed out like an arrow.


    She was like a shadow, flying through the two office doors, and then ran to the final destination.


    Seeing the victory coming, Bai nianyi grinned and was suddenly blocked by the shadow.


    This half way to kill people too suddenly, let her stop strength, a head against each other''s stomach.


    At the moment of the collision, she clearly heard the man groan.


    She ran very fast just now. She has a lot of inertia.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry!" Bai nianyi didn''t have time to say more. He was holding a chair and was ready to continue to escape. Suddenly, he was stopped by a force coming from behind.


    "Yi girl?" An Yuchen''s voice suppresses the smile that is about to explode.


    He looked at her movements repeatedly, but he was puzzled and curious.


    Bai nianyi blushes in embarrassment. He wants to kill himself with a piece of tofu.


    She wants to escape, but the chair behind her is caught by an Yuchen. She can''t escape at all!


    So in the corridor, a scene of extreme joy was frozen: Bai nianyi bent over, his hands holding the stool under his buttocks, a posture that he wanted to run but couldn''t run away.


    An Yuchen covers his mouth and tries his best not to laugh.


    "Brother an, let it go!!! I''m in a hurry Bai nianyi is like a small animal escaped by the net, shaking desperately.


    "Yi girl, what are you playing with? Why are you running around with chairs in your arms? " An Yuchen didn''t understand. Is this a new way of fitness?


    It''s too bad to be curious!! Such as an Yuchen!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to explain at all. If other colleagues show up again and see her like this, won''t she laugh to death?


    She doesn''t want to be the laughingstock of the whole company yet


    "Brother an, I don''t know what stuck my skirt on the chair. I''m in a hurry to go to the toilet!" Bai nianyi shakes again, and suddenly finds himself dragged in the opposite direction by an Yuchen.


    She managed to escape most of the way, so she went back.


    An Yuchen covers his mouth and smiles in the whole process. He grasps Bai nianyi in the elevator.


    Bai nianyi glanced at the man beside him and narrowed his eyes: "if you want to laugh, just think about it, but don''t tell brother Junlin! And where are you taking me? "


    "I''ll take you to my lounge in case you''re seen like this Ha ha ha ha ha I''m sorry, it''s so funny. I really want to take a picture and send it to Jun Lin to have a look. " As soon as an Yuchen finished, he couldn''t bear to laugh any more."You dare!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and gave him a fierce look.


    An Yuchen laughs speechless, can only keep waving, signal he won''t do so.


    Listening to the impolite laughter, Bai nianyi sighed helplessly.


    Whose ancestral grave did she step on? She was so unlucky to encounter such a thing??


    OK, how can the skirt be stuck on the chair and not be pulled off?


    Is it glue


    If it''s the ordinary glue in the office, it''s impossible!


    Bai nianyi can''t find the answer until she is brought into the rest room by an Yuchen. She is still at a loss.


    An Yuchen left her alone in it.


    There''s no monitoring in the lounge, no outsiders.


    Bai nianyi quickly takes off her skirt and rushes to the toilet. After solving the problem, she angrily grabs the still stuck skirt and drags it -


    er, she breaks a hole bigger than her face!


    What does she wear? You can''t just go out, can you?


    Mom, she''s too unlucky. She was stuck on her skirt just now, but now it''s broken!


    How does she go out to meet people?


    Bai nianyi has been struggling in the lounge for a long time. Thinking of an Yuchen, she reluctantly opens the door to a slit: "brother an -"


    "what''s the matter?" An Yuchen sits on the sofa, the original normal expression, after seeing her, suddenly laughs again.


    "I I have something I may need your help with. "


    "You said Ha ha ha... " An Yuchen actually laughed again!!


    Bai nianyi is really suspicious. Does she really want him to help? Shouldn''t he have taken photos and sent them to yejunlin?


    Isn''t it that the wolf will laugh to death!


    "I The skirt has been torn, "Bai nianyi swallowed uneasily and stressed," it''s a big hole. I can''t wear it! "


    "I see. I''ll have someone buy you a new one right away." An Yuchen takes out the phone, suppresses the smile, orders the Secretary to purchase.


    Looking at the man who almost died of laughing outside, she helplessly held her forehead. I''ve lost my reputation!

 Chapter 306

    In the rest room, Bai nianyi and others are suffering.


    Half an hour later, especially knocked on the door, outside came an Yuchen''s voice: "according to girl, skirt bought."


    The fine Chen doesn''t dare to open her facial expression.


    It''s humiliating enough. She really doesn''t want to see his crazy smile again


    After thanking, Bai nianyi quickly closed the door, put on the skirt, and finally went out in a fair way!


    When she opened the door, she felt as if she were in a state of relief.


    "Yiwench, did you eat the chocolate I gave you yesterday? How does it taste? " An Yuchen has changed to the desk, while processing documents, while asked.


    He seemed to have finished laughing and stopped talking about the embarrassing thing.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. It''s really delicious!" Bai nianyi thought of the chocolate he had brought, and he was ready to move again. He smacked his mouth, "even brother Junlin says it''s delicious! It must be super delicious


    "King''s landing? Did Jun Lin eat chocolate An Yuchen''s action stops, a look of surprise to see dinosaurs.


    "What''s the matter? Is that strange? "


    An Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "Junlin doesn''t like sweet food, but it must be because of you that he will make an exception!"


    "Er..." Bai nianyi didn''t know about it at all. He just wanted to share what he liked with him and forced him to eat several.


    In the night home before, she could hardly make desserts, and she didn''t know yejunlin''s attitude towards desserts.


    If it wasn''t for an Yuchen, she thought he didn''t reject him.


    Since yejunlin doesn''t like sweet food, the milk tea and cake she used to let him drink And chocolate


    Bai nianyi is like a dejected rabbit. His invisible ears are pulled down, and he feels regret in his heart.


    If she had known he didn''t like it, she wouldn''t have forced him to eat it!


    "What''s the matter? I was so happy just now. Why did I suddenly lose heart? " An Yu Chen picks eyebrow to smile a way, easy to catch the mood change of white read to depend on.


    "I didn''t know his taste. I forced him to eat a lot of cakes, chocolate and drink a lot of milk tea before!" White read to say according to stuffy, that grievance Ba Ba''s appearance, provoke an Yu Chen to smile again.


    "Yi wench, as long as you give him something to eat, even poison, Junlin also thinks it is the most delicious thing in the world!" An Yuchen knows this good brother very well.


    Before, it seemed that I didn''t care about everything, but I had an obsession with this girl.


    It is clear that with a wave of his hand, he can get all kinds of excellent women.


    But fall in love with a seemingly ordinary little girl!


    If this is not true love, an Yuchen doesn''t believe it!


    "Brother ANN, are you teasing me?" Although the heart was comforted sweet Zizi, but white read according to or was a trace of guilt gently involved.


    She thought she knew yejunlin very well, but now it seems that he is a treasure she can''t dig out, and there are many little secrets she doesn''t know.


    "Of course not. I''m his best friend, and you''re his favorite!" An Yuchen smiles mysteriously, "we all know him best."


    "I''m going back to the office!" Bai nianyi glances at the broken skirt in his hand and jumps up.


    If they go back after the meeting and see that she has been absent, they don''t know what to gossip about.


    Bai nianyi rushes into the lounge and moves the chair out -


    in the bright light of the French window, she sees a big lump of thoroughly dried glue.


    Finger touch, uneven, as if to repair things with strong glue!


    No wonder she sticks her skirt so tightly that it''s torn and the dry glue doesn''t move!


    "By the way, yiwench, why did your skirt suddenly stick? You knocked over the glue? " An Yuchen also raised his head and looked curiously.


    Bai nianyi is silent and stares at the chair for a while. He has an uneasy guess.


    The glue didn''t go up by accident, maybe someone did it on purpose!


    "What''s the matter?" An Yuchen sees her not to speak, gets up to come up to check.


    The stool is in a mess, but it''s not hard to see that glue is a strong glue that can be bought everywhere on the market.


    Squeeze out is transparent, once dry, very viscous!


    An Yuchen''s face is more and more dark, dragging chin way: "so much glue, don''t seem to be carelessly get up! Does anyone mean to... "


    "You think so, too?" Bai nianyi patted his leg and thought of it with him.


    "Yiyi, have you offended anyone? To paint the chair before the glue dries out, this person should be in the office! " An Yuchen carefully checks for a while, and asks people to move a new chair to Bai nianyi''s position, so as to keep the "criminal evidence".


    "Offend people?" Bai nianyi thought carefully, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    If you want to offend others, she has a bad relationship with others, but it''s not offending.Except for Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian!


    What happened last night, Feng Sitian and Chen Yinxuan must hate her to death.


    But there is no evidence. Bai nianyi doesn''t want to talk freely. It''s not good if he wrongs others.


    "If you think about it, are there any suspects?"


    "No..." Bai nianyi shook his head.


    If it''s really done by people in the office, she must cheer up and carefully observe the people around her.


    "By the way, you can see it in the surveillance!" An Yuchen suddenly realized.


    "Does it really need to be so serious?" Bai nianyi feels vaguely that in this way, I''m afraid strange words will be heard from the whole company.


    "Don''t you want to find out what''s going on? If it''s an accident, you can buy peace of mind, right? If someone does it on purpose, it won''t do you any harm to find out earlier! " An Yuchen''s words, shook her idea, the head slowly a bit, express approval.


    He called the manager of the security department. After explaining the situation briefly, the manager immediately sent someone to get the monitoring this morning.


    The strong glue dries very fast. If someone does it on purpose, it must be prepared immediately before bainianyi steps into the office!


    Therefore, after Bai nianyi walked into the office and before sitting down, all the people hovering at her desk were suspected.


    Half an hour later, the monitoring during this period was sent to an Yuchen''s computer.


    Bai nianyi puts his head together, and an Yuchen looks at each picture very carefully.


    "Brother ANN, have you found anything?" Bai nianyi''s eyes are almost blind. She will confirm every figure passing by her desk several times.


    An Yuchen''s eyes are also blinking: "I see manager Chen''s expression is not very good, you were scolded by her in the morning?"


    He can see that?!


    Bai nianyi was filled with admiration: "how do you know?" "Manager Chen, with a black face, called you in again! When you came out, you were down in the dumps. Were you disciplined? Why did she scold you? You did something wrong? " Obviously is looking for "murderer", the topic is gradually transferred by an Yuchen, floating to the white read according to the most don''t want to mention.

 Chapter 307

    It seems that manager Chen hasn''t told an Yuchen what happened last night. In this case, Bai nianyi doesn''t want to mention it.


    She laughed and began to ha ha: "no, a little thing! By the way, do you see any problems? "


    The video time is not long. The surveillance half an hour before Bai nianyi sat down is here!


    But they looked at it twice and found no suspicious person. They had been to Bainian Yi''s place.


    An Yuchen held his chin and muttered: "is it really a coincidence? Accident? "


    "Monitoring also saw, since no one deliberately make bad, it should be really an accident!" Bai nianyi was also relieved.


    She just came to the company not long, really don''t want to get into a secret enemy.


    This kind of crisis that could not be prevented would only be suffering for her.


    "Then you should be careful. If you have any trouble, let me know in time." An Yuchen had a serious face. He seemed to think of what happened just now, and suddenly laughed again, "if you are stuck next time, you can Call me I''ll help you, ha ha ha... "


    "Did you take a picture?" Bai nianyi said angrily, "did you send it to brother Junlin?"


    "Wrong! I really didn''t take any pictures. I just can''t help laughing when I think about it.... "


    An Yuchen''s "ha ha" reverberates in the office, but Bai nianyi can''t laugh at all. He just feels ashamed.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t tell anyone!" Bai nianyi deliberately straightens his face, turns back step by step, and slowly moves out of the president''s office.


    Although no abnormality was found in the monitoring, she was still a little scared.


    Why is the super glue on her stool for no reason?


    How strange!


    Back in the office, all the colleagues in the meeting came back and sat together to discuss something in a low voice.


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s footstep interrupts, they seem to lose their voice and look silent.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in a daze.


    "Nothing!" Just now, the discussion broke up with the crowd.


    Chen Yinxuan walked out of the office, holding her arms and staring: "Bai nianyi, where did you go just now?"


    "I I went to the bathroom! " Bainian said with hesitation.


    "Yes? Did you really go to the bathroom? " Manager Chen seemed to be incredulous. His face was cold and smelly. "Don''t complain all day long. Do well and don''t give others any trouble!"


    After that, the door fell heavily.


    The seemingly quiet office suddenly exploded again.


    Bai nianyi returned to his seat and looked at the brand-new chair. After checking anxiously, he dared to sit down.


    The QQ group of those gossip female colleagues has already exploded, and they are all discussing Bai nianyi.


    Chen Feiling: just now someone specially gave Bai nianyi a new stool. It seems that it was ordered by the president!


    Feng Sitian looked at the screen and gave a sneer: that stool is different from ours. It costs tens of thousands of yuan for one stool. The president is the one who sits on it!


    Lu Yao: really? It seems that Bai nianyi really has an affair with the president!


    For a moment, the whole office is crackling keyboard sound, sounds like everyone is very busy.


    "Yao Yao, have you sorted out your papers? If it''s sorted out, I''ll enter it... " Bai nianyi''s voice came suddenly, which made Lu Yao tremble.


    She turned off the QQ group in a hurry, and her face turned white: "put it in order, take it."


    Bai nianyi took it as if nothing had happened. After returning to his position, his face became darker and darker.


    Although not very clear, but she can be sure that those people are discussing her!


    And the chair that an Yuchen lets a person send, became their talk handle again.


    Although the chair is very comfortable, bainianyi is still on pins and needles.


    She returned the chair and decided to go upstairs and drag her chair downstairs.


    These women gossip all day long. Bainian Yi can only block their mouths like this!


    Otherwise, I don''t know what rumors will come out!


    "Bainianyi, come in." Chen Yinxuan suddenly poked her head out of the manager''s office and winked.


    Bai nianyi went in and threw a folder: "you input all the information in it into the computer. As soon as possible, this information is very important!"


    "I see!" Bai nianyi goes out with the folder in his arms. There is no difference in the busy picture outside.


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart for no reason.


    Just returned to the seat to sit down, she subconsciously jumped up, take paper carefully wipe, just feel relieved to sit down.


    White read obediently hand side of the coffee, haven''t come to drink, suddenly saw a black line hanging in the mug.


    It seems that the cup has just been moved, and the water is still slightly fluctuating.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, Bai nianyi took the pen on the table and stirred it twice in the quilt. Unexpectedly, he picked out a cockroach!


    If the strong glue in the morning was an accident, how could the abnormality in the mug be an accident?Someone must have poured it into the teacup on purpose!


    "Ah Bai nianyi screamed and threw the cockroach on the ground, "who is it! Who dropped this thing in my cup


    She was nauseous and wanted to vomit. Looking at the dead little black body, her stomach turned more and more.


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink it, otherwise


    "Oh, Bai nianyi, can you keep your voice down?" Lu Yao took out her ear and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What is it? "


    Everyone''s face was puzzled, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Bai nianyi bit his teeth and angrily pointed to the ground: "cockroaches, there are cockroaches in my cup!"


    "Oh..." Lu Yao covered her heart and retched, "lying trough, I must ask the cleaning staff to clean our office thoroughly. It''s disgusting!"


    "Who put it?" Bai nianyi yelled angrily, looked around and looked at everyone''s expression carefully.


    First, she locked in Feng Sitian.


    Feng Sitian glanced at her and didn''t want to pay any attention to her work.


    There is neither joy nor guilt.


    There was nothing wrong with other people''s faces, except Lu Yao, who was pale and disgusted with cockroaches.


    "Isn''t it just a cockroach?" Lu Yao patted her heart and said, "maybe you didn''t pay attention and climbed in by accident..."


    Despite the understatement, Lu Yao immediately poured out all the coffee in her mug to check whether Xiaoqiang had climbed in.


    Bai nianyi always feels that it''s not so simple. She also dumps all her coffee in the garbage can.


    Lu Yao was beside her. When she saw something at the bottom of the cup, she couldn''t help retching.


    There is more than one cockroach in the cup, and there are three or four under it!


    If it is a coincidence that one climbs in, is it still a coincidence that three or four climbs into the cup?


    Can cockroaches take care of their families?


    "What happened?" An Yuchen hears the scream in the office and speeds up his steps to walk towards Bai nianyi. "Wow, it''s the president! How handsome There was a sigh of depression and excitement.

 Chapter 308

    Many people hold their breath and still can''t help peeking.


    An Yu Chen Piao an eye white read to depend on the cup in the hand, eyebrow jumped to jump, also feel unwell.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, breathing gently in front of him.


    "My mug is full of cockroaches," Bai nianyi said, holding back his disgust and throwing it directly into the garbage can. "I didn''t come here in the morning!"


    With that, her eyes exchanged a deep look with him.


    Think of the matter of skirt just now, an Yuchen also feels that this can''t be a coincidence.


    If you accidentally climb into one, how can you explain what''s left in it?


    "Who did it?" Anyuchen cold face, scanning the people around, words with warning.


    Bai nianyi is the first time to see an Yuchen put on a serious look, eyes from gentle to sharp, in the moment momentum soared.


    He is worthy of being the president. There is no lack of gentleness in his daily life, but his aura is always there.


    "President, I should have climbed in by accident!" When Lu Yao saw that everyone was silent, she dared to speak.


    "Not careful? So many cockroaches accidentally climb in? You can tell me why An Yuchen cold eyes a dark, a word choked Lu Yao speechless.


    Everyone was afraid to speak. Even Chen Yinxuan came out and just watched in silence. An Yuchen with a cold air, sharp eyes swept everyone, warning: "this is the office, not the place to play! I don''t want to see people target each other and sabotage each other in the company. Once I know, the company will never leave him! The company doesn''t need this kind of villain


    ! "


    President is always gentle and elegant image, they are the first time to see an Yuchen angry.


    Or for a small employee who looks unimportant!


    Everyone was so overwhelmed by the heavy atmosphere that they could only stare at the ground in silence.


    See no one to respond, an Yuchen again stressed: "all heard it?"


    "Yes, president!" Under the pressure, everyone replied together.


    An Yuchen''s words, no different from gave them a warning.


    He is now almost certain that someone in this company is targeting Bainian Yi.


    However, the man was very careful, did not leave any evidence, and knew to avoid monitoring.


    A warning should deter this person.


    People who work in PLO hope to have a stable and good job. Even if there are any more conflicts with Bainian Yi, they should be restrained.


    An Yuchen steps out in front of him, and Bai nianyi immediately catches up with him.


    "Brother Ann!" Her pale little face, now finally has the color of blood, "thank you!"


    The reason why an Yuchen said that was to help himself, Bai nianyi understood.


    "You''re welcome. You should be careful yourself and let me know when you are in trouble! You know what? " An Yuchen convergence just now serious, restore gentle smile again, "by the way, I let people change the stool for you uncomfortable?"? Why did you put that Did the glue go back? "


    "I''m just an ordinary employee. I''m afraid other people think too much!" Bai nianyi falters and says, thanks again and goes back to the office.


    It turns out that those people have thought a lot!


    By the time she went back, they had already openly started a discussion.


    Lu Yao stopped her and asked quietly, "Yiyi, what''s your relationship with the president? Just now, he came out for you


    Although they have guessed in their hearts, they still want to hear Bai nianyi say the answer himself.


    "The president doesn''t stand out for me. He doesn''t want to be intrigued in the office and influence the company!" After explaining that Bai nianyi was not red in face and heart, he went back to his seat and carefully checked everything he had.


    However, other people listen to her explanation, all a look of disbelief, think that bainianyi must be lying!


    Why didn''t the president come out for other ordinary employees?


    But it''s Bai nianyi?


    Tut Tut, there must be something fishy in it.


    Glanced at the garbage can at hand, Bai nianyi saw the mug, the shadow in his heart became bigger and bigger.


    She put away the dustbin and threw it directly into the dustbin in the stairwell.


    Now she can be sure that someone in the company is secretly targeting her!


    But who is that man?


    There are a dozen people in the office, men and women.


    Some Bai nianyi didn''t even remember his name and didn''t have much contact with him.


    She didn''t know who she was offending!


    If you want to say it''s unpleasant, it''s only single!


    Feng Sitian sat in his seat, calm from beginning to end, as if what just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and didn''t dare to leave the office all day. He was afraid of being teased again.


    After several hours of panic, I finally got to the end of work.


    Chen Yinxuan calls Bai nianyi into the office."Just now, Zhu Guofeng sent someone to call. He said That''s the end of this cooperation, and PLO will lose a lot of money! " Chen Yinxuan''s face was ugly and her hands were folded. "It''s all because of what you did last night!"


    Bai nianyi is very tired. She doesn''t want to explain who is right and who is wrong.


    In other people''s eyes, she is a person who destroys their efforts!


    "Manager Chen, is there really no other way to keep the cooperation?" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to let PLO lose such good cooperation because of himself.


    "Do you still have the heart to work for the company?" Chen Yinxuan sneered and said, "I think you just need to please some people. It''s enough for someone to support you! Unexpectedly, you are still worried about the cooperation of the company? "


    "I don''t want to destroy the cooperation of the company, just last night Mr. Wang''s behavior.... "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it!" Chen Yinxuan interrupted her impolitely, "if you want to work for the company, I''ll ask Mr. Zhu to come out tonight, and we''ll talk about it again! Be careful, don''t make Mr. Zhu angry again


    "Well I''m going, too? " Bai nianyi is reluctant.


    "Shouldn''t you go and apologize for the trouble you''ve caused?" Chen Yinxuan didn''t ask her if she would like to, so she immediately called Zhu Guofeng.


    The other side''s tone seems to have eased down and promised to meet tonight and talk about cooperation again.


    After hanging up, Chen Yinxuan reminded herself: "Yiyi, I know you have a very good relationship with the president! But because of this, you should keep this cooperation for the sake of the president! "


    "Manager Chen, you misunderstood me. I have no special relationship with the president!" Bai nianyi waved his hand.


    Chen Yinxuan narrowed her eyes in disbelief: "is that right? I heard what the president said just now, but it''s not for you? "


    "The president is only for the company, not for me!" Like getting the answer she always wanted, Chen Yinxuan''s mouth quietly stirred up a touch of evil and said strongly, "well, now the most important thing is that you should think about how to make Mr. Zhu change his tongue tonight and promise to continue to cooperate with us!"

 Chapter 309

    Thinking of Zhu Guofeng''s disgusting appearance, Bai nianyi has a hundred thousand resistances in his heart.


    But it''s all because of her, the cooperation is now facing the end, and Bai nianyi is somewhat guilty.


    Last night, she had some shadows.


    "Manager Chen, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Zhu will do anything." Bai nianyi blushed and said his worry.


    Chen Yinxuan immediately laughed: "you are a little girl, do you think he is interested in you?"


    "But last night..."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you. It''ll be OK! Don''t worry Chen Yinxuan''s firm smile gives Bai nianyi some peace of mind.


    It''s necessary to go in the evening, but she should tell yejunlin in advance, so that he won''t be able to contact him and worry.


    It''s time to get off work. Bainian must be ready to start.


    She took out her cell phone and just ordered the number of Zhongye Junlin. Suddenly, the cell phone ran out of power.


    Looking at the dark screen, her heart sank.


    She didn''t bring a charger today!


    "Yao Yao, do you have a mobile phone charger?" Bai nianyi tries to make up with him with a smile. Anyway, she has to call ye Junlin.


    "I didn''t bring it!" Lu Yao didn''t even look up, she replied.


    Bai nianyi asked several people to borrow it. I don''t know if it was intentional or really so unlucky, but everyone didn''t!


    "Can I borrow your hand The machine... " Every time I didn''t wait for her to finish, I tacitly said that my cell phone was dead.


    She took a deep breath and glanced down the corridor -


    should an Yuchen have it?


    but in this company, it seems that there are eye lines everywhere.


    If she went to find an Yuchen to do this little thing, once she was targeted, I''m afraid she would spread all kinds of distorted words.


    Bai nianyi has no choice but to put away his mobile phone and dial out the number of yejunlin from the landline on the desk.


    Fortunately, she knew the numbers well.


    "Du Du... " Empty voice, repeated and repeated.


    No answer!


    Until the end of the call, there is still no answer!


    Is it a meeting?


    Bai nianyi held back his depression and waited for half an hour to dial the familiar number again.


    No one answered her until she was interrupted by Chen Yinxuan''s urging.


    "Yiyi, let''s go!" Chen Yinxuan stood on the side with a cold face and urged, "how many times have you said that women should take good care of themselves. How can you be plain again? Look at Si Tian. People take care of themselves so well every day. You should really study hard. "


    Thinking of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi couldn''t hear a word, so he asked Chen Yinxuan for help: "manager Chen, can I borrow your phone for a while? My mobile phone is dead!"


    "Cell phone, cell phone, cell phone, young girl now, are you going to die without cell phone?" Chen Yinxuan looks ugly. She thinks that Bai nianyi and Zhu Guofeng had a conflict because of her mobile phone. How could she borrow her mobile phone!


    She didn''t promise, but Bai nianyi still didn''t give up.


    Chen Yinxuan suddenly became angry: "Bai nianyi, I warn you, turn off your mobile phone later and put it away for me! Now let''s go


    "But..." Bai nianyi stares at their back when they go out. He can only put away his mobile phone in silence.


    The uneasiness in her heart became more and more heavy, which made her sigh all the way.


    Feng Sitian sat in the co pilot''s seat and sneered: "Bai nianyi, don''t make Mr. Zhu angry again! You can''t always let us clean up the mess for you! "


    Bai nianyi sits in the back row, and her mind is not on them at all.


    Her silence darkened Feng Sitian''s face and turned his eyes.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the parking lot under the hotel.


    The restaurant on the top floor is the most luxurious in the city!


    Even Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian came here for the first time. In order to please Zhu Guofeng, they had to bleed.


    In the elevator, Chen Yinxuan looked at the girl beside her all the time. Finally, she couldn''t help reminding her again: "no matter what happens later, don''t be impulsive. Look at my eyes!"


    Bai nianyi nodded his head, and his uneasiness did not diminish.


    When she came to the box, Chen Yinxuan knocked, but no one answered.


    It seems that Zhu Guofeng has not arrived yet!


    She pushed the door in and motioned for Bai nianyi to cheer up and not to look desperate.


    In contrast, Feng Sitian''s state is liked by Chen Yinxuan.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Guofeng doesn''t like her. Instead, she takes a fancy to Bai nianyi. Chen Yinxuan has to twist Bai nianyi.


    More than an hour later, Zhu Guofeng arrived late, his eyes cold and angry.


    Especially after seeing Bai nianyi, Zhu Guofeng gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "Oh, Miss Bai is here, too? I thought you were not coming! Didn''t you run away without saying hello last night? ""I drank too much last night, so I went home!" Although Bai nianyi is not happy with Zhu Guofeng, Chen Yinxuan''s advice is in her ears. She can''t destroy the atmosphere when she comes.


    "Well, there are no rules at all!" Zhu Guofeng squeezes his thick breath out of his nose and goes straight to the throne to sit down.


    Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian immediately laughed and asked the waiter to serve. Zhu Guofeng''s face finally eased.


    The atmosphere is not as tense as imagined, but gradually becomes harmonious.


    Under the attack of Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian, Zhu Guofeng drank a lot of wine and soon opened his mouth and had a good chat with them.


    Bai nianyi sat aside and couldn''t get in.


    The two women beside him seemed to care nothing about Zhu Guofeng''s touch intentionally or unintentionally, just trying to make him happy.


    After a cup of wine, Zhu Guofeng''s attitude towards Bai nianyi is much better.


    He was toasted by them in turn just now. He almost forgot that Bainian Yi was still there.


    Zhu Guofeng took the wine cup in his hand and said to Bai nianyi, "Yiyi, come on! Let''s have a drink! I''ll forget about last night. "


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m not good at drinking, so I''d better not drink." Bai nianyi thinks of Ye Junlin''s sulky eyes last night and subconsciously refuses.


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Zhu Guofeng''s face receded, and his eyes became sinister.


    Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian, sitting on one side, trembled all over and felt that they were falling into the freezing point in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Yinxuan quickly chuckled and gave Bai nianyi the wine glass. "It''s rare that Mr. Zhu doesn''t remember the villain''s life. You don''t offer a drink yet!"


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If she refuses, I''m afraid that a room full of people will be offended by her


    just a glass of wine, OK! She drinks!


    Bai Nian clenched his glass subconsciously and sipped it gently: "Mr. Zhu..."


    "What do you mean, just a sip? Yiyi, you are too perfunctory! " Zhu Guofeng seems to be smiling, but his eyes are frightfully cold, "you don''t give me face, and you don''t give desenwang face! Is that the sincerity of your cooperation? " "Of course we have sincerity!" Chen Yinxuan got up with a smile, took Bai nianyi''s hand and poured a whole glass of wine into her mouth.

 Chapter 310

    Bai nianyi almost choked to death, covered his mouth and coughed desperately, and his little face turned red instantly.


    Zhu Guofeng was happy to see it, and kept clapping his legs and laughing: "very good! I need to see such sincerity! Go on


    With that, Zhu Guofeng signaled Feng Sitian to pour wine for Bai nianyi.


    The cup just now has been dug by Chen Yinxuan. Where can Bai nianyi drink it?


    She covered the glass with one stroke and refused to let it go.


    "Yiyi, come out with me!" Chen Yinxuan''s face changed. Before Zhu Guofeng was angry, she pulled her out of the box. "Did you forget my words again?"


    "But I don''t want to drink!"


    "If you want to keep your cooperation this time!" Chen Yinxuan doesn''t have time to talk with her all the time. She warns her in a fierce tone and drags Bai nianyi in again.


    As soon as he stepped in, Feng Sitian let out a bunch of silly laughter and then fell back.


    In order to make Zhu Guofeng happy, Feng Sitian also put out all kinds of tricks to fight for wine without reservation.


    Zhu Guofeng is so drunk that she can''t stand any better.


    "Si Tian!" As soon as Chen Yinxuan''s face changed, she immediately stepped forward to help Feng Sitian up.


    She had been drunk for a long time, waving her arms and laughing.


    "Zhu Guofeng, I''ll help Si Tian to wash her face first. Yiyi, please accompany Mr. Zhu!" With that, Chen Yinxuan left the box with an unconscious Feng Sitian.


    Zhu Guofeng is also drunk hazy, staring at Bai nianyi''s eyes, out of more and more bad water.


    He deliberately moved closer to her and asked, "Yiyi, have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi didn''t understand why he asked. He was stunned for a moment.


    As soon as Zhu Guofeng''s eyes brightened, he thought that she was still single, and immediately he was happy to catch her hand: "since you don''t have a boyfriend, you''re better with me! I promise I won''t treat you badly. How much do you want, in a word


    "Let go!" Bai nianyi struggled to retreat in fear, "Mr. Zhu, you are drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk!" Zhu Guofeng stood up wobbly, and his fat body kept approaching, "I like you very much when I first see you! Since you don''t have a boyfriend, follow me, I can give you a lot of benefits! "


    "Who says I don''t have a boyfriend?" Bai nianyi has no choice but to retreat, with a cold wall on his back, "I''m married!"!! I have a husband! My husband is... "


    "Little girl can really cheat people!" Zhu Guofeng interrupted her with a sneer, "marriage? Haven''t you graduated yet? "


    "Is there any conflict between graduation and marriage?" Bai nianyi also worked hard, quietly moving towards the door, "I''m going home!"


    "Want to go?" Zhu Guofeng''s face darkened, and she stepped forward to block her way. "Make it clear, where are you not satisfied? Are you afraid I can''t afford it? Half a million a month, is that enough? You must have never seen so much money


    Zhu Guofeng''s smile is more and more distorted, which makes Bai nianyi nauseous.


    She took a deep breath, didn''t want to hear anything, and went straight to the door.


    Outside the corridor is very quiet, the door hit the wall of the movement is very big, reverberate in this dead space.


    In Zhu Guofeng''s heart, his bid is already very high. I didn''t expect that this girl would not be moved!


    Is it hard to get? Want him to raise the price?


    Ha ha, just a girl, he gave such a high price, she was not satisfied!


    Although Zhu Guofeng is fat, he is extremely flexible in running. He grabs Bai nianyi''s arm and says, "little girl, you say! How much do you want to pay me? I think about it. "


    "Go away!! I don''t want your money! Get out of here Bai nianyi gave a kick impolitely, and almost bounced himself out.


    Zhu Guofeng''s fat is like a mattress. It doesn''t affect him at all, but she is in trouble!


    Because she angered a drunk and terrible man!


    "Get in there!" Zhu Guofeng shows a ferocious appearance, grabs Bai nianyi''s horsetail and tries to drag her to the box.


    The bathroom was not far from the box. Chen Yinxuan heard the noise from a distance and walked curiously towards the door.


    When she recognized the voices of Zhu Guofeng and Bai nianyi, her steps hesitated to stop.


    Chen Yinxuan pushes aside a slit and sees boss Zhu and Bai nianyi pestering outside.


    Obviously, in front of boss Zhu''s figure, Bai nianyi''s thin body is in a weak position.


    "What''s the noise outside?" Feng Sitian supported his head and leaned painfully on the washing table.


    Chen Yinxuan immediately closed the door and said, "no Nothing


    Thinking of the situation outside, Chen Yinxuan''s heart was completely confused.


    She didn''t want to make it like this. She just wanted to cooperate with Zhu Guofeng through his love for Bai nianyi.


    But today Zhu Guofeng drank a lot of wine. Do you want to force that girl


    "I have nothing left. Go in!" When Feng Sitian thought of Zhu Guofeng, he was unconvinced to go in and continue to perform."Wait a minute, you''ll have a rest!" When Chen Yinxuan stopped her, she didn''t say much. She just had a light floating in her eyes.


    Feng Sitian understood, gritted his teeth and stopped.


    Outside, Bai nianyi and boss Zhu have been entangled for a long time, but they still can''t get rid of his obstruction.


    No matter what she said, boss Zhu didn''t know whether she was drunk or not. He wanted to drag her back to the box.


    Bai nianyi moves out of the house in the evening. Boss Zhu just smiles disgustingly and turns a deaf ear to her words.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" Bai Nian can''t bear it. He yells at the top of his voice.


    The heartrending shouts echoed in the corridor and stabbed Zhu Guofeng''s ears.


    There are few people in this restaurant, let alone the VIP box on the top floor.


    No matter how much she asked for help, there was no response.


    It seems that on this floor, only she and Zhu Guofeng are left


    "Dead girl, shut up! It''s so noisy Zhu Guofeng is pulling Bai nianyi to the door of the box.


    Looking at the glare of the light inside, to her book, there is a black hole!


    Once in, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten out of bones!


    "Go away, fat man, fat man! Let go Bai nianyi didn''t dare to show weakness, so he kicked Zhu Guofeng.


    She tried her best to get rid of everything.


    "What happened?" Not far away came the voice of a timid man, to stop the current confusion.


    Bai nianyi, as if seeing a savior, grins and is about to speak. He is pulled into the box by boss Zhu.


    "Inside, the door continues to bang.


    Frightened by the scene, the waiter moved towards the box. Chen Yinxuan, who had been in the bathroom, quickly walked up and said with a pale smile, "it''s OK. It''s just the end of the fight!"

 Chapter 311

    "Miss, are you also from this box?" Asked the waiter uncertainly.


    "Yes, they''re playing. I''m sorry." Chen Yinxuan''s heart sank a little bit. She wanted to save Bai nianyi, but she didn''t dare to.


    In order to cooperate with the company, she must Pretend you don''t know anything!


    After a pause, the waiter left in doubt.


    They are customers. As long as they don''t affect others, they will not interfere.


    After cheating the waiter out, Chen Yinxuan went back to the bathroom.


    Feng Sitian also heard the news and said curiously, "what happened? What''s the noise outside? "


    "Leave it alone, it''s none of your business!" Chen Yinxuan dismissed Feng Sitian''s question and stopped talking. She just stood at the door of the bathroom and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the box.


    After catching Bai nianyi, Zhu Guofeng let go and began to chase him like an eagle catching a chicken.


    As long as she was close to the door, he would open his arms and jump on it. Bai nianyi hurriedly retreated.


    "You fat bastard, I made it very clear! I''m married, and my husband is the king of night! " Bai nianyi is biting his teeth. Yu Guang keeps sweeping back and forth, looking for "weapons" that can defend himself.


    Zhu Guofeng didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He said with a drunken smile: "ha ha, even if you get married, you can talk to me! i don''t care! You can tell me how much it costs! I''ll do as much as I can! "


    With that, Zhu Guofeng pounced on him with a disgusting look on his face.


    "I want your sister!" Bai nianyi grabs the plate on the table and smashes it face to face.


    All I heard was a crisp sound. The plate was broken and Zhu Guofeng''s head was broken.


    Blood drips down his head, and he''s no longer looking forward to evil.


    The fat man touched the wound, and his face turned to killing.


    Under the twisted expression, Zhu Guofeng took out his mobile phone and gritted his teeth to warn: "dead girl, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    Then he made a phone call, like calling a lot of people up.


    No way! She can''t cope with this one. In case of more, what will she do?


    Bai nianyi takes advantage of his phone call and rushes out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Chen Yinxuan hiding in the bathroom and asked for help: "manager Chen, help me!"


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Yinxuan pretended to be worried and went out, holding Bai nianyi''s hand for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhu, he wants to..." Bai Nian couldn''t say those disgusting words. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to go home! I''m going


    Then she wanted to leave Chen Yinxuan''s hand and leave this terrible place immediately.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai nianyi''s heart is still beating wildly. I wish there were a pair of wings flying away from here.


    Chen Yinxuan''s face changed and her hand didn''t let go.


    Bai nianyi suddenly realized something and began to wave his arms vigorously.


    "Bai nianyi, wait a minute!" Chen Yinxuan.


    White read according to where can take care of her words, spread a leg to run toward the elevator.


    The number gradually came to this floor, and there was a noisy conversation!


    From those scattered words, she quickly distinguished that these people were called by Zhu Guofeng to arrest her!


    The heart mercilessly shrinks, frighten white read to depend on to quickly pour back.


    She found a bathroom at random and hid in the innermost compartment, shivering.


    The noise outside came and went, mixed with Zhu Guofeng''s scolding to Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian.


    Every movement, will arouse her heart beat wildly.


    The temperature of her body receded in an instant, as if there were glaciers and snow around her, which made her sweat continuously fall down.


    It seems that boss Zhu will never stop until he finds her!


    Bai nianyi is shaking with his backpack. Suddenly he thinks of something. He turns out his cell phone and starts it up! The moment the screen lights up, it gives her great hope.


    But this hope was broken in an instant. As the screen was pressed down, even her heart fell into the abyss in despair.


    "Mr. Zhu, don''t be angry..." Chen Yinxuan looked at the angry man in front of her. She was afraid to go, but she was afraid to stay.


    She and Feng Sitian gathered together, shivering, and scolded Bai nianyi a hundred times.


    Don''t you feel aggrieved?


    Is it necessary to make it almost fatal?


    Zhu Guofeng holds a white towel in his hand. The wound he covers is still bleeding, and soon turns the towel into red.


    "Don''t be angry?" Zhu Guofeng raised his hand and slapped Chen Yinxuan in the face. "What did you bring! Pretending to be a martyr? I''ve told you before what I want. If you can''t make Bainian Yi, don''t bring her! "


    In fact, in private, Zhu Guofeng had an agreement with Chen Yinxuan.


    She finished Bainian with him, he agreed to cooperate!


    Chen Yinxuan tested Bai nianyi''s temper. She was afraid that she would not even go, so there was no hope at all.Finally, she decided to hide from the girl, cheated her to the agreed location!


    Maybe it''s all done with the help of wine?


    However, Chen Yinxuan didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Mr. Zhu, this matter has nothing to do with us. Please let us go!" Feng Sitian''s face turned white and asked in a low voice.


    If she stayed here any longer, she would be scared out of her mind.


    All the people Zhu Guofeng called were vicious. They blocked this layer completely in order to find Bai nianyi!


    Under such a oppressive environment, Feng Sitian felt like a needle pricking all over her body.


    Zhu Guofeng sneered: "go? If you can''t find Bai nianyi, none of you will go! If you want to be safe in the future, go and find it for me immediately! "


    "Yes! Yes Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian nodded in horror and immediately joined the search force.


    There are many boxes on this floor, and even four toilets.


    It takes a lot of time to look for it thoroughly.


    Bai nianyi is hiding in the compartment. She doesn''t dare to move. Even the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out. She holds her mobile phone and her palms are full of cold sweat.


    It''s no good going out, but hiding here, she will be found sooner or later!


    What to do? What else can we do?


    ¡­¡­


    Yeshi group conference room.


    A group of people are sitting in the conference room, staring at by the sharp cold eyes of yejunlin, making them all look loveless.


    "I''m not satisfied with the plan of this phase. I''ll give you another month. If you can''t come up with a better plan, you don''t have to show up here!" The night king comes not angry from the warning of Wei, will fear to spread all over everyone.


    It must be the top management of the company who can sit here.


    Night King''s words are not threats.


    If they really can''t come up with a better plan, they will be driven away.


    After announcing the end of the meeting, the first thing for yejunlin to leave the meeting room is to ask Xing Ying to return his mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Did the girl call? " Ye Junlin asked while searching for messages and calls. "The young lady hasn''t called, but she has a strange number to call twice!" Xing Ying replied.

 Chapter 312

    Yejunlin held an emergency meeting tonight and handed over the mobile phone to Xingying.


    Except for Bai nianyi''s call, there is no need to inform him.


    Before the meeting started, yejunlin specially sent her a short message. I thought I would see her reply after the meeting.


    However, the in box is empty, and the girl hasn''t called.


    There was a loss in his heart.


    The girl saw that he didn''t go back, didn''t even think of calling to ask?


    Despite some loss, yejunlin decided that he would be the "active" person.


    Dial a familiar number, empty voice even prompted her to turn off!


    Ye Jun''s heart seemed to be dialed by something and called back home: "sister Qing, is the young lady back?"


    "Young master, young lady hasn''t come back. Isn''t she with you?" Qingjie thought that Bai nianyi and ye Junlin were together. Listening to the tone of the young master, she realized that something was wrong.


    Because of Qingjie''s reply, oxygen becomes thinner and thinner, which makes yejunlin''s breath heavier.


    Hang up fine elder sister''s phone, he tried several times white read according to the mobile phone, has been unable to turn on the state.


    "Xing Ying, find out where she is at once!"


    "Yes


    Night King''s eyes are covered by strong night, awe inspiring eyes, looking out of the window at the city.


    Ten minutes later, Xing Ying had news.


    "Mr. night, the last place that young lady appeared before she turned off her mobile phone was PLO


    This answer, not only let night Jun Lin feel at ease, but also surging with inexplicable uneasiness.


    At least, three hours ago, she was not in a strange place.


    But for such a long time, her mobile phone has been unable to connect, where did she go? Is it just that the cell phone is dead?


    The strange number just flashed in my mind. Yejunlin took out his mobile phone and dialed immediately.


    The phone rang for a long time and got through!


    "Hello, design department of PLO company. Who can I speak to?" There came a polite woman''s voice.


    Listening to each other''s words, the voice of the night King sinks down: "is Bai nianyi there?"


    "Off work with her manager!"


    "Where have you been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. You''d better call her The people over there are not polite and hang up directly.


    Staring at the mobile phone, the eye color of night Jun Lin is more and more dark, cold and cold.


    Xing Ying stood on one side, just like being on the snow, the temperature in the air was getting lower and lower.


    Even if yejunlin didn''t say anything, he still caught the breath of danger.


    "Mr. night, have you found the young lady?" See boss face more ugly, Xing Ying realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "No


    "Then I''ll send someone out immediately to investigate the surveillance near the young lady''s company."


    "Not yet." Ye Junlin didn''t know what to think. Staring at his mobile phone, he came to a secluded corner.


    Point to open a familiar name, night Jun Lin breath cold.


    "King''s landing? Can I help you? " There comes an Yuchen''s voice.


    "Do you know where the girl is?" The tone of night Jun Lin is cold without a trace of temperature, ask an Yuchen confused.


    "Are you looking for Yi girl? Isn''t she with you? "An Yuchen laughs inexplicably," you should not call me if you want to find her! You should call her! "


    "If her mobile phone can be connected, I don''t need to call you," yejunlin thought of the call just now and continued to ask, "I just called the company, and someone said she went out with the manager. Do you know where they went?"


    The Department''s activities and arrangements have never been reported to an Yuchen.


    His identity, do not need to pay attention to such a small matter.


    "Will Yi wench go out with her friends?" An Yu Chen guesses a way.


    "If she doesn''t go home for dinner, she should tell me, but her cell phone can''t connect right now."


    "Jun Lin, you are so nervous about her!" An Yu Chen loses to smile a way, "just temporarily don''t get in touch with, she isn''t necessarily have an accident!"


    An Yuchen, who has never been in love, even exaggerates his care for ye Junlin.


    "It''s been a few hours, and she''s neither home nor in touch! You don''t worry, I worry! " Night Jun Lin raised the volume, voice not angry from Wei, shock an Yuchen a shake, "you immediately ask her and the manager where! If you can''t find it, I''ll send someone... "


    "Well, well, well, I''m really afraid of you," an Yuchen sighed helplessly. "I''m hanging up now, and I''ll contact you right away. Please calm down and wait for me, OK?"


    "Dudududu..." Yejunlin didn''t answer and hung up directly.


    An Yuchen really can''t laugh or cry, this good brother because of that wench, the whole person is a pair of going crazy state.


    Isn''t it just a few hours? Tut tut.An Yuchen asks the Secretary to find Chen Yinxuan''s mobile phone number and dials it in person.


    If he didn''t ask clearly, he was afraid that night King''s landing would be mad and turned over the whole D city to look for it.


    At this time, Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian are separated on both sides, mingling with Zhu Guofeng''s people, looking for the trace of Bai nianyi.


    Suddenly received a call from an Yuchen, let Chen Yinxuan shiver, heart began to beat.


    The president called in person. Is it


    Pick up or not?


    After much hesitation, Chen Yinxuan simply hid in an empty box and connected quietly in the corner.


    "Manager Chen?" An Yuchen made sure the phone was connected, but no one spoke.


    Chen Yinxuan took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, "President? Can I help you? "


    "Did Bainian Yi go out with you? What did you ask her to do? " An Yuchen is unambiguous, come to ask the circumstance of wench.


    The next sentence is about complaining about Chen Yinxuan. If she hadn''t taken Bai nianyi away, yejunlin would not have called him for help.


    "Well Yes Chen Yinxuan''s heart shrinks and suddenly realizes that she has made a wrong number.


    Previously, Bai nianyi repeatedly said that it has nothing to do with an Yuchen. If it doesn''t matter, how can an Yuchen call now?!


    Chen Yinxuan wants to slap her face. How can she believe Bai nianyi''s negation!!


    "No matter what you''re doing, you''re going to put her home right now, right now, OK?" An Yuchen can''t help but have a headache when he thinks of the arrival of the night king.


    At the beginning, he promised to take this girl, but it was a trouble to come back.


    Jun Lin couldn''t find his wife that night, so he called to find him.


    An Yuchen more think more helpless.


    "But..." Chen Yinxuan bit her lip and almost cried in despair.


    If she can, she also wants to go home and hopes that Zhu Guofeng will not pursue any more.


    But in the present situation, I''m afraid none of them can leave.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she cried directly on the phone: "president, we are in trouble. I took Yiyi to discuss the contract with Zhu Guofeng, but Yiyi offended Zhu Guofeng. Now He has sealed off the whole floor. He must find Yiyi before he gives up! " "What?" An Yu Chen facial expression suddenly sinks, "where are you?"

 Chapter 313

    "We''re on the top floor of the focus hotel! Ah As soon as Chen Yinxuan finished, she suddenly felt that her hair had been grabbed by someone, and her strength to speak was drowned by a sharp pain.


    No matter how many times an Yuchen dials back, no one answers the phone.


    Almost no time to hesitate, an Yuchen immediately took the car key to rush out.


    Thinking of Chen Yinxuan''s scream on the phone, an Yuchen raises the speed to the fastest and rushes to the destination.


    He left his mobile phone at random in the co driver''s seat. He just started in a hurry and was still in a state of vibration.


    The night king comes to see, have not waited for him to talk all the time, the heart is more and more heavy.


    He made several calls to an Yuchen, but no one answered.


    It''s amazing.


    The girl can''t get through today. How did she get to an Yuchen? He''s not answered?


    Never get the news of Bai nianyi, let Ye Junlin can''t calm down any more.


    He ordered Xing Ying to start the investigation from near the PLO company, and must determine the trace of the girl as soon as possible.


    Call him too nervous or autocratic.


    If this girl had an accident, his heart would be as painful as his heart!


    Xing Ying also dare not delay, immediately take people from the company to find.


    ¡­¡­


    An Yuchen''s brain is in a mess, constantly recalling Chen Yinxuan''s voice just now.


    The last scream, like a needle in his heart without warning!


    If there is something wrong with Bai nianyi, how can he explain to Ye Junlin?


    The speed was raised to the fastest.


    On weekdays, it took an Yuchen only 15 minutes to get to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Bai nianyi has been hiding in the bathroom, hearing the movement outside getting closer and closer, coming towards her.


    She was shaking all over, holding her backpack in the air.


    It''s the only weapon, besides She can only pray for God''s blessing.


    "Bang -"


    with a loud noise, the noisy people came in and began to kick the door one by one.


    Bai nianyi closes his eyes in despair and listens to the approaching voice.


    "This compartment is closed. She must be in it!" Someone was shouting outside.


    The next second, the fragile compartment door was kicked open.


    Almost subconsciously, she waved her backpack in her hand and hit the man head on.


    The knapsack that Mao sufficient strength swings, smash a man to stagger.


    Bainian ISAR ran with his legs, but his action soon stopped.


    There is not only one person in the bathroom, but also seven or eight men standing there!


    They all stare at her fiercely!


    It''s over


    If she didn''t have the natural power, where would she be the opponent of these people.


    "Dead girl, where do you want to run?" A group of people around, cut off the retreat of Bai nianyi, picked her up and took her out.


    No matter how she struggled, she could not fight these people.


    Zhu Guofeng stood far away, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is like falling on the ice.


    Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian were thrown out, and they were not much better.


    Feng Sitian trembles with fright, and Chen Yinxuan''s hair is scattered. It seems that she has just been slapped in the face.


    "Bainianyi, you God of plague!" Feng Sitian scolded him hoarsely and said, "Mr. Zhu, now that Bai nianyi has been found, can I go home?"


    "Go away!" Zhu Guofeng''s angry words gave Feng Sitian great hope.


    With both hands and feet, she rushed into the elevator on her stomach.


    Seeing that Feng Sitian had left, Chen Yinxuan also wanted to escape. As a result, she was dragged back: "Mr. Zhu, she was on the phone just now. I don''t know if she called the police."


    "What?! How dare you call the police? " Zhu Guofeng stares at Chen Yinxuan and kicks her.


    She knelt down and cried bitterly: "I didn''t, I really didn''t! I... "


    "What are you doing?" A shout of rage cuts through the solemn air at the right time.


    At the other end of the corridor, an Yuchen appears like a Savior and comes at random.


    "An Yuchen?" Zhu Guofeng narrowed his eyes and raised an evil and hypocritical smile on his face. "President an, what brings you here?"


    "Zhu Guofeng, what are you doing?" An Yuchen''s face is gloomy, and he steps forward to help Bai nianyi up, blocking behind him.


    "This girl broke my head. Of course I''ll teach her a lesson!" Zhu Guofeng replied that geography is straightforward and vigorous.


    "I believe Yiyi won''t do it for no reason. Zhu Guofeng, what have you done?" An Yuchen''s words ignited Zhu Guofeng''s anger, but he just bit his teeth and did not dare to attack casually.


    Anyhow say, the identity of an Yuchen is not simple, he does not want to provoke such enemy.


    Bai nianyi shrinks behind an Yuchen, just like waiting for a savior, sticking out his head: "it''s him Insist on giving me money, let me accompany her! I refused, but he still insisted on arresting me to stay. I was worried... "Zhu Guofeng was so angry that he said angrily, "shut up!"


    Anyuchen roughly understand what''s going on, he hang on the side of the palm gradually clench, want to punch in the face of Zhu Guofeng.


    But behind him are a group of good bodyguards. If there is a conflict, it is more difficult to escape with two women.


    I don''t know what to think of, an Yuchen suddenly shook his head helplessly and gave out a sneer.


    Zhu Guofeng was stunned by his smile.


    "President ANN, what''s so funny?" Zhu Guofeng asked with a cold smile.


    "I just laugh at Mr. Zhu''s trouble, but I don''t know it!" An Yuchen calmly raised the corner of his mouth and held his arms, "do you think Bai nianyi is an ordinary little girl? Do you know who she is? "


    "Oh, who?" Zhu Guofeng looked scornful.


    An Yuchen face smile sink, a word a way: "she is the night emperor''s wife!"


    "Ha ha ha ha President ANN, you are playing what? The wife of yejunlin? " Zhu Guofeng didn''t have time to put away the shock on his face. He was completely in the same place.


    Chen Yinxuan, who was sitting next to him, was shocked and wide eyed.


    As if she couldn''t believe it, she looked at Bai nianyi repeatedly to confirm.


    How can such a humble little girl be the wife of Ye Junlin?


    But an Yuchen says so, should not have false.


    He and yejunlin are good friends for many years. How can they make fun of this!


    "President an, you don''t mean to scare me, do you?" Zhu Guofeng quite stomach, like a self consolation to confirm again, "such a little girl, how can it be night Jun Lin''s wife?"


    "Don''t you know yejunlin is married?"


    "Of course I know! However, his wife''s situation has not been fully disclosed. "


    "Then you should know my relationship with yejunlin. I can''t cheat you with this." An Yuchen''s words, the heart of Zhu Guofeng step down to the depth. It seems that he can''t believe that his sight sweeps back and forth on Bai nianyi. How can he not understand that ye Junlin actually likes this type of woman?

 Chapter 314

    Knowing that Zhu Guofeng was still doubting, an Yuchen chuckled: "Mr. Zhu, don''t you also like Yiyi? This shows that ye Junlin''s vision is not bad. "


    Zhu Guofeng has to admit that Bai nianyi looks very special.


    Although there is no glamorous appearance and dress, but with a fresh pure, let a person feel at first glance in front of a bright.


    What makes her special is what other women don''t have.


    "President an, you really didn''t cheat me?" Zhu Guofeng''s face was livid and his neck was shrunk to confirm again.


    "Every sentence is true!" An Yuchen answers firmly.


    Now Zhu Guofeng is afraid.


    If Bai nianyi is the wife of yejunlin, what he did just now is tantamount to provoking yejunlin???


    Everyone knows that once you get into trouble, it''s no different from looking for death.


    It''s easier for Yeshi group to make a company disappear than to crush an ant.


    This is not the worst!


    Zhu Guofeng is afraid that night king will find someone to teach him, in case Dead


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. His feet trembled unconsciously.


    "Mr. Zhu, I think you know very well what you are doing," an Yuchen motioned Chen Yinxuan with her eyes. "To provoke Bai nianyi is to provoke Ye Junlin! Stop making trouble for yourself


    Chen Yinxuan stumbles up. An Yuchen has led Bai nianyi to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the words fell, Zhu Guofeng''s bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded them all.


    "Mr. Zhu, do you still want to be very busy?" An Yuchen seems calm, but in fact, his back is already full of cold sweat.


    In case Zhu Guofeng starts to kill people, he can''t deal with it alone.


    The cold in the air is intending to solidify. An Yuchen takes a deep breath and says before he answers: "just now yejunlin called me to ask for my wife. I can''t delay any longer! I''m afraid if I''m a little bit late, he''ll be here to meet me in person


    Just in a moment, an Yuchen saw Zhu Guofeng''s killing intention.


    I''m afraid he really wants to kill them, so that the matter tonight can be completely sealed in the dust.


    But with an Yuchen''s words, Zhu Guofeng''s face suddenly became more relaxed.


    He squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Miss Bai, no, Mrs. night, I I''m drunk tonight! I didn''t mean to offend you, just a misunderstanding! You have a lot of money, don''t worry! "


    "Mr. Zhu, if you don''t mean it, of course Yiyi won''t care! We have to go, "an Yuchen coldly swept him, disdainfully reminded," the injury on your head, go to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    Words fall, an Yuchen with Chen Yinxuan step into the elevator, seemingly as if nothing had happened, fingertips but desperately point the door button.


    The elevator went down and let all three people fall back, leaning against the cold metal behind them.


    "Manager Chen, what''s going on? How can you bring Yiyi to the party? " An Yuchen now just calms down, has the superfluous strength to pursue the matter the original story.


    Manager Chen hesitated for a long time and couldn''t explain why.


    She was scared to death just now. Her lips wriggled for a long time, and then she cried.


    An Yuchen is not in the mood to take care of her, sighed and began to check Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, how are you? No injuries? "


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi had experienced all kinds of dangers before, and the scene just now was not the most terrible for her.


    "Fortunately you''re OK, otherwise how can I explain to Jun Lin?" An Yuchen a face depressed, guilt ground wrinkly brow, the heart mouth presses the pain that can''t relieve.


    Chen Yinxuan couldn''t believe it. She blinked her eyes and said in shock: "what?! Is bainianyi really the wife of yejunlin


    "You think I''m kidding?" An Yuchen stares at her one eye.


    Chen Yinxuan, who finally calms down, leans against the cold wall behind her and slides on the ground again.


    She not only offended Zhu Guofeng, but also offended yejunlin!


    The elevator finally came to the underground parking lot.


    An Yuchen doesn''t have time to take care of Chen Yinxuan, and takes Bai nianyi to get on the bus.


    His mobile phone also showed more than ten missed calls, all from yejunlin.


    Familiar with the name of Yueran eyes, but let an Yuchen did not have the courage to go back.


    Anyway, Bai nianyi and Chen Yinxuan came here because of business.


    She almost meets danger, how can an Yuchen not blame herself?


    "Brother ANN, what''s the matter?" Bai nianyi saw that he didn''t speak, pointed to his mobile phone and asked, "it''s brother Junlin''s phone! Why don''t you go back to him? My cell phone is dead. "


    An Yuchen lowers a head, Zheng Leng ground stares at the foot of black lacquer, cold not Ding says: "depend on wench, sorry."


    "Well, brother ANN, you don''t have to apologize! It has nothing to do with you! " Bai nianyi managed to squeeze out a smile and rubbed his head to ease the atmosphere, "and I''m ok, aren''t I?"


    "But what if something should happen?" An Yuchen was glad that he didn''t look down on it.When yejunlin contacted him, he thought that this friend was nervous.


    Until now, he is still in a trance.


    If it''s a little later


    An Yuchen dare not think.


    Memory seems to penetrate time and glance to the near past.


    Just like when an Yawen hurt Bai nianyi, his guilt surged up in his heart, like a collapsed mountain, smashing his heart to pieces.


    An Yuchen hands on the steering wheel, even the corner of his eyes did not dare to lift: "before, because Yawen, almost hurt you! Now, because of my improper arrangement and... "


    Although the night before the king specially stressed, do not expose the identity of Bai nianyi, lest she is not happy.


    Therefore, an Yuchen has not disclosed her identity as the wife of Ye Junlin!


    I didn''t expect that this concealment almost led to serious consequences.


    Yejunlin''s phone calls again, the screen is always on, and Bai nianyi is worried.


    See an Yuchen didn''t answer, white read according to grab the phone to connect: "Jun Lin elder brother!"


    "Girl?" Asked Ye Junlin pleasantly.


    She didn''t know how ugly yejunlin''s face was at the other end of the phone.


    More and more people and bodyguards are sent out just to find her as soon as possible!


    Yejunlin is as sharp as a cactus. Everyone dare not say bad information, for fear of making him angry.


    Until the sound of her thorn rises and melts.


    "Brother Junlin, I''ll go home soon!" White read according to as if nothing had happened of tone, for a moment will night Jun Lin calm mood anger.


    "Why don''t you call if you don''t go home? Even if you send a text message! Do you know that everyone is worried about you? " Ye Junlin scolds him on the phone. Bai nianyi is almost deafened by his voice. He quickly takes away the phone.


    "My mobile phone is out of power. I have something to go out for a while, so..." "Are you with Yuchen? Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away. " Night Jun Lin said, will take the key to start.

 Chapter 315

    An Yuchen finally calmed down, grabbed the mobile phone and replied: "Jun Lin, you go home first, I''ll send Yiyi back right away."


    "Well," yejunlin said with a sigh of relief, "don''t take her to supper, don''t buy milk tea, don''t delay for a minute, come back immediately!"


    "I see." An Yuchen can''t laugh or cry.


    If he can, he thinks that yejunlin will take a helicopter to pick up the girl immediately.


    "What did brother Junlin say?" Bai nianyi''s eyes are wide open.


    "He said to let you go back immediately," at last, an Yuchen added with a smile, "warning me not to take you to supper, not to buy milk tea, not to delay for a minute! Go home at once


    Bai nianyi cleared his throat and turned away awkwardly.


    All the way, an Yuchen didn''t speak, but the atmosphere in the car was slowly suppressed.


    She took a furtive glance with her spare light, worried that he was still thinking about what happened just now: "brother an, don''t think about tonight."


    "Well." An Yuchen smile very reluctantly, don''t know is want to comfort her or comfort oneself.


    "I''m not going to tell brother Junlin, just think nothing happened!" Bainian put up her fingers as if by oath.


    "According to the girl, this matter is really my arrangement problem, so..."


    "Well, brother an, don''t always take the mistake to yourself. It''s not your problem!" Bai nianyi is very angry with him. No one blames an Yuchen, but he always thinks it''s his fault.


    It''s the same with an Yawen.


    I don''t know what kind of psychological shadow will be left to him by what happened tonight?


    Half an hour later, the familiar villa appears in front of us, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart full of warmth.


    The warm yellow light is the taste of home.


    At the entrance of the villa, in addition to two street lamps, there are two figures.


    It''s yejunlin and Qingjie.


    Even across a distance, Bai nianyi saw the anger on his face.


    Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva uneasily, and his heart beat faster again.


    Yejunlin doesn''t know what happened tonight. It seems that he is very angry.


    If she told him, would he be angry to kill?


    Zhu Guofeng''s rubbish doesn''t deserve to dirty his hands!


    The car slowly stopped, night Jun Lin saw a girl, immediately opened the co driver''s door.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi opened his arms and was carried down by him.


    The guilt on an Yuchen''s face hasn''t completely subsided. He loosened his seat belt and got off the car with a forced smile: "Junlin, my wife has found it for you!"


    Seems to be a joke, but hidden an Yuchen full of fear.


    "What are you going to do? Why can''t I get through? " Night Jun Lin no reason an Yuchen, cold face, knocked the small head in the arms.


    Bai nianyi rubbed his forehead and said wrongly, "there''s something to deal with at work. I want to call you, but my cell phone is dead! I didn''t borrow a charging cable or a mobile phone, so... "


    Ye Junlin thought of the two strange numbers, and his face softened slightly: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back!"


    Then he turned to go.


    An Yuchen is looking at his back figure, the heart is pressed very uncomfortable.


    White read according to pass night the shoulder of the king, see an Yuchen self reproach appearance, in the heart can''t bear, patted big gray wolf''s shoulder: "Hey, why don''t you care about big brother an?"


    The night king does not answer, the frost melts in the cold eyes.


    He stops a pace, turn round a way: "Yu Chen, thank you to seek her to come back!"


    "You''re welcome." An Yuchen raises a smile, and the depression just now is swept away.


    Bai nianyi is still waving goodbye to an Yuchen, and is caught back in the bedroom by Ye Junlin.


    Looking at her messy appearance, his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Are you really dealing with your work tonight?" Yejunlin took a towel and put it on her face.


    Maybe she hasn''t found that there are several smears on her white face.


    "Of course, or do you think I went to play?" Bai nianyi struggled, afraid that his face would be rubbed off by him. He grabbed the towel and said, "brother Junlin, I''m really OK!"


    Yejunlin said nothing. Her sharp eyes were fixed on her, like examining whether she was lying.


    Where dare Bai nianyi say?


    If ye Junlin knew what happened to her tonight, she would not only be angry with an Yuchen, but also go to Zhu Guofeng for trouble.


    For her, ye Junlin even bought it.


    Bai nianyi believes that there is nothing he does not dare to do.


    To avoid everyone''s displeasure, she decided to keep the secret with a white lie.


    "Why don''t you let me pick you up? How did you come back with Yuchen? " Night king is like a big parent, standing at the bedside, looking at the white read according to the pressure mountain.


    Although suspected that she met a small situation, but look at the white read according to the appearance, there is no panic.This is the place where ye Junlin is most uncertain!


    Little girl''s courage has been very small, if you encounter danger, now will panic in his arms.


    Bai nianyi knows what ye Junlin is thinking and stealthily raises his mouth.


    Before she married yejunlin, what danger did she not encounter?


    Several times in the edge of life and death wandering, can be said to see used to the "big scene"!


    Although also scared tonight, but after an Yuchen comes, Bai nianyi''s mood immediately calms down.


    Now, she''s completely forgotten about tonight.


    Thinking of Zhu Guofeng''s attitude, Bai nianyi is sure that he has scruples about yejunlin and doesn''t dare to get into trouble in the future.


    "There was a cooperation before, and there was something wrong with the design. Manager Chen and I went to talk with each other tonight!" Bai nianyi grabbed the clothes and said, "brother Junlin, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Although Ye Junlin didn''t say it, Bai nianyi knew that an atomic bomb must have exploded in the world of Ye Junlin if she hadn''t been found for several hours.


    It''s true!


    Before an Yuchen answers the phone, the people sent out by Ye Junlin almost turn over the monitoring around Puluo.


    Xing Ying thinks that Bai nianyi has an accident and is nervous. She goes out to find clues in person.


    In the place that Bai nianyi couldn''t see, it was already earth shaking.


    "You know I''m worried!" The tone of yejunlin was cold, but his eyes were full of warm complaints, "if there is another time, I will put you in my pocket, you can only follow me in the future!"


    "Well Should I lose weight, or how can I fit it? " Bai nianyi made a joke timidly.


    Seeing that ye Junlin was not angry, she knew that the dark clouds had gone!


    "I ask you, how can you come back with Yuchen? You haven''t answered me yet The night king comes to frown, and stares at her eyes to find out the answer. Bai nianyi pursed her lips, trying to find a reasonable excuse: "it''s elder brother an who called manager Chen. He''s just near us, so he came to pick me up and come back together! He I know you''re worried, so you sent me back in person. "

 Chapter 316

    "You''re making trouble for Yuchen again!" Night Jun Lin said, raised his hand on her head.


    Bai nianyi curled up and held his head in his hands: "don''t knock again! I''m going to be knocked stupid by you! "


    "Aren''t you stupid? Don''t know how to inform me in other ways? " Night Jun Lin dark eyes sink, staring at the front of the head, want to knock and bear to stop.


    Look at the way she ate pain, night Junlin''s heart is not easy.


    But if you want her to have a long memory, you can''t just talk by mouth.


    "I I called you from my office phone, but you didn''t answer it! " Bai nianyi wronged Ba Ba''s appearance, let night Jun Lin heart all ache up.


    "Those two strange numbers, are you really calling?"


    "Or you think so!" Bai nianyi starts to talk.


    It''s too wrong to say that she didn''t say hello!


    She tried her best to inform him that yejunlin didn''t answer at that time.


    Yejunlin calls back, hears the number of PLO design department, and guesses that it''s Bai nianyi.


    Now with her affirmation, his heart was once again oppressed by the invisible power.


    Like a stone statue, he stood by the bed and did not move for a long time.


    Bai Nian sat on the bed and stared at him.


    I always feel that the wolf is brewing something.


    A few minutes later, yejunlin took out his mobile phone and gave it to her: "write it down!"


    "What?" She opened her eyes wide in bewilderment.


    "Office phone, as well as other company phone numbers, as long as you may need in the future, all input my mobile phone!" Yejunlin closed her brows solemnly and motioned her to start.


    Bai nianyi looked at him repeatedly with uncertain eyes, until he was sure that he was serious, then he saved the number of the office: "OK! This is the office number! "


    "What about the others?"


    "Well I don''t seem to need the rest. "


    "Think about it again."


    Night King''s words make her laugh and cry, as if rather kill wrong can''t let go.


    "No, really." She can''t save the front desk phone together!


    He is the president of Yeshi group. There are so many unimportant numbers in his mobile phone. Is that really good?


    Bai nianyi just returned his mobile phone, and was swept into his arms by night Junlin.


    The silence beside the bed touches her heart.


    Lean on the warm chest, let Bai nianyi''s heart be tightly wrapped by his body temperature.


    This peace of mind and sense of security, only night King''s landing can give, no one can replace.


    "Girl, I held an emergency meeting in the company tonight." yejunlin didn''t like to explain, but the girl was the exception. "Give Xing Ying the mobile phone to help me deal with it. Unless it''s your call, he will inform me."


    Bai nianyi understood, because the office''s landline is a strange number, so it was ignored


    She looked at the night Jun Lin sincere eyes, heart was sweet lingering, mouth can not help but lead a happy smile.


    The president, who has always been indifferent to the affairs of the world, explained seriously because of her two missed calls.


    Looking at the serious expression in front of him, Bai nianyi felt happy.


    How can ye Junlin become more and more lovely?


    She blinked, raised her hand and pinched his cheek: "hum, it''s like this, dare not answer my phone! I''m going to punish you! "


    "How do you want to punish me?" The night king comes to the corner of the eye to outline a smile, eyes full of deep meaning, affectionately coagulate in front of the girl.


    Bai nianyi''s face flushed and his heart beat faster and faster.


    Did he misunderstand her?


    It seems that in the dictionary of yejunlin, punishment = what!


    She offered to punish him, but She took the initiative. What did he do???


    God, she didn''t mean that!


    Today is a tired day. Bai nianyi feels weak all over. He just wants to take a bath and have a good rest.


    Taking advantage of the fact that ye Junlin hasn''t launched a counterattack, she immediately gets up, grabs the changed clothes and escapes to the bathroom.


    Close the door, Bai nianyi pats his heart, turns on the hot water, leans to one side and sends a short message with Su Xinxin.


    Suxin: what? Aren''t you a company under the angle group? How could this happen?


    Bai nianyi: Fortunately, good night, big brother came in time, otherwise


    Suxin: nothing else, even if an Yuchen doesn''t appear, your big gray wolf will also appear.


    Seeing Su Xinxin''s words, Bai nianyi recalls a happy smile.


    In fact, she thinks the same as Susie.


    No matter what kind of danger, she firmly believes that night King''s landing will appear!


    Before every accident, he came like a God.


    Just this time, an Yuchen uses his identity to learn more quickly from manager Chen.


    Su Xinxin meets Bai nianyi and doesn''t recover all the time. She sends a text message to ask: "when an Yuchen comes to save you, is he super handsome?"Bai nianyi was confused by her.


    Did Susie think that they could only retreat after a big fight?


    Think of Zhu Guofeng''s attitude, he is also scruple night Jun Lin, will let them leave.


    Bai nianyi has some helplessness. Night king is not only easy to use His name is easy to use


    Bah, bah, bah, what does she think!


    I don''t know whether the water temperature is too hot or the idea in my mind makes the girl blush instantly.


    Bainian Yi: Why are you old brother Tian? Do you like him?


    Su Xin: Bai nianyi, you speak so directly, I want to break up with you!


    Bai nianyi: don''t worry. He is my husband''s good brother. What do you want to know?


    Suxin: I don''t want to know


    Bai nianyi smiles with his mobile phone, and soon the happiness on his face is covered by a cloud.


    She put in another line: "Xin Xin, you have to keep secrets about tonight. You can''t tell others, especially big gray wolf!


    Susinxin: (wondering) why? You didn''t tell him?


    Bainian Yi: (pitiful) please, if he knows, he will be very angry. I don''t want him to come out because of me.


    Susie: OK, I promise you! I''ll press the "delete" button now. I don''t remember that! Forget all about me!


    Bai nianyi is amused by Su Xinxin and laughs again, mixing her laughter. The bathroom door beside her makes a light sound.


    Although the voice was light, she detected it as quickly as she could.


    She put down her cell phone in a hurry and stood as if nothing had happened.


    The water in the bathroom kept clattering.


    Bai nianyi finds out that the water in the bathtub is already full. He tries to turn it off in a hurry.


    "Ka..." The bathroom door is open, outside is the impatient figure of Ye Junlin.


    "Why did it take so long? I thought you were asleep The eyes of Ye Junlin were on fire, and her eyes swam back and forth beside her, "have you washed it, or haven''t you started yet? For half an hour, are you raising fish here? "


    "I..." Bai nianyi hesitates just to open his mouth in exchange for a bad smile from the night king.


    "Or are you waiting for me?"


    What?! Together??


    NO£¡£¡ Absolutely not!!! Oh, oh, heaven can see, she really didn''t mean that! In the moment when Bai nianyi was stunned, yejunlin had already come in.

 Chapter 317

    Night Junlin unties clothes, white read according to eyes from Zheng Leng to enlarge, finally stare like two tube.


    "Hello! Are you really coming? " Bai nianyi hasn''t come to take off in a hurry. He doesn''t want to take off now.


    Although they are husband and wife, but to squeeze together in the bathtub, let her how to think how not to adapt.


    Especially She had foreseen that yejunlin would take the opportunity to do something.


    "Why not?" At night, the king comes to the evil world and hooks his lips. He holds Bai nianyi in his arms as he covers his eyes Help take it off.


    "Hey, I''ll do it myself!" Bai nianyi knows that he can''t escape, so he blushes and takes back the initiative.


    Staring at by a blazing eye, she felt like a shrimp about to enter the water, which was about to turn into a piece of delicious "red"!


    The embrace of night Jun Lin is very hot. When she sinks into the water, let Bai nianyi make a light cry.


    The water is too long, the temperature is really hot!


    She subconsciously drilled into her arms in front of her eyes, which was amazing.


    Originally calm cold eyes, in the moment was overturned by the fire, with the fire together floated to her body.


    The fine movement rings out in the bathroom, and the shame atmosphere gradually fills the whole bathroom.


    Bai nianyi put his mobile phone aside and received messages from Su Xinxin from time to time. After half an hour, it was completely quiet


    Even through the cell phone, Susie can guess something.


    The life of a married woman, hum!


    She was forced to lean against him in an extremely uncomfortable posture, and the skin in the water became more and more slippery. Bainian almost sank into the water several times, but she was picked up by yejunlin.


    She didn''t want to be drowned. She had to hold on to the straw.


    All these "survival" actions, in the eyes of yejunlin, became her active "request".


    Shallow movement is more and more obvious, accompanied by the sound of water, in the bathroom for a long time.


    Bai nianyi is tired all over. At the end, he feels like a broken doll. He needs someone to help him piece it together again.


    If the night before the king, so that she will see every time the heart.


    The night after the wedding, every day will make her toes tremble.


    No matter how deep the black hole is, it never fills the bottom.


    "Girl, tired?" Yejunlin looks at her eyes which are closed and opened constantly. She is both distressed and satisfied.


    "So sleepy..." As soon as his voice fell, Bai Nian leaned on his shoulder, his head tilted, and his deep breath rang out.


    Night Jun Lin holds the girl in one hand, wipe the water on the body with one hand, put her gently into the quilt.


    The whole process is extremely gentle, just like holding a fragile product. Be extra careful.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t remember when he fell asleep.


    In her dream, she returned to the hotel, more gloomy and terrible than what she saw tonight.


    At the end of the corridor is Zhu Guofeng''s terrible and disgusting smile!


    It''s a dream, just a nightmare!


    Bai nianyi kept telling himself, but he was still afraid.


    The fat man, who had never moved, suddenly ran towards her.


    After a scream, Bai nianyi desperately runs up in his dream, trying to get rid of the people chasing him.


    But no matter how she ran, she couldn''t keep the distance between them


    "Yiyi, I got you!" Cold not Ding, behind the terrible laughter.


    "Ah Bai nianyi shouts and wakes up from his dream with waving hands and feet.


    She opened her eyes wide and breathed deeply. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Yejunlin stood by the bed and looked at her pale face strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" He just went to blow dry his hair for a moment. The girl suddenly let out a scream. Yejunlin immediately dropped the blow and went back to the bedside.


    "I Have a nightmare Bai nianyi opens his arms, and ye Junlin immediately sits down.


    Small face pasted on his heart, only this familiar taste, let her feel at ease.


    "What nightmare?" Just now, Bai nianyi''s cry was very alarmed. He must have had a terrible dream.


    "I dreamt that a wolf was chasing me." She certainly can''t be said to be Zhu Guofeng.


    "Well? Me Night King''s landing automatically brings in.


    He and Bai nianyi had long been little white rabbit and big gray wolf. He was used to it.


    Think of dream of oneself, frighten her into this also, the face of night Jun Lin sinks a touch of loss and frustration.


    "No! Is the real wolf, has been chasing me, want to eat me! I can''t run away. It''s terrible Bai nianyi''s body shivers and curls up in his arms. How I wish I could dock in this harbor all my life.


    That dream didn''t come out of thin air, it was because of what happened tonight!


    The pale little face gradually regained its color.


    Bai nianyi knew that he was scared. He rubbed his eyes and was ready to lie down: "I''m ok. Brother Junlin, you should go to sleep."Without waiting for her to lie down, yejunlin raised her arms and took her directly into her arms.


    They were close to each other without a trace of distance.


    Yejunlin''s chest is against her back, and the familiar breath and temperature linger in her breath.


    "Silly girl, that''s a nightmare! If you meet that wolf again, you will beat it! Call me if you can''t beat me! "


    Bai nianyi said with a smile: "can you beat a wolf? He has fangs


    "I can do anything for you."


    "Well Can you go to heaven? " Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    "I won''t, but I can send you to heaven Yejunlin buries her head with a smile, her lips close to her ears, and the heat is heavy.


    Of course, she knew what he meant. She closed her eyes and said, "I''m sleepy!"!! Sleep


    Although he closed his eyes, Bai nianyi''s drowsiness was long gone.


    When she talked with yejunlin, she temporarily forgot what happened tonight.


    Can wait until the dead of night, around more and more quiet, her heart suddenly confused.


    Can she stay in PLO? I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    After going to the office tomorrow, Chen Yinxuan and Feng Sitian must not look well.


    Even his boss and colleagues are offended, how to continue as if nothing happened?


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi can only make a regrettable decision to resign!


    Instead of being unhappy, she offered to leave.


    If ye Junlin asked, she would say that she did not adapt well.


    "Girl, are you still up?" The sound of night King''s coming suddenly rings in my ear, abruptly cutting through the silence.


    Almost subconsciously, Bainian Yizhen asked: "how do you know?"


    "Without your breath..."


    "I''m not a dead man, dead people don''t breathe."


    "I mean your breathing is so shallow that you don''t seem to be asleep."


    Bai nianyi closes his eyes in distress and deliberately increases his breathing.


    But she really couldn''t sleep. When she thought of going to the company tomorrow, her heart was contradictory and complicated.


    She didn''t sleep all night, which made her eyes black.


    Thought of the first internship, actually died in so many twists and turns. In the morning, she knew that she was going to get up and quit the company!

 Chapter 318

    He didn''t stay long in PLO, but Bai nianyi was very reluctant.


    Anyway, it was her first step into the workplace, though she failed.


    After breakfast, she dejectedly picked up her bag and followed yejunlin.


    The low air pressure awakened his vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a good mood. I don''t like breakfast? " Yejunlin is very clear that he did not provoke her, can let Bai nianyi so dejected, should be only breakfast.


    As a foodie, it''s no surprise that food affects her mood.


    "No! I''m fine! " Ni Liannian shakes his head.


    Thinking about it, she hesitated whether she should tell Ye Junlin first.


    Until we arrived at the company, we still didn''t find a suitable entry point.


    "I I went to work Push open the car door, white read according to have not come urgently to lean out a foot, was pulled back by a strength on the waist.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t talk all morning. You didn''t do that before! " The hot breath of yejunlin came from behind and gently scratched her neck, forcing her to tell the truth.


    Before, even if ye Junlin did not answer, Bai nianyi could chatter all the way alone.


    Even the birds flying by the window can make her talk for a long time.


    Suddenly become so quiet, even the blind and deaf will find out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    She is afraid of oneself a mouth, night King''s presence will immediately pull her to go upstairs to seek an Yu Chen.


    With brother Ann''s temper, he must feel guilty again.


    "Do you want something to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you. " The voice of yejunlin softened and stirred up ripples in her heart.


    Every time he used such a tone, Bai nianyi couldn''t resist. He wanted to rush up and gnaw at him.


    But now she''s in the car, and she can only hold back her thoughts.


    She smashed her mouth and found an excuse: "I I want to eat kebabs


    "Early in the morning, would you like a kebab?" The night king comes to listen, half squint eyes son.


    "I don''t mean to eat at night now!"


    This kind of request, change to do before, night Jun Lin certainly won''t easily agree.


    Bai nianyi had to work hard for a long time in exchange for his compromise.


    Almost without hesitation, yejunlin sighed: "good! Take you to eat in the morning! "


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi was moved to cry, mixed with the depression in his heart, and his eyes became red.


    She was afraid that the night king would find something strange, so she got out of the car and quickly walked into the company.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s back, the softness of night King''s presence, because her farther and farther distance gradually converges.


    He took out his cell phone, dialed a call and left a few words to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s company is as lively as ever.


    Bai nianyi''s face is pale, and he wants to find an Yuchen directly. After he resigns, he leaves immediately.


    Thinking of going to the office to see manager Chen, her heart became more and more heavy, even breathing became so difficult.


    From a distance, the office seems to be the same as usual, but there are some It''s a little different.


    A lot of people gathered around, as if they were discussing something. They were all beaming with surprise.


    Are you talking about her?


    Bainian slowed down subconsciously, but no matter how long the road was, it would come to an end.


    The moment she stepped in, the discussion did not end as she intended, but became more heated.


    "Yiyi!" Jane Xiaowen was the first to see Bai nianyi. She raised her voice and cried, as if to remind others.


    The noisy office was suddenly quiet, and the friction on the quiet clothes could be heard clearly.


    The door of the manager''s office is half open. I don''t know if manager Chen is here.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi tried to squeeze out a smile, "by the way, is manager Chen here?"


    "Manager Chen, she won''t come!" Lu Yao said, "she was fired. It''s said that the president gave the order in person."


    "What?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and asked, "why is that so?"


    The result is something she didn''t think about.


    I had already summoned up the courage to think about the resignation.


    But now tell her the manager''s fired? Or an Yuchen''s mouth?


    It can''t be because of last night!


    "Oh, don''t you know why?" A cold hum came from the corner of the crowd.


    Feng Sitian held the coffee cup and gouged out the girl''s eyes.


    "Si Tian, what do you mean?"


    "Guess for yourself, I don''t want to explain." Then Feng Sitian went to the rest room with a coffee cup.


    Bai nianyi always thinks that there is something in her words and wants to ask, but Feng Sitian''s attitude explains everything, and she will not explain.


    As soon as Feng Sitian walks away, Bai nianyi goes to the rest room, ready to make a cup of coffee to refresh himself.The matter of resignation can only be put on hold for the time being. She doesn''t even have her boss. Who should she resign from?


    "Hey, Bai nianyi really has an affair with the president?" A familiar voice came from the lounge.


    Bai nianyi is sure that the speaker must be from the design department.


    "Can''t you see that?" Feng Sitian''s voice is very recognizable. "What happened last night, today the president fired manager Chen. Isn''t it for Bai nianyi?"


    "This Bai nianyi is so powerful that he can''t judge his appearance!" Chen Feiling did not know whether she was envious or envious. She exclaimed, "it''s very capable to handle the president with her body."


    "Do you want to?" Lu Yao asked with a smile.


    "Cut, if you can, don''t you want to?" Chen Feiling refuted.


    Holding the mug, Bai nianyi''s steps are too heavy to move.


    She would like to go in and explain everything clearly, but not everyone can control her ideas in other people''s minds.


    Bai nianyi retreated silently and put the empty mug in the drawer.


    Several people in the lounge came back as if nothing had happened, as if they had never discussed her behind her back.


    "From the design department, we''ll have a meeting in ten minutes!" Everyone raised his head, the order is an Yuchen in the Secretary, white read according to before.


    As soon as he left, they all began to discuss curiously.


    "Meeting? Is there a transfer? "


    "I don''t want to be fired. Will the company meet with difficulties and have to lay off employees now?"


    For a moment, all kinds of conjectures appeared, but intuition told Bai nianyi that this was not the reason.


    A few minutes later, the design department was sitting in the conference room.


    Open the door to walk into is not others, is an Yuchen himself!


    Only then did they realize the seriousness of the meeting!


    With the identity of an Yuchen, it is impossible to personally come to the department meeting before.


    Even if something happens, it will be directly handed over to the Department Manager.


    "President!" Everyone got up in a hurry.


    "Don''t be stiff, everyone. Sit down." An Yuchen''s polite attitude makes everyone more nervous.


    More than a dozen people in the design department are waiting for an Yuchen to speak.


    "I believe everyone knows that Chen Yinxuan and manager Chen have been dismissed." Voice just fell, all confused nod.

 Chapter 319

    "Because I received the news that Chen Yinxuan, for her own performance, used the female employees of the company to have a forced social intercourse! I''m sure you can understand what the purpose of this entertainment is. " An Yuchen''s words suddenly burst the pot.


    Several female employees exchanged glances and looked away with a guilty heart. "I asked people to investigate this matter, and found that the situation was true, so I made such a decision," said an Yuchen, sitting in the first place, holding hands, seemingly polite, but every word was sonorous and powerful, full of warning. "The company must protect the interests of employees, let alone allow this kind of situation to exist! If this happens again in the future, you can respond to my secretary or directly to me! "


    "Yes Everyone, seismic response.


    Bai nianyi sits in the most corner and tries to narrow his sense of existence.


    Even so, there are still a lot of eyes, over the layers of obstacles fell on her.


    She is not sure how Feng Sitian told about last night, and how many people know.


    However, judging from everyone''s attitude, I obviously don''t like her.


    Maybe it''s because the cooperation of de senwang is completely over. Everyone puts the resentment of working overtime on Bai nianyi.


    As for what she had met, they did not care.


    After this very clear meeting, the design part became several dials, whispering.


    Only Bai nianyi was alone. He was even more excluded.


    She used to be asked if she wanted to go to lunch, but now she doesn''t even have a look.


    However, Feng Sitian''s popularity rose rapidly. Before the new manager arrived, she was responsible for the decision-making of the whole design department.


    Want to resign mind, because Chen Yinxuan''s dismissal was completely disrupted.


    Bai nianyi knows that the purpose of an Yuchen''s doing this must be because of what happened last night!


    For her sake, even the manager of the design department has been fired. How can she tell me about resigning?


    This will only make an Yuchen think that he did something wrong and fall into the remorse that he can''t extricate himself.


    Lunch time is the quietest and most comfortable time of the day.


    Because everyone is out for lunch, and she can also go out for a breath.


    Bai nianyi thought for a long time. For the first time, he didn''t know what to eat.


    I think so. She has no appetite at all.


    Finally, I bought a bread and a cup of milk tea downstairs, ready to go back to the company to have a rest.


    The design department was empty. Everyone went out, cold and quiet.


    Can just go in, a sudden figure is standing in the corner.


    The bread in Bai nianyi''s hand was almost scared off. The black figure was like a ghost.


    "Si Tian, what are you doing?" She asked aloud.


    Feng Sitian is shrinking in the corner, just like doing something shameful.


    The sudden voice behind her shocked her whole body and turned her head white -


    there was no obstruction. Bai nianyi lowered his eyes and saw her holding a mug.


    that mug as like as two peas!


    Subconsciously, Bai nianyi rushed to open the drawer to have a look -


    no more!


    Is that mug her?


    Bai nianyi''s face was very gloomy. He stepped forward step by step and scared Feng Sitian into confusion.


    "What are you doing with my mug?"


    "I Where can I find it? This is mine


    "Is it?" Bai nianyi glances behind her and finds a dirty mop in the place where Feng Sitian stood just now.


    She stepped forward two steps, grabbed the mug accurately, and smelled a strange smell from a distance.


    smell as like as two peas, and the same smell!


    Bai nianyi seems to understand!


    Feng Sitian wipes her mug with a mop!


    If it wasn''t for the sudden turn back today, I''m afraid I would not have found this disgusting move.


    "Are you sick?" Bai nianyi threw the mug into the garbage can and clenched his fist angrily. "What''s the matter, can''t you be aboveboard?"


    The four words "aboveboard and aboveboard" seemed to poke at Feng Sitian''s pain. She was about to jump up: "do you mean" aboveboard and aboveboard "? The relationship between you and the president is not underground? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with the president!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Feng Sitian sneered, "it doesn''t matter. How can he fire manager Chen for you?"


    "It''s the president''s own decision. What''s more, he made it very clear at the meeting!" As soon as Bai nianyi thought of what Feng Sitian had done, he couldn''t stop vomiting before he had to fill his stomach with something.


    In case she drinks from a glass like that


    No, she really wants to beat this woman to death! "Because of you, the cooperation of dersenwang is over, or the president himself proposes not to cooperate any more!" Feng Sitian trembled all over, biting her teeth and glared at her, "do you know how much thought I spent on this design? Now it''s all gone, bainianyi, you God of plague! Why do you have the face to stayHere it is? "


    "Feng Sitian, don''t be indiscriminate! It''s not me who was wrong about last night, it''s Mr. Zhu! It''s his misbehavior. Is it wrong for me to resist? "


    "Of course it''s wrong!" Feng Sitian snatched the words, sharp voice, almost cut white read according to the eardrum, "don''t please a man? What are you pretending to be? "


    "Just because you can chew it doesn''t mean others can! Don''t use your disgusting thinking to judge other people! " Bai nianyi was so angry by her words that he was close to the edge of the explosion.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Sitian would lose control before she did. She would slap her when she jumped up.


    Bai nianyi is also impolite. He kicks Feng Sitian out.


    Although Feng Sitian is tall and strong, she is unprepared for the sudden appearance of the girl.


    Like a fallen tree, Feng Sitian hit the wall behind him.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all seem to have been twisted, and the whole body is in pain.


    "Bai nianyi!! How dare you do it Feng Sitian bit his lip angrily, even bleeding.


    She was unwilling to rush forward, waving her hands to pinch Bai nianyi''s neck.


    The girl who looks thin and weak is not vegetarian if she really wants to be cruel.


    Thinking of Feng Sitian''s disgusting behavior and words, Bai nianyi also resolutely refuses to give in. They twist together and can''t make friends on the ground of the company.


    "Die!" Feng Sitian grabbed Bai nianyi''s hair and was about to work hard when he was bitten on the back of his hand.


    Screams reverberate in the office, startled passers-by have stopped to watch.


    There are more and more spectators outside.


    But Bai nianyi and Feng Sitian don''t want to stop. They have to vent their grievances!!


    "What happened? Will it kill you? " The crowd grinned, and some even began to guess who would win.


    After more than ten minutes, there was a big gap between them. One of them was crushed to the ground and beaten to death.

 Chapter 320

    This dominant person is naturally Bai nianyi.


    How can she be bad at fighting with Su Xinxin?


    Although she has a good temper, it doesn''t mean she is easy to bully!


    Feng Sitian was lying on the ground with his hair as messy as a chicken nest.


    The mouth sends out pitiful cry continuously, how struggle all can''t escape Bai nianyi''s evil claw.


    The onlookers did not dare to fight, but they were happy.


    Just one popcorn to watch for an afternoon.


    It''s over when the rest of the design department comes back!


    Bai nianyi, who is riding on Feng Sitian, is pulled away. Feng Sitian, who is in a serious weak position, is finally rescued. He holds Lu Yao and cries to the top of his voice.


    "What''s the matter? How did you fight?" Jane is at a loss. As soon as she looks at their situation, she knows that the fighting is fierce.


    "It''s her! Wipe my mug with a mop and I hit it right on the spot Bai nianyi''s eyes were red with anger. He pointed to Feng Sitian''s hand and kept shaking. "Was it you who poured strong glue on my chair before? Also, you are the one who threw cockroaches in my quilt, aren''t you? "


    A series of questions and accusations made Feng Sitian completely out of control: "I didn''t! I didn''t do it! Don''t be unjust


    "Not you? I saw it just now Bai nianyi roars.


    On the contrary, she is like a victim and gets more sympathy from everyone.


    "Bai nianyi, why do you like to confuse right and wrong so much? Obviously I didn''t do it, I have to be wronged! I know you don''t want to see me, but you can''t be so wrong, can you? " Feng Sitian cried with tears and rubbed his eyes, not to mention how pitiful he was.


    "Si Tian, are you hurt?" Lu Yao and Feng Sitian have always been close, unconvinced and said, "why don''t you call the police! Accuse her of deliberate wounding


    "That''s right!" Chen Feiling is also on the side.


    Feng Sitian pretended to be kind-hearted and wanted to have a private chat, but they refused and insisted on calling the police.


    After a while, Bai nianyi and Feng Sitian were taken away.


    Feng Sitian was still accompanied. Bai nianyi was alone. Facing the police officer''s questions, he was cold and afraid.


    In the eyes of all people, Feng Sitian is a bully and worthy of pity.


    After recording, she left in the company of others.


    Bainianyi is the one who beat people. Someone has to be bailed out.


    Such a big thing, she had to call yejunlin.


    She sat on the cold chair, constantly looking for explanations, thinking about how to talk to yejunlin.


    Can not be ready, night Jun Lin with a cold appearance, also followed by the expressionless Xing Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Taking advantage of Xing Ying to go through the formalities, ye Junlin comes forward and asks in a deep voice.


    "Fight..." Bainian answered in a low voice.


    "Fight? Why fight? " When ye Junlin receives the phone call, his heart is cut like a knife, and his whole body is covered with cold.


    He thought that Bai nianyi had an accident, and immediately brought Xing Ying to come.


    Until I came in, I found that she was sitting there intact. Except for some disorder, it didn''t matter.


    The nerves that have been strained for a long time give us a chance to have a rest.


    "Anyway, it''s a fight!" It''s a long story. Bai nianyi is tired of fighting. She doesn''t want to waste her time explaining it.


    If you can''t find out the answer, ye Junlin just sits beside her in his arms: "if you don''t make it clear, we''ll just sit here. We don''t have to go home."


    "Brother Junlin..." She bit her lips wrongly. Seeing that he really refused to compromise, she had to tell what happened.


    Ye Junlin listened to every word carefully, and his face became colder and colder.


    Bai nianyi even felt that the cold wind was blowing around him, as if it was floating out of him.


    "Mr. night, the procedure is done! The young lady can go. " Xing Ying said respectfully.


    As soon as she heard that she could leave, she immediately jumped up and was caught in her arms by the night king.


    The big iceberg next to her was clinging to her. Even after she got on the bus, she still grabbed her hand.


    As if digesting what she said just now, yejunlin didn''t make a sound until she came back to the villa.


    When there were only two of them, the wolf''s anger finally exploded.


    "That is to say, you have been unhappy in the company, but didn''t tell me?" Night Jun Lin looks at her inconceivably, want to make clear this wench to still have what to conceal oneself after all.


    He promised her to go out for an internship, not to let her be wronged.


    If you change to other companies, ye Junlin will let people do it now!


    But This is the company under the angle group, and he still keeps a little calm.


    Early know, should let her stay in the night group, so no one dares to bully her.


    "It''s not that I''m unhappy," Bai nianyi muttered. "Maybe I can''t get along with them. Besides, I''m not unhappy."


    "Besides today, what happened before?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes hit, stare at her a burst of guilty.Did an Yuchen tell him?


    If it''s true, any more lies she tells will make yejunlin angry.


    In front of the wolf has wanted to eat people, white read according to just don''t want to this time also want to die.


    After a moment of silence, she honestly replied, "someone poured strong glue on my chair and stuck my skirt!"


    Her answer, hard hit in the heart of night Jun Lin, the heart can not help but sink: "what else?"


    "Some cockroaches were lost in my quilt when I was drinking water." Bai nianyi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he was almost speechless.


    She had planned to keep all this from yejunlin, otherwise he would be worried.


    But in such a situation, he told him that he would eat her!


    "You..." Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, angry red eyes, white read in accordance with a pull into the arms, "girl, why don''t you tell me? Who do you think I am? "


    Thinking of Bai nianyi being bullied, ye Junlin wants to kill those bastards now.


    An Yuchen what of, he also don''t want to give face!


    Always calm and steady character, in front of Bai nianyi, any bottom line must yield.


    Even if the sky collapsed, he would not allow anyone to bully his girl.


    He put in the palm of the baby, actually in front of others angry?


    "I thought you were my husband!" Bai nianyi knew that he was not happy, and immediately acted coquettishly, "I know that it''s hard for you to take care of Yeshi group. I don''t want to annoy you because of these little things! What''s more, I don''t care at all! "


    "Girl, it''s nothing to do with you," said Ye Junlin, accusing her eyes. "I don''t want you to be wronged, but you have to bear it and don''t tell me!"


    "I am not wronged!" Bai nianyi quickly stressed.


    Don''t forget all the previous grievances. Today''s matter, didn''t she take revenge immediately?


    "Why fight without being wronged? Are you kidding? Well A series of questions from yejunlin made her shut her mouth, and she didn''t want to argue any more. Looking at the angry face in front of him, Bai Nian wormed his lips and spat out three words: "sorry."

 Chapter 321

    Yejunlin didn''t want her to apologize, but wanted her to understand that husband and wife should share each other''s joys and sorrows, instead of hiding their thoughts.


    He can''t bear to blame her again. This girl also cares about him. She doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    The dull breath was broken by the sudden ringing of the telephone.


    Bai nianyi''s mobile phone cheerfully called up, but it was not the right time.


    Looking at Ye Junlin''s eyes, she didn''t know whether to answer.


    Take a deep breath, ye Junlin turns his back and looks out of the window.


    She immediately understood his sign and grabbed the shrieking mobile phone to get through: "brother an!"


    Hearing this address, ye Junlin immediately turned back.


    An Yuchen? Actually over him to call a girl?


    "Yi girl, are you ok? Can I help you? " Heard that Bai nianyi and people fight, an Yuchen immediately came to the phone.


    However, he has learned from the side that bainianyi is in an advantage in the situation at noon today!


    This lets an Yuchen reluctantly put down the heart.


    "I''m fine. I''m at home now," Bainian added, adding, "with brother Junlin."


    There is night king in, an Yuchen also assured: "what''s going on at noon?"? Why did you have a fight all of a sudden? "


    "It''s just that there''s a little bit of a contradiction. It''s no big deal." Bai nianyi is about to suffocate when he is stared at by Ye Junlin. After he deals with an Yuchen in a hurry, he immediately hangs up the phone.


    "Yu Chen is calling?" Asked the night king.


    Bai nianyi nodded, and suddenly saw that his face changed and covered with a dark color.


    "Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to go to PLO any more." Ye Junlin can''t help saying that she will go forward to check if she is hurt.


    Mingming still wanted to resign in the morning, but when he heard that he couldn''t go, Bai nianyi''s heart was a little empty.


    Although the life there was not pleasant, it was full of life and experience.


    These days, she has learned a lot of knowledge that can''t be learned in school. She doesn''t pay attention to those complicated interpersonal relationships at all, and it won''t affect her at all.


    It seems that she is wronged to go to Jun Lin every day! Being bullied! How can he turn a blind eye to it?


    "But I still want to stay." Bai nianyi always felt that she was guilty when she left.


    It was Feng Sitian''s fault that she played so many small tricks in secret and confused right and wrong to win sympathy.


    If she left like this, everyone would think she was guilty!


    "Girl It''s up to me. You leave PLO and come to the night group. " Night Jun Lin patted her head, deep touch, let her heart with a fall.


    "Brother Junlin, I really can handle it!"


    "How to deal with it? Fight? " Night Jun Lin cold eyes stare at her one eye, take off the coat check small hands and feet.


    Fortunately, there was no trauma, no muscle or bone.


    Otherwise, Feng Sitian will not be able to get away with it.


    "Fighting is also a way to deal with it," Bai nianyi pleaded wrongly, "at least, I''m not bullied, am I?"


    "And then let me bail you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, girl, stay with me." Night Jun Lin gently embrace her, tone is not like a command, but like a request.


    The ruthless president has always been asked for.


    Falling on Bai nianyi, he begged her to be obedient!


    Even if she went to Yeshi group, she could not guarantee what kind of life she would have.


    Because she married yejunlin, her identity became unusual.


    But isn''t that what other people do?


    When you encounter troubles and difficulties, no matter what way you use, you always have to solve them by yourself.


    Even though this is not the best way, Bainian Yi has been trying to adapt and change.


    At the moment when she stepped into PLO, she always held the idea of getting along well with others. She only tolerated the occasional difficulties of others.


    But today, being bullied by Feng Sitian, Bai nianyi finally understands that what can be tolerated is intolerable!


    Some people will not have a long memory if they are not taught a lesson.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes dark, so straight looking at her, see the white read according to guilty.


    She "hey hey" smile, holding his hand to drag: "Jun Lin brother, you must be very busy! You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead! I''m really OK! I want to keep working in PLO, I''ll deal with it myself! Trust me once, will you? "


    "How can I have the heart to work when you are like this?" Night Jun Lin is a long head higher than her. Her eyes fall down like spring breeze.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was gently touched, a burst of guilt: "sorry, let you worry." "Don''t apologize, I don''t want to hear you apologize to me," yejunlin sternly stopped her, arms spread out, such as a strong fortress will tightly around her, "girl, don''t force yourself too much! I know you want to change yourself, but some things can''t be done overnight! You stillYoung, you can have a lot of time to do it. "


    "I just want to deal with the problem in my own way, I can''t hide under your wings forever," Bainian raised her head, pleaded with her eyes, prayed for yejunlin to compromise, "brother Junlin, you have always protected me and taken care of me, everyone thinks I''m not worthy of you!"


    Looking at the loss of the girl''s eyes, ye Junlin wants to comfort her, but her eyes are blooming again.


    "So, I want to be better! The first step is to learn to deal with your own affairs, even if Now it''s not very good! " White read in accordance with the bright eyes, let night Jun Lin want to say, was sealed into the heart.


    He thought of the requirements and plans, by the girl''s eyes completely end.


    Think of an Yuchen ridicule his words, night Jun Lin always know, oneself too care about this wench!


    So much so that I want to know what she does every minute and every second. I want to hold her in my arms and never separate her for a moment.


    But she has grown up, and is no longer the little girl who used to walk wobbly.


    Once naive ideas, but also with the passage of time, more and more of their own ideas.


    Even in his heart, she is still that girl.


    "Will you let me try it at PLO for a while?" Bai nianyi hands together, begged, "if I really do not happy, I will take the initiative to leave."


    Night Junlin too understand her temper, this girl identified the matter, will pay 100% effort.


    Now let her give up, later will become her heart disease.


    "Bainanyi, unless you promise me, don''t lie to me in the future!" Night Jun Lin cold face, raise a hand to pinch her cheek, "also, suffered grievance to tell me in time! Which girl is not wronged to find her husband, boyfriend, you pour good, do not say even, but also try to hide from me! " "Ying Ying, husband, I''m so wronged!" Bai nianyi smiles and plunges into his arms, raises his head and blinks, "husband, kiss, so I won''t feel aggrieved!"

 Chapter 322

    Next to an air-conditioned glacier, a little rabbit rubs its head against the glacier.


    Ye Junlin felt in a trance that his serious expression almost scared the little rabbit.


    He loosened his frown and stroked his head: "girl, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt if you stay any longer! I''m glad you''re OK this time, but what about next time? "


    "Whoever dares to hurt me, I''ll call the police!" Bai nianyi waves his arm and poses as Superman.


    Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at the expression of yejunlin with the remaining light.


    "By the way, my husband is yejunlin! The whole D City, no one dares to bully me! I''ll give you your name if you bully me, OK? " Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Zhu Guofeng''s expression.


    After that day, Zhu Guofeng had no new action.


    Even if she broke her head, for the sake of Ye Junlin, Zhu Guofeng did not dare to retaliate against Bai nianyi.


    The night lady knocked him on the head, and he had to bear it!


    Otherwise, in order to vent their anger and lose the company, it is not worth the loss.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know. In Zhu Guofeng''s heart, he is grateful to her.


    Every day after he went back, he was worried that night''s group would attack Desen Wang.


    I didn''t expect the bad news.


    It seems that Bai nianyi didn''t say what happened that night!


    "Who are you?" The king of the night asked in a cold voice.


    "Bai nianyi." The girl replied foolishly.


    "I''m not asking for your name, I''m asking for your identity." The wolf''s eyes flashed sharp.


    "Night King''s wife!" Bai nianyi put his hands in and answered very loudly, hoping the whole earth would hear him.


    "Since you are my wife, you can give my name whatever you want!" Looking at the chin raised by the girl, ye Junlin wants to smile sweetly.


    Especially when she mentioned that she was his wife, the joy and happiness in her eyes were unconsciously affected by the night''s arrival.


    "Well Can I continue to work at PLO? "


    After a period of silence, yejunlin looks forward to her eyes: "I promise you for the time being, but if you are not happy there, or someone bullies you, you must leave! It''s not negotiable! "


    "I haven''t been bullied," Bai nianyi waved his fist, and his body beat back and forth flexibly. "I beat that woman all over the floor today, and she didn''t even have a chance to fight back! If someone hadn''t come to persuade her to fight, I would have let her have a good memory again


    "Pretty good?" Night Jun Lin Mou light a dark, catch the small hand that wave, pull her uneasy body into the bosom.


    For a while, Bai nianyi was oppressed and couldn''t move.


    "You don''t count! I''m not your opponent Girl bitter face, in the face of the huge power gap, decisive beg for mercy.


    Glare of sunlight from the window into the bedroom, a warm.


    Yejunlin pulls her up with a smile and leads her downstairs without saying a word.


    In the grass in the backyard, there is an extra swing!


    Clean white, in the green grass and shade, bring people a touch of peace of mind pure.


    "Girl, you can rest and read here in the future..." This period of time the girl''s strange, let night Jun Lin think she is the pressure of entering the workplace.


    In order to surprise her, ye Junlin specially prepared this swing.


    "Brother Junlin, is this for me?" Bai nianyi trots forward and carefully touches the beautiful swing in front of him.


    "Is there anyone else in this villa besides you?" Yejunlin was asked by her to laugh.


    "Isn''t there sister Qing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, I know you gave it to me!" Bai nianyi sits up with a smile and shakes it gently.


    In the night Jun Lin straight Leng line of sight, she was embarrassed to stop, patted the side: "Jun Lin brother, you also come."


    Although it''s for her, it''s not very interesting for ye Junlin to watch her play.


    Compared with this swing, yejunlin''s figure is like a mountain peak.


    For a few seconds, Bai nianyi worried that the swing would die in his hand.


    After waiting for him to sit down, she straightened her toes and gently began to swing.


    In the rhythmic shaking back and forth, Bai nianyi''s shoulder sank, and ye Junlin''s head came down without warning.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi turns his head slightly and shouts softly.


    Only a slight snuffle and the background sound of birds and insects responded to her.


    These days, although Ye Junlin didn''t say it, Bai nianyi knew that he had been very busy.


    Unexpectedly, he was so tired that he fell asleep after shaking on the swing for a while.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe yejunlin was dealing with something important in Yeshi group.


    She wasted his time!


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He gently raised his arm and put it on his shoulder.


    It was this man who held her before. It was the first time that she exchanged roles with him in this way.Even if you fall asleep, there is a chill in your brow.


    "Brother Junlin If you are tired, shall we go in and sleep? " Bai nianyi wanted to wake him up and was afraid of disturbing him.


    If she didn''t respond to the questions she asked, she gave up.


    Seeing him sleeping so deeply, how could she really wake him up?


    Half an hour later, Bai nianyi''s shoulder was numb under his pressure. She wanted to move her arm, but she didn''t dare to move.


    The beauty and sunshine in front of her warmed her heart.


    She doesn''t know what is the standard of happiness, but she knows It''s the happiest thing in the world to be with yejunlin now.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips, and her heart was filled with inexplicable warmth, which attracted her to fantasize.


    Yu Guang side to go, his calm sleep Yan panoramic view, let Bai nianyi side to appreciate with emotion.


    Such an excellent man is actually her husband?


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    Thinking, she raised her hand and pinched her leg.


    A pain spreads, let white read to depend on ache to slant mouth.


    It''s not a dream.


    How can there be such a long dream in the world? Never wake up?


    Bai nianyi looks at his face, and the temperature in his body keeps rising with his confused thoughts.


    Looking at the thin lips close at hand, the dryness in her throat made her feel uncomfortable and eager to find a spring


    Even she didn''t realize that she was getting closer. It seemed that there was magic in yejunlin, which made her want to be closer Get closer


    The soft kiss falls on his forehead, and Bai nianyi is reluctant to leave.


    The smell of him is unique and special in the world!


    See the night Jun Lin didn''t wake up, white read according to hook up lips, and quietly kiss him several times.


    She has always been the one who was "attacked". Today, she found the fun of "attacking" for the first time!


    Bai nianyi moved his lips with complacency. Before he could breathe, a voice came from his side: "are you happy with the attack? Well


    He Wake up?!


    The sudden sound turned bainianyi into a rigid fossil.


    Her mind was full of questions: when did he wake up? What do you see? What do you feel? It''s embarrassing to be caught on the spot!

 Chapter 323

    "I didn''t have a sneak attack!" Bainian sophisticates with a guilty heart and looks up at the sky 45 degrees.


    What a nice day, what a nice air, her heart How guilty!


    "You think I''m really asleep?" The night king comes evil spirit ground to smile a way, grasp her to escape of small eyes, "in fact I have never been asleep."


    Bang -


    Bai nianyi felt a burst of heat on his face, and something exploded.


    That is to say, he knew from the first time she stole a kiss from him?


    The second and third time after that


    "You''re still pressing me when you''re not asleep. My head is so heavy that my arms are numb!" Bai nianyi waved his little paw, trying to fan out a little cool wind to cool himself.


    But the burning light from his eyes made her hotter and hotter.


    Damn the sun!


    Can you hide in the cloud first and let her get rid of the fever on her face?


    Ye Junlin stretched out his arms and sat back, appreciating the girl''s gaffe with satisfaction.


    Although their relationship has been so close, she is always shy, which is also the favorite of yejunlin.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll make it up to you?" Words fall, Bai nianyi feel a heavy aftereffect, irresistible force in vigorously refuse.


    No matter how she resisted, she was finally sent to his lips, and was held in the eyes of yejunlin.


    He was like a wolf, trying to get the feeling that she was at a loss at the moment.


    Bai nianyi even suspected that he pretended to sleep just now just to see her lose her manners.


    It''s not surprising that ye Junlin has such a bad taste.


    When she fainted, almost melted in his arms, the big hand finally released, leaving her a chance to breathe.


    Small mouth big mouth to breathe, eager to breathe all the oxygen in the air to the stomach.


    "Girl, don''t sneak attack next time, you should kiss honestly." Night Jun Lin with a smile, eyes in the tease let her blush.


    He personally demonstrated what is "fair and aboveboard".


    Bainianyi was almost suffocated.


    She was so young that she didn''t want to be 22 years old. The cause of her death was lack of oxygen.


    After taking Bai nianyi back, ye Junlin didn''t return to the company until dark.


    Although he received several phone calls, he only had a few video conferences in his study.


    Clearly so busy, but also because of worry about her, deliberately stay with her.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is sweet and astringent. No matter what she says, yejunlin always excuses herself as "not busy at all.".


    The lie is not convincing.


    "Girl, why don''t you take a day off and rest at home tomorrow?" Although she looks energetic, in yejunlin''s eyes, his girl is suffering, tired and aggrieved. She needs to have a good rest.


    Bai nianyi held a packet of potato chips and nibbled: "no, I still have some information not sorted out! I''m really OK. I''m going to the company tomorrow! "


    Yejunlin stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, his hands on the toilet, lost in thought.


    In fact, Bai nianyi is stronger than he imagined.


    They met so many dangers along the way, but she never gave up.


    Think of here, night King''s worry seems not so heavy.


    Open one side of the cabinet, night Jun Lin probe to shaving water hand suddenly stopped.


    In the corner of the cupboard, there is a lump of silver things.


    He took it out and saw that it was Bai nianyi''s Bracelet!


    "Girl, your bracelet is here again!" Night Jun Lin as like as two peas, sighing, returning to the bedroom to wear to her, and found that another wrist bracelet was hanging on her wrist.


    The potato chips in Bainian Yizheng''s mouth were startled. She had a pain in her flesh. If it wasn''t for Yejun, she would have picked them up Forget it, forget it. If it''s dirty, don''t do it.


    "Where did you get this one?" Just for a second, ye Junlin understood immediately.


    She found the one she lost, and he bought the extra one!


    "Brother Junlin, actually I lost that one before and found it the next day! " Bai nianyi took the necklace in his hand and put it in the box of the dressing table.


    That day, in order to make yejunlin happy, she took off the original bracelet and forgot to put it away.


    If ye Junlin hadn''t found out now, she might not have remembered.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Thinking of the extra bracelet, yejunlin suddenly feels amorous.


    Originally this wench already knew, but pretended not to find, has been coaxing him. "I know you want to help me find that bracelet, but I wanted to tell you that night, but I don''t want to disappoint you because you''ve put so much effort into making me happy. " Bai nianyi''s eyes are sour. Touching the bracelet on her wrist, she regrets that she broke his heart.


    "Silly girl, I just want to help you find the bracelet, I''m afraid you are not happy."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, too. This is what you prepared for me!" Bai nianyi raised his hand and vowed firmly, "I will wear it well and never let it disappear."Ye Junlin thought that what she had in her hand was su Xinxin''s, and now she realized that the one she had been wearing was from him!


    Heart with a warm, the girl into the arms.


    Think of her silent protection of this surprise, night Jun Lin even stone chisel heart, will also be melted.


    "Listen, I don''t know where I''m going in two days." His mouth was teasing, but he could not hide the sweetness in his heart.


    "No, I will see it more important than life!" Bai nianyi exaggerates to guarantee, was knocked by night Jun Lin a burst chestnut.


    "In this world, nothing is more important than you," he said. His kiss fell on her forehead. "Girl, you must remember that in my world, you can never be without you."


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi''s heart moved, warm tears swimming in his eyes.


    She raised her head and took the initiative to seal his thin lips.


    A room warm temperature sprinkles, the night color along with the house blazing hot, more deep rich.


    Before, Bai nianyi must have been chased by the wolf.


    Yejunlin seldom waits for her to throw herself in her arms.


    At this time, lying on his back in a comfortable bed, he curled up with a dependent body in his arms.


    Bai nianyi''s fingertips beat under his chin and said curiously, "how can you find that bracelet?"


    When the night king came, he remembered that he had forgotten one thing: "I wanted to take shaving water, but when I saw the bracelet, I forgot it." after a pause, he deliberately lowered his voice and added again, "hold you, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Shall I do it for you?" Bai nianyi has a magical idea in his head. He wants to help him shave.


    Between two husband and wife, help each other to do some warm little things, must be full of happiness.


    "No, girl..." Ye Junlin didn''t feel happy, but felt a cool neck. Bai nianyi didn''t hear her refusal at all. He put on his pajamas, stepped on his slippers, and brought all the things he usually used.

 Chapter 324

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 325

    Is it so funny to hear that she is a student of a university?


    It''s not a joke!


    Manager Wang closed his resume, revealing a seemingly amiable smile: "I graduated from the architectural design department of a university, too. I''m your elder martial brother!"


    "Teacher Elder martial brother Bai nianyi is surprised to stare big eyes, in the brain regarding "Wang Haitao" this name, finally had a little impression.


    In those days, the legendary senior brother Wang who graduated with excellent grades should be the new manager Wang!


    I didn''t expect that the new manager was still a senior brother of the same school. Bai nianyi''s tension was replaced by a sense of intimacy, and his tight shoulders sank.


    They talked about some things in school. On the first day, they met because their alma mater had eliminated the alienation.


    Bai nianyi stayed in the manager''s office for an hour before she came out. People outside had been quietly discussing whether she was going to stand in front of the new manager by virtue of her beauty.


    Just as other people are curious about the situation inside, Bai nianyi comes out as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, in the morning, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling intentionally or unintentionally brought up the fight between Bai nianyi and Feng Sitian yesterday.


    In their mouth, Feng Sitian is a poor victim, and Bai nianyi is a violent maniac.


    "Hey, look at Bai nianyi. He doesn''t look like he was taught!" Lu Yao and Chen Feiling crowded beside Feng Sitian and exclaimed indignantly, "isn''t manager Wang confused by Bai nianyi?"


    "Who knows, maybe they have that ability." Feng Sitian said sarcastically with a cold face.


    Lu Yao bit her lip and sighed in a low voice: "it''s terrible. We can''t fight against this white idea!"


    "I''m not afraid of her!" Chen Feiling snorted coldly and then got up to go back to her seat.


    The manager''s office suddenly leaned out and was looking in the direction of Feng Sitian.


    "Chen Feiling and Wang Yao''s face changed


    "Excuse me, who is connecting with the design drawing of jiaoshun real estate?" Manager Wang asked.


    "It''s Si Tian!" Lu Yao said, raised his hand to dial Feng Sitian, "manager Wang is looking for you!"


    Feng Sitian got up in a panic, not sure what he was going to say.


    "Please prepare the design drawings and check them carefully. If there is no problem, we will go to Shun Real Estate in the afternoon to finalize the contract!"


    "Yes Feng Sitian deeply felt the trust of being reused, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    She sent Lu Yao and Chen Feiling away and immediately prepared the design for the afternoon meeting. She didn''t even go downstairs for lunch.


    In order to perform in front of the new manager, Feng Sitian checked the design drawings over and over again, collected the information and put it in a kraft paper bag.


    Bai nianyi looked at her busy appearance, coldly glanced, and continued to do the work.


    Feng Sitian had been busy all morning, but he didn''t even rush to the toilet.


    It was not easy to see the opportunity, she ran all the way, just stepped into the toilet on the silly eyes - line up!


    Bai nianyi stands in front of her. They look at each other and their hostility explodes.


    "Hey, I can''t hold it. I''ll go first!" Feng Sitian stepped forward with his arms in his arms and wanted to jump in the queue.


    Bai nianyi''s face sank and he impolitely turned away: "first come, then come, please line up."


    "You Manager Wang is still waiting for me. We''re going to have a meeting with the real estate company Feng Sitian roared angrily.


    "Yes, you also said that you and manager Wang are going to jiaoshun company, not me! What''s my business? " Bai nianyi waves his hand, and under Feng Sitian''s anxious and resentful eyes, he grabs the first compartment.


    Feng Sitian was so anxious that he stamped his feet and waited for more than ten minutes before finally someone came out.


    When she returned to the office, Bai nianyi was already sitting in the seat, and gave her a provocative smile.


    "Si Tian, are you ready? If you don''t start again, you''ll be late. " Manager Wang looked at his watch and said with a gloomy face.


    "Ready! Let''s go Feng Sitian tidied up his things and immediately set out behind manager Wang.


    Without her breath in the office, Bai nianyi is more comfortable.


    "Ding --" received a text message.


    Open a look, is night Jun Lin sent.


    "Girl, what''s up today?"


    Bai nianyi stares at this line of simple words, and can almost imagine his serious look of staring at his mobile phone typing.


    "It''s OK. It''s boring!" Bai nianyi brushes the input and goes back to the past.


    "What about the woman who bullied you?"


    "No more." Bai nianyi came back.


    "Dead?" Yejunlin''s reply made her laugh.


    His brain circuit is so wonderful!


    "Out with the manager! What''s on your mind? Ha ha ha ha Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Junlin cursed Feng Sitian unintentionally.


    Thinking of his "joke", Bai nianyi was in a good mood all day. Even if there were some unfriendly eyes in the office, she could ignore them.Manager Wang didn''t come back until four in the afternoon.


    As soon as he came back, he went into the manager''s office and never came out again.


    More than ten minutes later, Feng Sitian also stepped in with an iron face.


    Bai nianyi takes a peek and wonders if she has been disciplined by manager Wang.


    But how can Feng Sitian say that he has worked in Puluo for so many years, how can he make manager Wang black face her?


    Think about it!


    However, Feng Sitian''s training is good for Bai nianyi.


    She chuckled again at the thought of yejunlin.


    "Pa --" Bai nianyi didn''t open his mouth, his head was hit hard, and he suddenly fainted for a long time.


    The world in front of us spins for a while and finally returns to normal.


    Feng Sitian, holding a bag of papers in his arms, was standing behind her.


    Don''t ask. It must have been her!


    "Why are you beating me? Are you sick?" Bai nianyi jumps up with his head covered, and flies out the document bag that Feng Sitian wants to drop again.


    Feng Sitian''s eyes were very red. He looked as if he had just cried: "Bai nianyi, you bitch! If you want to deal with me, don''t affect the company! "


    "What are you talking about in your dreams? What have I done to you?" Bai nianyi is at a loss. It''s clear that she''s doing mischief in the dark. Now she''s biting back?


    Feng Sitian, who was extremely angry, stepped back to his seat on his high heels, grabbed a torn and messy design drawing, and smashed it on Bai nianyi: "the design drawing must have been changed by you! Do you know that you almost cost the company tens of billions? "


    "Me?" Bai nianyi points to herself inexplicably and really wants to check if she has a fever. "When can I change your design? Don''t spit out blood!"


    "Not you?" Feng Sitian is crazy and wants to rush up and pinch Bai nianyi''s neck, "no one here will touch my design except you! Bai nianyi, you bitch


    Feng Sitian rushes on like a madman and almost bumps Bai nianyi onto the table.


    She sidled nimbly and dodged easily. But Feng Sitian was not so lucky. He couldn''t stop bumping into the corner of the table, and his stomach hurt like being crushed.

 Chapter 326

    There was a scream in the office.


    Feng Sitian covered his stomach, shrunk in a cold sweat, and slowly sat down on the ground.


    Just now, she exerted all her strength, and her natural inertia was also great. When she hit the table, she burst into tears.


    Hearing the noise outside, manager Wang frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "Manager Wang, I''ve checked the design drawings over and over again. There''s really no problem!" Feng Sitian cried bitterly, pointing to Bai nianyi, "it must be her, she moved my drawing!"


    "Feng Sitian, do you have any evidence? If not, don''t put the blame on others. "


    Feng Sitian looked around, pointed to the monitor on the top of his head and yelled: "transfer the monitor! As long as she moves, she will be photographed! "


    "Si Tian, the monitoring is broken..." Lu Yao poked her back to remind her, "it''s been broken for several days, and no one has come to repair it."


    "What? How could it be such a coincidence? It must be Bainian Yi! It must be her Feng Sitian shook his head and stumbled back against the wall behind him. "Just before I started, I really checked the design carefully. It''s impossible that this kind of situation will happen!" "But the fact is that there is something wrong with your drawing, which leads to the question of us from jiaoshun real estate. It is very possible to cancel the cooperation!" Manager Wang''s face became more and more ugly, and his tone was severe and cold. "Feng Sitian, if you have evidence to prove it, take out the evidence! If there is no evidence, you must


    be responsible for yourself! "


    "Manager Wang..." Feng Sitian cried bitterly and almost knelt down on the ground. "I swear, there was no problem with the design. It must be when I went to the toilet Bai nianyi quietly changed it. She just wanted to frame me! "


    "I''ve said it many times, I want evidence, not just words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Sitian stares at Bai nianyi with hatred. He clenches his palm and is scratched by his nails.


    The seeds of hatred grew in her heart.


    If she can, she hopes that Bai nianyi will disappear forever and never appear in front of her eyes again.


    However, after a stalemate in the atmosphere, manager Wang said coldly, "Feng Sitian, if you have done something wrong, you have to wrongly others! The company doesn''t need people like you. Just pack up today and go to the finance department to settle your salary. "


    "What do you mean, manager Wang?" Feng Sitian sat down and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "I mean, you''re fired." With a sneer, manager Wang slammed the door and went back to the office.


    All the people were holding their breath and couldn''t even say a word of comfort.


    Of course, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling are not convinced, but manager Wang says that they don''t want to get into trouble.


    Looking at Feng Sitian''s desperate appearance, everyone''s eyes at Bai nianyi are not very good-looking.


    "Bai nianyi!" Feng Sitian sent out a twisted roar, struggling to rush forward.


    The door of the manager''s office opened again. Manager Wang stepped forward and gave a serious warning: "Feng Sitian, I''ve called the security guard to go upstairs. If you make trouble again, I can only let them invite you out."


    "Manager Wang, there may be some misunderstanding about this..." Lu Yao pleaded in silence.


    The words fall, manager Wang''s eyes like hawk''s eyes, ruthlessly sweep: "I only look at the facts and evidence, everything has a significant impact on the company''s people, never stay!"


    Feng Sitian had nothing to say. After the security guard went upstairs, he quietly collected his things.


    She worked in PLO for seven years, thinking that as long as she waited, she would have a better position for herself sooner or later.


    She didn''t even think about leaving like today.


    Holding a box of things, Feng Sitian sweeps past Bai nianyi with fierce eyes.


    In the eyes of that pair of Danfeng, there was hatred, resentment, anger and despair.


    Under the surveillance of the security guard, Feng Sitian was taken away.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling were both red eyed and sobbing for a long time.


    Lu Yao wiped away her tears, deliberately passing by Bai nianyi, said a word of unknown reference: "a woman who uses her body to be superior. Don''t be proud too soon! Sooner or later, you will fall out of favor


    "I haven''t changed Feng Sitian''s design draft, and I don''t have the kind of relationship with the president as you think!" Bai nianyi is so angry that no matter how she explains it, these people always believe in nonsense without evidence.


    The manager''s office, which had been closed for a long time, opened again, and Bai nianyi was called in.


    "Manager Wang!" Bai nianyi''s face was pale, and he tried to show no difference, but he couldn''t wipe away the fatigue in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now," manager Wang said in a calm voice, though he didn''t smile a lot. "I only believe in the evidence. Since there is no evidence to show that you did it, I believe you are innocent!"


    "But that design..."


    "There is something wrong with the design drawing in Feng Sitian''s hands. She must be responsible for it herself. As an adult, I don''t think it''s suitable for her to stay here if she doesn''t even have the courage to undertake. "


    Bai nianyi has too many questions to ask, but he is choked by manager Wang''s words.She nodded and swallowed the curiosity.


    "Just now jiaoshun company called. It will give us a last chance! You and Jane are responsible for the design this time. Is there any problem? "


    I can''t believe manager Xi Yinian was surprised.


    She is just an intern in the company, so soon she was entrusted with the important task, and her heart inevitably lacks self-confidence.


    As if seeing through her fear, manager Wang suddenly laughed: "are you my Xuemei? You are a prospective graduate of a university. If you look at the whole department, your education is the best! Are you afraid you can''t handle it? "


    "But I have no experience!" Bai nianyi is afraid of this.


    Thinking of what Feng Sitian said just now, she knows that this cooperation involves tens of billions, in case of a slight mistake


    "Originally, jiaoshun company intended to terminate the cooperation directly, but now he gives it a new opportunity. If he can seize the opportunity, it''s certainly good! If you fail, you should accumulate experience! " Manager Wang''s encouraging eyes gave Bai nianyi more confidence. "What''s more, I don''t think a-big girl can fail."


    "Good! I will make the design within the time limit Bai nianyi faced such a challenge for the first time. He was both excited and nervous. "By the way, how long is the time to hand in the order?"


    "Before this Friday, you have to come up with the design." Manager Wang replied.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat hard, that is to say, less than 4 days!


    The original calm, with the time given by manager Wang, was broken again.


    Holding the corner of his clothes, Bai nianyi''s face is full of hesitation and contradiction.


    A shadow flashed in her mind, and her uneasy heart calmed down.


    Yejunlin is her husband. How can she admit defeat first because she is afraid of failure?


    When he took over the company, was he as nervous as he is now?


    After this work, Bai nianyi is full of energy and must redesign the drawings within the time limit.


    After briefly discussing each other''s requirements with Jane Xiaowen, they divided their work and cooperated. Bai nianyi prepared the design drawings and Jane Xiaowen prepared the specific information and report documents.


    Near the end of work, the busy Jane was suddenly pulled up. Two unfriendly shadows stop at Bainian Yi''s desk.

 Chapter 327

    "Coco, don''t you go yet?" Lu Yao glanced at Bai nianyi unhappily, then looked away.


    "Yao Yao, I still have something to deal with." Jian Xiaowen said, and she was pulled tighter by Lu Yao.


    "What''s the matter? Come back tomorrow! You promised me to go shopping with me today. Let''s go After that, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling disappeared outside the office, carrying Jane Xiaowen.


    Colleagues leave one by one, leaving Bai nianyi alone to work overtime.


    Time is running out. She must seize every minute to get the design out as soon as possible.


    When Bai nianyi finished the project independently for the first time, he forgot his fear, but in the dead of night I can''t stop worrying.


    During the day, the noisy building became quieter and quieter.


    The dark sky outside melts the whole city into the night.


    "Bell..." The sudden telephone rings, which makes Bai nianyi jump.


    She patted her heart and connected: "brother Junlin..."


    "Girl, don''t you work overtime? Are you coming back yet? " Ye Jun Lin thought it was just a short delay, but he didn''t expect that the sky was dark and he didn''t see anyone.


    Bai nianyi yawned sleepily: "there are still many things to do! By the way, brother Junlin, do you know? The new manager asked me to be responsible for the design of a project. I have to do a good job. I can''t let you down! "


    "So when can you come back?" Ye Junlin doesn''t want to know anything else. He only knows that the girl is not with him now.


    It''s dark. It must be inconvenient for her to go home!


    "It''s going to be a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll draw the outline first and continue tomorrow." With that, Bai nianyi hung up and continued to stretch.


    No one in the office building, surprisingly quiet.


    It seems that this building is abandoned by the world, without any breath of living people.


    Bai nianyi has been busy all day and has been sleepy for a long time. She needs a cup of coffee to refresh herself.


    Can see to the corridor outside, her heart a burst of cool.


    It''s a few minutes from here to the tea room. Thinking of those empty offices, Bai nianyi feels scared.


    Under the fifth yawn, she finally plucked up the courage and slowly moved to the lounge with her coffee cup.


    Turn on the coffee machine, Bainian relies on the window to enjoy the night outside.


    It turns out that when people are busy, they really miss a lot of good things.


    The smell of freshly ground coffee soon overflowed the tea room.


    Bai nianyi is full of a cup of American coffee. He takes a sip first, fills it up again, and walks toward the office with a wrinkled face.


    Only her footsteps echoed clearly in the corridor.


    Apart from the corridor, the office areas on both sides have been dark for a long time.


    If you look around, you can''t even see the tables and chairs inside.


    If there''s a monster hidden


    Bai nianyi shakes his head and forces himself not to daydream. He accelerates Gaby to the office.


    "Ding!" The elevator suddenly makes a sound and then opens slowly


    The elevator door opened, but no one came out!


    Fear hit the heart, scared white read in accordance with a slip of smoke ran back to the office, never dare to go out.


    If Jane hadn''t been called away, she wouldn''t have worked overtime alone.


    How terrible


    Bai nianyi shrinks his shoulders and tries to focus on the drawing in front of him.


    The steaming coffee is getting cold and the night is getting dark.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator makes a light sound again, reverberating in the quiet space, especially obvious.


    It seems that there is a sound of footsteps coming out and walking down the corridor.


    The footstep sound is very heavy, let Bai Nian fill out the rhythm of abnormal murderer according to the brain!


    Can be so late, is there a colleague to work overtime?


    It''s not possible!


    If you have to work overtime, you won''t come until half past ten!


    Thinking about it, in order to make himself at ease, Bainian crept out and followed the direction of footsteps.


    Footsteps toward the front did not go far, suddenly to turn back, Bai nianyi was scared, turned to escape, it was too late!


    She held up her hands and feet and kept calm. Yu Guang glanced behind her --


    suddenly looked silly!


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Yejunlin frowned and looked at her strange movements repeatedly.


    In his hand, he also carried the big and small bags of midnight snack, which smelled good, and let Bai nianyi''s stomach begin to beat drums.


    This result shocked her to the extreme. She stood up straight and sorted out her mess: "brother Junlin, how did you come here? And where are you going? "


    "I come to you!" Ye Junlin stepped forward, lowered his eyes and asked, "where is your office?"


    "Oh! ad locum! You come with me With that, Bai nianyi walked in front and led him back to the office.In such a big office, the lights are bright.


    I was scared to death just now. Now there is more night King coming, which makes Bainian feel at ease.


    She held her chin, eyes soft pan movement: "Jun Lin brother, you are to send me a midnight snack?"


    "What do you think?" Yejunlin opened the packing boxes one by one and put the chopsticks into her hands.


    White read according to slow one step, night Jun Lin again put chopsticks back, bad smile way: "want me to feed you?"


    "No, I have hands!" She blushed, snatched, and took the midnight snack to eat.


    Originally, he was a little bit cold by the night wind. When he had food in his stomach, Bai nianyi felt as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "When can I leave?" Yejunlin didn''t eat anything, just leaned against the table and looked at her attentively.


    "It could be more than an hour." Bai nianyi wiped his mouth clean and put into work immediately.


    She didn''t want to wait too long for yejunlin. She wanted to finish her work as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Yejunlin came forward and stroked her head.


    He has done this action countless times, but today''s mood is particularly different.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s serious and attentive appearance, as well as that pair of innocent eyes, the God color blooming.


    Ye Junlin feels in a trance that the little girl beside him has really grown up!


    She began to have her own new future, her own work and goals, and worked hard for it.


    Although the open design on the table is only a simple framework, it can be seen that Bai nianyi tried his best to give a satisfactory answer for this cooperation.


    Ye Junlin stood beside him with his arms in his arms, almost imperceptible of his breath.


    In a trance, Bai nianyi thought that she was the only one in the office.


    Palm meal, serious girl suddenly looked up.


    "What''s the matter?" The night king comes back to look to ask.


    "I thought you were gone." When he saw that he was still there, Bai nianyi sighed lightly.


    "Silly girl, I will wait for you, no matter when."


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi put down the pen in his hand, stood up on tiptoe and took the initiative to print his lips. The blood of Ye Junlin is surging like magma. She raises her hand and clasps her white neck.

 Chapter 328

    It''s hard to part.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi almost forgot that he had something to do.


    Until the night of the king of Yu Guang pick, buckle white read according to the shoulder, reluctantly let go: "silly girl, your office has monitoring!"


    "I know!" Bai nianyi walked forward with a smile and raised his chin. "I''m not afraid. It''s OK to put on a big play here."


    "Yes? Are you really not afraid? " After that, yejunlin tries to untie her tie. The charm in her eyes makes her heart beat faster.


    Thinking that the monitoring is broken, Bai nianyi is just joking.


    If she wants to do something in such a place, she can''t accept it at all!!!


    "Stop!" She said in a startled voice, "I''d better hurry to design the picture."


    With the blazing eyes of king Lin, Bai Nian sits down with his heart beating fast, grabs his pen again and pretends to be serious and attentive.


    Originally, she wanted to tease Ye Junlin, but she caused her own fire.


    Fortunately, it goes out quickly, otherwise


    I can''t imagine!


    "Where is the woman who fought with you before?" Yejunlin scanned the whole week and judged directly and quietly.


    Bai nianyi didn''t lift her head: "she won''t come."


    "Dead?" The night is coming, and the strange brain circuit is coming out again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fired! "


    "Why?"


    "Retribution." Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    But when she thought of what Feng said before she left, she felt something was wrong.


    If it was Feng Sitian who deliberately wanted to wrongly her, the reaction at that time was very real, and it didn''t look like acting at all.


    After working in the company for so many years, Feng Sitian always wanted to climb high.


    Even if she wanted to deliberately frame, she would not gamble on such an important thing, would she?


    Feng Sitian should be very clear about the consequences of failure.


    Ye Junlin holds his arms in his arms, and his hostility gradually diminishes.


    He came to the company tonight just to see her working environment and inquire about her by the way.


    Every time I come home, Bai nianyi doesn''t like to talk about the office.


    The night monarch is in every time haven''t asked a after all, this wench Huhu ground fell asleep.


    "What do other people do to you except that woman?" Night Jun Lin single hand bag, cold eyes have not stopped scanning.


    Like every unfriendly breath to her, can not escape the eye of the law.


    "Not bad, just ordinary colleagues." Bai nianyi just wants him to stop asking, and if he continues to ask, she''ll show up.


    In fact, the whole office is affected by Feng Sitian''s affairs, and she is more and more disliked.


    But Bai nianyi firmly believes that she is right, and she will not care about other people''s eyes.


    She came to the company not to play, but to enrich and learn!


    "All right! You can go home! " Bai nianyi put the design drawing into the cabinet beside him and let out a long breath.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, she can report the preliminary effect to manager Wang.


    Ye Junlin is also unwilling to leave. He is pushed out by Bai nianyi.


    "You see Yuchen every day?" I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly heard.


    "Occasionally, the president''s office is upstairs, I don''t know!"


    "PLO is just one of the companies under the angle group. He should seldom come here." Ye Junlin is very clear about the habits of an group and an Yuchen, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a delusion or something. He feels that Bai nianyi seems to see him every day.


    If so, it''s a bit abnormal.


    "Other people''s own companies come and go as they like! As for me, I''m just a small employee. I can''t manage the affairs of the chief executive. " I jumped to the front of the car and asked him to open the lock.


    Ye Junlin took the car key, deliberately stopped and said with a smile: "of course, you can take care of the president''s business, whether it''s business or private..."


    In an instant, she understood his meaning and asked with a red face, "I''m going to get on the bus!"


    Words fall, the car lock is opened, white read to escape on the horse on the copilot.


    But soon she knew where she had escaped, and she fell into the trap automatically.


    Sitting beside yejunlin, she could feel the change of atmosphere around him clearly.


    "Girl, if you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep. I''ll call you when you get home." It''s almost 12 o''clock now. Yejunlin knows she must be tired.


    Just go to work on such a heavy workload, night Jun Lin strangles an Yuchen''s heart.


    Can think of the girl''s growth and change, his heart is very complex.


    She wanted to do what she wanted, but she didn''t want to work hard.


    For yejunlin, this contradiction is even more difficult than deciding the company''s business once it reaches tens of billions.


    With the shaking of the car body, bainianyi soon fell asleep.


    Like a kitten, tilted head, issued a "Huhu" breathing sound.


    The car slowly drove into the garage, but yejunlin didn''t wake her up.Looking at the cat like girl beside him, he raised the corner of his lip, picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    In fact, Bai nianyi woke up long ago, but he still pretended to be asleep, so that he could "serve" at night.


    After changing her pajamas and wiping her face, she was stuffed into a warm quilt.


    At the moment of turning around, yejunlin clearly saw her mouth gently raised.


    This girl!


    "Girl, are you awake?" The night king comes forward, sits in the bedside to ask softly.


    Although hear clearly, Bai nianyi still closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Yejunlin chuckled and went downstairs. After a while, he came back with something fragrant in his hand.


    Far at the door of the room, Bai nianyi smelled a familiar smell.


    But the play has to go on! She also wants to enjoy the care of yejunlin!


    It''s great to be cared for and considerate.


    The fragrance is getting closer and stronger. Bai nianyi''s eyebrows jump, and his wrinkled face spreads a smile from his heart.


    Now yejunlin can be 100% sure that she is really awake!


    "Promise your kebab, you really don''t get up to eat it?" The king of the night bent over her ears, and her voice was full of attraction.


    On hearing "kebab", Bai nianyi got up, opened his eyes and looked around: "where is it? Where is it? "


    She looked at the plate in yejunlin''s hand, which was filled with fragrant kebabs!!


    Want to eat!!!


    Bai nianyi hardly hesitated and jumped up.


    "Brother Junlin, how can you prepare kebabs?" She cushioned her feet and tried to grab the plate raised by yejunlin.


    However, he is too high. For Bai nianyi, this is the most distant and painful distance.


    "You told me to eat in the morning, so I asked sister Qing to make it herself. It''s cleaner than the one outside." Looking at the small eyes in front of her, ye Junlin no longer teases her and hands the plate.


    As a result, he didn''t pick up the snack goods. Instead, he raised his hand to hook his neck and offered a heavy kiss: "brother Junlin, you are so good! You remember


    The excuse for feeling depressed in the morning was said casually by Bai nianyi, even forgetting herself.


    I didn''t expect that ye Junlin would always remember it! Kebab and Junlin brother, she decided to choose the latter!

 Chapter 329

    Because you choose brother Junlin, you can have endless kebabs!


    But if the first time to choose kebab, she will be punished!


    Routine, are routine, she bainianyi has become more and more skilled in routine.


    After giving yejunlin reward, the girl took the kebab and ate it.


    Dozens of fragrant kebabs were swept away by her in a few minutes.


    When she wiped her mouth, she remembered yejunlin and asked timidly, "I ate it up by accident..."


    Ye Junlin laughs knowingly: "it''s all for you. I don''t eat it."


    Qingjie came up to take away the plate and saw the oil stains on the corner of Bai nianyi''s mouth. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go and brush your teeth!"


    "Oh Bai nianyi trots all the way without noticing that the man behind him has already opened his eyes like a wolf.


    Like catching prey, night King''s landing is melting prey''s vigilance.


    When the girl washes out, the scenery around her brightens her eyes.


    Yejunlin is unbuttoning his cuffs. His tie is loosely tied around his neck. His beautiful profile seems to call Bai nianyi to jump on it.


    Mingming just brushed his teeth, but Bai nianyi felt that he was about to drool again.


    Holding the corner of her pajamas, she blushed and grabbed his sleeve: "brother Junlin, I want to..."


    "What do you think?" The night king comes, the eye light sweeps blandly.


    If in the past, Bai nianyi''s word "Xiang" would certainly arouse the blood of Ye Junlin.


    Today, however, he seems to have lost his sense of what it means.


    "Oh, it''s just I miss you Bai nianyi thinks so much However, I''m sorry to say the word "want". I hope he can understand it.


    So smart wolf, how stupid today!


    She is like a rabbit with molars, staring at the delicious food in front of her eyes, expecting the food to open up and jump into her mouth.


    "I miss you too, silly girl," yejunlin said softly, kissing her hair with a smile. "Every day when I can''t see you, I miss you very much!"


    "I don''t mean to think like that!" Bai nianyi almost died in a hurry. He carefully distinguishes the eyes of Ye Junlin.


    No Fire, more do not want to rush up the impulse!


    Forget it, she wiped the hair on her forehead and hid in the quilt: "forget it, I''m sleeping. Good night."


    Looking at the girl who gave up easily, the addiction of night Junlin is not enough, she actually "forget it"?


    It''s impossible!


    "Girl, you don''t stand firm at all." Ye Junlin came near from behind, laughing and burying in her ear.


    White read to depend on a meal, originally he is to understand! Just pretending not to understand!


    "Well, you know what I mean and pretend you don''t know." Holding the horn, Bai nianyi shows a messy head and looks at him.


    Yejunlin feels soft in her heart and leans over her with a smile to keep her in the shadow of her body: "I like the way you take the initiative."


    "You are a man, shouldn''t you take the initiative?" Bai nianyi said in a dull voice, then he shrank into the quilt.


    There are only a bunch of bright eyes left, and the night King''s heart trembles.


    "When did I not take the initiative?" Ye Junlin throws out a word, and instantly hits Bai nianyi with nothing to say.


    She pursed her lips and propped up yejunlin without noticing. She suddenly turned over and pushed him on the bed.


    Then he climbed up and grabbed his face: "hum, the little rabbit is in a hurry. It''s going to bite! Watch me bite you to death! "


    With a lovely roar, Bai nianyi opened his mouth to gnaw, which made the night King''s neck full of teeth.


    He just laughed, although the skin was slightly painful to rub, or did not stop.


    When the girl had enough, his eyes were full of longing.


    "How can the little rabbit eat the wolf? Only the wolf can eat the rabbit As soon as the voice fell, the night king came easily, they exchanged their positions, and the advantage of Bai nianyi disappeared completely.


    The burning eyes in front of her seemed to be a warm sunshine spreading from her heart.


    The girl who was still noisy just now is quietly like a partridge, staring at him weakly.


    It seems that I can never see enough. Every time I look at him carefully, Bai nianyi can find something more fascinating about him.


    Eyes, beautiful lips, beautiful eyebrows, or a touch of intoxicating eyes


    In a word, his hair is different from others.


    "Girl..." A light voice, night King''s kiss interrupts her random thoughts.


    With the rich night, the villa also rose scorching temperature.


    It''s like the phosphorous fire in the dark, burning a silent light in the unknown corner.


    His warm palm, constantly permeating the temperature, let Bai nianyi''s heart with low tremor.


    With his guidance, let the girl completely lost in the night.The fire she played with burned her all night.


    Bai nianyi still remembers that before going to bed, the sky outside began to shine.


    But she was so tired that she had no strength. She fell into the arms of yejunlin and fell asleep.


    "Girl, it''s time to get up!" Ear is the voice of the night king, white read according to sleepy eyes.


    This man must have killed chicken blood secretly. He was the most tired one last night, right? How do you look so energetic!!!


    Holding the comfortable quilt, Bai nianyi let out a cry: "brother Junlin, I''m going to die!"


    "Well? How did you die? Die on me? " With that, yejunlin came near with a bad smile, and his other breath instantly awakened her intuition about the crisis.


    Bai nianyi ran to the bathroom, washed well, and dragged his tired body downstairs to have breakfast.


    Yejunlin is still as usual, elegant, expensive, a gray suit, outlines the temperaments of abstinence and high cold.


    But as long as she knows, this man is not ascetic high cold God! Otherwise, who bullied her last night???


    Thinking of his comments on the Internet, Bai nianyi can''t help but want to register 100 numbers and swipe the screen back and forth to tell everyone that yejunlin is a wolf who can''t feed.


    "You''re going to report the design to the manager this morning, aren''t you?" Yejunlin took his coffee and sipped it calmly. "After breakfast, I''ll take you."


    "Oh Bai nianyi was bored, and when he walked, he felt that his feet were slipping.


    After breakfast, yejunlin personally took her downstairs as usual.


    Thinking of his horror last night, Bai nianyi turned his throat and got off the train timidly.


    "Girl, did you forget something?" Behind him came his cold reminder, like a sharp arrow, passing through his heart in an instant.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and immediately turned to kiss her -


    and ran away!


    All the way up the stairs with a red face, Bai nianyi just stepped out of the elevator and met manager Wang.


    "Yiyi, how about it? Is the first draft of the design visible? "


    "I did it last night!"


    "Then you can bring it to my office later."


    "I see."


    Bai nianyi comes to the office and opens the cabinet for the first time to come up with the design. But as soon as she opened it, it was empty and there was nothing in it.

 Chapter 330

    Before going back last night, Bai nianyi remembered very clearly, so she put the design here.


    It''s just one night. Why not?


    Don''t think about it. Someone must have touched it.


    Although she was not familiar with the people in the office, she asked them again and again. No one had seen her design.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is not so simple.


    "Oh, who poured so much ink here!" Lu Yao stood by the garbage can and complained.


    Glancing at it, Bai nianyi was in the garbage can and saw a piece of white paper crumpled together.


    There are also some sketches she drew on them, but most of them are splashed with ink, so they can''t distinguish the original appearance.


    The fruits of a busy night are just rubbish.


    Bai nianyi is sad and wants to cry, but more is anger!


    "Who did it?" She angrily turned over the design and tried to save it.


    But a spread, white read according to the heart more painful.


    All the things she had painstakingly painted last night were black.


    "What are you crazy about?" Chen Feiling passed by and gave a cold glance.


    "Yiyi, where''s your blueprint?" Manager Wang saw that she didn''t go in and urged.


    "I My design has been made like this! " Bai nianyi wrongly raised the drawing in his hand. There was not only ink but also tear marks on it. He couldn''t tell what he had drawn.


    "To be made like this?" Manager Wang obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at it carefully and asked, "is there a mistake?"


    "Manager Wang, this is really the design drawing that I worked overtime last night. When I came here this morning, it became like this!" Bai nianyi pleads eagerly, and all the people around her are indifferent. They don''t care and don''t believe her.


    Manager Wang raised his hand to look at the monitoring and said, "if there is any damage, just check the monitoring!"


    Bai nianyi asked: "isn''t the monitoring broken?"


    Thinking of the intimacy with yejunlin in the office last night, she blushed in embarrassment.


    "Someone came to fix it around 7 o''clock this morning!" Jane walked forward and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "Yiyi, don''t worry. If someone does it intentionally, they will find it."


    Soon, manager Wang asked the security department to transfer the monitoring. From 7 a.m. to working hours, all the monitoring was sent to Bai nianyi''s computer.


    Everyone gathered around and looked for the "killer" carefully.


    But after 7 o''clock, the first person didn''t arrive at the office until 8 o''clock.


    But that has never been to Bai nianyi''s desk from the beginning to the end.


    One after another, others came, but they didn''t find anything different.


    "Bai nianyi, are you lazy and come to the play without making a good design?" Lu Yao glared at her with disdain. She didn''t have a good way. "Maybe you did the design of Si Tian before."


    "Not me!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth angrily, "I really made a design sketch last night, but this morning it became like this."


    "What about your electronic files?" Manager Wang''s eyebrows are locked. The sudden problem brings Bai nianyi a glimmer of hope.


    "By the way, there''s a backup in the computer!" Said, she quickly turned on the computer, the entire office only click the sound of the mouse.


    But soon, Bai nianyi''s action became more and more slow and completely stupid.


    The folder she built last night is gone, even the recycle bin is empty!


    Painstakingly made the design and electronic file backup, so all disappeared!


    If she doesn''t have hallucinations, someone must have deliberately harmed her.


    "Bainianyi, what are you playing? What about your backup? " Chen Feiling asked irritably.


    "No more It must have been deleted! " Bai nianyi''s face was pale, and his palm trembled to release the mouse.


    The result of her busy whole night is gone!


    Manager Wang frowned more and more: "Yiyi, to tell you the truth, did you make a design sketch yesterday? You said someone hurt you, you have to have evidence! From just now on, we''ve even checked the surveillance. There''s no clue! "


    "Maybe someone came to the company last night and deliberately destroyed my blueprint and backup." Since the morning monitoring did not take, Bai nianyi can only suspect that someone came back after she and yejunlin left last night.


    "Well, now there''s no evidence. It''s no use guessing!" Manager Wang''s eyes were suspicious. When he turned around, his eyes sank. "You can make a new one as soon as possible. Tomorrow I will see the design sketch! Time can''t be delayed any longer! "


    "I know..." Bai nianyi agrees.


    The original design is all ready, now it''s like evaporation, nothing.


    Looking at her disappointed appearance, Jane sighed and comforted her: "Yiyi, don''t be discouraged. I believe you can make another design!"


    "Thank you, coco." Looking at the whole office, only Jane Xiaowen has the heart to comfort her.Others must think she''s lying.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling both look like schadenfreudes. They talk and laugh.


    Bai nianyi is in a low mood and comes to the tea room with a coffee cup.


    Looking at the coffee machine, she gradually into the God, even if someone walked in did not notice.


    "Yi girl, why are you so stupid? Didn''t wake up early in the morning? " An Yuchen steps forward and shakes in front of her dull eyes.


    "I It''s all right Bai nianyi is biting his lips. This sentence "nothing" doesn''t seem convincing.


    "By the way, I heard that Wang Haitao asked you to take charge of the design of this cooperation with jiaoshun. You are very good!" An Yuchen originally wanted to chat with her, but as soon as he came, he stabbed her in the pain.


    Thinking of a good design, Bai nianyi''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    An Yuchen''s smile froze and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have any plans!" Bai nianyi bowed his head in grievance and wanted to cry out, "the design I worked overtime last night was torn and splashed with ink this morning, and there was no backup in the computer."


    "How could that be? Did you catch who did it? " An Yuchen frowns and asks anxiously.


    "Do you believe me?" Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes, as if to find comfort.


    "What do you mean?" An Yuchen is at a loss.


    "Everyone thought that I didn''t do a good job in the design, so I deliberately acted like this."


    An Yuchen a listen, immediately lose a smile: "this how possible, I believe you won''t make this kind of thing! Did you check the surveillance? "


    "The monitor broke down yesterday. It wasn''t fixed until around 7 o''clock this morning. But the pictures taken after 7 o''clock are no different, so I suspect someone went back to the company to destroy my design after I left last night. "


    "Then I''ll let someone transfer the monitoring of the whole building of the company, and there will be a discovery!" An Yuchen seems to care more than Bai nianyi. He makes a phone call and asks people to check whether anyone has been to the company since 11 o''clock last night. Soon, the surveillance got the results.

 Chapter 331

    After an Yuchen answered the phone, his face became more and more heavy.


    Bai nianyi also knew that he didn''t have much hope, so he put up his shoulder helplessly.


    "According to girl, after 11 o''clock, someone did come to the company! However, he specially wore a hat and mask, and could not see the identity of men and women. Moreover, he knows the company''s access code, so he must be a person in the company. "


    Originally thought that there could be clues, now it seems that Bai nianyi only confirmed one thing, there are people in the company for themselves!


    As for who it was, she had little idea.


    Feng Sitian is gone. Who else can there be


    Isn''t it!


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and is shocked by this guess.


    Can''t Feng Sitian be unconvinced, so he goes back to the company to destroy it?


    "Do you need to call the police? "An Yuchen frowns, looking at the girl disappointed appearance, he is also very sorry that he did not help. "Come on, it''s urgent. I have to get rid of the new design as soon as possible! I''m stupid. I didn''t back up one more, and now it''s like this! " Bai nianyi forced out a smile and looked at an Yuchen''s depressed appearance. Instead, he comforted him, "thank you, brother an, you have helped me a lot! This time, I understand that I still need better "cultivation!"


    Thanks to an Yuchen, Bai nianyi feels that he has power again and goes back to the office full of vitality to continue to work.


    This time, she learned to be smart. After restoring the design sketch from memory, she also sent a copy to yejunlin''s mailbox.


    Although this should be confidential content, but the whole world may be sentenced to her, but night King''s landing will not!


    Receive the mail that the wench sends suddenly, night Jun Lin opened to look, doubted ground answered her a phone call: "what does the mail mean?"


    "The design I made last night is missing." Bai nianyi said gloomily.


    "Gone? What do you mean The breath of night King''s coming, with the cold sink.


    "The hand-painted picture is gone, and the backup of electronic files in the computer disappears out of thin air!" Think of this morning''s experience, Bai nianyi''s anger is still burning.


    When ye Junlin heard this, he felt something was wrong: "did someone do it on purpose? Have you checked the surveillance? "


    "Yes, but nothing! What''s more, I have to get the design out of my memory as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late, "Bai nianyi said, holding the phone on his shoulder, and his hand never stops." you don''t have to worry about my email. I just send you a copy, which is a backup. "


    "I''ve seen your design. You''ve made a few mistakes."


    "Eh? Wrong drawing? " Bai nianyi has been relying on memory, trying to restore the results of last night.


    "Do as I say and think about it." Ye Jun is on the other end of the phone, pointing out the details of Bai nianyi''s mistakes one by one.


    In contrast to the hint of night King''s landing, Bai nianyi thinks of everything very quickly. If she really remembers wrong!


    There are so many contents in the design drawing last night that it is inevitable that there will be omissions if we want to recall it today.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so good! You remember them all If he was in front of him, Bai nianyi would have a few bites.


    Had it not been for yejunlin''s visit to the design drawings last night, she would not have been able to restore them today.


    Yejunlin is her savior!


    Looking at the new design, Bai nianyi stretched out and sent an email to yejunlin.


    "Girl, is someone bullying you again?" Night Jun Lin see her for a long time did not speak, in the phone suddenly asked.


    She didn''t see what he looked like at this time. Her frown was full of worries about her.


    This morning, she must be very confused and confused.


    When the blueprint is suddenly gone, we have to start from scratch, and everyone will be sad and collapse.


    But on the phone, what ye Junlin heard was not her cry or complaint, but a calm and energetic voice.


    This girl is not good at camouflage, she did not deliberately cover up.


    "I''m fine. No matter who wants to pit me, I''ll throw her into the pit! Look who''s good! " Bai nianyi pinches the phone and utters a deafening sigh, which frightens everyone in the office.


    Night Jun Lin although worried, but he still decided to respect the girl''s treatment.


    Since she can solve it, he doesn''t have to.


    This will only make Bai nianyi feel useless.


    When she met with setbacks, she quickly stood up and started over, which made yejunlin look at her with new eyes.


    "How''s it going? Have the plans been restored? " The voice of night king comes down gently, no longer ask other questions.


    "It''s all done! However, I have to continue to design details tonight, and I''m afraid I have to work overtime, "Bainian Yi yawned and said vaguely," brother Junlin, I''m going to keep busy. Bye! "


    At this time, there are not many people in the office. Everyone goes to lunch separately.


    Bai nianyi was left alone, holding the stomach of "Goo Goo" to continue the follow-up work.Half an hour later, yejunlin''s name lit up on her mobile phone.


    The call interrupted her thinking: "brother Jun Lin?"


    "Have you had lunch, girl?" Bai nianyi looked around and found that everyone was gone. She was already starving to death.


    But there is still a lot of work at hand, and she doesn''t want to waste time.


    Bai nianyi squeezed out a smiling voice and replied, "I''ve already eaten!"


    "What did you eat?"


    "Barbecued pork set with rice."


    "Is the chicken steak good in there?"


    "Delicious." Bai nianyi was very busy, and he almost didn''t hear clearly.


    "Don''t you have barbecued pork with rice? Where did you get the chicken chops? " The problem of Ye Junlin has dug a big hole for her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi has nothing to say but silence.


    "I''m downstairs of your company. I''ll come down right now. I''ll take you to lunch." Yejunlin''s tone is like an order. She can''t help but decide that she won''t go to lunch obediently.


    Think of the girl''s experience in the morning, night Jun lift to understand her, she a busy up, nothing.


    Work is important, but her body is more important.


    "You came downstairs?" Bai nianyi repeated in disbelief, "brother Junlin, you really don''t have to come here. I''ve already had lunch!"


    "I''m already downstairs! You come down now and you''ll see me. " The tone of night Jun Lin is firm, let wench have no words to refute again.


    Now that he has arrived, how can she leave him alone downstairs?


    Think of the lonely appearance of the night king, oh!


    Bai nianyi felt a pain in his heart and immediately packed up his things and ran to the elevator.


    When she came downstairs panting, yejunlin was standing on the street, smiling at her with one hand.


    It''s lunchtime. There aren''t many people downstairs, only passers-by.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" As soon as Bai nianyi saw him, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. Think of just want to "Bo" his impulse, she jumped forward, hook night Junlin neck kiss.

 Chapter 332

    The strength of her kiss was like eating a piece of meat from yejunlin.


    "What would you like to eat, girl?" Ye Junlin hugged her with a faint smile.


    "I''m in a hurry. Whatever. I''m ok." With that, yejunlin motioned her to get on the bus. She didn''t go far and came to a western restaurant.


    As soon as yejunlin and bainianyi stepped in, a waiter invited them to the box.


    After Bai nianyi ordered the menu, he began to serve within a minute.


    "This Too fast! Is everything in this shop ready in advance? "


    The food in front of us is steaming hot. It''s just ready.


    "I had it prepared in advance, or what do you think?" Ye Junlin smiles, picks up the knife and fork, indicates her not to be stupefied, "aren''t you in a hurry? Eat it. "


    For her, ye Junlin let people prepare in advance, once the girl arrived, she could eat.


    Staring at the elegant man in front of him, Bai nianyi is more moved than moved.


    He always seems to be able to guess through her thoughts and prepare in advance so that she can be a carefree person.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so kind to me." Bai nianyi sniffed, and a trace of guilt welled up in his heart for no reason.


    Yejunlin has done too much for her, but she As if every day only know immersed in the happiness he gave, did not do anything for him.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Yejunlin suddenly laughed: "what do you like? Do you like delicious food or... "


    "Like you, like brother Junlin most." Bai nianyi said and got up to kiss his cheek again.


    A touch of greasy stained on the cheek, night Jun Lin''s fundus but not the slightest dislike.


    As long as it is given by her, it will be loved and beautiful in the heart of yejunlin.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that I just had a steak!" Bai nianyi grabs the tissue and wipes it carefully.


    Night Jun Lin stops the action in the hand, looking at the girl''s serious appearance, eyes bottom delimit the soft Yi of emotion.


    Catch the small hand beside the face, the night king is on the hook lip kiss.


    The touch of the palm made her tremble, and her heart seemed to be ignited.


    "Brother Junlin, eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold!" Bai nianyi is very afraid that he is out of control here, so he shrinks his hand back, even his face doesn''t dare to look.


    It''s not that after the old husband and wife, their feelings will not be so strong.


    But Bai nianyi always feels that since she got married with yejunlin, she seems to be more shy than before. Every day, she is teased 360 degrees by him!


    And every time she was teased, she wanted to jump on him and eat him!


    She is the little rabbit, he is the big wolf.


    It seems that the roles have changed. She is a big white wolf, and he has become a little grey rabbit


    "But I think you''re more delicious than lunch." Ye Junlin''s direct vision didn''t close his face. His pleasant tone made him tremble when he heard Bai nianyi''s heart.


    How dare she answer?


    At this time, silence is the best policy!


    "Girl, be careful," yejunlin put away her smile and resumed her serious expression. "There must be someone in the company who wants to hurt you. She will seize every opportunity. You should pay attention to everyone''s details! One more heart, don''t fall into the trap. "


    Even if yejunlin doesn''t say it, she is ready to deal with this hidden villain: "I know. Don''t worry. If I get into trouble, I will ask you for help at the first time."


    Bai nianyi''s words make ye Junlin nod his head with satisfaction and never mention it again.


    It can be seen that this person should want to catch up with Bai nianyi to leave the company, so he will play so many small moves.


    Not trying to kill her.


    Otherwise, ye Junlin would have been able to catch the culprit and throw him out of the galaxy.


    After lunch, Bai nianyi did not dare to delay.


    I went back to the company immediately.


    The cold office is full of people again, everyone is lying in their own position, or lunch break, or playing with mobile phones.


    Bai nianyi goes back to his seat, ready to continue his unfinished design.


    The drawing spread out on the table -


    is not damaged!


    It seems that after the big fight this morning, the man did not dare to make any more moves.


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know where a light sound, looming around her.


    Bai nianyi frowned and looked under the table


    All of a sudden, the whole office exploded.


    "There are snakes!" With the scream of Bai nianyi, everyone was awakened.


    When you see the snake under the table, some women even jump to the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Manager Wang was also surprised.


    "There are snakes!" Bai nianyi stands far away and points to his desk.


    Everyone turned pale, and manager Wang was no exception.He immediately called the security guard to clamp the snake out with pliers.


    "I''m going to be scared to death," Lu Yao said, covering her mouth with red eyes. "Well, how can there be snakes?"


    "Who knows!" Chen Feiling looked coldly at Bai nianyi and said contemptuously, "maybe someone has offended someone. That''s why..."


    "I''m afraid. Will there be snakes?" The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She called the security guard upstairs and checked every corner of the office.


    She didn''t look better until she was sure there were no more snakes.


    "It''s a non-toxic snake. Don''t be afraid!" The security guard comforted with a smile.


    "No poison, no fear? Give it a bite Lu Yao didn''t get angry and went back.


    The security guard smiles awkwardly and leaves.


    The snake suddenly appeared in the office and spread all over the company in an instant.


    Even the department next door is boiling up, checking their desks and drawers.


    This matter soon spread to an Yuchen''s ear.


    When he appeared in the design department, everyone huddled together and whispered about where the snake came from.


    "President!" I don''t know who saw an Yuchen first, and his face changed immediately.


    An Yuchen calmly swept them, the line of sight seemed to be looking for something: "I heard that there was a snake in the office? How are you? Are you all right? "


    "We''re all right," Jane said, shaking her head and pointing to Bai nianyi. "The snake was found under the table."


    An Yuchen this just sees, white read to depend on is shrinking in the corner, the ground is drinking coffee in terror.


    From childhood, she was especially afraid of this kind of thing, and it was the first time that she saw a living snake in front of her eyes.


    That kind of creepy fear, let Bai nianyi how can''t forget.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " An Yuchen steps forward, want to pat her head, the palm is in half empty suddenly stop.


    Now that so many people are watching, he should also keep a distance from Yi girl.


    "I''m ok, but I''m scared," Bai nianyi raised her pale face and laughed, "I''m afraid of snakes!"


    "Do you want to go home and have a rest?" Looking at the cold sweat on the girl''s forehead, an Yuchen can''t help frowning.


    Behind a group of people, has long been whispering.


    It''s a good time for the president to come!


    Less than an hour after the news of the snake spread, he went to the door in person to express his sympathy! Perhaps we should say that we only care about Bai nianyi.

 Chapter 333

    "No, I''m fine!" Just now I was scared, but after a while, Bai nianyi''s heart was calm.


    The snake can''t have climbed on its own.


    Unless it can take the elevator, it can come to her position so coincidentally!


    It''s just that she has no evidence of who left the snake here.


    "Is it really OK?" An Yu Chen worries ground Cu eyebrow.


    Bai nianyi found that everyone was staring at them, and his eyes were too complicated.


    She waved with a smile: "I''m really OK, thank you for your concern."


    Hear the words of this estrangement, an Yuchen clear throat, this just realizes his attitude is too easy to let a person misunderstand.


    He nodded and left as if nothing had happened.


    But the office blew up.


    Everyone is discussing whether the president is serious about Bai nianyi?


    Maybe the relationship between them is not what they think. Is it the wishful pursuit of the president?


    All sorts of conjectures have been made, but none of them are correct.


    Bai nianyi soon calmed down and continued to work on his design.


    The discussion of eight trigrams didn''t last for a long time, and everything went back to normal.


    Wait until 3 p.m.


    An Yuchen''s secretary is carrying a lot of drinks, desserts and snacks, saying that he is inviting everyone to have afternoon tea.


    The whole company, only their design department has such treatment.


    We all know that it''s the light of Bai nianyi. Many people''s attitude has improved a lot.


    "Yiyi, do you like milk tea?" Chen Feiling picked up a cup of milk tea with a smile and asked, "do you want jelly? Grass is of every taste


    They are not stupid. Since the president''s attitude is so clear, they should please Bai nianyi, not fight against her!


    Otherwise, in case of being fired, I don''t know how to die.


    "Thank you. I just want milk tea!" Bai nianyi was flattered by their attitude.


    Without time to find out why they suddenly changed their attitude, she plunged into the design again.


    By the end of the day, Bai nianyi still has half the details to improve.


    "Yiyi, aren''t you going yet?" Chen Feiling never asked her in such a caring tone.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. Although he saw through their purpose, he replied with a smile: "you go first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back when I finish it!"


    Soon the office was deserted and almost everyone was gone.


    As the sky darkened, Bai nianyi''s heart began to show a trace of fear.


    Her heart shrinks when she thinks of the snake in the daytime. Suddenly, she feels that this office is like a terrible den.


    Now that everyone is gone, in case that person comes back to deal with her


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more timid he was. After a simple cleaning up, he backed up the design drawings and prepared to go home to deal with them.


    There is no night with her, she always feel fluffy.


    Near the early winter season, the sky is dark very early, and it is completely dark before 8 o''clock.


    "Really, I''m the only one working overtime in the whole company!" Bai nianyi murmured, hoping to cheer him up.


    If a person goes out, she''s afraid she can''t stop thinking.


    "Ah --" there was a cry in the quiet air.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white and her heart almost forgot to beat.


    wait until the music is ringing up, and she thinks that this is her new mobile phone ring!!!


    In such a closed and quiet space, it''s really frightening to hear that. My soul almost flies.


    She covered her heart and connected: "brother Junlin."


    "Night Jun Lin coldly asked:" and overtime


    "Well, I''ll be right back. I''ll go home and continue!" Bai nianyi said and walked into the elevator, the telephone signal disappeared a little bit, and finally became no signal.


    Anyway, I have to go back. I''ll call you back downstairs.


    Looking up at the change of the number, when it jumps to "1", the elevator opens with a "Ding".


    Bai nianyi is not in a hurry to step out. A dark shadow flies in from the elevator and hits her heavily.


    All too suddenly, she was unprepared, the whole person fell back on the ground, P shares a pain.


    "Shit, who is it!" White read in accordance with Wu P shares to get up, see a person fled.


    There was a garbage can in the elevator, lying on the ground in a mess, and the garbage fell all over the floor.


    Just at the moment when the elevator was opened, someone threw a garbage can in and hit Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi can no longer comfort himself. It''s an accident. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are shaking.


    She red eyes, panic to find a mobile phone, want to call ye Junlin.


    "Girl!" A familiar voice came, not far away.


    Is this an illusion? Why is his voice here?


    Bai nianyi is holding a mobile phone, looking at the direction of footsteps approaching, and the figure of Ye Junlin is from far to near.When he saw her fall on the ground, the night king didn''t care about the smell of the garbage. He came forward and held her in his arms: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "As soon as the elevator door opened just now, someone threw me in the garbage can!" Bai nianyi tugs at his sleeve, and his little face has no blood color at all.


    "Damn it Night Jun Lin face a Lin, want to chase, "where did he go?"


    "Don''t go, brother Junlin. Don''t go. I''m afraid." Bai nianyi''s small face is buried in his heart, and his small hand tightly embraces his neck and refuses to let go.


    She''s not afraid of what happened just now, she''s afraid that something will happen if he catches up.


    That man may have escaped long ago!


    "Well, I''m not going. Don''t be afraid." Night Jun Lin embraces her, trembling small body in the arms constantly rustle, see her heartache.


    Until back in the car, Bai nianyi didn''t speak any more.


    Her silent appearance, let night Jun Lin Mou color more and more heavy.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Yejunlin turns the car around and insists on sending her to the hospital for detailed examination.


    No matter how Bai nianyi assured himself that he was ok, he had to hear the doctor''s words to be at ease.


    After a series of tests, it was almost 11 o''clock when I went home.


    Bai nianyi''s pale face finally turned ruddy.


    "Girl, did you see the man clearly?" Yejunlin sat by the bed and carefully wiped the dirt on her face with a towel.


    "No, it''s too sudden. I can''t see it at all."


    Put down the towel, night Jun Lin to an Yuchen called, let him find someone to get monitoring.


    Half an hour later, an Yuchen had a response.


    Although the monitor has photographed people, they still cover their faces and can''t see anything.


    And after escaping to the back alley, it was a path without monitoring, and it was impossible to find out who did it.


    "Don''t go tomorrow." Ye Junlin squatted at her feet and stroked her forehead gently.


    Bai nianyi reluctantly bit his lip: "what on earth does this kind of thing? Is it really from the company? If I don''t go, he won''t follow me? "


    "Surveillance still didn''t capture him, so, girl, you are not safe now." Where is the night King willing to let her go back.


    What happened tonight is enough to show that someone is secretly hurting Bainian Yi.


    When she went to the company again, yejunlin worried that things would become more serious. "But the time limit for the design is coming. I have to go!" Although Bai nianyi was afraid, she was not willing to give up her duty.

 Chapter 334

    "Isn''t the blueprint as important as your safety?" Night Jun cold eyes, hands pinched her cheek lesson, "tomorrow not to go to the company!"


    "Do you mean to let me quit?" Bai nianyi asked timidly.


    At that moment, yejunlin saw some traces of ice breaking from her eyes.


    He just casually said, even let this girl so uncomfortable.


    The loss of her eyes is not fake!


    For this project, ye Junlin knows that she has devoted a lot of efforts and hopes.


    If you let her give up at this critical time, I''m afraid she will never be able to let go.


    "No, I want you to rest for two days."


    "But there''s no time. I have to go to the company tomorrow," she said. Her fear can''t compare with her persistence in completing the design on time. "Brother Junlin, I promise you that I won''t work overtime in any case tomorrow. I''ll go home as soon as the time comes!"


    "Girl, I don''t want you to go, but Since you want to finish the design, go! However, you must promise me to be careful, "yejunlin gently touched her head, regardless of the smell of garbage, gently kisses," I''ll pick you up these days. "


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi didn''t expect that he would agree.


    The wolf never likes others to challenge his decision.


    His compromise was completely unexpected to her.


    Has always been a strong night Jun Lin, after meeting this girl, the whole heart is soft.


    Love can make people grow and change.


    His worry, also must respect wench''s own decision.


    When Bai nianyi goes to the bathroom with the laundry, yejunlin comes to the balcony with his mobile phone and dials Xing Ying: "you immediately arrange for someone to sneak into Puluo company and protect the young lady!"


    In this way, Bai nianyi can confidently and boldly do what she likes!


    As for those ghosts in the dark, ye Junlin has his own way to catch him!


    ¡­¡­


    After a night.


    Last night''s fear was forgotten by Bai nianyi.


    To restore the bustling company, she felt less fear and more peace of mind.


    "Good morning, Yiyi!" Lu Yao and Chen Feiling greet her with a smile.


    Other colleagues were especially enthusiastic after yesterday, which made her feel better.


    Even if they have a special purpose, but at least We can live in harmony, can''t we?


    Put it on the blueprint and have a safe night.


    Her backup in the computer is not lost.


    It seems that the man didn''t tamper with her design after he left the company last night.


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath and reminds himself to be careful.


    In any corner of the company, there may be a person with a bad heart.


    But the morning passed, and Bai nianyi didn''t encounter anything different.


    "Yiyi, would you like to have lunch together?" Lu Yao asked with a smile.


    It has to be said that when Lu Yao is not aiming at people, she laughs very well.


    "Thank you. No, I''ve got bread. I have to catch up with the blueprint at noon." Bai nianyi thanks, carrying coffee and chewing bread, and soon becomes the only person left behind in the office.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, she stretched out and prepared to go to the reference room to get some necessary documents. Then she came back to finish the last point of the design.


    Quiet reference room, the door slightly open, showing a trace of strange.


    Involuntarily, Bai nianyi thought of what happened last night and shivered subconsciously.


    She stepped in and looked around defensively as she searched for information.


    "Kaka..." There was a soft noise outside the door, and the door suddenly locked.


    Bainian jumped up on his horse and pushed the door to get ready to go out.


    But I don''t know what''s blocking the door. I can''t push it open.


    "Anybody??? The door won''t open Bai nianyi raised his voice and yelled, but there was no response.


    There was a sudden agitation outside the door, and the disordered footsteps came towards her.


    The door was finally able to be pushed open with a click.


    Bai nianyi looks at the strange man in front of him and runs out with a pale face.


    "Yi wench, don''t be nervous!" An Yuchen comes down from the sky and stops Bai nianyi who is in a panic.


    Beside him, there were several security guards, pressing a woman in a dress.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi looks confused.


    She''s just taking information. How can she feel that the outside world can''t understand?


    "Got it!" An Yuchen points to the woman who half kneels on the ground, "just now she wants to shut you in!"


    "How do you know?" Bai nianyi asked in shock.


    She but oneself a person come of, the news of an Yuchen how so well-informed?!


    With a smile, he pointed to the man dressed as a cleaner and said in a low voice, "Jun Lin has sent someone to protect you."Bai nianyi stares big eyes and looks at several people in front of him in disbelief. He feels like a fool.


    Ye Junlin sent someone to protect her, but she didn''t feel it all day!


    Even an Yuchen knows, but she doesn''t know!


    An Yuchen sank his face and looked at the woman who was caught. He asked harshly, "why do you want to do such a thing?"


    The woman sneered, and her hair pulled apart It''s Jane coco!


    In the whole company, Bai nianyi has doubted anyone, but not Jane Xiaowen!


    Since she came, only coco Jane can talk to her and be most polite to her.


    All along, Bai nianyi thought that Jane was a gentle and kind-hearted woman.


    Until now, she wondered if there was something wrong.


    "President, I didn''t do it! It''s not me "I don''t know what''s going on," she said with a look of panic


    "You follow Yiyi, deliberately breaking the door lock, trying to trap her in it?" An Yuchen sends out a sneer and signals the Secretary to call the police.


    Jane Coco''s face changed, and her tears fell: "I didn''t, really didn''t!"


    There were many people around, all watching the good play.


    On weekdays, Jian Xiaowen, who seemed gentle, was livid: "do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t be unjust! "


    "Evidence? Ah, "an Yuchen suddenly laughed," then let the police officer come to check and see if there are your fingerprints on the door! "


    "This is the reference room. People often come here to look for information. Is it strange to have my fingerprints?" "Why don''t we look at the surveillance?" An Yuchen''s indifferent eyes, each word will Jane Xiaowen hit face pale, "before there was no monitoring outside the reference room, you will choose to do it here? But this morning, I asked people to install monitoring devices in every corner of the company. What you just did


    was photographed! "


    Like afraid of Jane coco don''t move, an Yuchen let people put monitoring to her.


    What she did inside was all photographed.


    "You..." Jane couldn''t find an excuse for a moment. She was stunned for a moment and laughed like crazy: "ha ha ha All right, I give up! I give up


    "What do you mean? Did you really do it? " White read according to decadent then step back, incredibly ask. "Bainianyi, you can enter this company only by conquering the president with your body, as we all know!" Jane''s eyes were full of disgust and she gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 335

    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have the kind of relationship with the president you said!" Bai nianyi flushed with anger. If there were not so many people staring at her, she would like to slap her in the face, "was it you who hit me with the garbage can last night? So did the snake in my drawer? "


    "It''s me! I did it all Jane''s eyes were red with anger and she was about to lose her sense. "It''s all because of you that my sister was eliminated!"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi didn''t understand her at all.


    Standing on one side of the personnel manager meal, suddenly realized: "I know, Jane Xiaoting is your sister?" "That''s right!" Jane replied, "if Bai nianyi didn''t get involved with the president, what qualifications would she have been accepted? My sister is much better than her! It''s all because of her, which makes my sister depressed. She hides at home every day and doesn''t want to go out looking for a job! I always feel that I''m poor and can''t be looked up to


    "Are you mistaken?" The personnel manager said with a smile, "Bai nianyi is a graduate of a university, and your sister is just a graduate of Z University. Just from her academic background, she is quite different! And in terms of professional knowledge, when she asks three questions, she doesn''t know that the gap with Bai nianyi is not a little bit! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Jane Xiaowen roared, "it must be because of the president that she can enter this company and replace my sister''s quota."


    "Jane, what else have you done?" An Yuchen stepped forward and slightly bent down to ask, "before the snake, and the design of things, are you doing?"


    Appreciating Bai nianyi''s shocked expression, Jane Xiaowen said with a sneer: "yes, I did it all! I just want you to leave the company. You are not worthy of such a good company! "


    "Before, you did Feng Sitian''s design, didn''t you?" Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something and said tentatively, "it''s you who deliberately destroyed Feng Sitian''s design, and want me to have a conflict with her?"


    "It''s a pity that Feng Sitian was fired, and you are OK! Bainian Yi, what else do you have to quibble about? You are a vase, a vase with your body. Stop pretending to be noble! I''m sick of people like you Jane didn''t deny it. She cried out heartily.


    Everyone around looked at each other, as if shocked by the result.


    An Yuchen cold face, bent in manager Wang ear a whisper.


    A few minutes later, manager Wang came back with Bai nianyi''s design and handed it to an Yuchen.


    He looked and motioned to the security guard to help Jane up.


    "You don''t think Yiyi is qualified to stay here, but your sister is?" An Yuchen asked without expression.


    "Am I wrong?"


    An Yuchen shook his head with a smile and showed the design to her: "this is completed by Yiyi alone. Even if you destroy her first draft, she can make a second draft! If your sister can do it on her own, I''ll hire her! "


    Jane Xiaowen seemed to know that Jane Xiaoting couldn''t do it. She blushed at the meeting and exclaimed, "this design draft must not have been completed by herself! She is an inexperienced graduate. How can she do it? It must not be Bai nianyi couldn''t laugh or cry: "you and I are in the same office. Don''t you know if I made this design draft by myself? If you think your sister is more suitable for this job than me, you can ask her to come. We can compete with each other according to our own ability! If I fail, I leave!


    ¡±


    "Bainian Yi, is this to satirize my sister?" Jane gave a cold sweat and refused to open her face.


    Everyone in the room understood what was going on.


    Those who misunderstood Bai nianyi before will never be bewitched by the message.


    They saw with their own eyes that Bainian drew her own design and no longer questioned her ability.


    Although always suspected that she and an Yuchen relationship is greasy, but now all to her ability recognition.


    Especially after listening to Jane''s words, they all knew that she was responsible for the recent storm in the office!


    Lu Yao was so angry that she couldn''t sleep at night because she was scared by the snake, so she wanted to scratch her: "Jane, are you sick? If you want to deal with Bainian Yi, why do you scare us? Have we offended you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one in the Department to help her.


    An Yuchen''s face is dignified, cold voice throws down a sentence: "Jian Xiaowen, you are fired! The company doesn''t need people like you! "


    "Why?" Jane Xiaowen is still unconvinced to struggle, "because of your relationship with Bai nianyi, you have to protect her?"


    An Yuchen is completely angry because of the slander from nothing: "you disturb the work order and destroy the company''s design drawings for many times. Shouldn''t you be the person in charge? I will certainly file a complaint and ask you to compensate for the loss of the company! "


    Jane Xiaowen didn''t expect that things would be so serious, and her face suddenly turned pale: "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I''m sorry


    In her constant apologies, the police officer who came took her away.


    The person who lurks in the dark is finally pulled out. Bai nianyi is relieved, but his heart is a little heavy.


    It turned out that the person she thought was a good person was the most terrible one!"Yi wench, it''s OK!" An Yuchen took her to the rest room and asked her secretary to bring two cups of coffee and dessert.


    If it is before, she must be very happy, eat up immediately.


    But now she has no appetite!


    "Is it brother Junlin who has already discussed with you?" Bai nianyi sighed and leaned back wearily.


    "He knew that you wanted to finish the project very much, and worried about your safety, so he discussed with me and arranged secretly to find out the people! Since that person has been staring at you, he will definitely do it. "


    Bai nianyi''s heart seems to have been pricked for a while, with dull pain.


    Yejunlin seemed very calm last night. In fact, he was worried all the time.


    But in order to complete the project, she insisted on going back to the company.


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi was distressed to get up at night, and his eyes were red again.


    "Oh, Yi girl, don''t cry Don''t be afraid, it will be OK in the future! " An Yuchen pulled toilet paper and handed it to her, hurriedly comforting, "with the presence of the king, you will not be in danger."


    "Of course I know!" Bai nianyi starts to talk. He mentions Ye Junlin again. She is really about to cry.


    Junlin brother that fool, clearly worried to death, but also pretended to be OK.


    Secretly arrange someone to protect her!


    "If you are still afraid, call Junlin." An Yuchen pointed to her mobile phone and motioned.


    Bai nianyi picked up his mobile phone and just about to press the number, shook his head and put it down: "brother an, could you please call him? Just say that people have been caught, I''m ok! "


    "Why don''t you tell him yourself?" "I think I should learn to get used to it and not rely on it. All the time, I always give him trouble and worry him! " Bai Nian relied on his chin and looked depressed. "If I talk to him every time I''m afraid, isn''t that disturbing him?"

 Chapter 336

    "You are really a silly girl," an Yuchen smiles and shakes her head, "Junlin will like to be disturbed by you very much!"


    "In a word, please call elder brother an, and I''ll talk to him later in the evening!" Bai nianyi waved his hand. When he went out, he didn''t forget to take the cake prepared for her.


    Although she thought about Jane coco, she always felt uncomfortable.


    But after a few mouthfuls of cake, the sweet taste soothed the restlessness in my heart.


    Back in the office, after the farce, we didn''t want to work.


    They all gathered around to discuss quietly.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi came back, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling came forward and muttered: "Yiyi, I''m sorry about what happened before! We misunderstood you! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the truth is out."


    "We also called Sitian and told her that everything had nothing to do with you."


    "Thank you." Bai nianyi looked around. Everyone''s eyes were more friendly than before.


    She felt that the pressure on her body was lightened, as if the air had become fresh.


    At the top of Yeshi group, yejunlin is waiting for Bai nianyi''s news with a totally different mood.


    Intuition told him that today he would catch the man who started last night!


    The phone rings.


    After a little surprise, it was replaced by irritability.


    The caller is an Yuchen.


    "Junlin, the man who wanted to hurt Yiyi has been caught."


    Ye Junlin was silent and asked suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, she recognized everything, even what she did before." An Yuchen explained the situation simply, let the heart that night Jun Lin hangs put down finally.


    "How about that girl?" He originally wanted to wait until her telephone, the result became an Yu Chen, in the heart unavoidably some lose.


    Maybe the girl used to rely on him too much, and let yejunlin get used to this dependence.


    When she learned to be independent, he was not used to it.


    "She''s all right. She didn''t cry or make any noise!" An Yuchen smiles to comfort, "still took away the cake that I prepared. She has something to eat, which shows that she is very good! "


    After listening to him, yejunlin was relieved and disappointed.


    If it was before, bainianyi would talk to him for the first time. Balabala said a lot about what happened today.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for the girl''s call!


    Heart is always empty, so that the night Jun Lin feel like an empty heart.


    Bai nianyi was busy all afternoon in good condition, and the progress of the design drawing was about to be completed.


    What Jane Xiaowen was responsible for before is now connected by Lu Yao.


    Yejunlin suffered for several hours and left Yeshi group ahead of time.


    Driving in a cool car, she bought her favorite cake and milk tea several kilometers away.


    I went back to PLO''s downstairs, staring at her watch, waiting for her to leave work.


    As soon as the time arrived, yejunlin''s phone was dialed on time.


    "Girl, I''m downstairs." Just a word, let Bai nianyi instantly open chicken blood mode, with dozens of seconds to pack up things, rushed downstairs.


    Yejunlin came to meet her. She was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that there were milk tea and cake after I got on the bus.


    "Brother Junlin, did you buy it specially?" Bai nianyi''s favorite dessert shop, night King''s visit is like a treasure, every one is very clear.


    It''s not on his way to Puluo from Yeshi group. He must have gone there specially.


    Ye Junlin didn''t answer, but asked coldly, "why don''t you call me today?"


    "Well?" Bai nianyi wiped off the cream of his mouth. He asked him with a guilty conscience, "everything has been settled. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Are you so afraid to disturb me?" Night Jun Lin got up close, the body sent out cold, like a vine around her limbs.


    "I know Yeshi group is very busy at this time. I shouldn''t disturb you with such a small matter." Bai nianyi still remembers that day, because she and Feng Sitian looked at each other, the result was that ye Junlin didn''t go to the company, so he was guarding her at home.


    He held more than ten video conferences in his study behind her back.


    Yejunlin thought she didn''t know, but she knew everything.


    She just didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    "Silly girl, whenever I can hear your voice, I will be happy," his cold and resolute face softened, and buried her head on her cold cheek by the wind. "Don''t be afraid to disturb me. I like to be disturbed by you."


    An Yuchen is worthy of being a good friend of Ye Junlin. What they say is exactly the same.


    Bai nianyi touched the place he had been kissing, blushed and turned away from the topic: "why do you all say I''m stupid? If I become stupid, I must be said stupid by you


    "The two of us are so smart, and we haven''t seen you smarter?" Ye Junlin starts the car and gives a critical hit without warning.


    Although Bai nianyi is not a fool 24 hours a day, she is frightening!Since the girl went to practice, ye Junlin faintly felt that she often couldn''t have dinner with her.


    The reason is not that he is very busy, but that she is very busy!


    This girl is busier than the president of Yeshi group!


    After dinner, she took back the design drawing and shrunk to the study upstairs.


    Junlin never allows others to touch his computer the night before yesterday. There are company secrets in it.


    But Bainian Yi is an exception.


    "Girl, why do you have to work overtime again?" Ye Junlin asked slightly displeased.


    In order to accompany her, he put off the evening meeting.


    As a result, once the girl is busy, they have no chance to "exchange feelings".


    "The design drawing is about to be finished," Bai nianyi drank a cup of coffee and didn''t even lift his eyes. "Brother Junlin, do you want to use the study, too?"


    "I don''t need a study," yejunlin came forward, and the evil voice stuck to her ear. "I need you."


    "With me? What do you do with me? " White read to depend on Leng Leng ground a meal, quickly in the brain aftertaste again.


    She immediately understood what the meaning of darkness was in yejunlin''s words!


    "I I really can''t do it today. I have to finish the design and give it to manager Wang tomorrow morning. " Bai nianyi yiyiyaya protested, thinking that yejunlin would still have a strong wave.


    Unexpectedly, a touch of disappointment passed over his face and he went back to the bedroom quietly.


    When she came back to her room, yejunlin was sitting on the bed, reading an English book.


    Men are serious, and their attentive faces are particularly attractive.


    Bai Nian obediently stepped into the room and was caught by the figure on the bed.


    Even brushing her teeth and washing her face, she has been peeping with her little eyes.


    Her brother Junlin must be the most perfect man in the world!


    She must have saved the galaxy in her last life to marry him.


    "Wench," Ye Junlin suddenly closed the book and raised her eyes solemnly, "I''ve thought about it carefully. You''d better come to Ye''s group! Let me know what you want to do and I''ll arrange it for you. "


    "Brother Junlin, why suddenly..."


    "I''m not sure if I don''t put you under my nose." The words fall, the night king comes to get up, embrace her in the bosom.


    Bai nianyi lost his balance and pressed his whole body. They fell on the bed together, and a special heat spread in the air.

 Chapter 337

    Be shrouded by his body temperature, let the girl''s face soar to the red cloud.


    Bai nianyi shrunk his paws and gently put them in his heart: "brother Junlin, I''m doing very well in Puluo! Moreover, I have completed a project design independently this time, and I.... "


    "Did you really do well over there?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes with the cold, tone also changed, "listen to Yu Chen said, you were secretly bullied several times before, there are people to throw snakes under your table! How can you let me rest assured that you will stay after all this? "


    Leaving PLO, yejunlin is not at ease to put her in any other company.


    Apart from the night group, he is not at ease anywhere! "But today, she has caught the bad guy, and she has been fired by elder brother an," said Bai nianyi. Although he didn''t want to challenge his majesty, he still tried to fight for the last chance for himself, "and I finally won everyone''s recognition with my own strength!


    I really want to stay here... "


    Since entering PLO, bainanyi''s experience is like a roller coaster.


    Thrilling and frightening things, one by one.


    Although she was afraid at that time, when she calmed down, she regarded it as a seasoning in her life, as if she had accumulated experience.


    Perhaps other people''s career, have no chance to encounter such exciting things.


    As soon as she entered PLO, she had made up her mind to learn from the bottom.


    Suddenly entrusted with a heavy task, Bai nianyi''s mentality has long changed.


    When she has responsibility on her shoulders, she has more goals to strive for, and she also has nostalgia for this place.


    Whether it''s good or bad, it makes her feel a lot.


    "Girl..." "Brother Junlin, please, I really want to continue to do it in PLO!" Bai nianyi put his hands together and kept shaking in front of him. "Although it''s been a bit rough these days, I''ve survived, haven''t I? Bad people, not companies! If I go to other places, I will meet people who hate


    ! "


    "In Yeshi group, no one dares to bully you." "But if you don''t tell me who I am, they may still bully me!" The white-collar workers also raised their hands, touched his lips and gently rubbed them, "if you tell them my identity, I''m afraid I just need to sit there and have afternoon tea every day. I''ve worked hard at a university and soon forgot to do it all."


    In a big efforts, Bai nianyi hope to find a job, play to their strengths.


    Whether it''s night''s or PLO''s.


    As long as her identity as "night King''s wife" is exposed, she can''t have a normal working life.


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes micro MI, coagulation in front of the girl, heart complex chewing her words.


    In those days, yejunlin thought he could do what he liked.


    The naive idea soon came to an end.


    As the only successor of Yeshi group, even though he disobeyed yezhenxiao''s order and insisted on reading the architectural design, he had to pay everything for Yeshi group in the end.


    Night Jun Lin is the first time to see, this girl''s eyes, flashing with a different light.


    She really wants to continue to do it and make some achievements!


    "Well, I promise you." The night king comes to think for a while, still compromise for her.


    To make this girl happy is not to put her beside her.


    It''s about letting her shine and do what she likes.


    Just as she is addicted to his earnest and attentive appearance, he also loves this girl''s persistent appearance.


    "Brother Junlin, I swear, I won''t let you worry any more! I know, for me, you have done a lot of things in secret, "Bainian Yi raised his head and gently touched his forehead with his forehead," what reward do you want, tell me, any reward is OK! "


    "If I say, reward yourself..."


    "Good!" Night Jun Lin wanted to tease her, in exchange for the girl, no shame to agree.


    The surrounding atmosphere was ignited, spreading the boundless temperature.


    With this delicious and delicious gift, Bainian makes yejunlin unable to put it down. It can never be boring.


    No matter how many times he touched her, he was as devoted and satisfied as they were for the first time.


    All night long.


    In the "exercise" after fatigue, two people embrace and sleep.


    When the alarm clock rings in the morning, Bai nianyi wakes up earlier than yejunlin. He immediately gets up and presses the alarm clock to stop, and stealthily moves towards the table.


    She pulled a box out of her backpack and went to the bathroom again.


    Bai nianyi thought that ye Junlin didn''t find out. He didn''t know that when she got up, he was already awake.


    Especially feel that she deliberately put light steps, night Junlin also want to know what she is going to do.


    The bathroom door was carefully closed. Bai nianyi took out the pregnancy test stick he had bought before and tested it according to the instructions above.


    Wait left, wait right. She''s always looking forward to a second line.


    But it''s been a long time.She''s not really pregnant!


    "Can''t you really miss it?" Bai nianyi''s small face wrinkled together and said to himself bitterly, "it''s been so long since I''ve been defenceless, but I haven''t been hit yet!"


    "Girl, what are you talking to yourself about?" The bathroom door was pushed open, and the night King''s feet had already stepped in.


    Bai nianyi was startled and immediately threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can.


    She put on a pair of innocent smile, hehe replied: "it''s OK, I didn''t say anything.


    "I seem to hear you saying" no defenses ". Why? Want to wear a "Little Umbrella" Ye Junlin hasn''t noticed the pregnancy test stick in the garbage can. Yu Guang glances at it and drives to the box she put in hand.


    Along with the vision, Bai nianyi just wanted to rob, he was caught in the hand.


    "Why did you suddenly test this? Not feeling well? " Night Jun Lin doubts ground frown, he did not discover the abnormality of wench.


    Eat as usual, there is no nausea, appetite as always, there is no difference.


    "No discomfort, I just want to know I''m not pregnant Bai nianyi lowered his head disappointedly, broke his fingers and counted the times of their time.


    A lot of times, but she''s not pregnant.


    "Why?" Yejunlin throws the packing box to the dustbin.


    You don''t have to look at the results to know that she must not be pregnant, otherwise it would not be the expression she is now. "Brother Junlin, do you really want to have a child? Do you want a future successor of the night family? " In Bai nianyi''s small eyes, he was mottled and helpless. He was still worried and worried, "if I really can''t bear it, what can I do? Will Uncle Ye divorce us and let you


    marry a woman who can have a baby? "


    Since knowing her situation, ye Junlin has had a good talk with her.


    He thought that the girl understood his mind and would not think wildly.


    Only now did he realize that she was under a lot of pressure.


    "Girl, do you like boys or girls?" Yejunlin laughs and skips over her question.


    "Brother Junlin..."


    "Answer me."


    "I like it all, as long as it''s our children." "Silly girl, me too."

 Chapter 338

    Ye Junlin embraces the little woman beside her and gives her a sense of security: "girl, whether there is a baby or not will not affect our feelings. We should let it be. Don''t worry."


    "I''m just afraid of..." Bai nianyi''s eyes are misty, quietly erasing the traces of sadness.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything. I''m here." The last three words, when spoken in yejunlin''s mouth, are so loud.


    Every word jumped steadily into her heart.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want him to see his tears, even if it''s moved.


    The tearful little face was buried in his arms, deeply in his arms.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, yejunlin knows everything.


    His warm palm quietly stroked the girl''s cheek and gently wiped away her wet tears.


    Bai nianyi''s heart seems to be shaken and can''t help shivering.


    "Silly girl, don''t try every morning, don''t give yourself too much pressure." Ye Junlin''s palm closed, holding the heart of the face gently kiss.


    Different temperature gently touch, white read in accordance with the cool lips he dyed warm.


    "How do you know?" She asked in surprise.


    Before she is also quietly detection, did not let night Junlin found.


    Today is also the first time he broke it.


    "Sister Qing told me," the night king came to the bottom of her eyes and patted her head gently. "Don''t do that in the future. Shall we let it be? Don''t put pressure on yourself. "


    "Well!" He nodded his head in response to the ghost.


    The same words, from the mouth of Ye Junlin, are more frightening and persuasive.


    "Go and have breakfast." Yejunlin distracted her with food.


    In fact, this is a very effective way!


    The breakfast that sister Qing prepared today is very rich. As soon as Bai nianyi ate something, her depression was all gone.


    After a brief conversation with yejunlin in the morning, she suddenly felt that the weight in her heart was removed by him.


    All the time, Bai nianyi was worried that he would not be pregnant.


    At that time, yezhenxiao will find a way to divorce them!


    But she suddenly understood what ye Junlin said today.


    They are the only ones who can separate them, and no one can do it.


    After breakfast, yejunlin sent her to the company downstairs.


    Looking at the girl''s vigorous appearance, the corners of his mouth gently raised.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m going to work. Can you give me some good luck?" White read in accordance with the next pack, smile Yingying asked.


    In her eyes, she was no longer hesitating and helpless in the morning.


    "Good luck? How can I give it to you? " Night Jun Lin a hand on the steering wheel, curious way.


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you!" Bai nianyi smiles, releases his seat belt and gets up.


    See that lovely and bad face enlarge, follow her kiss fall on his lips.


    Night Junlin heart move, more and more feel, this girl really learn "bad"!


    Often seize the opportunity to tease him, but also so straightforward!


    "I''m going!" Bai nianyi seemed to be afraid of his counterattack, so he immediately released his seat belt and got off the car, and gave him a kiss.


    Seeing her bouncing figure enter the company building, yejunlin still has her special temperature on her face where she has been kissing


    With his kiss, Bai nianyi felt that he would be very lucky in this day.


    When she came to the office, she finished the last point of the design and handed it to manager Wang on the same day.


    Standing at the desk, Bai nianyi is at a loss, just like a child waiting to be corrected by the teacher.


    Manager Wang looked at it carefully for a long time and asked her some details from time to time.


    In particular, manager Wang is her elder martial brother, and Bai nianyi is under great pressure.


    Finally, an hour later, manager Wang''s face began to smile.


    "Yiyi, you did a good job! I''m not wrong about you! " Manager Wang''s words gave her great affirmation.


    "Really?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. Every cell was shouting excitedly.


    In fact, she is not 100% sure, just try her best to do.


    "Very good. I''ll go to jiaoshun company later to discuss the design scheme and design drawings with them, and wait for my good news." Manager Wang put away the design drawings and made Bai nianyi almost jump up with a confident tone.


    During the three hours when manager Wang went to jiaoshun, she was worried that something might happen.


    Finally!


    Bai nianyi received good news from manager Wang: "Yiyi, the design drawing and scheme have passed! You did a great job


    Because of her design, jiaoshun was very satisfied with it and immediately decided to cooperate and sign the contract.


    The good news spread all over the office in an instant, and everyone came to wish Bai nianyi success.


    Since the last time, it seems that the antagonism between them is disappearing.Everyone''s attitude towards her is getting better and better.


    Even if an Yuchen comes to her, their attitude is not gossip, but they seem to be used to it


    "According to wench, I heard that your design passed, and it saved a big business for the company!" An Yuchen enters the office and leans on Bai nianyi''s seat with a smile.


    Although some people are still whispering about an Yuchen, the way they look at Bai nianyi is no longer the same as before.


    "You know the news so fast?" Bai nianyi lowered his voice for fear that someone would hear their conversational tone.


    "I''m the president of PLO. How can I not know?" An Yuchen said with a smile, "today''s lunch, let me invite you! It''s a celebration!


    "No, I do what I should do."


    An Yuchen glanced at the bread on her table, picked it up and asked: "eat this at noon? It''s too bad. I''ll treat you to delicious food. That''s a deal! "


    Words fall, an Yuchen can''t help but leave.


    By lunchtime, when everyone had left, he appeared again.


    "Let''s go, yiwench!" An Yuchen says hello with a smile.


    People have come to the front, Bai nianyi refused again, it seems too outsider.


    Anyway, he is a good friend of yejunlin.


    She hardens a scalp to go out with an Yuchen, all the way is worrying about meeting a colleague.


    Fortunately, an Yuchen knew her worries and chose a far and sparsely populated area.


    When she saw the food on the menu, Bai nianyi couldn''t take care of her hesitation and worries just now. Every one seemed to be delicious, and she wanted to eat it!


    "Yi wench, don''t mention it. Just order what you want." An Yuchen sees the light in her eyes and says with a smile.


    Of course, Bai nianyi should be polite. How can she eat poor people.


    She pursed her lips, restrained herself from cutting half the options in her heart, and ordered.


    "Yi wench, have you ever thought that when you graduate, you will continue to work in PLO?"


    "Of course, I hope, is that ok?"


    "Why not? You have not become a regular employee now, and you can save a business for prolo. As the president of the company, I certainly hope you stay! "


    Bai nianyi was dizzy with his praise.


    The phone rings.


    An Yuchen looked down at the call, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed.


    He subconsciously looked at Bai nianyi in embarrassment, but attracted her eyes as well - the caller was an Yawen!

 Chapter 339

    Bainian emerges from the memory buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Although it seems far away, she still remembers exactly what an Yawen did.


    This woman''s heart, let Bai nianyi often think of, can''t help that fear and resentment.


    But in front of an Yuchen, she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    Bai nianyi pretended not to see it and said with a smile, "go and answer the phone!"


    An Yuchen nods and laughs apologetically. He goes to one side with his mobile phone.


    Can''t hear them say, just can see an Yuchen''s face isn''t very good-looking.


    Ten minutes later, an Yuchen came back.


    "You see that?" An Yuchen asked helplessly, "it''s Yawen."


    "I see," Bai nianyi did not deny, "brother an, do you hate me?"


    If it wasn''t for her, an Yuchen wouldn''t worry about the arrival of Ye Junlin and send an Yawen out of the country by force.


    She confiscates her documents and forbids an Yawen to return to China.


    An Yu Chen hears a Zheng, shake head a way: "depend on wench, how can I hate you?"? It''s not your fault, it''s Yawen''s fault! Junlin is willing to give me a chance, I am very grateful! Yawen is my sister. She has made too many mistakes, but I can''t watch her have an accident... "


    Bai nianyi nodded. She understood what he thought.


    Anyawen again wrong, and anyuchen have blood thicker than water relationship.


    How could he have watched his sister do something with his own eyes?


    However, an Yawen can''t come back now. The days of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are completely quiet.


    "Forget it, today is to celebrate the success of your blueprint!" An Yuchen takes coffee, smiles and clinks a cup with her, changed the topic.


    After the conversation, there was no mention of an Yawen.


    But Bai nianyi clearly felt that there was an invisible gap between them.


    An Yuchen in forced smile, and she can clearly feel the strange on his body.


    Back to the company, Bai nianyi put his attention back to work and stopped thinking about things related to an Yawen.


    But as soon as she calms down, she can''t help thinking about what Ann Yawen called at noon and said.


    Do you want to come back to D city?


    Countless curiosity and questions, in the head of bainianyi collapsed an afternoon, until after work, was a phone call suxinxin interrupt.


    "Yiyi! Jincheng''s advertisement will be officially launched tonight! " Susie cried excitedly on the phone.


    "Advertising?" White read to depend on a Leng, this just remembers, oneself and Lu Jin Cheng seem to have no contact for a long time.


    Recently, she completely forgot her friend.


    "Yes, it''s his personal advertisement! Jincheng is becoming more and more popular now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she becomes the number one man! " Su Xin and Lu Jincheng keep in touch all the time, and they exchange the latest situation from time to time.


    Lu Jincheng wants to call Bai nianyi, but when he thinks of Ye Junlin, he still suppresses his thoughts.


    What he knows about Bai nianyi is all told by Su Xinxin.


    "Really? Which channel is it? "


    "I''ll text you!"


    After hanging up the call, the short message from Sony came soon.


    After returning home, Bai nianyi curiously stayed in front of the TV after dinner. Even yejunlin felt strange.


    In the past, the girl always had fun in her room. Today, how can she sit in front of the TV like a Buddha?


    "Girl, what are you looking at?" Staring at the advertisement on TV, Bai nianyi watched it with relish.


    She didn''t lift her head: "I heard from Xinxin that the advertisement of Jincheng starts tonight. It''s this TV station!"


    "Lu Jincheng?" Hearing these three words, ye Junlin''s face darkened, "are you still in touch with him?"


    "I haven''t contacted you for a long time, and I also listen to Xinxin!"


    "Don''t look. What''s good to see?" Ye Junlin came forward and was going to cover her eyes.


    Did not expect this Ya hair out of a light call, quickly pushed away his wolf claws: "you see, the advertisement of Jin Cheng!"


    "Ugly." Night Jun Lin cold eyes a glance, disdain to sit aside, pick up the coffee light sip.


    "Where is it? Jincheng is very photogenic! Good shot Bai nianyi replied naively.


    "On camera? Where was it on camera? He''s so ugly. Does he think he''s a non mainstream? "


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing, "do you know the non mainstream?"


    "Why don''t I know?" From beginning to end, ye Junlin has a pair of cold eyes and glances at the screen disdainfully.


    When the advertisement appeared for the second time, his eyes were even more upset: "how many times do you want to play it?"


    "I think this advertisement is pretty good!" Bai nianyi''s words almost made him angry.


    It seems that I don''t care, but the rest of the night is in the corner of my eye, and I''ve seen the whole advertisement.


    Although it''s just a simple beverage advertisement, it can be seen that Lu Jincheng''s popularity should be very good now.After watching the advertisement, Bai nianyi holds his mobile phone and shares his "impressions" with Su Xinxin.


    Ye Junlin sees that she doesn''t speak any more, and then quietly walks around behind her, glancing coldly at the screen of her mobile phone -


    Su Xinxin: Jincheng is so handsome, so on!


    Bai nianyi: he''s great. He finally has his own advertisement! And real people are as good-looking as on camera!


    Susie: I don''t know if he drinks this drink for free?


    Bainian Yi: what do you know besides eating?


    After watching their conversation, the light in their eyes is more and more chilly.


    His girl said other men were on camera? That''s to say it''s good-looking?


    Yejunlin''s heart is full of boredom. He turns off the TV and sits aside, reading a financial magazine without saying a word.


    After communicating with Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi smelled something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The air was quiet and terrifying, with a glimpse of death.


    She smoked the tip of her nose, and finally found the source of the terrible air - night King''s landing!


    At this time, the big gray wolf, who was already powerful and awe inspiring, was surrounded by a cold.


    As if anyone close to him will be frozen into a dog.


    Suxinxin''s message rings again: Yiyi, look, Jincheng''s advertisement is coming again!


    Bai nianyi glances at the TV remote control that ye Junlin has on hand, and moves his body slowly close to it


    She needs to avoid the cold of yejunlin to avoid frostbite.


    Night Jun Lin in her paw hit the remote control, suddenly a press, cold not Ding asked: "what to do?"


    "Want to watch TV..."


    "TV or advertising?"


    Bai nianyi vaguely guessed why he was upset, choked his throat, and said uneasily, "look."


    "I''ll press it for you." Then, yejunlin turns on the TV and there is a variety show on it.


    Bai nianyi just wants to support Lu Jincheng''s advertisement. Watching TV is not the main purpose.


    It''s time to plug in the advertisement again. As soon as Lu Jincheng''s advertisement appeared, the TV screen suddenly went black!


    "Brother Junlin, why did you close it?" Bainian almost jumped up. "What''s good about advertising?" Night Jun Lin cold ask, let her a time speechless retort.

 Chapter 340

    "Don''t look! Too much TV is bad for your eyes Yejunlin teaches like a parent.


    Bai nianyi shriveled his mouth. Looking at the autocratic man in front of him, he had to give up appreciation and send a text message with Su Xinxin.


    Maybe his aura is too strong to be ignored.


    Although she was talking to Susie, she still felt the smell of the night.


    He did nothing but sit there with a magazine and a cup of coffee in his hand.


    The feet are naturally overlapped, and the arms are elegantly laid on one side, giving people a sense of fall that a gentleman can only look up to.


    Even at home, ye Junlin''s simple home clothes can show a completely different temperament.


    Bai Nian originally wanted to make complaints about the advertisement with Su core.


    As a result, half of the hand typing, followed by more and more slowly, gradually attracted the attention of the man around.


    Yejunlin''s figure and appearance are ten times more handsome than those popular idol actors on TV!


    In particular, the noble atmosphere on the body makes people dare not blaspheme rashly, but they can''t help but want to get close.


    Simple gestures, all let night King appear with ordinary people''s huge difference.


    He is absolutely an elegant and noble gentleman, not angry, with enviable perfect outline, and fascinating figure.


    Yejunlin must be favored by God, will do so to focus on their own advantages.


    Bai nianyi''s typing hand stopped completely, staring at Ye Junlin, who is reading at the moment, just like a little girl who is crazy about flowers.


    That pair of thin lips, she kisses, also kisses her.


    There is also the slightly wrinkled brow, domineering quietly revealed, let her heart gush out of a sense of worship.


    He''s like a God. There''s nothing he can''t do!


    What are the little fresh meat and idols in the performing arts circle? In contrast, even one tenth of yejunlin can''t match!


    With such a perfect husband by your side, where does Bainian need to see others?


    Not to mention chasing stars!


    Chasing this husband is the most perfect!


    In the seemingly unharmed atmosphere around him, a cold sense spread out, which was just from yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi thought of his attitude just now, moved P shares to his side, and carefully came forward: "brother Junlin, are you angry?"


    "What am I angry with?" Ye Jun Lin didn''t even lift his eyebrows.


    His eyes always fall on the magazine, let Bai nianyi smell the "sour taste" of vinegar.


    "Not really? Then why Looks like cannibalism? " Bai nianyi, with a bad smile on his face, pulls his hand.


    Words fall, the magazine in the hand of night Jun Lin flies out, white read according to be overwhelmed on the sofa, Zheng Leng return but God.


    She looked at the man in front of her, as if she was strangled by the emotion in his eyes.


    "Girl, in front of me to see other men, but also to see so invested! When I die? " Ye Junlin can''t stand the boiling jealousy in his body any more, and asks coldly.


    Looking at his serious and jealous appearance, Bai nianyi thought he was so cute.


    She must have gone mad with him


    "This is the first advertisement of Jincheng. I just want to support him!" Bainian Yidu starts to talk, and Wei qubaba explains, "I haven''t contacted Jincheng for a long time, and I don''t know how he is! But he can receive this advertisement, which means that he should have a good life now. "


    "How''s he doing? Don''t you care!" Yejunlin strongly stressed, "in a word, you can only have me in your eyes."


    Bai nianyi opened his eyes and blinked. His happy smile Rose: "brother Junlin, do you see? You have always been the only one in my eyes


    "It seems more than that." The night emperor''s arrival suddenly filled with a bad smile.


    "No, you''re the only one!"


    Looking at the cute sophistry of the girl, yejunlin added with a smile: "you still have food in your eyes, all kinds of food, cakes, milk tea, steak, biscuits, bread..."


    "Well, they are not as important as you Bai nianyi blinked his eyes hard, deliberately staring big, "don''t believe you see, is there only you in my eyes?"


    "I can''t see clearly. I''ll get closer..." Nice to hear the magnetic voice approaching, with his breath, a drill into Bai nianyi''s breath.


    His strong breath almost stripped the air around her and wrapped Bainian with absolute strength.


    The thin lips of the night King''s landing gently open and fall down, covering her jelly like lips.


    Touching like a dragonfly, he was not satisfied, and once again he buried himself in deepening all this Get hot


    Bai nianyi is held in his arms, totally powerless to refuse. He can only indulge himself in his arms.


    In the quiet hall, only their breath speaks silent love words for each other.


    "Girl..." The hot breath of yejunlin falls down, making her cheeks slightly red.This atmosphere of obscurity is about to develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    But this is the living room, so Bai nianyi is not used to it!


    Her small claws pushed on his lapel: "brother Junlin, how about going upstairs?"


    "Good!" A low response.


    Bai nianyi is picked up by him. A princess with a strong boyfriend hugs her and makes her shrink shyly in his arms.


    Stepping into the bedroom, yejunlin can''t wait any longer. He speeds up to the bedside, embraces her and falls into


    Big hand swam up her waist, but there was no time to make the next step. A sudden phone call interrupted the darkness that was about to heat up in the room.


    "Brother Junlin, your phone is ringing!" Bai nianyi also wants to ignore it, but the sound is making her ears ache.


    "Leave it alone!"


    "But it''s too noisy." Bai nianyi raised his hand to cover his lips, and his small faces were all wrinkled together.


    Night Jun Lin glanced at the mobile phone placed at the head of the bed, eyes swept a cold.


    The phone screen shows the call from yezhenxiao.


    If it is other people, interrupt him and the girl''s good things, night Junlin even have the heart to kill.


    But father''s call Take it!


    "Hello?" The night king comes to pick up, the voice is as calm as ever, without the slightest temperature.


    "Jun Lin, your aunt will go back to the night home tomorrow."


    "What? Is aunt coming back The coldness of the night King''s eyes changed and became a kind of obvious irritability.


    "Well, tomorrow you''ll take Yiyi home and have dinner with us."


    "I see." Hang up the phone, in the side of eavesdropping white read according to, for a moment came together.


    "Aunt is back?" Bai nianyi asked inconceivably, frowning like Mahua, "is that the aunt?"


    "Who else can have an aunt?" Night Jun Lin asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi seems to have been excavating his terrible memory and says tentatively, "do you want to go home for dinner tomorrow?"


    "You''re right."


    After listening to the answer of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi said: "help This "aunt" who makes yejunlin and bainianyi equally annoyed has been bainianyi''s nightmare since childhood.

 Chapter 341

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? Then don''t go! " Ye Junlin hardly hesitated. He knew what Bai nianyi was bothering.


    When yezhenxiao took bainianyi back, the aunt had not married abroad.


    Every day, I would say that Bainian Yi was an oil bottle and always wanted to send her to the orphanage.


    If ye Junlin and ye Zhenxiao hadn''t agreed, maybe Bai nianyi''s fate would have been changed by this so-called "aunt".


    "Don''t go back!" Although Bai nianyi didn''t want to go, she knew they should go back, "anyway, we are all part of the night family, and we should have a lot of etiquette. Otherwise, your father''s face won''t pass! "


    "Silly girl, what do you think is more mature than me?" Night Jun Lin smiles, fingertips rub her palm, again and again.


    Pinch her heart with the beat, faster and faster.


    "Because I''m your wife!" Bai nianyi replied, "so, even if I don''t want to do something, I have to do it! I can''t let others speak ill of you. "


    "Who dares to speak ill of me?" Night Jun Lin deliberately cold eyes, pinch her cheek, "in addition to you, no one dares!"


    "No, no, no, I dare not. You can be a big wolf who wants to eat people!"


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Her cold eyes twinkled, burning a special light, leaping in her heart.


    "I''m afraid..." Bai nianyi shrinks his neck and answers timidly.


    The more pitiful she was, the more she made yejunlin want to take it, and appreciate the girl''s different appearance


    And this appearance, only he can appreciate.


    Warm kisses fall, from dragonflies skimming water to the sudden storm, everything is in a blink of an eye.


    Bai nianyi is like a rabbit in a trap. He can only be at the mercy of the wolf and has no resistance.


    Dim night, from light to rich, and then to the Dark Dawn of thick ink.


    The sky is getting brighter and it''s a new day.


    With the noise of the alarm clock, Bai nianyi covers his aching waist and takes his cell phone with his teeth.


    Night monarch half dream half wake up, habitually toward her paste up.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Bai nianyi shakes and quickly opens the quilt and runs away.


    Even when she walked, she felt her feet were like two branches, weak and unable to hold on.


    It''s all night!


    Blame him so big person, unexpectedly still have no control!


    She was so alone that she almost broke up. It''s killing her!


    All day, Bai nianyi spent in extremely difficult walking.


    In the company, several people have asked her what''s the matter, and some even secretly suspected that she had hemorrhoids!


    Shit!! It''s not hemorrhoids, OK!!


    Do you understand??? They don''t know what it''s like to have a husband who''s a fake ascetic!


    After work, Bai nianyi receives a call from ye Junlin and will come to the company to pick her up at night.


    The thought of the aunt made her feel restless.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know. Or is it as annoying as before?


    When she married abroad that year, Bai nianyi was not happy in secret. I''m afraid that yezhen Xiao was the only one in the whole night family.


    On the car, white read according to shriveled mouth, rubbing his legs: "I don''t have the strength now!"


    "Why, tired of walking today?" Night Jun Lin asked as if nothing had happened.


    Play dumb!!


    Now there is no one else in the car, Bainian said in a surprised voice: "it was you last night It''s too long. Don''t do that in the future. I feel like I''m going to die today. "


    "But in the end, isn''t it dead and alive?" Night Jun Lin evil four to smile hook lips, let Bai nianyi feel a different cold in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, she''d better keep silent.


    Night home.


    The atmosphere in the villa is very different from before.


    Before entering the room, there was a different kind of excitement.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin look at each other and walk towards the house.


    As soon as I stepped in, I heard the sign like laughter.


    "Ha ha ha Brother, long time no see. I miss you so much Yeqingyun laughs and greets with yezhenxiao.


    Sangyue is sitting beside her daughter.


    Younger than Bai nianyi, but at a glance Bai nianyi felt that he couldn''t get along with her.


    Yeqingyun married abroad in those years, but he didn''t come back many times.


    At that time, Bai nianyi was very young, but I still remember every word yeqingyun said was mean and heartless.


    I don''t know if it''s retribution. Not long after she married, she found out that she couldn''t have a child.


    Later, she adopted a girl who was about the same age as Bai nianyi. She was in love with her husband and was obedient to her husband.


    It''s a pity that I still have nothing.


    Ye Zhenxiao and ye Qingyun talk and laugh. Yu Guang takes a glance and finds that ye Junlin and Bai nianyi have arrived.


    Mo Xinlan also timely pulled the sleeve of night shock Xiao, all people''s attention turned to night Jun Lin body.Yeqingyun''s laughter stopped. When he looked at yejunlin and bainianyi, he automatically ignored bainianyi: "Junlin is so big, more and more handsome! Are you married? "


    "It''s over." Yejunlin answers truthfully.


    "What?! Why don''t you invite us back to the wedding? " Night clear Yun a face regret and disappointed appearance, blame oneself elder brother, "elder brother, why don''t you invite me?"


    "We called you several times, but you didn''t answer. We couldn''t get in touch with you." Mo Xinlan rolled a white eye, to night shock Xiao this younger sister, she also doesn''t like.


    Everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If they collide with each other, they must be staring at each other.


    "Maybe I was too busy at that time. Alas, it''s a pity I missed the wedding of King''s landing


    Bai nianyi stares at Ye Qingyun''s expression, and the corners of his mouth smoke.


    After she married abroad, yeqingyun was very dissatisfied with the distribution of her master''s estate when he died.


    So she basically didn''t go back home.


    Every time they appear, they just ask for help.


    I can''t get in touch with her as soon as I have something to do.


    But yezhenxiao always thinks that blood is thicker than water, and he doesn''t want to worry about yeqingyun.


    After all, she is his sister, his relative!


    "By the way, yue''er, come and say hello to my uncle!" Night clear Yun pulled his daughter sang Yue, Chong night shock Xiao introduced.


    Sang Yue came forward with an official smile: "uncle!"


    "Good boy." Night shock Xiao''s face changed.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time, brother. Show me around!" Even though yeqingyun hadn''t been back to his home for so many years, he still regarded it as his own home and led sangyue around. "By the way, show us where to live tonight!"


    When his sister comes back, yezhenxiao will certainly stay at home.


    But I heard that the mother and daughter are going to live, Mo Xinlan''s expression is very ugly, like eating a fly.


    All the way up the stairs, yeqingyun was complaining about all kinds of dissatisfaction, such as the poor color of the carpet and the poor decoration. Finally, he said that they couldn''t compare with their home abroad.


    "Since what you said is so bad, why don''t we arrange a hotel for you? How long are you going to stay? " Say, Mo Xinlan will call to arrange.


    Yeqingyun''s face immediately changed and he said with a smile: "but Yejia is kind! I still like to stay at night. It''s so impersonal to stay in hotels. "


    Mo Xinlan really wants to send their mother and daughter to the hotel, but yezhen Xiao doesn''t agree. Now she is staring at her with fierce eyes. "Who is this?" The night clear Yun footstep suddenly stops, the vision picks toward Bai nianyi, "new servant?"

 Chapter 342

    Night Jun Lin and white read according to the facial expression a change, wish to come forward to sew her mouth.


    "Qingyun, this is Yiyi! Do you remember? " Yezhen Xiao explains.


    Yeqingyun glanced coldly and asked, "Yiyi? What''s Yiyi? "


    She looks like she''s lost her memory.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly opened her mouth: "I remember! Is that the girl whose father jumped off the building and whose mother ran away with others, who lives in the night home with thick skin? "


    Mo Xinlan listens to him and laughs when he is killed by yeqingyun.


    Having experienced so many things, Mo Xinlan can figure out that the night King''s presence can''t be provoked, and Bai nianyi can''t be provoked.


    She is the treasure that night Jun Lin holds, can''t say a bad word, can''t hurt a hair more.


    Yeqingyun''s words must be like a knife stabbing at Bainian Yixin.


    Night Junlin''s girl was wronged, night Qingyun will not go where.


    A bitter words, let Bai nianyi as if back to the past!


    In this night, there is never a good word in Qingyun''s mouth.


    Night King''s eyes cold more and more terrible, has a tendency to explode.


    Bai nianyi feels that the man beside him has become a walking explosive bag. He holds back his anger and pulls his sleeve.


    If yejunlin is bombed, I''m afraid the night home will not be at peace today.


    Sang Yue should have heard a lot about Bai nianyi. She looked at her contemptuously and looked her up and down.


    Although the mother and daughter are not born, their eyes are just as annoying!


    "Auntie, you haven''t returned to China for so many years. Why do you suddenly want to come back?" Ye Junlin asked calmly, "and when do you plan to go back?"


    Although his tone is still calm, but the words, with the meaning of Zhuke.


    Of course, yeqingyun is aware of it, but he doesn''t want to respond.


    She smiles awkwardly and pretends to appreciate the decoration instead of answering.


    Seeing through yeqingyun''s escape and sangyue''s silence, yejunlin once again sneered and forced: "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is there something to hide from us? "


    "Yes, Qingyun, make it clear. Is something wrong?" Mo Xinlan is also helping.


    The more she doesn''t want to tell the truth, the more she wants to force a reason.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to come back and see you all!" Yeqingyun answers with a smile, and his eyes are obviously shrinking.


    Among them, the difference is more clearly grasped by Ye Junlin.


    "Come back and see you? Are you sure? Is there really no other reason? "


    "Jun Lin, what do you want to ask?"


    "Aunt, if you don''t want to tell the truth, I can find out."


    "You..." Yeqingyun was obviously forced into a dead end. His face was pale and he faltered, "in fact, I''m desperate. I just came back with Yueer to take refuge with my elder brother! Brother, we are relatives. You don''t care about me, do you? "


    Night shock Xiao a meal, don''t understand a way: "what happened?"


    "I Divorce The words fall, night clear Yun is painful, "that bastard, don''t think I can give birth to a child, have a woman outside! I''ve turned a blind eye, but he still wants to divorce and marry that woman


    "Mom, calm down." Sang Yue seems to be comforting, but a touch of dislike passes in her eyes.


    All this was clearly seen by Bai nianyi.


    Sang Yue was adopted by yeqingyun to appease her husband.


    In the end, the man still wants a child of his own. After so many years, he resolutely divorced yeqingyun.


    At the beginning of her share of the property, also invested in the man, now there is no money.


    Yeqingyun is very sad and looks tired of life. Yezhenxiao immediately agrees that her brother will be responsible for the rest of her life!


    With this promise, yeqingyun immediately quieted down, wiping tears to thank him.


    It''s a bitter plan, but it makes people feel sick.


    Mo Xinlan''s face was dark and her hands were in her arms. She always felt that this night Qingyun was a god of plague.


    Listen to her tone, like to stay at night?


    Think of night home more than one eye, Mo Xinlan feel diaphragm should.


    It''s not the first time for Bai nianyi to watch ye Qingyun play bitter meat.


    In order to achieve the goal, yeqingyun has done everything, and always pretends to be innocent.


    In those days, she pretended to be poor and cheated the master of the night out of 30% of his property.


    She gave the money to her husband to do business, thinking that she could live happily with her beloved man.


    As a result, the man took out her money step by step and had another woman.


    Yeqingyun calls yezhenxiao to tell him. He cries so much that he is overheard by Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi thought that she couldn''t go on at that time, but she didn''t go back to D city to stay at night until now.I can bear it!


    "Brother, can Yueer and I live at night? We have no place to go! " Yeqingyun''s tears are streaming, and he looks pathetic. Yezhenxiao can''t bear it.


    "Yes, of course! You''re from the night family, too! "


    Mo Xinlan wants to say something, is night shock Xiao a look stare back.


    "Uncle, can we really live here? I love it here Sang Yue, holding her mother, has long followed the rhythm of her adoptive mother and shed "moving" tears together.


    "Certainly. Which room would you like to stay in?" Night shock Xiao decisively agreed, motioned them to choose at will.


    Sang Yue saw the king of the night when she was a child. After so many years, her impression has long faded.


    Until today, when we meet again today, her heart is suddenly captured.


    Even if the night Jun Lin a cold, still can''t beat back mulberry month more and more thick love.


    No matter who sees a man like yejunlin, he will lose his heart.


    "This is king''s room, isn''t it?" Ye Qingyun pointed to the open door in front of him and said, "I still remember that this is the room where Jun Lin lived before I went abroad."


    "Mom, I want to live in this room, OK?" Sangyue raises her hand and points to the bedroom next to yejunlin. Bai nianyi''s face immediately changes.


    It''s the room she used to live in. There are many memories of yejunlin, and every bit of them


    If she is moved in by sangyue, she always feels uncomfortable, as if she and yejunlin''s past have been destroyed.


    What''s more, there are so many rooms in the nighthouse, why does she want to live in this one!


    Bai nianyi is not a fool. She clearly sees that after yeqingyun says that yejunlin''s bedroom is next door, sang Yuecai proposes to live in her room!


    Isn''t the purpose obvious?


    She thought yejunlin still lived here and wanted to be next to yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t bear it and said, "no way!" "Why not? It''s not the night family! Why refuse? " Yeqingyun sneered scornfully, then appeased sang Yue''s grievance, "daughter, this is Yejia, and it''s also your home! You can live anywhere you want. It''s not something outsiders can deny. "

 Chapter 343

    "This is the room Yiyi used to live in," yejunlin stepped forward and strongly denied, "no one is allowed to live!"


    "The room you used to live in?" Ye Qingyun grasped the meaning of the words, "that is, I don''t live here now! She doesn''t live any more, and no one else is allowed to join the group? "


    "Yes I''m sorry Mulberry month a face sorry, wronged ground shrinks a neck, timidly swept that bedroom again, "but, I like this room very much, I will take good care of, won''t damage thing, OK?"


    "Junlin, anyway, you and Yiyi have moved out. Can''t you let Xiaoyue live for a while?" Night shock Xiao discontent way.


    Sang Yue''s tone changed: "cousin moved out?"


    "Yes, your cousin moved out after he got married!"


    Hum: "why didn''t yeleng''s wife come back? Even Bai nianyi, an outsider, has come back. She''s so big


    The outsider who keeps his mouth shut is very upset when he hears Bai nianyi.


    She is the wife of Ye Junlin, and she is also a member of the night family. How can she be an outsider?


    After entering the door just now, yezhen Xiao has not been in a hurry to introduce the change of Bai nianyi''s identity.


    I didn''t expect that yeqingyun didn''t see it now!


    Mo Xinlan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Qingyun, you are so stupid. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "What?" Ye Qingyun doesn''t understand.


    "It''s Yiyi who marries Junlin. Yiyi is Junlin''s wife! After they got married, they moved out! " Mo Xinlan grabs before the night shock Xiao and clears everyone.


    "What?! Bai nianyi married Jun Lin? " Ye Qingyun stares in disbelief, and his eyes stab Lala. He looks at Bai nianyi several times.


    She patted her leg and said, "brother, are you stupid? How can Jun Lin marry her? After that, she became a member of the night family, but she had to take part of her property! I used to think that this girl is not simple. I didn''t expect that she had such a means to deal with Junlin! "


    "That''s enough. Try another bad word for a girl!" Ye Jun Lin was furious when he heard that. If he could bear it, I''m afraid the whole night family would be destroyed by him.


    In the past, he just thought that this aunt was ugly, but today, she always said bad things about Bai nianyi. How can ye Junlin bear it? "Jun Lin, it''s not that my aunt is very attentive. Think about it, this girl is helpless. Of course, she wants to find the support of shangyejia! Why are you so stupid to marry her? " Yeqingyun is just like sighing what a pity it is. She keeps sighing, "did she use any means to force you to marry her


    Mo Xinlan is amused and secretly looks at yeqingyun looking for death.


    If ye Junlin could teach her a lesson, she would be punished in advance, so that she could settle down at night.


    She is night shock Xiao baby sister, Mo Xinlan did not have the courage to teach, unless it is night Jun Lin!


    "I have been secretly attached to her, I pursue her, and I propose to marry her," said Ye Junlin, with no emotion. "Aunt, what''s the problem?"


    "Jun Lin, your appreciation is really Ah Yeqingyun''s sigh of connotation. "Bainian Yi is now my wife, and she is also a member of the night family. Who says bad things about her, I will be the first one in the night to let him go!" Yejunlin''s eyes were a little bit cold, and there were bursts of cold, "aunt, you just came back home, maybe you don''t know this rule, I''m here to remind you


    !"


    Yeqingyun and sangyue are close to each other, shivering with the coldness in front of them.


    Being warned by the younger generation makes yeqingyun lose face.


    She used to look at the night shock Xiao, found that his father, also dare not refute the night King''s words!


    Sure enough, after ye Junlin was in charge of the night family, ye Zhenxiao could no longer control the son.


    But as a member of the night family, how can she be taught by a younger generation?


    Yeqingyun looked at her daughter and asked with a smile, "Yuer, which room do you like?"


    "That''s what I like!" Although I know ye Jun can''t live next door, sang Yue still insists on choosing Bai nianyi''s room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Bainian follows her eyes and sees disgust and jealousy.


    But this "cousin", Bai nianyi has seen it before, and has never been able to get along.


    Just like the previous life, Bai nianyi wanted to kill her with a paw!


    "I said, this is Yiyi''s room. No one else is allowed to live in it!" The warning of Ye Junlin word by word, the chill between lips and teeth, like the claws of beasts, hard to grasp the neck of the mother and daughter.


    Mulberry month see stalemate, a change of tone: "that I live in this good!"


    She pointed to the hand a move, into the night before the king''s bedroom.


    Since she can''t live in bainianyi''s room, she will choose yejunlin''s room!


    Now I''m not willing to change my mind.


    "No, this is brother Junlin''s bedroom. You can''t live in it!" Bai nianyi roars unhappily and raises his hand to grasp the corner of the night emperor''s clothes.


    Yezhenxiao is not happy: "Yiyi, you don''t want Xiaoyue to live in your room, I understand! But the room in King''s landing doesn''t affect you, does it? "Bai nianyi''s lips trembled wrongly, and countless reasons whirled in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    That''s the room of yejunlin!


    Inside every inch, every place, is his breath, lingering.


    Even if they had been away for so long, Bai nianyi still had many memories of the past in a moment.


    Let other women live in the rooms they have lived in and sleep in the beds they have slept in


    Just think about it, Bai nianyi can''t accept it!


    "You''re not allowed to live in my room either," he said. Yejunlin came forward and closed the door directly. "You can choose the other rooms by yourself. In a word, these two can''t do it!"


    "It''s mean, isn''t it a room?" Ye Qingyun murmured, "no parents to teach the daughter, as expected, no tutor, also not generous!"


    Bai nianyi''s heart is hurt. She hates people talking about her family.


    Her small hand clenched, gritted her teeth and was about to open fire. She was stopped by yejunlin. "What do you mean, aunt?" Yejunlin, with a playful smile, coldly asked, "yiyicong lives in Yejia. It''s my father and I who discipline her. Do you think she has no family education? Is it our fault to teach her well? In this case, I''m afraid the night family can''t accommodate you as a Buddha. I''m afraid we''ll teach your baby daughter bad! "


    "Junlin, aunt doesn''t mean that," yeqingyun was forced into a dead end by yejunlin''s words, so he could only turn the corner to persuade sangyue: "daughter, why don''t we live in other rooms?"


    "I don''t want it, mom. I like these two rooms! Don''t you think it''s very warm and homey? The other rooms are cold and clean, not as good as the hotel! " Mulberry month discontentedly drags night clear Yun to act as a coquetry, she is to take a fancy to these two rooms, say what all refuse to yield.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi''s attitude annoyed her. Before at home, everyone let her, coax her, how to the night home, but even a room can not live!

 Chapter 344

    But sang Yue is very smart.


    Although she didn''t want to compromise, she didn''t want to come out on her own, so she had to act coquettishly to yeqingyun and let her decide for herself.


    Yeqingyun has been in love with her, because she has no children. She regards sangyue as her own daughter. How can she be willing to let her be wronged?


    "Elder brother, look at Junlin, a room still cares about Yuer!" Ye Qingyun discontentedly asks ye Zhenxiao for help. She tries to let Ye Junlin agree through his pressure.


    Without waiting for yezhen Xiao to speak, yejunlin suddenly starts to walk into the room, takes out two keys, clicks a few times, and locks Bai nianyi and his room.


    In front of everyone, he put away the key and warned, "no one is allowed to live in these two rooms! I''ll say it one last time! "


    The atmosphere became more and more awkward, which made sang Yue retreat.


    She and her mother have to stay at night. If they continue to fight, it''s not good for them.


    Sang Yue pointed to one side and said with a smile: "in fact, this room is also very good. My mother and I live here!"


    Words fall, the air tension string, slowly loose down.


    Night shock Xiao let people immediately ready to clean up the room.


    Yeqingyun stood by and said, "I''m not satisfied with this, I''m not satisfied with that." every word was harsh.


    Mo Xinlan has already turned several white eyes, but due to the night shock Xiao dare not speak.


    Ye Junlin embraces the girl and comes to ye Zhenxiao. He lowers his voice and asks, "how long will they live?"


    "Your aunt didn''t say that they are all family. You can live as long as you want." Night shock Xiao also don''t care, who let that is his sister?


    From small to large, night home by, pet, night shock Xiao also formed a habit.


    "No? You can''t live forever! " Ye Jun Lin''s face turned cold and went forward to ask, "aunt, what''s your plan? Are you going to stay at night forever? "


    On hearing this, yeqingyun and sang Yue looked at each other and immediately burst out tears: "Jun Lin, my aunt is divorced now, and she has no money! Yueer and I have no place to live, we can only rely on night home! It''s hard for me to have such a hard life... "


    In a few seconds, yeqingyun burst into tears like out of control, and then fell on yezhenxiao''s shoulder to find comfort.


    Looking at my sister''s tears, what can ye Zhenxiao say?


    All I can do is promise.


    "Well, Qingyun, don''t cry. If you don''t have a place to go, just stay at night! It''s not impossible to live here! " Night shock Xiao again promise, let Mo Xinlan''s expression is very ugly, several times want to stop.


    But now she is in the night home, has become a person without status, where dare to say "no".


    Words to the mouth, was forced to endure.


    "Thank you, brother!" Ye Qingyun wiped two tears again and cried, "now I have only you as a lover. Don''t leave me! If you don''t care about me, I''m dead! "


    "No, you can rest assured to live with Xiaoyue."


    Night Zhen Xiao said so, night clear Yun satisfied smile.


    Pull mulberry month meaning express thanks, two people happily stayed in the night home.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi look at each other. Maybe they have never seen such shameless people.


    Just now I was shouting to live in their room, but now I''m selling too much!


    Not to come back and take advantage?


    "Cousin, do you often come back after you move out?" Sang Yue didn''t know where she came from. She blinked and asked with an innocent look.


    "Don''t come back to live." Yejunlin answered coldly.


    "Do you often go home at night?"


    "No


    Yejunlin''s answer is as simple as one more word, which is a waste.


    Bai nianyi is also a woman. Women know women best.


    Sang Yue''s eyes at night Jun Lin were the same as she had looked at him.


    Although yejunlin and sangyue have cousins, they are not bound by blood relationship.


    No one can control sang Yue''s feelings.


    "Cousin, why don''t you like to talk? Are you very shy?" Sang Yue asked naively, and Mo Xinlan couldn''t help laughing.


    She shrank in the corner, watching the two mother and daughter''s actions, it was like watching a big play.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh!


    The two mothers and daughters are going to stay in the night house. I don''t know how long they will stay!


    "Can you stop asking such questions? I''m not too young. Let''s have a snack. " The night king comes to ask coldly, and embraces Bai nianyi to go around, leaving sang Yue to tears.


    She thought that she could approach yejunlin. Unexpectedly, this cousin didn''t even look at her!


    Yejunlin came to yeqingyun and asked again, "aunt, what are your plans for the future?"


    "What are you going to do? What''s the plan? " Night clear Yun pretends not to understand, stammer ground asks, "what do you want to ask?"


    "You''re divorced. Since you''re back in D City, don''t you have any plans for the future? Are you going to stay at night all the time and think nothing of it? " Ye Junlin is not polite. He doesn''t want to give a good face to the "aunt" who just killed the girl with words."I''m still at a loss. I haven''t figured out what to do!" With that, yeqingyun burst into tears again and kept touching his eyes, "Jun Lin, do you dislike your aunt? We are a family. How can you do that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeqingyun''s words make yejunlin speechless.


    This woman simply wants to come back to eat and drink for free, and it''s cheaper to stay at night!


    He cheated out 30% of his family property in those years, but now he is as poor as a child, and he has the cheek to come back to find support.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    Can night shock Xiao now love this younger sister, night Jun Lin even if persuade him, he also won''t agree.


    We can only let the mother and daughter live here for the time being.


    "Dad, Yiyi and I went back first." Yejunlin doesn''t want to stay any longer. It''s a waste of expression.


    "I''m leaving before dinner?" Night shock Xiao asked in the back.


    Yejunlin and Bainian went out without looking back, leaving only one sentence: "no appetite."


    On the way back, yejunlin asked Qingjie to prepare dinner.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment and wanted to go away at any time.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is still stabbed, but she can''t help remembering every word of yeqingyun''s words.


    Think of Ye Junlin resolutely forbid her and sang Yue to live in their room, her pain heart, barely get a little relief.


    It was one of her best memories.


    All the bits and pieces of the night King''s presence are hidden in the place full of memories.


    Bai nianyi peeks at lengyi''s outline of yejunlin and asks: "brother Junlin, why don''t you let sangyue live in my room?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you!" Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    "Girl, you know it The night gentleman is in the air hand rubs up her head, suddenly hand over a thing. "The two rooms of the night house belong to us forever, and no one can live in them."

 Chapter 345

    The tone of Ye Junlin, with the momentum that no one can reverse, is handed over to It''s the key to their room at night!


    After he locked it just now, no one else had a key, and no one could get in.


    This is exactly what ye Junlin wants.


    No one is allowed to trample and destroy the place where he and the girl went.


    Everything must remain the same.


    Holding the key in his hand, Bai nianyi carefully clenches his hand, and the past constantly emerges in front of his eyes.


    I still remember a kiss with yejunlin''s skin, which made her too shy to face.


    It was an accident, too sudden and wonderful.


    Since then, yejunlin strongly intervened in her life, making the fate of Bainian change dramatically.


    Sometimes I think of it, she is very grateful to Jiang ruotong.


    If it wasn''t for being drugged, her relationship with yejunlin might not turn for the better, and it would continue to freeze.


    Maybe in a distant future, become a passer-by.


    Now, she won''t be his wife!


    Bai nianyi''s heart was filled with unspeakable emotion. He raised his hand and gently grasped his palm. His eyes were misty.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Night Jun Lin does not understand, gently grasp her cool hands.


    "Brother Junlin, I suddenly think of the past, just like a dream."


    "Why is it like a dream?"


    "Because it''s wonderful."


    "Silly girl," said Ye Junlin, laughing, shaking her head and pinching her cheek, "does it hurt?"


    "Ah!! It hurts Bai nianyi slapped his paws and stopped his action. "Do you think you''re pinching rubber mud? So hard


    "I want you to wake up and see clearly whether this is a reality or a dream!"


    "Of course, it hurts!" Back home, still not stopping, Bai nianyi rolled out of the car window and sniffed, "how fragrant! I''m hungry! Smelling this fragrance, I also know it must be reality


    Qingjie has prepared a large table of delicious food, which attracts Bai nianyi''s finger.


    After a full dinner, Bai nianyi pats his stomach and goes back to the road.


    She carefully put the key away and put it into a small box of her own.


    Finally, as if not at ease, she put the small box into the dresser drawer.


    Looking at the girl care about the appearance of the night Jun Lin''s heart filled with the same sweet as her.


    The girl felt that he was not?


    In fact, all this is more like a dream for ye Junlin!


    From the first time I saw this little girl to now


    Over the years, their relationship has become more and more intimate. They have experienced sweetness and danger, pain and happiness.


    For him, this girl is a color brush, drawing a different picture of fate in his life.


    "Girl, come here." Night Jun Lin is just a simple four words, let Bai nianyi curl up in his arms.


    Looking at the small face in his arms, he gently kisses his forehead: "I know aunt is very annoying, but you don''t need to bear her!"


    "But she''s your aunt!" Bai nianyi didn''t attack until he saw the face of the night king.


    If she is angry, yezhenxiao will be unhappy, yeqingyun will make trouble, and yejunlin will be in a dilemma.


    Although he gave her the right to be willful to the greatest extent, Bai nianyi knew how to be proper and would never abuse it casually.


    "But you are still my wife!" Night Jun Lin put soft strength, pinch pinch her nose, "I can''t let my wife be wronged."


    "I am not aggrieved. What they say has nothing to do with me and will not affect me." White read according to dull sound drill into his arms, small head in his clavicle arch to arch, hairy touch, make him a heart itch.


    Does the girl know what she is doing?


    She was clearly lighting a fire for him, and she didn''t know it.


    Every time I look at her innocent eyes, ye Junlin wants to punish her and tell her what he has done


    "By the way, brother Junlin, sang Yue Seems to like you? Do you feel it? " Bai nianyi lies in his heart, raises his head, and looks at him in panic.


    Yejunlin laughed: "do you have one? I don''t think so! "


    "Yes, indeed!" Bai nianyi firmly believes in his intuition, "I really realize that she has a good feeling for you! A woman''s feeling is accurate. There''s no mistake! "


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I really feel it!" Bai nianyi bited his lips, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if facing the enemy, "she looks at your eyes, I''m too familiar with them!"


    Yes, that''s the way she used to gaze at night.


    Bai nianyi can be 100% sure that sang Yue''s eyes twinkle with appreciation and admiration for him!


    "Oh? Why? " Yejunlin is enjoying her playfully, capturing her every expression in her heart."Yes..." No, Bai nianyi suddenly reacts. He seems to have stepped into the pit.


    In the night of the king''s step by step questioning, she felt like stepping into the mire, foot deep.


    While not being swept away, Bai nianyi carefully wants to pull out his feet.


    She didn''t answer. She replaced the answer with silence.


    Yejunlin couldn''t wait long ago. She said with a smile, "because her eyes are similar to those of you before?"


    God, is he the worm in her stomach?


    I can even guess that!


    Bai nianyi''s face is red, just like a little girl in secret love. She is seen through her heart.


    "Silly girl, no one in the world can rob us of each other." Night King''s heart, has long closed the door for her.


    In addition to this girl in and out freely, no one wants to enter his heart.


    Everything about her, like a brand, was deep in his heart.


    One night when the king came to comfort him, Bai nianyi was really pleasant to listen to. Leaning on his heart, he soon fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    She didn''t dream of yeqingyun, let alone sangyue.


    The next day, she also forgot about sangyue.


    After a busy morning in the company, until noon, Bai nianyi suddenly thought of a new restaurant and wanted to invite yejunlin to have a taste together after work.


    Not long after the call, yejunlin got through.


    "Girl."


    "Brother Junlin, there''s a new restaurant in huaniao street. It''s better for us at night..."


    Bai nianyi hasn''t finished speaking. He vaguely hears a woman''s voice coming from there.


    She thought it was yejunlin''s secretary, but the sound inside became more and more obvious Familiar again!


    There''s no mistake. It''s sangyue!


    "Are you at night?" Bai nianyi stopped talking and his tone changed.


    "No, I''m in Yeshi group. What''s the matter?"


    Sang Yue went to Yeshi group??? Where does she go and what does she do?


    In the phone, only sang Yue''s voice, not yeqingyun''s and yezhenxiao''s.


    Sang Yue talks to herself and keeps talking to yejunlin, even though he is answering the phone. According to the night of Jun Nian, the whole man''s face is not good for blood!

 Chapter 346

    "Brother Junlin, how can I hear sang Yue''s voice?" Bai nianyi quickly confirms that he hopes that he has heard wrong.


    The king of the night came and said, "how do you know? She''s here. "


    "In the night group?"


    "Well," said Ye Jun, "what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s all right Bai nianyi''s heart is in a mess. He hangs up the phone and doesn''t say any more.


    Sang Yue ran to Yeshi group? Why? In order to make up with yejunlin?


    According to how clear she was, someone asked her whether it was white or white


    Because of what.


    Countless questions stuck in my throat. For a moment, I didn''t know how to ask them.


    After sitting in the office nervously, Bai Nian decided to go to Yeshi group to see it in person!


    If you decide, do it right away!


    She took her bag and rushed out of the company.


    Called a taxi, less than 20 minutes, bainianyi has appeared in the night group downstairs.


    As Bai nianyi is now, there will be no one to stop him from going in and out of Yeshi group.


    When she came to the door of the president''s office, sang Yue''s laughter came from inside.


    Bai nianyi''s hand trembled, and suddenly hesitated to push it away.


    Did they have a good time talking? Brother Lian Junlin has changed his attitude towards sangyue?


    "Ha ha ha Cousin, isn''t that funny? " Inside, sang Yue''s laughter again stimulates Bai nianyi''s eardrum.


    The temple is bouncing. Let her clench her teeth and push the office door open.


    Sang Yue is sitting on the sofa. There is no one else in the office except yejunlin and her!


    In other words, sangyue and yejunlin are alone!


    "Girl, why are you here?" Yejunlin was sitting in front of his desk, his eyes locked, staring at the computer in front of him.


    Until he saw Bai nianyi appear, his indifferent face finally had a smile.


    Mulberry month suddenly feel embarrassed, smoked to smoke the corner of the mouth to call a way: "Yi Yi......"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi walked in as if nothing had happened. "I''m very happy to hear that."


    "I''m telling a joke to my cousin. It''s so funny!" With that, sang Yue laughed and kept beating the sofa.


    Yejunlin looked at her with ghost eyes and answered coldly, "it''s not funny at all. She is very happy with her own smile."


    "Isn''t that funny? That''s funny! " Sang Yue grinned awkwardly.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Bai nianyi glanced at sang Yue with unfriendly eyes.


    "Why can''t I come? This is Yeshi group. That''s my cousin! " Sang Yue pointed to the arrival of the emperor at night, with a strong tone.


    "Are you here to play?" "This is the office, not the place for you to play," Bai nianyi confirmed incredulously! Please don''t disturb others, will you


    "You care about me? What qualifications do you have to take care of me? " Sangyue is so angry that she points to Bai nianyi and shakes all over.


    "She is my wife, that is, the wife of the president of Yeshi group. Of course, she has the right to care about whether someone interferes with the president''s office!" Night Jun Lin just like a god assists, in the side will be white read according to the words, gas sangyue face green.


    Let sangyue make a fuss here for so long. Yejunlin gives her enough face and doesn''t drive people away immediately.


    Now that Bainian Yi is here, she''s still hanging on. Don''t blame him for going too far.


    "Cousin, I''m also from the night family. How can you say that?" Sang Yue has always thought that her identity is special and easy to be looked down upon.


    The little pride in her heart reminds her all the time that she must climb up!


    Especially after yeqingyun''s divorce, sangyue has nothing left. Her only hope is Yejia.


    If you want to live in the night home safely, you must draw everyone together, especially yejunlin!


    There is no right excuse to live at night house, I''m afraid they will be driven out sooner or later.


    "In my heart, Yiyi is the night man." Yejunlin replied impolitely. With a casual word, sang Yue burst into tears.


    Biting her lips, she stormed out of the office in anger, and there was a crackle outside.


    "Girl, she''s gone now. Are you happy?" Looking at the open door, yejunlin shaved the tip of her nose with a smile.


    Bainian Yidu''s mouth, eyes around the chaos: "what are you talking about, I just come to see! What does it matter to me whether she is here or not? "


    "Yes? Then you come to me. What''s up? " When the night comes, you know it.


    "I By the way, come up and have a look. "


    "It''s a long way for you to pass. Your company is..."


    "Brother Junlin, do you mean to wash me?" Bai nianyi glared at him, grabbed his skirt and asked, "did you have lunch? If not, let''s eat together! "


    "Come on, which one would you like to eat?" Night Jun Lin with white read according to go downstairs, hiding in the corner of the mulberry month, see all this in the eye.Why?


    Even if there is no emotion, out of her adoptive daughter''s identity, ye Junlin will not give her a little to deal with.


    But turning around, he is gentle and considerate to Bai nianyi!


    As a woman, she is younger than Bainian Yi. Is there anything she can''t compare with?


    Mulberry month does not believe, man''s freshness, forever diminishing!


    Ye Junlin is just not tired of Bai nianyi for the time being.


    Bai nianyi takes yejunlin to the new restaurant. After having lunch, she finds that she has already turned off her mobile phone.


    "Brother Junlin, what time is it?" She asked, wiping her mouth.


    "Two."


    "What?! It''s two o''clock Bai nianyi jumped up, grabbed the bag and was about to run, "I''m going to be late!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back." Night Jun Lin take the key to the car, in the girl''s urging, finally arrived at the company.


    She ran upstairs like a rocket, sweating on her forehead.


    It''s time for the company to go to work. The corridors and elevators are very cold.


    In her hurry, she looked like a different person.


    When she came back to the office, before she could catch her breath, Lu Yao winked at Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, where have you been? Manager Wang has been looking for you all noon, and he can''t get through. He is very angry! We said you had diarrhea in the bathroom! "


    "Thank you. I''ll find him right away!" Bai nianyi wipes out the sweat and knocks on the door with fear.


    "Come in, please." The voice inside was so cold that Bai nianyi was afraid.


    "Manager Wang!" Bai nianyi walks in and says hello with a smile.


    "Yiyi, where have you been? Come back now Manager Wang didn''t look very well and asked coldly.


    Thinking of Lu Yao''s words, she faltered: "I have diarrhea. I went out to buy medicine."


    "There''s a drugstore downstairs. You bought it for more than an hour?"


    "I..." "Although you''ve only finished a business for the company, you can''t be proud and conceited. You must work seriously and seriously. Don''t treat it casually, you know?" Manager Wang scolded her so much that Bai nianyi couldn''t lift his head.

 Chapter 347

    "Sorry, manager Wang, I see!" Bai nianyi dares to argue.


    It should be said that she had a ghost in her heart!


    At noon, I ran out temporarily because I was worried that yejunlin and sangyue would be together.


    It was her private business that delayed her work.


    "Well, this is a project of makat company. Do you have any ideas? When we have a meeting tomorrow, we can put forward our opinions! " Manager Wang handed him a plan. Bai nianyi rushed by and left like a runaway.


    The cell phone has been dead for a long time. On the dark screen, she is in a hurry.


    Bai nianyi charged the mobile phone and turned it on -


    Didi, and several SMS sounds came on.


    It''s all from Susie.


    They are really difficult sisters. Susie is also complaining that she was scolded by her boss just now.


    It is clear that the boss forgot to explain the matter, but the fault is on her, and Su Xinxin is scolded bloody.


    For the sake of this job, she can only endure the grievance, and Bai nianyi quietly complain.


    Bai nianyi opened the reply and input: Xinxin, what a coincidence. I was also trained by the manager just now.


    Susie: are you so unlucky? Sure enough, the boss has nothing good! (followed by a smoking nose)


    Bai nianyi: actually it''s my fault, because I went to see big gray wolf and my mobile phone ran out of power, so I delayed my work time.


    Susie: Well, we are so miserable. Why don''t we have a good meal and relax?


    Bai nianyi: forget it, I''m not in the mood. Another day. (memeda)


    put down the mobile phone, and Bai nianyi forced himself not to think much, and read the cooperation plan of makat carefully.


    She didn''t know much about the words, so she called Lu Yao several times, and finally cleared each other''s mind.


    They want to build a toy company building with characteristics, novelty and inflexibility. It''s better to become a scenic spot of the city and attract everyone''s attention.


    For a moment, Bai nianyi didn''t have a particularly good plan. He was still thinking about sang Yue.


    The low mood scolded by manager Wang made her unable to concentrate.


    Take the coffee cup, white read according to went to the tea room, staring at the coffee machine into God.


    She didn''t even notice anyone walking in.


    "According to wench, a person is in a daze here?" An Yuchen smiles to call back her soul, he seldom sees Bai nianyi this pair of sullen appearance.


    "I It''s all right Bai nianyi stepped forward, took a full cup of coffee and was ready to enter.


    Haven''t left, an Yuchen calls her: "Hello, don''t you want sugar bag?"


    "No." Bai nianyi shook his head feebly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of hardship?" An Yuchen always feels that today''s Bai nianyi seems to be a beat slower than usual, "quarrel with Jun Lin?"


    "How can it be!" Bai nianyi denied it without hesitation.


    She and yejunlin don''t know how good they are. How can they quarrel!


    "Why is that?" An Yuchen guessed again, "shouldn''t he be scolded by the manager?"


    Words fall, Bai nianyi unexpectedly did not refute.


    "Really?" An Yuchen can''t believe, "why? What did you do wrong? " "I I went to see brother Junlin at noon. I came back too late. My mobile phone didn''t turn on, so Manager Wang didn''t find me! " Bai nianyi hesitated and said that she knew it was her own fault, but when she was scolded so seriously for the first time, she would feel unhappy when she recognized her mistake.


    "Silly girl, when she comes out to work, isn''t it common to be taught?" An Yuchen calmly drank a mouthful of coffee, youyou said, "you are a new person, as long as the boss scolded words reasonable, you should remember! If it doesn''t make sense, you have to fight for yourself! "


    "Well Brother ANN, can you swear? " Bai nianyi asked curiously.


    An Yuchen is the president of the company, and usually looks gentle, as if he can''t even speak loudly.


    "Of course I will. I can curse people fiercely!" An Yuchen deliberately frowned, put on a serious face, "and, I can scold crying people!"


    Looking at an Yuchen''s bad acting skills, Bai nianyi''s mood turns better.


    After training, she may meet again, but she should use her own efforts to reduce the frequency of being scolded!


    This time, she did something wrong. Next time, she will make the same mistake again.


    "Brother ANN, I''m ok! I''ll go back to the office first! " Bai nianyi choked his smile and thought of his "ferocious" appearance just now. It was really not convincing at all.


    The impression that an Yuchen gives a person, be afraid to stay above gentleman, grace forever.


    "Yi wench, wait a minute!" An Yuchen suddenly called her, "I want to ask, which star do you like?"


    "Star? Why do you ask that? " Bai nianyi was confused by his sudden question.


    Looking at the girl''s confused eyes, an Yuchen smiles: "in fact, I want to find a suitable spokesperson for my own clothing brand company! I think a lot recently, but I don''t have any clue. I want to try to find inspiration in you! By the way, what stars do you like? Both men and women can do it! "An Yuchen eagerly waits for the answer, but Bai nianyi is worried.


    She likes very few stars. She used to like Xi Lan As a result, needless to say, the impression of her was almost shattered.


    "Brother ANN, what''s the name of your clothing brand?" Bai nianyi asked.


    If you want to find a suitable spokesperson, you have to find out the trend of the clothing style.


    Every star has different characteristics. It takes a lot of effort to find the right person.


    No wonder an Yuchen also began to worry.


    ¡°THEN£¡¡± An Yuchen answers.


    Bai nianyi was almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Then is susinxin''s favorite clothing brand, but only like!


    Its design style is fashionable and unique, which is very suitable for today''s young people.


    It''s new, but it doesn''t look too different.


    Each style, can let a person shine in front of his eyes.


    Its clothes look good, the price is better!


    With susinxin''s consumption view, she can only look far away, but can''t have it!


    Later, working together a sum of money, and finally bought a T-shirt, she put in the wardrobe are reluctant to wear.


    You don''t wear that T-shirt unless you have a special occasion!


    If she tells her that then is a clothing brand under the Andersen group, she will fly excitedly and ask her for a discount by the way.


    "What''s the matter? So much reaction? " An Yuchen was puzzled, "don''t you like this brand?"


    "Yes, of course!" Bai nianyi was afraid that he might misunderstand him, so he quickly explained, "it''s just that the price is too far away from ordinary people."


    "I see," an Yuchen said with a smile, "but the positioning of this brand is also high-end consumption."


    Bai nianyi understood.


    Don''t buy without money.


    "How''s it going? According to girl, do you have a suitable person to recommend? "


    Just now I thought about the candidate, but Bai nianyi completely ruled it out. She also thought that the clothing brand under the angle group must be heavy and serious. When she heard that it was then, a special candidate appeared in Bai nianyi''s mind!

 Chapter 348

    Since it is then, the style of the spokesperson should be fashionable and young!


    Bai nianyi''s mind flashed a candidate, is Lu Jincheng!


    "Brother an, maybe a friend of mine is very suitable," Bai nianyi said. He found Lu Jincheng''s advertisement on the Internet and showed it to him. "His name is Lu Jincheng. He''s my friend! Recently, he is very popular on the Internet. I think he is suitable for the endorsement of then. "


    An Yuchen looked at the advertisement carefully, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just now, she also subconsciously thinks that Lu Jincheng is suitable, but now, Bai nianyi suddenly feels that an Yuchen may want to find a big star to speak for her.


    Although Lu Jincheng has been popular recently, he is not as popular as those idols who have been popular for a long time.


    "Yiyi, your proposal is very good!" An Yuchen looked carefully for a long time, suddenly had a smile, "thank you for solving a big problem!"


    Bai nianyi looks at an Yuchen who goes out in a hurry. He can''t get back to God for a moment.


    An Yuchen means that Lu Jincheng is suitable?


    Back to the office with coffee, Bai nianyi is still hesitating. Should he tell Susie.


    I gave up later.


    Let''s wait until it''s settled.


    Almost to work, Bai nianyi received a call from yejunlin, to pick her up to night home.


    Thinking of yeqingyun and sangyue, she has a great rejection of that place.


    Unwilling to go downstairs, yejunlin is already waiting for her.


    Bai nianyi gets on the bus with a face of pain and sits in the cab sullen.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin saw her expression, pull up the corner of the mouth, "so don''t want to go back to night home? Then we won''t go. "


    "Go, it''s just a meal. Last time we left, this time You should go. " Bai nianyi is no longer reluctant, but due to the arrival of the night king, what should be done is not less.


    "So reluctant?" The car stopped at the gate of Yejia. Yejun turned over and said with a smile, "you look like you''ve eaten a fly."


    "Do you have one?" Bai nianyi pressed the corner of his mouth with his index finger and said, "look, I''m so happy with my smile!"


    Ye Junlin shook his head and suddenly got up and bent down on her.


    The gentle kiss fell on her forehead. After a long pause, she moved away.


    "Girl, I know you don''t want to come. It''s because of me that you force yourself to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I so obvious? "


    "A little bit."


    White read according to pick pick eyebrow, will look in dislike relaxed, finally squeeze out a false smile.


    It seems that I can''t find her repulsion and disgust.


    "Now you can go in!" Bai nianyi tries to keep smiling and asks.


    "If you don''t want to stay, let me know." Night Jun Lin rubbed her head and was about to start it. A figure flashed out beside her.


    Sang Yue didn''t know where she came from. She stood beside the car and said, "in broad daylight, can you stop being so greasy and crooked? Isn''t it embarrassing to be seen?"


    "What''s your business?" Bai nianyi retorts angrily.


    She and her husband love each other and get sang Yue to satirize?


    "If I see it, it''s none of my business! Hot eyes Sang Yue spat out her tongue and ran to the night house.


    Bai nianyi didn''t get enough of it. He held Ye Junlin''s hand and gritted his teeth: "drive quickly!"


    "Did you kill her?" Night Jun Lin asked coldly.


    "No, no, no, no!" Bai nianyi was startled by his words, "I told you to drive in."


    It''s killing you to hit someone.


    She a face flustered appearance, cause night king to smile secretly.


    He''s just joking. This girl is so trusting. It''s really easy to cheat.


    It''s a piece of white paper.


    The night family is busy at the moment. The servant is busy preparing dinner. Yeqingyun pulls yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan to tell her life abroad.


    These things are nothing new to them!


    But these are all the capital that yeqingyun shows off. It''s not tiring to talk about them for a few days and nights.


    Mo Xinlan yawned several times beside him. Yeqingjun didn''t even swallow the water. He kept saying it crackling.


    Sang Yue just went in, her words stopped and said hello to her daughter: "yue''er, how did you come back! Don''t you mean to go to Yeshi group? Have a good time? "


    "Oh -" Sang Yue gave a sneer, "I went less than half an hour at noon, and Yiyi drove me away, saying that I delayed my cousin''s work!"


    "Really?" Yeqingyun''s face was ugly. "Where did you go in the afternoon?"


    "I went to D city by myself and came back."


    The words fall, the night king comes out with Bai nianyi, let the night clear Yun''s eye ground float a loathing.


    This resentment is directed at the girl.


    "Junlin, why don''t you take Yueer to visit D city and have dinner with her?" Yeqingyun asked directly, as if it was his duty."Don''t I have to work?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes swept away, the eyes of the cold will mulberry moment frozen.


    "When the work is finished, we are all a family, so we can''t..."


    "No After ye Junlin refused, sang Yue''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    She tugged at her mother''s sleeve as a sign to stop asking.


    Dinner has been ready long ago. Yezhenxiao takes the opportunity to signal everyone to come to the table and stop fighting over trifles.


    In the process of eating, yeqingyun constantly brings food to yezhen Xiao, with a very flattering smile on his face.


    People with clear eyes can see that yeqingyun wants to seize the last backer, and the good days in the future will be spent by his elder brother.


    "Brother, you eat more meat. You look thin!" Yeqingyun made yezhenxiao''s bowl into a hill. It was full of food, but it didn''t seem to decrease.


    "Well, well, where I eat so much, you''re welcome."


    Night shock Xiao a face wry smile, eat is not, don''t eat is not.


    This meal, in addition to yeqingyun kept talking, almost everyone was eating the delicious food in front of him.


    Mulberry month from time to time please, want to give night Junlin clip vegetables, but he was mercilessly refused.


    After dinner, Bai nianyi feels that he can''t sit any more. He just wants to go home as soon as possible.


    Now night home, let her feel uncomfortable is not night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan, but is this just back aunt and sang Yue.


    "Dad, I''m tired. I want to go back to rest." Night Jun Lin see the girl''s hint, got up to say hello, ready to leave.


    Yeqingyun said in a strange voice: "Junlin, where do you live now?"


    "Aunt, you haven''t come back for a long time. You don''t know what you said." Ye Junlin didn''t plan to tell her. It was in vain.


    Pointing to the uncertain night, Qingyun finds another opportunity to tease hard.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you show me around?" Yeqingyun says that she will go out with yejunlin when she pulls up sangyue.


    "Are you going?" Bai nianyi asked with wide eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t welcome me and Yueer? Is there any secret that we are not allowed to see? " The night pure Yun didn''t have good spirit ground to ask in reply, by the way ferocious stare wench one eye.

 Chapter 349

    "You..." Bai nianyi is about to attack, and ye Zhenxiao immediately stands up as a peacemaker.


    "Jun Lin, I''ll take your aunt to have a look, and we''ll come back." Night shock Xiao eyes plead, let night king to mouth words, and can''t bear cruel refuse.


    Even if it''s not, yeqingyun will still hold this handle and talk nonsense.


    "Good! But don''t delay too long. I want to have an early rest. " Night Jun Lin cold face agreed, holding the girl turned to the garage.


    Ye Zhenxiao calls the driver, takes Mo Xinlan, ye Qingyun and sang Yue to set out, and follows them.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi''s residence is not far from Yejia, and it only takes about 20 minutes to get there when the traffic is smooth.


    All the way, yeqingyun had no good words in his mouth.


    One dislikes D city is not prosperous enough, one dislikes the villa area of yejunlin is not good enough.


    Night shock Xiao also heard cold sweat straight up, can only silently sigh, fortunately night Jun Lin is not in this car.


    Otherwise, hearing these words, the son will explode again.


    Finally back home.


    Bai nianyi felt light all over, just like returning to the most peaceful harbor.


    But soon the feeling disappeared.


    Because yeqingyun and sangyue are here.


    After getting off the bus, yeqingyun stood outside the villa and began to comment: "it''s a small place. It''s not as big as yejiada. Tut Tut, it''s nothing special!"


    "Since there''s nothing special, aunt, you can go back, and there''s nothing good in it." Night Jun Lin coldly passing, dropped a warning and reminder.


    Yeqingyun cleared his throat and said with a smile, "it''s a little small, but I can still see it."


    Bai nianyi was listening, and he wanted to tear her mouth.


    This place is the home of her and yejunlin. No matter how small it is, people can''t slander it.


    What''s more, it''s big enough for her.


    What she needs is not ostentation, but warmth and a sense of home.


    There is night king in, white read according to want home is like this!


    A group of people walk towards the villa. Yeqingyun looks at them and sighs.


    Although she liked this place very much, she had to say something ugly because of her ridiculous arrogance.


    It seems that only in this way can she appear to be in a higher position.


    "There are very few rooms," yeqingyun sighed as he looked at them. "Can you hold them?"


    "Of course, that''s enough. There are only three people living here. Why do you want so many rooms? One three five, two four six, change rooms? " Bai nianyi grabs an answer and angrily goes back.


    Yeqingyun was upset, and his face sank: "am I asking you? I''m asking Junlin. Don''t rush to answer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How Bai nianyi wishes he was a tiger. Now he rushes to tear up yeqingyun.


    "Yiyi is the hostess here. Why can''t she answer?" Yejunlin also ignored yeqingyun''s problem and didn''t hesitate to protect his weaknesses.


    Although he has been criticized several times, yeqingyun still can''t change his bad tongue habit.


    Bai nianyi gradually fades out of the crowd and walks behind, so as not to hear ye Qingyun''s disgusting words again.


    But soon she found out that sang Yue had disappeared!


    Where did she go?


    Thinking of that woman, Bai Nian jumps in her heart, quietly retreats and looks for her everywhere.


    Sang Yueming came in just now. Where else can she go?


    I''ve searched the bathroom, kitchen, front yard and backyard, but I don''t see the shadow of Sang Yue.


    Bai nianyi is really exhausted, and is hollowed out by the mother and daughter.


    She walked wearily to her bedroom.


    She needs to rest! Need a rest!


    Otherwise, Bai nianyi can''t protect whether he will be angry to death.


    Push open the door, her dresser, standing a person!


    It''s sangyue!


    She is looking at the things on the table of Bainian with envy, holding them in her hand, trying them one by one.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Bai nianyi''s face is livid, and he rushes forward to grab it. He is also turned away by sang Yue.


    sang Yue turn a deaf ear to him, picked up a box of Eyeshadow again, and pointed with his finger, and he was ready to test the color.


    It''s like this is her room. Bainian Yi is a passer-by.


    Angered by sangyue''s anti Hakka attitude, Bainian can''t bear it. She comes forward and grabs the things in her hand.


    "You put it down!"


    Sang Yue was almost knocked down by her, and suddenly the whole person was angry.


    "I''ve never seen a man like you move other people''s things casually, and still look like a man with a strong sense of reason!" Bai nianyi feels that her lungs are going to explode. If she doesn''t think that other people are still outside, she has to close the door and beat sang Yue to death.


    "We are relatives. Give it to me. Why not?" Mulberry month mouth corner a pick, say righteously and boldly, "what''s more, you so many things, I use a little how?"Sang Yue''s eyes lit up, and he saw the perfume in the corner. He immediately took up the brush and pressed it several times.


    her perfume is from the night.


    Bai nianyi has always liked the fragrance, so as a baby, occasionally used.


    originally had a large bottle of perfume, which was nearly 1/3 less than that of mulberry moon.


    At this moment, the air is full of this strong smell.


    "How much did you spend on so many things?" Sang Yue looked at the skin care products and cosmetics on the table as if she were at home. "Do you beg your cousin to buy them for you?"


    "Put down your things and don''t touch them!" Bai nianyi was so angry that he was about to explode, "your mother didn''t teach you not to touch other people''s things?"


    As soon as Bai Nian said this, sang Yue was stunned, and a terrible hatred sprang up in her eyes.


    Growing up in an orphanage, sang Yue hated being taught such a lesson by others. No one could do it!


    the perfume she held in her hands suddenly became as hot as carbon.


    greets Bai''s eyes. Sang Yue smashed perfume to the ground.


    a heavy noise, perfume became a piece of debris, the whole room suddenly smoldering.


    "You..." Bai nianyi can''t bear it any longer. He rushes forward and pushes sang Yue gently.


    she just saw clearly that sang Yue deliberately threw perfume on the floor.


    "Don''t use that tone to talk to me," Sang Yue said. She picked up another bottle of skin care products and prepared to smash them on the ground. "Do you think you are superior? Ha ha, you are just a person abandoned by your parents


    "Put it down!" Bai nianyi angry red eyes, roared.


    "I don''t think so!" With that, sang Yue smashed the bottle to the ground again.


    This time, Bai nianyi responded quickly, caught it and put it back on the table.


    Sang Yue''s face was as cold as ink, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    There was even a trace of killing in those eyes.


    "If you touch my things again, I won''t be polite!" Bai nianyi is not used to her. It''s still her own territory. Are you afraid that she won''t succeed? Sang Yue suddenly converged her fierce eyes and ran towards the door, accompanied by a burst of grievance crying.

 Chapter 350

    Yeqingyun was commenting on the decoration of the villa when he heard sang Yue''s voice and his face changed.


    The whole person was flustered and walked forward to where the cry came from.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Night clear Yun a face distressed, walk forward, will mulberry month half embrace into the bosom.


    Sang Yue sobbed wrongly, as if she had been wronged so much that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Bai nianyi vaguely feels that something is wrong. He goes out with a black face and just sees sangyue selling miserably.


    "Mom, I I made Yiyi unhappy! " Sang Yue cried with tears, her shoulders undulating and her eyes full of grievances.


    "Why?" Ye Qingyun doesn''t know right from wrong. He stares at Bai nianyi fiercely. He wants to rush up to ask for justice for his daughter.


    "What''s going on?" Night shock Xiao don''t understand a way.


    "She deliberately broke my things," Bai nianyi pointed to Sang Yue, just like a wronged child, "she also touched my things, I reminded her, she would not listen."


    "I didn''t mean to!" Sang Yue cried and yelled, "isn''t it just a look? Who knows that you are so mean that you can''t even look at it. You are shouting to beat me and push me down! "


    For a time, Bai nianyi only felt that his temple was strangled by a piece of wire, which became more and more tight, and his forehead hurt badly.


    It''s true that sang Yue lied at all.


    It''s obvious that she broke things on purpose, so it became careless?


    Finally, he took a bite and turned himself into an innocent person.


    "What?" As soon as yeqingyun hears that his daughter is pushed down, he nervously checks, "Yuer, how are you? Have you been hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "She didn''t fall at all, and I didn''t push it!" Bai nianyi defiantly clarifies.


    Sang Yue heard this and cried even more: "Yiyi, how can you lie!"


    "You know who''s lying." Bai nianyi feels that he can''t hold back the power of the flood, and wants to throw sangyue out of the galaxy.


    "Mom..." Sang Yue wrongly pours into yeqingyun''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Yeqingyun''s face was very ugly. Holding her daughter, she comforted her and attacked bainianyi: "you are so mean? Isn''t it that you accidentally broke something? Don''t kill people again, as for such a big reaction? If my baby daughter falls, I will never let you go! "


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Night Jun Lin looking at white read according to the shape of grievance, come forward to her gently embrace into the arms.


    It seems that everyone in this family, except yejunlin, only believes yeqingyun''s words.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt isolated and helpless, and no one would believe her.


    It was not until the embrace of yejunlin came that she found some comfort.


    "Sang Yue broke the perfume you sent me. I warned her that she deliberately wanted to break something else!" Bai nianyi was wronged and leaned against his heart. The tone of his voice was about to melt when he heard that the night king was coming.


    Big palm patted her shoulder, constantly comforting, but her eyes became gloomy in an instant.


    "Sang Yue, did you break something on purpose?"


    "No, I was not careful!"


    "You lie!" Bai nianyi is not willing to roar.


    "I didn''t, I was really careless, Wuwuwuwu..." Sang Yue kept wiping her tears, looking aggrieved, "why should I break it on purpose? I have no grudge against you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now there''s no proof. No matter how distorted sang Yue is, Bai nianyi can''t find any evidence.


    the fact is, there is only one broken perfume bottle in the room. What else can she prove?


    Thinking of the gift given to her by yejunlin, it becomes a piece of ground.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is tearing like pain, and the tears of grievance can''t stop falling.


    Night Jun Lin is stabbed in the heart by the tears of the girl, looking at a group of people opposite, how to see how eye-catching.


    "Bai nianyi, why are you crying? I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare I push my daughter... " Jun wanted to go up the night and yell.


    Without waiting for her to come near, the night king comes to a look, she immediately obediently stops.


    "Get out of here! I''m going to have a rest. " Night king comes, voice is cold, word by word, give them the last chance.


    Sang Yue wiped away her tears and grabbed yeqingyun''s sleeve to act like a spoiled girl: "Mom, I haven''t seen it carefully. I want to visit it again."


    "If you don''t go out right now, I''ll ask someone to ''send'' you out?" Yejunlin can''t help but take out his mobile phone to call.


    At the sight of yeqingyun, he turned pale with fright: "what a big deal? As for that! "


    Ye Zhenxiao is also afraid of their conflict. He pulls Ye Qingyun out: "it''s too late. We should go home early and have a rest."


    Mo Xinlan didn''t say anything from beginning to end. She wanted to see yeqingyun thrown out.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a picture.


    Sang Yue was still crying when she left. Bai nianyi didn''t understand. Where did she get so many tears?Is she a sponge?


    Yejunlin asks Qingjie to ask them to leave.


    It''s not about etiquette, it''s about making sure they''re really gone and won''t come back all of a sudden.


    "Young master, they are gone."


    "Well," the night king answered, "clean the room."


    "I see."


    Embracing the girl who hasn''t slowed down in her arms, the palm of night Jun Lin gently caresses her head, and the gentle kiss falls gently.


    "Girl, don''t cry. I feel confused when you cry."


    Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes, and his face was cold: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. I like to confuse right and wrong, but also wronged people!"


    "As annoying as when I was a kid." Yejunlin added.


    "And as a child?"


    "You forgot? Once they came back, it was sang Yue who knocked over dad''s antiques. As a result, you were wronged for doing it, and you were beaten. " Night Jun Lin said, white read according to finally think of!


    At that time, both she and sang Yue were young, so their memories were a little vague.


    Until the door of memory is opened by night king, everything is clear.


    "Damn, I''ve been a liar ever since I was a child!"!!! If I had known, I should have beaten her just now Love was filled with righteous indignation, and she thought of the broken perfume. She felt more depressed. "The perfume you sent me, my favorite one, was broken by her."


    Night Jun Lin know she is very concerned, comfort the girl to sleep, to Xing Ying made a phone call.


    Close the cell phone, he gazed at the side of the girl wronged eyebrows, raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    The sun shines on his face, and the warm light drags Bai nianyi back to reality.


    She yawned comfortably and turned around habitually


    Empty?


    The location of the night King''s landing has no one, only the light temperature he left behind.


    Bai nianyi rubs his eyes and gets up. On his pillow, he sees a small box shining with gold.


    Is she wrong?


    This is not


    Bai read as like as two peas in his sleep, grabbed the box and opened it.


    contained a bottle of perfume that was broken exactly the same as it was last night. The only difference is that last night''s is used, now the hand is brand new.

 Chapter 351

    This perfume is the one and only one.


    Because from packaging to bottle body design, yejunlin let this brand design alone.


    Even the fragrance was specially made according to her taste.


    So Bai nianyi was in a bad mood after he was broken last night.


    It''s not something you can buy. As like as two peas,


    never thought of it overnight. Bai opened his eyes and opened the same package. Exactly the same taste!


    She knew that it must be the night King''s presence that made people prepare.


    Bai Nian wears perfume, and even when shoes are too late to wear, he runs out.


    Not far away, she felt a tight waist, the whole person "take off" from the ground.


    The breath of the night king came from behind and lingered in her ears: "why don''t you wear shoes? What if I catch a cold? "


    "I want to see you!" Bai nianyi waved his hand, struggled, jumped down and stepped on his slippers, "brother Junlin, is this what you gave me?"


    She tried to raise her hand to let him see clearly.


    "It''s not me. Did sister Qing give it to you?" Yejunlin only feels funny, the whole villa, in addition to the two of them, is left with Qingjie.


    You have to know clearly.


    Bai nianyi was so happy that he stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck to kiss him I can''t kiss you.


    See through her intention, night Jun Lin smile to embrace her, this just let wench success kiss.


    They are like twining vines, clinging to each other and reluctant to let go.


    Bai nianyi has never asked for anything, but ye Junlin always takes her words seriously and completes them.


    Because this girl''s mood, also doomed his mood good or bad.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin! I''m so happy! " Bai nianyi grins and makes her feel good early in the morning.


    ''s lost perfume almost forgot the bad thing about mulberry moon last night.


    After going back to the room to wash and tidy up, Bai nianyi went to the company after breakfast.


    At the same time, the design department has a good attitude towards her, saying "good morning" every morning.


    But it''s a bit strange today. When she stepped into the office, everyone was leaning together and chatting about something.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was coming, he not only didn''t converge, but waved to her.


    "Yiyi, you broke up with the president?" Lu Yao asked mysteriously.


    "Well I haven''t been with the president at all. I''m married! " Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry. These people didn''t listen to what she said before?


    "This morning, a woman came to see the president, and she seemed very close to him." Chen Feiling said with gossip on her face, which immediately aroused Bai nianyi''s curiosity.


    "What woman is it?"


    "You see, you said you were not nervous?" Lu Yao laughed at once.


    Heaven and earth as evidence, white read according to just curious, Ann Yuchen actually made a girlfriend?


    She didn''t listen to Ye Junlin about it. It''s just super news!


    You should know that ye Junlin and an Yuchen have been urged to get married. Ye Junlin is now married to her, but an Yuchen is still alone.


    Bai nianyi wants to know what kind of woman she is. She opens an Yuchen''s heart.


    "I''m just curious. Don''t you think the president doesn''t seem to have any gossip or girlfriends?" Bai nianyi resolutely launched the power of gossip and began to clean up for himself. "Aren''t you curious about what identity you are dealing with? Can you actually win the president?"


    "Yiyi, you really and the President Nothing? " Everyone looked at her with a final suspicion in their eyes.


    "I''m really married. I''m just friends with the president. It''s not the kind of relationship you think!" Bai nianyi put up three fingers and swore that she was serious and let everyone know that it was the United Front.


    Lu Yao hooked her hand and motioned Bai nianyi to get close to the gossip: "that woman looks young. She has Danfeng eyes and her hair is about shoulder length, and ah It''s thin. It''s skinny. "


    Bai nianyi kept sketching an image in his mind, and suddenly an unfriendly figure appeared.


    She shook her head, drove away the terrible guess, and continued to listen to Lu Yao.


    "Wearing a short white skirt and jeans on the upper part of his body, he looks like a student. The whole person keeps sticking it on the president."


    "Could it be the president''s cousin?"


    "Nonono," Lu Yao shook her index finger firmly, "you must not read the eight trigrams? The president has no relatives, even his father is the only son! Besides, I''m sure it''s not an Yawen. "


    Suddenly hearing the name, Bai nianyi''s face changed, and he asked as if nothing had happened: "after talking for so long, Yao Yao, do you know her name?"


    "Well I didn''t hear it clearly, "Lu Yao said with an embarrassed smile." I can''t step forward to eavesdrop, can I? I can only watch it from afar! ""Cut ~" said is equal to did not say, just now also curious crowd immediately scattered.


    Bai nianyi almost couldn''t restrain the mood of gossip and wanted to go upstairs to have a look.


    But it seemed too exaggerated to do so, so she had to restrain her curiosity and take her coffee cup to the tea room.


    "Why? Are you really here? " The familiar and sharp voice rang out. Sang Yue stood by with her arms in her arms and looked at Bai nianyi from head to foot.


    "Why are you here?" Thinking of last night, Bai nianyi unconsciously set up hostility.


    "I heard elder brother an say that you work here, so come and have a look," Sang Yue said with a sneer, "why? A good president''s wife is not suitable. What kind of stimulation are you looking for? "


    Words fall, don''t wait for her to continue to say, white read to depend on to come up to cover her mouth, directly drag mulberry month to the corridor.


    There are few people here. Generally, no one will come.


    "Are you afraid that others will know who you are?" Mulberry month disdains ground to narrow an eye, "pretend what? Is it fun to experience the life of ordinary people? "


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. No one here knows who I am, and I don''t want to be known!" Bai nianyi points to Sang Yue and warns her word by word.


    "Oh, I''m not as boring as you are!" Sang Yue is not stupid. If Bai nianyi''s identity is exposed, aren''t all those people flattering her along the pole?


    She didn''t want people to say that sang Yue was not willing to tell her.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he realized that sang Yue''s dress was like


    Danfeng eyes, white skirt, shoulder length hair


    is as like as two peas of Lu Yao.


    Do they think that sang Yue is an Yuchen''s girlfriend?


    "What are you doing here? Looking for brother Ann? " Bai nianyi squints his eyes and listens.


    "What''s the matter? I''d love to come. You can''t care! Brother an is my cousin''s friend. I''m back in D city. Can''t I say hello? " Sang Yue held her arms in her arms, and no one could help her. Bai nianyi always feels that sang Yue''s excuse is a little too untenable.

 Chapter 352

    Sangyue and yejunlin are not familiar with this cousin. Where can they be familiar with anyuchen?


    At most, it''s just about knowing!


    But she pretended to be familiar to say hello, which made Lu Yao and them misunderstand. It can be seen that


    It''s not easy.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. I''m going home." Sang Yue waved and left Bai nianyi.


    Staring at the far away back, Bai nianyi seems to see that there are many secrets hidden in the shadow of Sang Yue.


    Take the coffee cup to the tea room, it''s really a coincidence that Bai nianyi actually saw an Yuchen!


    Obviously, he is the top president, but he always runs downstairs to pick up a cup of coffee.


    When it comes to the most amiable president, it''s an Yuchen.


    Bai nianyi has also seen night Jun Lin, who works in the company. He has a cool air and looks awe inspiring. The people sitting beside him dare not even give out the atmosphere.


    I''m afraid I''m in the tea room with him. No one dares to go in again.


    But an Yuchen and ye Junlin are in great contrast.


    Every time an Yuchen appears in the tea room, everyone seems to be used to saying hello to him, and he will respond with a smile.


    Bai nianyi sometimes doesn''t understand how ye Junlin and an Yuchen become friends because of their opposite personalities.


    "Brother an Er, no, President... " Bai nianyi just opened her mouth and realized that this is a company. She shouldn''t call it that.


    "It doesn''t matter," an Yuchen said with a smile, "there''s no one else here. You don''t have to be so formal."


    "Did sang Yue come to see you today?" Bai nianyi is not polite. The most important thing is to ask about the eight trigrams.


    An Yuchen nodded: "how do you know?"


    "I just met her outside the office!"


    "She came to you?"


    Bai nianyi scratched his head and asked, "what do you mean, tell her I''m here?"


    "That''s right. She came to me. I casually mentioned that you also work here. Maybe she came to you specially."


    Looking at an Yuchen''s "innocent" eyes, I don''t know what kind of person sang Yue is.


    He doesn''t have much contact with sangyue. In the face of yejunlin, he will treat sangyue as a friend.


    As everyone knows, this month is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "It''s all in the company today. I thought sang Yue was your girlfriend."


    An Yuchen, who is drinking coffee, looks up inconceivably: "won''t it?"


    "I heard this gossip when I came here this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s terrible in the company. "


    As a president, saying such happy words makes Bai nianyi almost laugh.


    "What did she come to you for? Isn''t it reminiscence? " Bainian follows the good way.


    "That''s what she said!" An Yuchen lost in thought and recalled what happened just now, "I was surprised that she came to me suddenly, but she was Jun Lin''s cousin, and I didn''t think much about it..."


    "She''s not a good person anyway." Bai Nian Yi remembered everything happened last night, no matter what she said, she would not forget the hatred of Sang Yue''s broken perfume.


    "Why do you say that?" Now Chang An Yuchen is intrigued by her.


    "Anyway, she''s not a good person. I won''t talk about it. I have to do something!" It''s a long story. Bai nianyi is a small employee. It''s impossible to tell the president a story here!


    Bainian thought that the meeting with sangyue would only be at night.


    I didn''t expect that sangyue came to the company today!


    But there''s more to her than waiting.


    After work in the afternoon, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin make an appointment to go shopping. As a result, they just step into the shopping mall, and a person comes in front of them.


    Sang Yue saw Bai nianyi first, and her eyes Rose haughtily with a touch of disdain.


    "It''s bad luck for you to go shopping!" Sang Yue took her hand to carry the bag and pulled the corner of her mouth in disgust.


    "I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I ran into you again." Bai nianyi rolled his eyes and pulled Su Xinxin around, just like avoiding pestilence.


    Su Xin was confused and asked curiously, "who is that?"


    "Brother Junlin''s cousin, but not his own."


    The amount of information is so big that Su Xinxin feels dizzy: "what do you mean?"


    "Her name is sangyue. She is a daughter adopted by Junlin''s elder brother''s aunt. Recently, she came back from abroad and lived in the night house with her mother."


    "But just now you and she didn''t seem to get along very well. Did you have a holiday?"


    Su Xin doesn''t know about sang Yue, and Bai nianyi hasn''t mentioned it much before.


    Because for sang Yue, she was dispensable before and didn''t have much sense of existence.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back this time, sangyuela''s ability to hate was growing.


    Bai nianyi said what happened last night. Su Xinxin clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to go back and beat her now.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about snake essence disease, don''t affect our shopping mood!" Pulling susinxin into the store, the two girls gathered together and soon forgot the unhappiness."Wow, Yiyi, this skirt is very nice. It suits you very well!" Su Xinxin takes up a long skirt and continues to draw on Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi''s skin is white, and his black hair is smooth without any rashness.


    This long white dress suits her very well.


    Su Xinxin''s recommendation is very agreeable to her.


    Bai nianyi was about to take it over. He took the dress away with a hand.


    Sang Yue stood on one side, took out a long skirt and drew on her body: "I like this skirt. I''m sorry, I''ll do it first."


    This is Su Xinxin''s choice for Bai nianyi. As soon as she looks at sang Yue, she can''t help but want to get angry: "are you sick? I didn''t say no. why are you robbing me? "


    "By I''ll pay first! " Sang Yue said and immediately took the dress to check out.


    Carrying the bag, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin all stare at her, but sang Yue doesn''t care. She looks like a winner.


    She patted her hand on her handbag: "this skirt suits me very well. I''m thin and tall. It must look good on me!"


    "But you are black!" Su Xin sneered coldly, "it''s too much for me. It must be ugly to wear."


    "You What nonsense Sang Yue couldn''t stand being satirized by others. She rushed forward and pushed Su Xinxin, "where am I black? Don''t talk nonsense


    "My whole body is black, like a piece of charcoal!" Su Xin is not polite, but adds a little more sarcasm and pushes sang Yue back.


    Originally, I wanted to show off, but I was scolded by Su Xinxin.


    Sangyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth and threw her bag at susinxin: "you are the charcoal, your whole family is charcoal!"


    "You black charcoal, talk well, don''t move your hands and feet! Otherwise, I''ll beat your mother up! " Su Xinxin is completely infuriated by sang Yue, and she is about to get up and fight.


    Say more, it is better to express with action, beat sangyue life can''t take care of yourself! Sang Yue didn''t know Su Xinxin''s fighting ability at all, and she would not be outdone to throw down her handbag and scratch her face.

 Chapter 353

    Although Bai nianyi has long wanted to teach sang Yue a lesson, this is a shopping mall. If there is a real fight, won''t he be surrounded by everyone?


    Before the battle began, she stepped forward: "Xinxin, forget it, so many people are watching! Don''t bother with such people. "


    Sang Yue was not happy and asked: "what is this kind of person? Say it again


    "I''ll give you a look, and you''ll see for yourself!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to pull Su Xin into the water. It''s meaningless to argue with Sang Yue.


    Seeing that they are going to leave, sang Yue is not reconciled.


    She came forward angrily, desperately trying to hold on to Susie: "you stop for me, make it clear!"


    With an unpleasant wave, susinxin stepped back a few steps, stepped on the peel on the ground and fell into dog''s excrement.


    This can fall not light, sang Yue lying on the ground for a long time did not get up, hem and cry.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin shrank to one side. They all saw clearly just now. It was sang Yue who stepped on the peel and fell. It had nothing to do with them!


    Sang Yuewei sobbed, got up and lifted his sleeve to have a look


    Boy, I got a big bruise on my arm.


    "Don''t you go!" Sang Yue grits her teeth and yells. She wants to catch up with Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    She must give them back the pain ten times or a hundred times!


    But he just fell, sangyue hasn''t slowed down, and he doesn''t catch up at all. Susinxin and bainianyi have disappeared.


    She covered her aching arm and stamped with anger.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin run out of the shopping mall happily. Thinking of Sang Yue''s embarrassed appearance just now, they are in a good mood.


    At last, I avenged last night!


    "Yiyi, did you see that? She had a terrible fall just now Like a turtle! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "See, see!" Bai nianyi echoed, "God wants her to make a fool of herself. She stepped on a peel. Ha ha ha ha!"


    They don''t go shopping either. Just discussing sang Yue''s embarrassment is enough to chat for an afternoon.


    After dessert, Bai nianyi went home slowly.


    Yejunlin hasn''t come back yet. He won''t be home until 7 p.m.


    But as soon as she entered the room, she saw sister Qing standing in the living room, sitting on the sofa with yeqingyun and sang Yue.


    Sang Yue, who had nothing to do, immediately cried and fell into her mother''s arms when she saw Bai nianyi: "Mom, that''s her! She and her friends pushed me to the ground and made me fall like this! "


    Yeqingyun looked at sangyue''s wound again, and was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "well, you Bainian Yi, how dare you beat my daughter?"


    "I didn''t hit her, she stepped on the peel and fell!" Bai nianyi looks at the fierce appearance of yeqingyun and hides subconsciously.


    Can''t she get away with it?


    Originally, she held her daughter in her arms. Now, yeqingyun let go of sangyue and chased bainianyi like an old hen.


    "Dare you say no? How did my daughter get hurt? "


    Sang Yue cried and pointed to Bai nianyi: "it was she and her friends who pushed me and made me fall like this!"


    "Bai nianyi, don''t run! I won''t beat you to death The night is clear Yun to brandish a fist, stepping on small step son to chase behind.


    Where can she catch up with Bai nianyi? She was thrown a long distance.


    "Aunt, don''t listen to Sang Yue''s nonsense. She really fell on the peel herself! I don''t believe you''re going to tune the surveillance! " Bai nianyi runs up and down and jumps around. Although sang Yue is a junior, yeqingyun is an elder, and she doesn''t dare to do it openly.


    Qingjie is in a dilemma, and she doesn''t know how to stop it.


    One is the young lady, the other is the young master''s aunt and cousin


    It''s really confusing for her.


    "Monitoring? You really know how to argue Night clear Yun said, swung aside the furnishings will be lost, was a fine sister robbed.


    "Ma''am, it''ll kill you if you throw it away."


    Not reconciled, yeqingyun picks up the apples and oranges on the table and smashes them at bainianyi.


    However, Bai nianyi''s reaction is sensitive. Not only did he not hit it, he was so angry that ye Qingyun almost attacked him with blood.


    "I must seek justice from Jun Lin!" The night clear Yun is angry to clap the heart directly, "when does Jun Lin come back after all?"


    Bai nianyi doesn''t answer. Yeqingyun looks at Qingjie.


    Sister Qing trembled uneasily and replied, "the young master will be back at 7 o''clock!"


    "Well, I''ll sit here and wait!" Yeqingyun said that he was about to take a seat, but sang Yue was not happy.


    "Mom, if my cousin comes back, he will definitely be in favor of Bainian Yi. You have to make the decision for me!" Sang Yue said that the p-share that yeqingyun was about to fall immediately got up again, and rushed to Bai nianyi again.


    All of a sudden, Bai nianyi thought they were going to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he was caught by yeqingyun.


    With sangyue also came up, two people around, ready to start.Qingjie''s heart is tight, so she can''t sit back and ignore it!


    The two women surround Bai nianyi and fight later. The young lady certainly doesn''t have an advantage.


    "Stop it A roar came from the door.


    Night Jun Lin with a cold into, did not expect to see in front of this scene.


    Ye Qingyun and sang Yue surround Bai nianyi with a ready look.


    Stunned by the roar, yeqingyun and sangyue subconsciously let go. Bainianyi takes this opportunity to hide behind yejunlin.


    Ye Junlin patted the back of the girl''s hand and said: "what are you doing?"


    "Jun Lin, you''ve come back just in time. You''re going to do justice to us!" Say, night clear Yun drags mulberry month up, mother and daughter begin to sell miserably together.


    However, they forget that this move is useless in front of yejunlin. Only when they go to yezhenxiao can it be effective.


    "What''s the justice?" Night King''s eyes are very cold, like a piece of ice, mercilessly hit them.


    Ye Qingyun shrinks his neck and points to Bai nianyi: "she''s too much. She pushes my daughter! And hurt her! "


    "Why?" Yejunlin is just a regular question.


    Even if it''s a girl who starts first, he will definitely protect her.


    "Because Because she and I all like the same dress, she wants to rob me, I don''t promise She and her friends pushed me Sang Yue was more and more aggrieved. She rubbed her eyes and sobbed, making yeqingyun more and more angry.


    How can her daughter calm down when she is wronged?


    Now the family is gone, the husband is gone, and the daughter is everything to her.


    Yeqingyun will never allow anyone to bully her!


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin seems not to believe it. He asks coldly, "you said Yiyi hurt sang Yue, but I don''t think she''s alive now. Where did she hurt?"


    The mother and daughter like to sell miserably when they come back.


    Sometimes if you break a little fingernail, you can act as if you were stabbed. "Moon, come here! Show the injury to my cousin! " With that, yeqingyun kept calling for sangyue.

 Chapter 354

    Sang Yue is embarrassed to step forward and is lifted up by Ye Qingyun, revealing the scar on her arm.


    "Where?" he asked


    "Here Ye Qingyun pointed to Qingzi, "don''t you see? What a pity for such a big bruise "Such a small injury is worth such a fuss?" Ye Junlin didn''t like it and said coldly, "what''s the big deal about the fighting among girls? Aunt, sang Yue is not young. Don''t always think of her as a baby and worry about her bumping! If you want her to have a safe life, you should teach her to be careful and don''t take the initiative to ask for trouble


    "Jun Lin you..." Yeqingyun didn''t expect yejunlin to be so shameless. Anyway, she is his aunt!


    "Girl, tell me what''s going on?" Ye Junlin glanced at Ye Qingyun coldly, "I want to know what happened. I don''t believe what others say."


    Yeqingyun and sangyue look like mud. They are dark and feel embarrassed.


    Does she expect yejunlin to do justice?


    Hehe, they don''t know the character of night King''s escort! "When I went shopping with Xinxin, I met sangyue. Originally I liked a dress, but sangyue had to take it away!" Bai nianyi grabs Ye Junlin''s clothes, neither exaggerating nor adding fuel to it. "Then Xinxin quarrels with her, and sang Yue wants to do it. Xinxin pushes her, and she steps on the peel and slides to..."


    "You see, is it Bai nianyi''s friend who pushed the moon?" Ye Qingyun grabs the handle of the story.


    "Aunt, didn''t you hear that sang Yue stepped on the peel herself?"


    "But..."


    "No, but, it''s very late, go back to rest," Yejun did not lift his eyebrow, glanced at sangyue''s wronged appearance, coldly added, "go back to take good care of and hurt him!"


    Sang Yue heard the irony, blushed and pulled her mother out: "let''s go, don''t disturb my cousin!"


    How can Ren yeqingyun say that sangyue doesn''t want to stay, so she drags her mother away desperately.


    Bai nianyi looks at the mother and daughter who have fled, and suddenly feels that the man in front of her is her patron saint.


    No matter what troubles are big or small, he can solve them by himself.


    Yejunlin never bothers her.


    "Brother Junlin, have I caused you any trouble?" Bai nianyi raised his head, in the flashing eyes, with a trace of careful doubt.


    Ye Jun Lin smiles at her and pats her hairy head: "silly girl, don''t I know you? If she hadn''t provoked you, you wouldn''t have done it! Whether you hit someone or not, I''m sure you won''t provoke her. "


    The words of Ye Junlin surprised and moved Bai nianyi.


    He seems to know himself better than she does.


    Even if she has a bad temper sometimes, she still tries to bear it and doesn''t want to make it serious.


    But some people are uneasy and self righteous. Bai nianyi always seems to be weak every time he makes a move.


    The first to tease is cheap. Bai nianyi won''t take the initiative to look for trouble.


    The two people here are harmonious and warm. At this time, the night home has long been stirred up by yeqingyun.


    As soon as he got back, yeqingyun went to yezhenxiao and kept complaining about yejunlin.


    That continuous fire like words, let night shock Xiao a head two big.


    Yeqingyun doesn''t know yezhenxiao''s temper yet. Since yezhenxiao and his son made a lot of trouble because of yejunlin, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    The night king is in favor of his wife, but he doesn''t recognize her.


    Who bullies Bai nianyi will never let it go!


    Night shock Xiao now also open one eye, close one eye, as long as don''t make any trouble, he doesn''t care.


    So before yeqingyun came back, Yejia was still calm.


    "Elder brother, Jun Lin is too much. He knows to protect Bai nianyi. He doesn''t talk about right or wrong at all!" Night clear Yun indignantly reproaches endlessly, "you must make the decision for me, the month son''s wound can''t receive in vain!"


    "Hurt? Let me see! " Mo Xinlan asked curiously.


    Seeing that someone took care of him, yeqingyun again showed sangyue''s bruise: "do you think it''s too much? It''s all hurt like this! "


    "Oh, it''s too much," Mo Xinlan said with a strange smile. "If you take a boiled egg and rub it, it may take 1 or 2 days to eliminate it! This wound is really I can''t see it if I''m not careful. "


    Yejunlin''s words just now are not to protect the short, but the bruise of sangyue. It''s really not obvious. It only refers to a piece as big as the carapace.


    Mo Xinlan said that, which made yeqingyun unhappy: "Yueer is a girl. If she leaves a scar on her body, how ugly it is, let alone such a big bruise, I don''t know how long it will take to disperse!"


    "Rub the boiled eggs for about two days." Mo Xinlan replied with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense, how can it be so fast! It will take at least 17 or 18 days! " Ye Qingyun knows that Mo Xinlan is teasing herself and ignores her. He concentrates on crying to ye Zhenxiao, "brother, don''t you give justice to yue''er? Bai nianyi and her friends deliberately bully yue''er. It''s too much!¡±


    "you said Yiyi''s friend..."


    "That''s right," Sang Yue sobbed and rubbed her eyes. "Her friend named Su Xinxin pushed me, otherwise I wouldn''t have hurt myself!"


    Ye Qingyun pleads to hear ye Zhenxiao''s "awe inspiring" words. Unexpectedly, after a few minutes of silence, he suddenly says, "I''ll let someone check that Su Xinxin and teach her a lesson."


    "What about Bai nianyi?" Sang Yue and ye Qingyun were shocked.


    "Junlin has been spoiling Yiyi. If you have nothing to do, don''t mess with her!" Night shock Xiao helpless sigh, back to the study, let people to investigate the matter of Su Xin.


    If you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid the younger sister will keep arguing.


    Yejunlin is also a headache now. Every night, the house is like a chicken nest, clucking and clamoring.


    Yeqingyun and sangyue look at each other and reluctantly return to their room.


    Mother and daughter are both unconvinced when they sit by the bed.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that my uncle didn''t dare to deal with Bai nianyi. Is she so terrible? It''s a woman. My uncle is scared to death! Even his cousin doesn''t dare to lecture him! " Sangyue thought that yezhenxiao could help her out, but in the end, she couldn''t swallow it.


    "Hum, our mother and daughter are helpless, they all bully us!" Yeqingyun squeezes a thick gas from his nose and calms down slowly, "but at least he promised us to teach Su Xinxin a lesson, which is better than doing nothing!"


    "Mom..." Sangyue, holding yeqingyun in her arms, almost cried, "if bainianyi bullies me again in the future, what can I do?" "Don''t be afraid, with your mother''s support, no one dares to touch you at night!" Yeqingyun confidently guarantees.

 Chapter 355

    "Really?" Sang Yue cried and leaned against yeqingyun''s arms, wiping her tears pitifully. "Mom, you are my only relative. I will take good care of you and honor you in the future."


    Listening to Sang Yue''s words, yeqingyun''s heart is more painful, and it''s even worse to think of her daughter''s grievance.


    Originally, yezhen Xiao said that he was investigating Su Xin, but he just said it casually.


    But since he can''t move Bai nianyi, ye Qingyun decides to take Su Xinxin for an operation!


    Someone has to pay for sang Yue''s injury.


    At the urging of yeqingyun, yezhenxiao asks people to investigate all the information about suxinxin, even where she works.


    After understanding Su Xinxin''s situation, ye Qingyun insists that ye Zhenxiao send someone to destroy Su Xinxin''s job and get her fired.


    In order to appease the noisy sister, yezhen Xiao had to send someone to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know the secret plot yet.


    Wait until the next day in the company, she suddenly received a phone call from Su Xinxin, which came a rare cry.


    Susie was holding the phone, crying out: "Yiyi, I''m fired!"


    "What?! Why? " Bai nianyi can''t believe that he went shopping happily yesterday. Why did he suddenly become like this today? "I don''t know why. The boss said I had to leave. He thought my work attitude was not ideal!" At the end of the phone, Susie cried and scolded angrily, "I take it seriously every day and do everything well in advance! I didn''t leave early or absent from work. I praised my good performance before, but now I say my work attitude is not ideal! Yiyi, do you think he is schizophrenic? Wuwuwu... "


    Su Xinxin lost her job because of the words of Ye Zhenxiao.


    But she didn''t know all this and thought it was the boss''s fault.


    She has been working hard, just for graduation to stay here!


    I''m going to graduate soon. I''ve lost my job.


    Looking at the whole D City, Suxin suddenly didn''t know where else to go.


    Listening to Su Xinxin''s sad words on the phone, Bai nianyi asked manager Wang for leave and went to comfort and enlighten him.


    This time, Suxin was greatly hit, and even his thoughts became negative.


    As soon as bainianyi went, she took her to talk in the coffee shop for an afternoon.


    Susie couldn''t figure it out. She thought it was full of hope, but it was so broken.


    Clearly paid the greatest efforts, or no harvest.


    "Xinxin, I believe you can find a better job," Bai nianyi patted her on the shoulder. "Why don''t you try to invest in other companies?"


    "Yiyi, I don''t understand! I''m pissed off! " Suxin thinks that she can get rid of thousands of worries by drinking coffee as beer.


    After coffee, her heart became more bitter.


    Susinxin didn''t eat all day. She was depressed until dark, and suddenly proposed to drink.


    Bai nianyi went alone and had to accompany her.


    To night Junlin squeak, the girl accompanied Su Xinxin to the bar.


    She had been starving for a long time. She bought some biscuits and chips and accompanied Susie to continue to talk.


    Su Xinxin, who can''t drink, is really terrible when he gets drunk.


    Bai nianyi didn''t plan to drink, but she forced him to drink one cup after another. His head was dizzy, and he couldn''t even be held steady.


    "Yiyi, I envy you for finding such a good company! It''s a great show Susie said drunkenly, and suddenly gave a hiccup, "I just want to have a job. I just want to have money. Why is it so difficult?"


    Su Xinxin reproached in a depressed way. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    She was completely drunk and fell on the table. She was still mumbling, but Bai nianyi didn''t hear a word clearly.


    It''s less than 10 o''clock now, and Bai nianyi feels like he''s going to vomit.


    She has never drunk so much since she was so big. She is dizzy and full!


    In the noisy bar, a familiar telephone ring broke Bai nianyi''s lethargy.


    She grabbed the phone, forgot to connect, and put it in her ear and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    It wasn''t until the phone rang for several seconds that she remembered that she hadn''t pressed the connect button.


    "Girl, where are you now?" On the other end of the phone, yejunlin grabs her position on time, "don''t you eat with Susie? It''s all this time, and I''m not coming back yet? "


    In yejunlin''s opinion, as long as the girl doesn''t go home after 9 o''clock, it''s no different from night.


    "I Accompany Xin Xin in the bar Bai nianyi replied with the last trace of reason.


    "Bar?" Ye Junlin''s face darkened, and he almost smelled the smell of wine coming from the opposite side. "Which bar are you in?"


    "Qingyue, do you know?" Although Bai nianyi''s voice was drunk, he still had a clear logic. "It''s the bar at 76 Yangshan street, right Yes, that''s where it is! "Night monarch almost a second dare not wait.


    Even Bai nianyi is so drunk, Su Xinxin must have been unconscious.


    What if two girls meet bad people in such a place?


    All the way, yejunlin didn''t hang up and listen to the news.


    Bai nianyi seemed to lie on the table and fell asleep. There came a few familiar breathing sounds from time to time.


    Night Jun Lin a listen to know, that is a wench sleep just have voice.


    Simply in accordance with her words, yejunlin successfully found the Qingyue bar, the road sign above is really No. 76 Yangshan street!


    Although the girl is drunk, she still remembers these little things.


    Ye Junlin, unable to laugh or cry, stepped into the bar and picked up the phone again: "girl, where are you in the bar?"


    "Corner." Bai nianyi replied stiffly, just like subconsciously.


    "Which corner?"


    "This is the corner."


    "Which one?"


    "That''s it!" Bai nianyi was impatient.


    Ye Junlin knows that she is really drunk, and she is not reliable.


    Next to a corner to find the past, and finally in a most humble place, saw two girls lying on their stomach.


    Bai nianyi''s hand is on Su Xinxin''s head. Su Xinxin has been unconscious for a long time, and his mouth is still drooling.


    Night Jun Lin cold face came forward, white read according to seem to hear footsteps, but can''t open eyes.


    "Girl, home..." Ye Junlin picked up Bai nianyi. The girl who was still asleep just now suddenly struggled and hurriedly refused, "don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. My husband is Ye Junlin. If you dare to touch me, he will clean you up!"


    "I am yejunlin, your husband!" Being teased by her words, ye Junlin hugs Bai nianyi, who is struggling, and is about to leave. Suddenly, he thinks of Su Xinxin, who is still lying on one side.


    It''s not good to lose her here, is it?


    If something happens, doesn''t Bai nianyi hate her to death? Looking at two women like corpses, ye Junlin''s face was more like splashing ink.

 Chapter 356

    Bai nianyi can take him back. How does Su Xinxin deal with it?


    Looking at her a mouthful of saliva tick tick, the brow of night Jun Lin wrinkled more severe.


    He caught the passing waitress and offered her a high reward to send Susie home.


    At the sight of so much money, the waitress didn''t hesitate and immediately helped Susie into the car.


    Yejunlin drives suxinxin to her downstairs, stares at the waitress, helps her upstairs, and then takes Bai nianyi to leave.


    When the girl came home, she was almost unconscious.


    Just now I knew how to resist. I didn''t even respond to pinching her face.


    Looking at her unprepared appearance, night Jun Lin''s face was frightening black.


    If you are other bad people, don''t you give others a chance?


    When the girl wakes up, ye Junlin must teach her a lesson!


    Bai nianyi was lying on the bed in a big shape, waving his little hand intentionally or unintentionally, reciting: "Xin Xin, don''t be sad. Without this job, you can do something else!"


    The night king comes to a meal: "because of being fired, you and Su Xinxin drink like this?"


    As the president of Yeshi group, maybe he doesn''t understand the feeling of losing his job.


    But susinxin''s family background is not good, this job she is very satisfied, full of hope!


    Now that hope is broken, it''s a big blow to her.


    "You don''t understand!" Bai nianyi waved his paw impatiently and almost hit yejunlin in the face. "Well done, I was fired suddenly, and I didn''t even have a reasonable reason! Do you think it''s strange? Do you offend people... "


    Although it is drunk, but white read according to the doubt, evoke night king a trace of curiosity.


    Bai nianyi wiped her face and changed her pajamas. Yejunlin covered her with a quilt and went to the study.


    Dial out the familiar number, night Jun Lin sink voice command: "Xing Ying, investigate the company that Su Xin worked for before, why to dismiss her suddenly."


    Xing Ying, of course, immediately carried out the order of Ye Junlin, and immediately began to investigate.


    Back in the room, Bai nianyi, with the strength of wine, kicked the quilt under the bed long ago, still reciting words in his mouth.


    The smell of wine in the room makes Yejun come.


    Had it not been for the drunken girl, he would have gone out in disgrace.


    Finally change into pajamas, in white read according to roll back and forth n times, unexpectedly loose several buttons.


    Yejunlin originally wanted to cover her with a quilt. As soon as she lifted her eyes uncontrollably, she was lost by the scenery in front of her.


    His throat rolled, looking at the unconscious girl, the heart of the blazing in quietly burning.


    The nature of big gray wolf is surging in the blood, which makes Ye Junlin want to come forward immediately and wipe the girl clean.


    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin stretched out his hand to scratch her palm and was impatiently thrown away by Bai nianyi.


    Anyway, the girl is unconscious. He wants to come directly, but I always feel like I''m bullying her.


    If you used to "bully" her, yejunlin is aboveboard "bully".


    If he did that today, he would feel that he was a bad person, as if he was doing something bad secretly.


    See call don''t wake her up, night King''s landing can only throw down the temperature of blood relationship, obediently lie to her side.


    As if he was used to it, Bai nianyi sniffed his breath, rolled several times and lay down in his arms.


    Embracing the nephrite in his arms, ye Junlin only feels that the blood is burning.


    Every inch of his skin made him suffer.


    It wasn''t until it was getting light that he managed to sleep for a while.


    Early in the morning, yejunlin was awakened by the bell.


    Bai nianyi''s mobile phone is lying on the bedside table, constantly making noisy music.


    Night Jun Lin cold face, raise a hand to press, directly to close.


    Today is the weekend. The girl always forgets to turn off her alarm clock. Every time she wakes him and herself in the early morning of the weekend.


    After last night''s hangover, Bai nianyi still sleeps soundly, until just now the noise rings, finally let her a little more consciousness.


    "Xinxin..." Bai nianyi stretched lazily, still calling Su Xinxin''s name.


    Soon she found out that she didn''t feel right!


    She wasn''t in the bar, she was in bed.


    For the memory of last night, Bai nianyi is almost a blank, nothing to remember.


    Consciousness was suddenly pulled tight, she was so surprised that she sat up and looked around in fear.


    Until see clearly this is her bedroom, the side lies on the ground is night king after coming, white nianyi tight shoulder finally relax.


    "Awake?" Night Jun Lin half squint cold eyes, with a sneer at her sleepy eyes.


    Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He stared at his big eyes: "brother Jun Lin, where is the core?"


    "Where else? Of course, at her own home


    "You sent her back?" Bai nianyi asked uncertainly.


    "I found a waitress, and I watched her help Susie upstairs with my own eyes."Ye Junlin doesn''t want to be stained with Su Xinxin''s saliva. His cleanliness is not for fun.


    For others, nothing can be tolerated, except Bai nianyi.


    Like not at ease, Bai nianyi touched his mobile phone and made a phone call to confirm.


    Until she heard Suxin''s sober voice, she finally felt relieved.


    "So drunk last night, like a corpse!" The night king is cold voice pastes up front, embrace her from behind, "I said, forbid you to drink so drunk."


    "But Xinxin is in a bad mood..."


    "You can watch her drink, but you can''t drink it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi lowers his head with a guilty heart. How dare he refute it.


    Yejunlin''s breath was around her neck, as if she would bite her throat if she said a wrong word.


    "Remember?" Yejunlin reminded, "if you two girls are drunk, it''s very dangerous! Never again. "


    "I know!" Bainian responded crisply.


    Brother Junlin was worried about her, so he made this request.


    She tried to think of last night, but she had no memory.


    He was right. If it wasn''t for yejunlin, I''m afraid she and Susie didn''t know where they were.


    The lesson just falls a voice, be interrupted by the telephone of night Jun Lin again.


    Bai nianyi watched carefully. He did not dare to get out of bed or lie down to sleep.


    Flickering flickering eyes, waiting for night Jun Lin to answer the phone.


    I saw his face more and more dignified, as if to hear something incredible.


    Bai nianyi''s ears trembled and listened curiously to the voice on the phone.


    It seems that Xing Ying is reporting something to Ye Junlin.


    Xing Ying said on the phone: "Mr. night, I''ve found out that susinxin''s previous work was specially dismissed by the master."


    Ye Junlin looked at Bai nianyi and guessed that she also heard: "really? Why? "


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Maybe I need to ask the master..."


    Hang up Xing Ying''s phone, the girl in front of him is already angry. "Listen to my brother," she said? Why did Xinxin get fired because of Uncle Ye? "

 Chapter 357

    Yejunlin didn''t deny it, but admitted it.


    In front of the girl, he can''t tell a lie.


    Although this will cause her and night shock Xiao contradiction, but the fact is the fact, night Jun Lin does not intend to hide.


    "I''ll call and ask." In order to give a girl an account, night Jun Lin called back to the night home.


    The phone just happened to be answered by yezhen Xiao. There was almost no greetings. Yejunlin asked Susie about it.


    "It''s your aunt who wants to give sang Yue an explanation. I can only arrange it like this!" Night shock Xiao helpless answer, he also don''t want because of a little small matter, will make such a decision.


    But yeqingyun refuses. She has to teach Susie a lesson and let her lose her job.


    Night shock Xiao no way, had to appease her, ordered to go down.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Bai nianyi is about to explode.


    No wonder Susie suddenly lost her job. It turned out that yeqingyun was behind her.


    It is clear that sang Yue started the work first. As a result, she took a bite back and became the victim. She also relied on her mother''s being a member of the night family to let yezhen Xiao do damage secretly.


    Bai nianyi is so angry that he has no sense at all. He rushes out of bed and wants to teach sang Yue a lesson at night.


    When she changed her clothes and saw yejunlin standing in front of her, her anger was restrained.


    Heavy cold drift, reluctantly recalled her a trace of reason: "Junlin brother, I know you will tell me to calm down, but I am really angry! It had nothing to do with Xinxin, but sang Yue did so... "


    "Girl, I don''t mean to calm you down. You have to settle the accounts." Ye Junlin left a word of the same opinion with her and went to the dressing room.


    When he came out again, he was dressed up and had the car key in his hand.


    This change white read according to a face ignorant force: "where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to the night house." Bai nianyi was almost dragged away by the night king.


    Until she arrived at the night home, she was still a little dizzy, but she couldn''t come back.


    She thought she was impulsive enough, and night King''s landing would calm her down!


    In the end, she was almost dragged to the night home by night king.


    Seeing sang Yue and ye Qingyun talking and laughing, Bai nianyi seems to be pressed the switch, and the hatred value is instantly full.


    "Sangyue! Did you let uncle Yexin lose her job? " Bai nianyi is not polite. He rolls up his sleeve, as if ready to fight at any time.


    As soon as yeqingyun saw this situation, he immediately pulled sangyue behind him: "what are you arguing about? We don''t know each other


    "Don''t you know?" Bai nianyi was so angry that he was about to smoke. "Brother Junlin asked Uncle overnight. You have to let Xinxin lose his job! What happened before was sang Yue''s first move. How can the villain complain first? "


    "Enough of you!" Yeqingyun screamed and interrupted, "your friend named susinxin has hurt Yueer. I just let her lose her job. I''m very kind! Hum, I should have sued her if I had known, and she would have been ruined


    "You..." Bai nianyi wants to slap yeqingyun out of the galaxy, especially looking at her proud and proud face, as if Su Xinxin deserved her fate.


    Suxinxin is her best friend. Bainianyi doesn''t allow anyone to bully her!


    "Aunt, I''ve said that it''s a matter between the two girls. It''s not good for you to let my father join in." Yejunlin didn''t explode, but in a questioning tone, it made yeqingyun and sangyue hard to deal with.


    "Sang Yue and I have no friends here, only big brother. Of course, I''ll let your father show up for me!" Yeqingyun began to use bitter meat again, as if the whole world were bullying her alone.


    "If there is only a little contradiction, you will make others lose their jobs. You are not afraid of doing evil for such a vicious thing?" Ye Junlin is not polite either. His words make ye Qingyun scared.


    Sang Yue didn''t dare to look up when she heard it. She could only shrink in yeqingyun''s arms and say nothing.


    She knew that as long as she spoke, she would lead the gun to her.


    "What are you shouting about?" Night shock Xiao back from upstairs.


    Since the sister came back, the night home has not stopped.


    "Brother, Junlin didn''t pay attention to my aunt at all!" Yeqingyun is aggrieved and complains to yezhenxiao, "it''s clear that he and Yueer are cousins. Yueer is aggrieved. His elbow is only towards outsiders, never towards his own people!"


    Night shock Xiao a listen, probably know what is the matter, frown a way: "Jun Lin, you because of this matter, specially run to find aunt trouble?"


    "Uncle Ye, Xinxin is my best friend!" Bai nianyi red eyes, unconvinced to emphasize, "she didn''t do anything wrong, but she was fired by the company for no reason, just because a word, brought such a big impact on her! As a friend of hers, you should do her justice. "


    "What else do you want? She''s been fired. Now that it''s over, you''ll let her work in another company. " Ye Qingyun picks his eyebrows. Relying on the support of Ye Zhenxiao, he speaks more and more freely.Bai nianyi wanted to tear her mouth and sew it up again, so that she would never speak again.


    But in front of the night shock Xiao''s face, she did not dare to scold too much.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for her to go to Yeshi group." Night king comes suddenly, let villa after a while quiet, broke out night shock Xiao roar.


    "No!" Night shock Xiao cold face, even around the breath also changed, "because of an outsider, you want to arrange her into the night group? With so many companies out there, can''t she find another one? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, Yiyi''s friends wouldn''t have lost their jobs for no reason."


    "You also said that she is a friend of Bainian Yi and an outsider!" Night clear Yun and unknowingly cut in, "how can you only help outsiders, regardless of your cousin sang Yue''s grievances?"


    Bai nianyi stood aside and clearly felt the chill of the night.


    Invisible air, as if a burst of air conditioning, instant invasion into her bone marrow.


    Even yeqingyun, who is constantly petite, suddenly closes his mouth and doesn''t chirp any more.


    Because the eyes of the night king at this time are really gloomy and terrible.


    It''s like Yama from hell, which dominates everyone''s life and death.


    "Brother Junlin, we Let''s go back! " Bai nianyi looks at the wrong atmosphere, which seems to be the prelude to the world war, and immediately drags the night king to leave.


    But his feet were soldered to the ground, and she couldn''t move them.


    Yezhenxiao also feels that the atmosphere is not right. He steps forward to block yeqingyun and signals her to go upstairs with his eyes.


    The woman, who was still upright, immediately dragged her daughter upstairs to escape.


    "Jun Lin, this is it. I can arrange for her to go to another company! But the night group is absolutely not good, unless she has enough strength. " Night shock Xiao never give up attitude, once again ignite the anger of night Jun Lin.


    Looking at the raging fire in the cold eyes, Bai nianyi uses all his strength and finally pulls the night king out of the villa. "Brother Junlin, this matter It''s my business, it''s my business and Xinxin''s business. I don''t want you to quarrel with Uncle Ye because of us. " Bai nianyi lowers his head and leans into his arms sadly.

 Chapter 358

    As long as ye Jun Lin is willing to stand on his side, Bai nianyi is already very happy.


    She doesn''t want him to conflict with yezhenxiao again.


    Now, she is also a member of the night family!


    Family harmony is more important to her than anything else.


    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin frowned, eyes at the end of a dark.


    He wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by Bai nianyi with a smile: "Xinxin''s work, I will work with her to find a way! You can rest assured that she will find a new job. "


    Night Jun Lin secretly sighs in the heart, is really a silly girl.


    He''s not worried about Susie, he''s worried about her!


    The surface is to seek justice for Su Xinxin, but it''s all for this silly girl.


    Yeqingyun just came back, and he dares to bully Bai nianyi. Yejunlin wants to teach her a lesson!


    And his so-called cousin.


    After all, the night home war did not start.


    Under the concession of Bai nianyi, the moment returned to calm.


    She thought that it was because of herself that Susie lost her job. As soon as she got home, she called Susie to help find a suitable company.


    Suxin seems to be very passive and not very interested in looking for a new job.


    Bai nianyi knew that she didn''t want to find it, but was afraid of failure again.


    It''s hard for Sony to accept that they were fired without any reason.


    "Xinxin, guess what I saw?" Bai nianyi asked excitedly while sliding the mouse.


    "What?" Susie followed her feebly.


    "PLO''s publicity department is looking for people, and they want interns too!" Bai nianyi said, and quickly sent the information to Su Xin''s mobile phone, "you see, if you are interested, you can put in a resume."


    "PLO Isn''t that the company you''re in? " This company in the dictionary of Su Xin Xin, is equal to tall.


    So she didn''t even dare to try before and found another company.


    After suffering a blow, where does she dare to go up? Is this for the sake of asking for no fun?


    "Yes, Xinxin, if you succeed in the interview, we can work together." Bai nianyi didn''t expect such a harvest.


    Prolo''s position in D city is definitely much better than that of the company before Sony.


    "But I can''t make it!" Susie was down in the dumps and didn''t even have a trace of self-confidence in her voice


    Bai nianyi kept spinning in her mouth for a day, but she couldn''t help telling her: "Xinxin, in fact, you were fired because of me!"


    "Eh?" Su Xin is puzzled over there.


    "We met wolf''s cousin in the mall before, do you remember?"


    Although Bai nianyi couldn''t see it, Su Xinxin nodded: "I remember, what''s the matter?"


    "You pushed her. She stepped on the peel and hurt herself. She went home and complained." The more Bai nianyi said, the more he blamed himself, "you were fired because someone did something behind your back, because of me!"


    "Yiyi, are you lying to me?" Su Xinxin sat up in disbelief, some of them couldn''t recover.


    She thought it was a matter of her own ability, so she was rejected and dismissed by the company.


    I didn''t expect that things are not what I thought.


    "I didn''t cheat you," Bai nianyi''s voice was so weak that he could hardly hear the mosquitoes and flies. "I''m sorry, Xinxin, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "Hi Susie was on the other end of the phone and said, "it''s not your fault at all. It''s the cousin of the wolf! What''s the name... "


    "Sangyue." White read immediately busy answer, two people''s words is almost seamless convergence.


    "Yes, it''s all sang Yue''s fault!" Su Xin sneered coldly and said, "relying on the fact that he''s a member of the night family, he secretly retaliates by means, but he doesn''t dare to fight openly! You mean man


    "Then you Do you still submit your resume? " Bai nianyi is not sure. She just hopes that Susie won''t give up on herself and can continue to cheer up.


    There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone. Susie asked uncertainly, "Yiyi, do you think I have hope?"


    "I believe you can! Only if you try, can you succeed. If you don''t do it, the probability of success is zero! " Bai nianyi cheers her up decisively, and makes Su Xinxin''s last hesitation disappear completely.


    That''s right. Now that I''ve lost my original job, I''ll try it again!


    Susinxin decisively turned on the computer and submitted her resume to PLO design department.


    Although she prefers to work in the design department, now she has a suitable position, and Suxin plans to try it.


    Even if it doesn''t work, she''ll have to start over.


    Listen to the words that Su Xin just regained vitality, Bai nianyi finally gets a little comfort.


    Although things have not yet come to an end, but for her, the heart of the stone is put down half.Night Jun Lin quietly walked in, Bai nianyi was still immersed in the matter just now, did not notice his appearance.


    "Girl, why are you staring at your mobile phone?" Night Jun Lin see her like a mud doll sitting, can''t help but voice curious.


    "Brother Junlin, I just saw that the Propaganda Department of PLO was going to recruit people, so I asked Xinxin to send a resume to try!" Bai nianyi was even more nervous than he was when he was looking for a job. He put his hands together and prayed, "I hope everything goes well. Xinxin will pass."


    See white read to depend on nervous appearance, night Jun Lin says with a smile: "need me to call Yu Chen?"


    "Er..." Bai nianyi is entangled.


    She really believes in Susie, but she''s afraid of accidents. When the time comes


    Bai nianyi didn''t know whether to agree or not. He didn''t make a decision for a moment.


    "Silly girl, you are more concerned about susinxin than yourself." With that, ye Junlin raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    Before white read according to want to go to Puluo company, night Jun Lin ready to inform an Yuchen, but she refused.


    I didn''t think it was Susie''s turn. Instead, she hesitated.


    She''s more worried about Susie than she is about herself.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Xinxin wouldn''t have lost her job. Of course, I hope she can find another job she likes!" Bai nianyi said, sighing again, "but I''m not sure what she thinks."


    "You''re worried that she doesn''t want you to be a good advocate and ask Yuchen to give her a" through train "


    "Well, I''m afraid she knows. I don''t believe in her ability."


    Although suxinxin is not Xueba, she is cheerful and lively, and has rich interview experience, so she can get consistent praise from the interviewer every time.


    The personalities of Bai nianyi and she are completely complementary.


    One is lively and outgoing, the other is quiet and introverted.


    "Girl, isn''t that easy?" Night Jun Lin''s words, resolve the white read in accordance with the tangle, "you let her try, if not, I tell Yuchen, admit her into the company, not too late." "Yes, roar!" Bai nianyi suddenly realized, got up and offered a kiss, "thank you, brother Junlin!"

 Chapter 359

    There is the saying that the king comes at night. Bai nianyi doesn''t worry any more.


    Susie received an interview from PLO the next day.


    Although Suxin also graduated from architectural design, this time she is going to interview the publicity department. Whether she can win this position is still unknown.


    When she went to the company early, she kept pacing up and down, her heart beating wildly.


    "Xinxin, don''t be too nervous!" Bai nianyi brings a cup of coffee, wakes up, takes it, and drinks it with an iron face.


    After wiping her mouth, Susie''s voice trembled: "Yiyi, you say Will I... "


    "You can do it! Although it''s the Propaganda Department, I believe your ability will not be a problem. " Bai nianyi pats her on the shoulder. Su Xinxin''s face is still not bloody, and her shoulder is still powerless.


    Sitting outside the interview room, the people inside went out dejectedly one by one, which brought more psychological pressure to Sony.


    It''s true that failure won''t lose a piece of meat, but when you try to succeed, it''s impossible to say that you are not nervous.


    "Su Xin Xin!" Inside, the name of susinxin was called, and Bai nianyi was nervous.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile of encouragement, motioned for Susie to come on, and watched her enter the interview room.


    Bai nianyi didn''t go anywhere, so he just sat outside and waited.


    If you can''t wait for Susie to come out, she''s not in the mood to work.


    Other interviewers generally come out in less than 20 minutes, and Susie goes in for 40 minutes.


    The door finally opened, and there was a laugh like a silver bell.


    Su Xinxin, who was still nervous just now, walked out with a smile and held Bai nianyi''s hand: "Yi Yi, I had a good chat with the manager of the publicity department just now. She thinks that I have experience in architectural design, so it''s no problem to go to the publicity department!"


    "Really? Great Bai nianyi''s big stone finally falls.


    It''s still early after the interview. Susie waited for lunch break in the rest area downstairs and had lunch with Bai nianyi.


    When talking about the interview in the morning, Susie was full of confidence.


    Not only can she talk with the manager, but she also has unique opinions on some problems.


    From the expression of each interviewer, we can see their satisfaction.


    "Yiyi, if we become colleagues, we can meet every day just like in the University!" With that, susinxin takes up the drink and happily clinks a cup with bainianyi, full of hope for the future.


    After lunch, Su Xin went home, and Bai nianyi had to go back to the company.


    The elevator was crowded with people in twos and threes, dressed in seemingly high-end formal clothes, and seriously discussing something.


    I didn''t want to gossip, but Bai nianyi vaguely heard that they were talking about the interview!


    Is it the interview in the morning?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai nianyi stares at the front as if nothing had happened, and his ears are already listening like a small receiver.


    "In the morning, one of the interviewers was a good Suxin!" As soon as someone mentions Su Xinxin''s name, Bai nianyi''s heart also trembles.


    "She is good, but manager Liang''s niece, didn''t she say hello to you specially?"


    "I remember, just say It''s not good to leave her position to manager Liang! "


    "You mean, not Suxin?"


    "Of course not. There''s only one place."


    Hearing this, Bai nianyi was already in a cold sweat, and even forgot to go out when the elevator door was opened.


    Or was behind the two men gently hit the elbow, she was back to the office.


    Susie passed the interview, but because of manager Liang, she will only be brushed down!


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. He asked Lu Yao curiously, "Yao Yao, do you know which department manager Liang belongs to?"


    "It seems to be from the finance department downstairs!"


    "Thank you." Heart more and more cool, let white read according to Leng Leng staring at special place in a daze.


    Is it clear that suxinxin has succeeded with her ability, but is she going to be brushed down?


    How can I be reconciled!


    Bai nianyi went to the tea room with a coffee cup. Unexpectedly, he ran into the two managers and was still discussing the interview this morning.


    "Can you take two out of the ordinary? I''m quite satisfied with that Su Xin. "


    "One more quota, and it''s going to take several months to apply for it. It''s so troublesome! Just leave manager Liang''s niece. We can''t help it. "


    "Shouldn''t an interview be based on ability?" Bai nianyi stealthily hears this series of conversations, can''t bear to ask.


    They didn''t know her. They looked at each other.


    Although she also wanted to find an Yuchen, let Su Xinxin into Puluo.


    But I didn''t want to use the relationship to squeeze out a successful person with my own efforts!


    "You are..."


    "I''m from the design department," Bai nianyi frowned. "The suxinxin you''re talking about is my friend. Since her performance is very good, why not give her a chance? Companies need talent, don''t they? ""What do you know as a little girl?" a middle-aged man shook his head and laughed with disdain. "The interpersonal relationship in the company is very complicated. You are still young, and you will understand it later! Learn more


    With that, the two men kept laughing and left the tea room.


    Looking at their far away back, Bai nianyi''s heart is very bad.


    It''s her who made Susie lose her job. It''s also her who made Susie come to purow for an interview.


    Su Xin succeeded with her own ability, but she had to be brushed down by the hidden rules of the workplace.


    When Bai nianyi knew the secret, he didn''t pay attention to work all day. He made a mistake and was scolded by manager Wang.


    She was even more depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    Do you need an Yuchen?


    Is she going, or is she going to trouble yejunlin?


    Bai Nian is in a daze relying on his chin. QQ on the computer flashes a familiar picture.


    She nodded, her heart was pressed into the abyss in an instant.


    The news is from Susie. She asked if she knew the result of her interview.


    How to answer?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is in a mess, so he has to tell Su Xin that the final result hasn''t come out yet.


    After returning home in the evening, she wanted to ask yejunlin how to do several times.


    But for him, maybe it''s just a trivial matter. Do you want to trouble yejunlin?


    Her dejected appearance, let night Jun Lin smell strange: "girl, do you have something on your mind?"


    A moment of silence, she murmured: "today Xinxin came to prolo for an interview!"


    "What happened?"


    "She did well and the interviewer was very satisfied."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "But..." Bai nianyi''s "but" gives another layer of change, "I heard people in the Publicity Department say that they want to brush down the core and hire a niece of the financial manager. I heard them say that the interview result of that man is worse than that of Suxin! " "It''s no surprise that there are more or less such hidden rules in a company." Night Jun Lin than she experienced more, also see more, his calm tone, let Bai nianyi more depressed.

 Chapter 360

    Originally wanted to follow down, let night Jun Lin help contact an Yuchen.


    As a result, he didn''t even mention it. Instead, he sighed that it was common!


    Of course Bai nianyi knows!


    But that''s not her purpose.


    The girl hung her head, thinking of the way Susie was hit by the notice, she was already hard to sleep.


    Night Jun Lin mouth with a smile, patted her head comfort: "I will give Yuchen call, silly girl, don''t worry."


    "So Really? " Bai nianyi blinked uncertainly.


    "Why not?" Ye Junlin replied, "since Su Xinxin''s interview results are so good, there''s no reason to be brushed down! They play hidden rules. Why can''t we? "


    Listen to around words, white read according to the worry in the heart, was night King''s proposal to pacify.


    Since he promised, she had nothing to worry about.


    Coax wench to fall asleep, night Jun Lin went to the balcony to make a phone call to an Yuchen.


    At this time, an Yuchen, who was still in the meeting of an''s group, couldn''t help yawning: "Jun Lin, what can I do for you so late?"


    "It''s a small matter," yejunlin just said, and he thought something was wrong, so he said, "it''s not a small matter."


    Nothing to do with Bainian Yi is a trivial matter.


    "Say it! I''m so sleepy that I''m going to sleep. I''m tired to death. " An Yuchen said, and yawned.


    If people see him like this, they may laugh that he doesn''t have the image of president.


    "A friend of the girl interviewed PLO and got good results, but..."


    "Brushed off?" An Yuchen is just like the roundworm in his stomach. He grabs the words behind without waiting for the night emperor to finish.


    "Well," Ye Junlin never thought that the president of Tangtang night''s group asked an Yuchen for "hidden rules" and "can you help me?"


    "I don''t mean it An Yuchen answers without hesitation.


    Although promise down, but an Yuchen did not immediately let people brush down another candidate, keep Su Xin.


    It''s about having people access the video of today''s interview.


    After a careful look, an Yuchen also thinks that Su Xinxin''s performance is better. The candidate who is "prospective" is not as good as several other eliminated interviewers.


    Under weighing, an Yuchen decided to let the Propaganda Department employ Su Xin.


    In terms of performance and human feelings, this result is the best.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know that ye Junlin has already called an Yuchen.


    When I went to the company in the morning, I was still thinking about it in my heart. I regret that I didn''t remind yejunlin again.


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to dial the number of yejunlin when a cursing voice came from the office door.


    Following the sound, Bai nianyi saw a middle-aged man with a black face coming straight at him.


    "Good, you white nianyi!" When the middle-aged man came, he reported her name, "did you let the president hire your friend and make my niece disqualified?"


    When you think about it carefully, Bai nianyi understands that the man in front of you is manager Liang!


    Before that, he also wanted his niece to squeeze out the position of Suxin.


    Yejunlin already called?


    Listen to manager Liang''s tone, her niece seems to have been brushed off?


    "Manager Liang, I believe you are very clear about the interview results of Suxin! What kind of people should the company hire? You know better than me! Why do you want to question me? " Bai nianyi just thought it was funny.


    The skill is inferior to others, use this kind of means secretly!


    If his niece''s ability is better, Bai nianyi will not use his relationship with an Yuchen to squeeze a place that should belong to others.


    "What a sophistry!" Liang Jingli''s face was livid with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "before, the company said that you had an affair with the president. I didn''t expect that it was true! You can''t do it. Can''t I offend you? "


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of relationship with the president!" Bai nianyi gave a cold warning.


    Even if the person in front of her was the manager, she would not swallow her anger.


    She is not convinced of anything that is not necessary.


    "No? If there is no special relationship, will the president help your friends? " Liang manager unconvinced cold hum, also trying to incite other people''s emotions, let them think that the relationship between Bai nianyi and an Yuchen is complex.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward and said, "do you dare to take out yesterday''s interview video and let everyone comment on it to see whose performance is better? Whose expertise is better? "


    The onlookers also came to the melon eating crowd, curiously egged on: "yes, let it out and have a look!"


    In this way, manager Liang feels guilty.


    He has heard about his niece''s performance for a long time. How dare he take it out for everyone to judge?


    Manager Liang glared angrily and quickly changed the topic: "hum, what we are talking about now is that you play tricks and blow a deaf ear to the president!""What I''m talking about now is that your niece''s performance is not as good as my friend''s, but you use your own relationship to squeeze her out of my friend''s quota!" Bai nianyi is not a vegetarian either. After she came to the company, she learned a lot.


    Fighting alone and powerless, we need to incite everyone''s emotions at the right time. She no longer focused on questioning manager Liang, but looked at everyone else: "I believe everyone who joined the company got this position through their own efforts! Should understand my mood very much! I heard the interviewer say that my friend''s performance is better. There''s no reason for a person who has worked hard to get a position to lose his job because of the personal relationship of the company''s top management


    "Yes! What''s the point? " Suddenly someone echoed.


    "Even if you want to use the relationship, you can apply for one more place! How can you negate the success others show! It''s too hurtful! "


    "Yes! It doesn''t make sense at all


    For a time, the public opinion all inclines to Bai nianyi, which brings great pressure to manager Liang.


    Bai nianyi will not be as stupid as before, arguing with others.


    Is she still weak in public opinion?


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" Manager Liang falsely denied it and moved toward the elevator. "You have the president''s support. I can''t provoke you. Can''t I go yet?"


    "It seems that manager Liang also understands that everything should be reasonable!" Bai nianyi takes the move with a smile.


    Originally wanted to mobilize everyone to denounce Bai nianyi''s behavior, in the end, manager Liang in everyone''s ironic laughter, embarrassed to exit.


    "Yiyi, you''re so good!" When manager Liang left, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling came up to flatter him and said, "on weekdays, he likes to make small moves with his own identity. Everyone hates him!"


    "By the way, did you really say hello to the president before he helped your friend?" Lu Yao''s words changed and she was curious. Bai nianyi who dare to tell the truth, can only put on the official smile: "my friend''s interview performance is very good, she deserves it."

 Chapter 361

    "Oh Lu Yao thought that there were eight trigrams to listen to. Seeing that she refused to talk, she had to leave bitterly.


    Bai nianyi wiped a cold sweat, and the blood color on his face gradually recovered.


    Just now, I had a confrontation with manager Liang. It''s false to say that I''m not nervous.


    If you say something wrong carelessly, it will only set off more waves.


    In the morning, I met manager Liang. In the afternoon, Bai nianyi received a call from Su Xinxin.


    "Yiyi, I''ve been informed! I''m accepted! You can report tomorrow! " Su Xinxin laughs excitedly on the phone. She has no idea how much help Bai nianyi has done for her.


    Bai nianyi never mentioned it, just congratulated her on her success.


    Even through the mobile phone, Susie''s joy leaped out, deeply infected the girl.


    Before also immersed in the depression of losing his job, now the core is full of blood resurrection!


    In order to celebrate, susinxin insisted on inviting Bainian yibangshang to have dinner together, and also called Shanglu Jincheng.


    The name disappeared for a long time from the girl''s life suddenly appeared, which recalled her many past memories.


    The last time I saw Lu Jincheng, it was like a long memory.


    Later, seeing him on TV made Bai nianyi feel strange.


    After entering PLO, the one who contacted her most frequently was Susie.


    In addition, Su Xinxin has become a bridge between her and Lu Jincheng, and each other''s affairs are transmitted by Su Xinxin.


    "How''s it going? Yiyi, are you free On the phone, I don''t see Bai nianyi''s promise. Suxin is very strange.


    "I''m free! See you in the evening The return of drifting memory makes Bai nianyi return to reality.


    "By the way, you can call the wolf, too!" Although Bai nianyi is not suitable for being married, Susie won''t forget her precious husband.


    "I''ll ask if he''s free." Hang up the phone, Bai nianyi dial yejunlin.


    "Brother Junlin, are you free in the evening? Xinxin wants to invite us to dinner! "


    "Why?" In the quiet voice of the night king, as always with a trace of cold.


    But listening to Bai nianyi''s ears, it''s like melting ice. It''s not cold, it''s cool.


    "She succeeded in the interview!" Then Bai nianyi covered the receiver and mouth tightly and asked in a low voice, "did you call elder brother an?"


    "Well, after you fell asleep last night."


    Bai nianyi thought that he had forgotten about it, but he didn''t expect that ye Junlin would finish it so soon.


    To her, the wolf is the most reliable person in the world!


    "Are you free tonight?" Since big gray wolf is the driving force behind the change of Su Xin''s application result, he should go even more.


    I dare not take the credit for it!


    "I have a meeting in the evening. I''m afraid I don''t have time. Go ahead and I''ll pick you up later." Night Jun Lin looked at the schedule, really can not squeeze out the time.


    Bai nianyi was disappointed and said, "I know. You don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll go home early."


    After work, Bai Nian arrived at the appointed place by himself.


    Susie had already arrived, and a man was sitting in the corner waving to her: "Yiyi, here!"


    "What about Jincheng?" Bai Nian asked casually.


    "He hasn''t arrived yet. He''s shooting an advertisement in the afternoon. I think it will take a while!" Susie said and laughed again, "we haven''t been together completely for a long time!"


    Yes, once the iron triangle, unconsciously, a corner has lost the sense of existence.


    This kind of taste is branded in Bai nianyi''s heart, which is unspeakable depression.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are chatting. Unconsciously, time has passed, and even the sky outside is dark.


    There are very few people in this restaurant, and there are not many people in the hotel.


    It began to rain outside, the closed door was pushed open, and a fully armed man came in, aiming at them.


    Bai nianyi and Su xinleng look at it, until he sits down, they guess it''s Lu Jincheng!


    He was dressed in a black fashion suit, a cap on his head, sunglasses and a mask.


    Looking around, they didn''t recognize Lu Jincheng!


    "How did you do that? Is there a reporter with you? " Susie asked in a low voice, looking around curiously, "I''ve chosen a place where there are few people, but can''t I?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just afraid of being seen. It''s good here!" Lu Jincheng smiles and takes off his sunglasses and masks one by one.


    Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng look at each other and smile. They don''t contact each other for a long time. There seems to be an invisible gap between them.


    "Yiyi, long time no see. How are you doing?" Lu Jincheng seemingly unharmed to start the topic, trying to close their distance, "before you get married, I shot abroad, it''s too late to come back! Did you receive the gift I asked Xinxin to give you? "


    "I got it, thank you!" Bai nianyi sighed.


    As time goes by, she and Su Xinxin step into the workplace, and Lu Jincheng also realizes her long-standing wish.Now he has really become an actor. He is not so popular that he has received a lot of advertisements.


    Everyone seems to have got the life they want.


    But why, once friendship seems to become strange?


    "By the way, I''ve brought you small gifts!" Said, Lu Jincheng opened the backpack, took out six or seven small boxes on the table, "these are the trend of this season, I think you should like."


    "What is this?" Susie asked curiously.


    "Are you still a woman?" Lu Jincheng said, raised his hand to knock her head, "this is lipstick! You didn''t see all my new ads, did you? "


    "Eh? Lipstick? Do you like lipstick Su Xin can''t believe it. She took it in her hand and looked at it repeatedly for a long time before she was sure.


    "What''s so strange? There are also men who speak for their aunt''s scarves Lu Jincheng turned out his advertisement on his mobile phone, "you see, this advertisement is very creative. It''s also a good idea to let men speak for lipstick!"


    "Wow, Jincheng, you are super handsome in it! It''s hot! " While watching, Susie patted him on the shoulder and sighed. Suddenly, the conversation turned, "so, are these lipsticks free?"


    Bingo, you guessed right Lu Jincheng said with a smile, "I don''t need it. You and Yiyi are just right!"


    "Yiyi, is this brand..."


    Bai nianyi knew what she wanted to say and nodded: "that''s right. It''s the brand you wanted to buy after the color test, but you didn''t want to buy it!"


    "Jincheng!! I love you so much!! " Susinxin excitedly rummaged in a pile of boxes. Sure enough, she saw her favorite color number and said, "I wanted to buy this color number before. It''s great!"


    Lu Jincheng seems to be staring at Su Xinxin. Yu Guang has been floating to Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, how are you and yejunlin?"


    "Well, it''s good!" She hardly knew how to answer this question.


    Yejunlin ten years as a good day for her, to let Bai nianyi say why, she really can''t find out.


    It can only be said that marrying him is the happiest thing in the world! "By the way, Yiyi..." Lu Jincheng hesitated again.

 Chapter 362

    Bai nianyi looks at him seriously, but his eyes make Lu Jincheng feel more and more guilty.


    His eyes twinkled and he forgot what he wanted to ask.


    Covering his face, a touch of embarrassment passed in the air.


    Lu Jincheng thought that he would forget that feeling, and every day he would remind himself that Bai nianyi was married.


    But he thought that he had forgotten, and when he saw her again, his dusty mood would still jump out of trouble.


    "Jin Cheng, do you have any interesting things in your acting and advertising?" Su Xinxin unconsciously entered the market and successfully solved Lu Jincheng''s embarrassment.


    He followed the topic and began to talk about funny things.


    All night, they didn''t eat much, like they couldn''t finish talking.


    It''s like returning to the time when there was nothing to talk about.


    The gap between Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi is also gradually erased in the chat to find the feeling of familiarity.


    "Time''s up, it''s time to go back!" Su Xin looked at the time and motioned to the waiter to pay the bill.


    Lu Jincheng immediately put on his sunglasses and mask, and returned to his fully armed appearance.


    If you walk in the street like this, you will be recognized as a ghost!


    "We need to get together more in the future, otherwise what should we do when we are unfamiliar?" Su Xin was upset by the atmosphere in front of her.


    "No, we will always be good friends!" Lu Jincheng smiles and bravely raises his hand to Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin''s shoulders.


    Yes, they will always be good friends! Just good friends!


    It''s drizzling and cold outside.


    Night Jun Lin deal with the company''s business, thinking that Bai nianyi has almost finished eating, and plans to pick her up.


    After a phone call, no one answered. At that time, the girl was chatting with them happily. She accidentally turned it into a silent mobile phone and completely lost her sense of existence.


    Thinking that the place to eat is not far from Yeshi group, yejunlin drives and plans to go to find her in person.


    Outside the rain, the night into a luminous line.


    City D, shrouded in rain, has a special aesthetic feeling.


    But ye Junlin is not in the mood to appreciate all this.


    He just wanted to see the girl soon.


    Yejunlin saw the restaurant from a distance and was about to stop. A familiar figure passed by in the remaining light.


    On one side of the sidewalk, Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng are talking and laughing.


    He stopped and looked in the rearview mirror - the girl and Susie!


    No, there''s another one!


    The height and dress, as well as the flavor of the rival, night king in an instant to judge is Lu Jincheng.


    Even if Lu Jincheng wrapped himself tightly, he could immediately distinguish his rival.


    Night King cold face, staring at their harmonious appearance, cold heart.


    The girl didn''t tell her that Lu Jincheng would come!


    As early as I knew, even if he pushed all the meetings, he would come!


    Yejunlin subconsciously clenched the steering wheel, with 100000 regrets in his heart.


    I thought that Lu Jincheng had completely stopped, but now he came out and killed him by surprise.


    Ye Junlin slowly turns the car back until it attracts Bai nianyi''s attention.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi was both surprised and happy, and his little face raised a smile.


    "Brother night!" Suxin also said hello.


    Left Lu Jincheng, two people looking at each other, rival goodbye, strange atmosphere.


    For ye Junlin, Lu Jincheng couldn''t let go of the hostility that came out of his bones.


    "Get in the car, it''s time to go home." Ye Junlin stares at Bai nianyi, and his tone can''t help saying.


    Originally, I was going to visit the barbecue shop I used to visit. I can still talk a little more.


    The appearance of night King''s presence disrupts their plan and makes Bai nianyi a little reluctant.


    "Brother night, we want to eat kebabs!" Su Xinxin is facing the cold eyes of the night king, bold way.


    "Roadside stall is not clean, girl eat will have diarrhea," night Jun Lin did not agree, Piao to white read in accordance with hesitant appearance, "girl, get on the car, it''s very cold outside rain."


    "Brother ye, are you married? Yiyi doesn''t even have the right to choose what he likes?" Lu Jincheng can''t bear it, and finally gives a voice to help.


    He also wants to have more time with Bai nianyi, otherwise he won''t know when to meet next time.


    The night king comes out suddenly, Lu Jincheng is not welcome at all.


    "She''s my wife, and of course I''m for her good!" When the two men fight, no one will let the other.


    But for now, there are more reasons for yejunlin''s identity.


    Next time, I''ll wave my hand to the air and read again


    "Yiyi..." Susie would not let her go back.


    Lu Jincheng knows that he and she are just friends. Unlike yejunlin, there are all kinds of excuses and reasons to take his beloved girl back.On the return bus, Bai nianyi thought of kebabs, and he was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Angry, I let you go home? " Yejunlin can always catch her emotional little Jiujiu.


    "I haven''t been together with Jincheng and Xinxin for a long time, and I really want to eat kebabs." Bai nianyi replied sullenly.


    "Go back, I''ll let sister Qing do it for you." Ye Junlin knows her grievance.


    But if Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng come into contact, he is also very aggrieved!


    "No more." They used to patronize that kebab shop. Although it tasted ordinary, it carried most of their youth and memories.


    Night king does not understand, white read according to want to go, is to feel the happy reunion.


    There was a moment of silence in the car, even some quiet depression.


    Until a string of bell rings, Bai nianyi looks at the screen and hangs up.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? Why don''t you answer the phone? "It''s su Xinxin?"


    "No, it''s a reminder."


    "Reminder?"


    "Tomorrow is my father''s birthday. I want to pay homage to him!" Bai nianyi''s heart was heavy again, and his heart seemed to be another mountain that could not be moved away. He was oppressed and breathless.


    Every time I think of my father, I bring her not happiness but pain.


    Although he has no memory of his father, Bai nianyi knows how he died.


    After the bankruptcy of the company, my mother suddenly left them, and my father was devastated. He left her and jumped down the high building alone


    What kind of death is that?


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to think about it.


    In the process of falling, did he have any regret and hesitation?


    Maybe.


    But fate won''t give him another chance.


    Since being taken back to Yejia, yezhen Xiao hardly mentions her father.


    Bai nianyi only knows the cause of his father''s death, but he doesn''t know more details.


    "I have a meeting tomorrow..." Before the words of Ye Junlin were finished, she calmly took over the end of the words.


    "I''ll go by myself tomorrow. I can." She used to go by herself. Bai nianyi has been used to it for a long time. Accustomed to no one in the cemetery, feel the quiet and forgotten like uneasiness.

 Chapter 363

    At night, the king pursed his thin lips and stopped talking.


    He didn''t mean that, just


    Bai nianyi was in a good mood tonight. After seeing the reminder, the whole person became silent and quiet.


    Always lively girl become so, let night Jun Lin feel uneasy.


    For so many years before, yejunlin wanted to accompany her, but they were all delayed because of something.


    Later, when he was studying in country a, he had no chance to come back.


    Think of the girl alone in the face of the cold tombstone, that feeling, is despair and helplessness?


    Although the night family has been taking care of her, but give everything, never like a complete family.


    It''s like a children''s welfare home. Just let her have enough food and clothing. Bai nianyi doesn''t even dare to mention other requirements, let alone think about them.


    Even when growing up in the night home, Bai nianyi is always treated "specially", and his life is no different from that of ordinary people.


    Back home.


    The girl went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Yejunlin is sitting in his study, looking at tomorrow''s journey and thinking deeply.


    Tomorrow''s meeting is very important. It concerns hundreds of billions of cooperation. There is no room for carelessness.


    But think of the girl''s father''s Shengji, how can he not go?


    Almost without much hesitation, ye Junlin calls Xing Ying to adjust his schedule tomorrow.


    Anyway, he will go with the girl!


    After the adjustment of the itinerary, ye Junlin also wishes Xing Ying a bunch of fresh white flowers to take to the cemetery tomorrow.


    Outside the study door, a small face was full of tears.


    Bai nianyi covers his lips and listens to the conversation between Ye Junlin and Xing Ying.


    She thought that he didn''t want to go just now, so that his mood would become more dreary.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, yejunlin pushed such an important meeting for her and asked Xing Ying to prepare a lot of things.


    I was about to knock on the door when I raised my little hand.


    Small face wrinkled together, ink pupil full of contradictions and tangles.


    "Squeak..." Just as she was struggling, the door of her study was opened from inside.


    Night monarch''s tall figure blocked the light, and a thick shadow wrapped her.


    "Girl, what are you doing standing here?" Night Jun Lin does not understand the ground to ask.


    "I It''s all right White read in accordance with red face negative, ran back to the room.


    Thinking that he didn''t eat kebab, he was almost angry with him. Bai nianyi was just about to knock his head open.


    Isn''t that the kebab?


    Is it important to have a business of hundreds of billions?


    For her, he even postponed such an important meeting, and she was still unhappy because of a kebab!


    The more he thought about it, the more Bai nianyi felt that he was going too far.


    The meeting was postponed and there was a lot to deal with.


    Ye Junlin was busy in his study until late at night, and then he went back to his room wearily.


    Bai nianyi fell asleep.


    Feeling the bed sinking, I immediately opened my eyes: "brother Junlin..."


    Soft Nuo''s voice rang out, making yejunlin move in a daze: "did I wake you up?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you." With that, Bai Nian obediently went into his arms and lay down.


    Already to the mouth, constantly rolling in the throat, how can not open the mouth.


    "It''s very late, rest early," yejunlin said with a gentle smile, patting her head and kissing, "tomorrow I will accompany you to see your father, and you should introduce me to him again."


    Bainian was pulled hard in his heart and said: "brother Junlin, did you postpone a very important meeting because of me?"


    "It''s not so important. It''s more important to be with you." Yejunlin answer geography of course, let Bai nianyi feel sour, stuffy.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!" Cuddling the man next to the tight body, Bai nianyi raises his head on his own initiative and passes his lips like a dragonfly.


    There seems to be Mars in the air. With the flammable air, the warm fire light is constantly on.


    The eye color of night Jun Lin becomes blazing hot, raise her small chin to kiss back: "silly girl, don''t say thank you to me!"


    "What did you say?" Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    "Anything."


    "Well I love you? " She blinked, her voice as soft as a spring, full of intoxicating sound.


    Those three words seem to be a key to open the scalding hidden in the blood of yejunlin.


    He buried his head and held her raised lips: "these three words can be said a thousand times, ten thousand times..."


    In the dark night, the endless heat burned repeatedly in the room.


    A sleepless night makes Bai nianyi tired and happy.


    Only in his arms, in his side, can we appreciate what is happiness.


    Even though it''s a morning without sunshine.But that wipe overcast day, did not let Bai nianyi''s mood with depression.


    Every time to her father''s life taboo and death taboo, Bai nianyi will feel pain.


    Even in the blood, it seems that there are some sad factors flowing.


    But today is different.


    It was cloudy outside, but her mood was sunny.


    Jun Lin will accompany her tonight. She will never have to cry alone.


    "Girl, I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon. I''ll let Xing Ying prepare all the things I need to take to the cemetery. I''ll put them in the car in advance." While eating breakfast, yejunlin talked about today''s arrangement in an orderly way.


    White read to rely on chin, Leng Leng ground nods.


    In fact, she didn''t listen to what Qingye Junlin said. She just thought that the more the man looked, the more beautiful he was, and The more you look, the more delicious it is.


    According to the overbearing, especially the white heart always speed up.


    Even though she has been married for so long, she has never lost the ability to beat his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin frowned and raised his hand to shake in front of her eyes. "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Eh? What did you say? " Bai nianyi''s eyes were wide open and his mind was blank.


    Ye Junlin helplessly supported his forehead: "I just said a lot, you didn''t listen to a word?"


    "I heard it Bai nianyi quibbles with a guilty heart.


    "Do you know where I will meet you?"


    "In Lingshan cemetery Bai nianyi is also a blind guess.


    Words fall, she suffered a blow chestnut, brain whirring to pain.


    Yejunlin lowered his face and solemnly stressed: "I said, after you get off work, I''ll meet you downstairs of your company! I''m ready for something else. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "Brother Junlin, you are a super intimate housekeeper!" Said, white read according to ignore fine elder sister still, get up to kiss.


    Heard the girl said he was "housekeeper", night Jun face a change: "housekeeper? I''m the housekeeper? "


    As the president of Yeshi group, he was demoted to be a little "housekeeper" for the first time.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. President!" Bai nianyi holds his head and thinks that he will be shocked again.


    But this fall is not the hand of the night king, but a gentle kiss. It''s like two fires, jumping on her lips.

 Chapter 364

    Bainian was almost melted.


    The man in front of her is like a flame, turning her into a flash of light.


    Until the mobile phone suddenly a shock, will be white read according to the soul hook back.


    She touched her hot cheek and pulled yejunlin out with twinkling eyes: "I''m going to be late. Let''s go!"


    The text message was sent by Su Xinxin, who said that he would report to the company later.


    The last friend came to the same company, and Bainian was full of expectations for the future.


    PLO company.


    Su Xinxin is wearing a suit, but she still can''t hide her lively character.


    As soon as she saw Bai nianyi, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and jumped forward: "Yiyi, how are the people in this company? Is it easy to get along with? I seem a little nervous... "


    "Everyone is OK." Bai nianyi didn''t tell Su Xin what happened before.


    However, since the misunderstanding was solved, the attitude of the people who once directed at her has changed for the better.


    Su Xinxin went to the propaganda department to report, and then he was assigned his own position. He immediately said hello to other people.


    In half a day, she was with everyone.


    Bai nianyi is envious of her character and always makes many friends.


    Even for lunch, new colleagues invited Susie to eat with them.


    She can get along well with everyone, and Bai nianyi has nothing to worry about.


    Instead of worrying about Susie, she might as well worry about herself.


    It took her several times to get along with her colleagues in the design department!


    Yejunlin will pick her up after work.


    Bai nianyi quickly tidied up and said hello to Su Xinxin and went downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Bai nianyi saw a large bunch of white chrysanthemums.


    The fragrance of fresh flowers filled the whole carriage, and each one was like a replica, and the pattern was obviously selected.


    Lingshan cemetery at dusk is desolate and silent.


    There are few people except Bainian Yi and yejunlin.


    Only a few noisy birds, as if they didn''t understand the sadness here, were singing happily on the branches.


    Bai nianyi puts down the flowers prepared by yejunlin, and just wants to wipe off the dust on the photo with his hand, and another hand comes out from the side.


    Yejunlin takes out the handkerchief that has been prepared for a long time and carefully wipes the dust on the photo.


    A young face appeared, a little like Bai nianyi.


    Handsome, but in that pair of young eyes can not see hope.


    From his dead eyes, it can be seen that his soul was dead when he took this picture.


    "Dad..." Bai nianyi''s eyes were wet, and his palm trembled and stroked the photo.


    Even if there is no memory of him, she still feels sad every time she comes here.


    This too late to give her more memories of the family, with such a tragic way to bid farewell to the world, let bainianyi often think of all feel distressed.


    The sunset at dusk disappears quickly.


    It wasn''t long before there was only a touch of red on the horizon.


    Ye Junlin takes care of the weeds and dead trees around him without disturbing Bai nianyi''s company.


    Soon, the seemingly desolate tombstone finally has a different flavor.


    "Brother Junlin, come here!" Bai nianyi waved his hand, and his sour nose turned red.


    The night king comes forward, and her arm is suddenly held by her.


    Staring at the picture in front of him, Bai nianyi said in a low voice: "Dad, this time it''s brother Junlin, my husband! You don''t have to worry about me. He is the one who loves me the most and treats me the best in the world! "


    Words fall, a wind rolled up.


    The branch beside the tomb suddenly broke and fell on the shoulder of yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He felt uneasy.


    What does that mean?


    Is dad not satisfied with brother Junlin?


    But how?


    All the time, Junlin''s brother''s kindness to her is in the eyes of Bainian Yi.


    Father is in heaven, how can he not know?


    See her facial expression secretly low head, night emperor''s mood and she are the same, because just now of affair some can''t say of suppress.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" He laughed as if nothing had happened and patted her on the head.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home! It''s late! " Bai nianyi is holding the night king, and his eyes are always on the photo.


    Just around to the left side of the tombstone, the photos that I have seen countless times seem to have different changes.


    The man inside looks angry, as if he is angry.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat hard and rubbed his eyes to see It''s still true!


    It must be an illusion, it must be!


    Bai nianyi comforted himself not to think again, but he was in a bad mood.


    Is dad not satisfied with brother Junlin?


    Why?


    He''s so nice to her. What''s wrong with dad?After thinking about it, Bai nianyi was suddenly curious. If his father was still alive, what kind of attitude would he have towards brother Junlin?


    Are they for or against their marriage?


    "Girl, you have been silent since you left the cemetery. What are you thinking?" Ye Junlin is most afraid of her sudden silence, which means that Bai nianyi is thinking again.


    Although he has always been an atheist, the slightly strange accident just now made yejunlin''s heart dull.


    He was not afraid of ghosts, but felt in a trance -


    the girl''s father didn''t seem to like him!


    For Bai nianyi''s father, ye Junlin has no special impression. He only knows that he used to be a partner of the night family.


    And the relationship between the Bai family and the night family is pretty good. Otherwise, yezhen Xiao will not bring Bai nianyi back after the accident.


    "I''m fine. I''m just curious I wonder what dad used to be like No one knows about her father except yezhen Xiao.


    But night shock Xiao has never mentioned, white read according to also dare not ask more.


    "You want to know more about your father?" Ye Junlin can see that the girl knows too little about her father.


    To be like a stranger.


    She knew nothing except the dates of birth and death.


    "Of course! It''s just that Uncle Ye doesn''t seem to like to mention it. When I was a child, every time I asked, his face would change and he wouldn''t say anything. " Bai nianyi couldn''t help sighing. The more he thought, the more he lost.


    "If you want to know about your father, you don''t have to ask my father!" Ye Junlin''s words gave her new hope, "I can ask people to check, and I can also find a lot of things."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi surprised.


    In her dream, she wants to know more about her father, but she asked yezhen Xiao for no result. She found a lot of information on the Internet, and there was no other special information except the news of jumping off a building.


    Bai nianyi wants to know who made the Bai family bankrupt, what friends his father had, and Why did mother leave.


    So many years of feelings, she did not regret it?


    What a cruel decision it was to choose to leave at the most difficult time for my father! Yejunlin''s gentle palm covered her, firmly grasped her cold hand: "girl, I''ll let people check tomorrow, I''ll tell you if I have any news!"

 Chapter 365

    Hidden in the blood for a long time, let Bai Nian nod subconsciously.


    She wants to know more about her father.


    No one used to help her, but now there''s yejunlin!


    This matter night king Lin has been on the mind, let people investigate all the data and circumstances of Bai nianyi''s father, unified summary to his hand.


    Looking at these old contents, ye Junlin''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    He seems to understand the man''s last choice to leave fragile mood.


    It turned out that Bai nianyi''s father, Bai Zihang, suffered from severe depression at that time.


    Especially after the double blow of bankruptcy and his wife''s leaving, he collapsed and chose to solve himself in this way.


    Yejunlin even investigated his treatment of depression in the psychological clinic.


    The words on it are very sad.


    If this lets the wench see, how should he suffer?


    After hesitation, yejunlin screened out the information and only kept part of it for her.


    One of them is a picture of her father and mother.


    I believe the girl must want this picture very much!


    The beauty looks like a dimple when she is young. She has two white teeth when she is young.


    Girl inherited all the advantages of her parents, in her body, you can see the shadow of Bai Zihang and his wife.


    Yejunlin carefully sorted out the information of baizihang and went home with a cowhide bag.


    The unexpected surprise makes Bai nianyi hesitant to open it.


    Because once opened, she would go into her father''s world.


    What kind of world would that be?


    Despair? pain?


    She was a little afraid, but she couldn''t resist the thought of getting close.


    Soon she decided to bravely understand the past of this relative!


    Ye Junlin quietly looks at the girl''s reaction and secretly congratulates himself for taking out the most dark and painful part.


    Otherwise she couldn''t bear it.


    Bai nianyi looked at it carefully. When he saw the group photo, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    It was the first time she had seen a picture of her mother.


    I feel like I''ve been knocked over. I can''t say whether I''m happy or sad.


    Just a glance, Bai nianyi hastily put away the information and put it back on the dresser.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Ye Junlin didn''t expect that she would not read it so soon. There are many other materials behind.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Bai nianyi is not really tired, she is tired.


    When we think of the past, we need more courage to face it.


    Facing the death of her father and the abandonment of her mother, she became an orphan.


    Even if the night home did not give her enough love, but the night home gave her a chance to live!


    Bai nianyi always gives thanks.


    "If you''re tired, don''t look." The night monarch comes over her and pats Bai nianyi''s little brain to let her rest in her arms.


    Buried in the familiar and warm arms, her eyes suddenly a little sour.


    If there is no night home, no night King


    What''s her future like?


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Brother Junlin, shouldn''t husband and wife support each other and tide over difficulties together?" The girl asked in his arms, "why can''t my mother do it? Is marriage so vulnerable? "


    "Girl, everyone has their own choice, whether good or bad," night Jun Lin tightened his arms, kiss her forehead, "fate has long been doomed."


    "Brother Junlin, do you have any news of her now?"


    The night king came to know that she was asking her mother.


    In fact, as early as before, yejunlin sent someone to check, but there was no information about her mother.


    It was as if she had completely evaporated after that time.


    "Sorry, girl, I didn''t find it." Night King''s heart a tight, feel oneself owe her an account.


    "No matter," Bai nianyi obstinately tooted her mouth. In her heart, she couldn''t forgive the mother. "Maybe she is living a happy life now, and doesn''t care what my father and I become like."


    "Girl..." Listening to her angry words, ye Junlin felt a pain in his heart.


    Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes indifferently and said with a forced smile: "brother Junlin, I don''t care about other people. I just have you now!"


    Is that right? Is he enough?


    Hearing such words, ye Jun Lin should have been happy.


    But I don''t know why, a touch of sadness spilled from it.


    When the girl fell asleep, yejunlin took out the photo, put it on the table and left it to her, and went to the study with other materials.


    Looking at the information in the data, he wants to find Bai nianyi''s mother more and more.


    I know how this woman is doing.


    If the life is not good, it is the punishment of God!If you are happy


    Why should she?


    Bai Zihang''s suicide has something to do with her leaving!


    Looking at that picturesque beautiful name, why does she have such a vicious heart?


    Zhan Yuxuan.


    As gentle as water.


    But in this woman''s gentleness, there is a fierce cold.


    Leaving her husband behind and ignoring her daughter, she just evaporated in order to avoid debt


    Night Jun Lin''s palm firm, think of the past, even he also began to hate this woman''s cruelty.


    Hate is one thing, for the sake of the girl, he did not give up looking for the whereabouts of Zhan Yuxuan.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t got anything.


    Close the information, yejunlin closed his eyes, leaned on the chair and fell into meditation.


    Quiet study, issued a light ring, the door was pushed open.


    With his eyes open, he saw the girl''s head and came in through the door.


    Disorderly hair flying, a pair of eyes blinked in horror, until I saw him finally calm.


    "Why don''t you sleep well?" Night Jun Lin mouth complain, but still open arms to welcome her body.


    Bai nianyi pours into his arms and whispers: "brother Junlin, I have a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?" Yejunlin shaved the tip of her nose with a smile. "It''s just a nightmare. It can''t eat you."


    "I dreamt that my father warned me that I couldn''t marry you," Bai nianyi''s voice was shaking and cold. "I dreamt that my mother left my father, and then my father climbed up to the windowsill..."


    "That''s a dream," yejunlin kisses her forehead, interrupts her to go back to that terrible dream, "that''s a dream, not real! Don''t think about it. Think about something happy, such as Your favorite milk tea and kebab? "


    Bai nianyi wiped out his wet eyes and said with a smile, "in your heart, is eating the most important thing to me?"


    "Isn''t it?" The night king comes back with a firm eye.


    "Of course not!" She pillow his chest, hands tightly around the thin waist, "for me, the most important thing is you! What I like most is you! Kebab milk tea or something, in front of brother Junlin, all have to keep to the side, keep to the side, keep to the side again! "


    It''s hard to laugh or cry at night. He defeated the position of food in her heart. Should he be happy or sad?

 Chapter 366

    The open windows of the study keep blowing in the cold night wind.


    Night Jun Lin is in her raised face, to capture a trace of strange temperature.


    Flickering deep pupil, is the girl timid and can not erase the heat, like waiting for something.


    He is not the worm in her stomach, but he can accurately interpret the meaning of Bai nianyi''s eyes every time.


    She tried to feel her untidy collar.


    Bai nianyi didn''t refuse. Instead, he climbed closer to him like a little monkey and put his hand around his neck.


    In those eyes, there was expectation and longing for him.


    "Girl, let''s go back to our room..." Night Jun Lin said, will hold her up.


    Before she can reach her waist, Bai nianyi kicks his legs and blocks him. He laughs like a hooligan: "handsome boy, you can''t escape!"


    "It depends on who can''t escape!" Night Jun Lin Hua opened the things on the table and gently picked her up and put her down.


    Just now, Bai nianyi''s rude behavior became very gentle and careful.


    It''s like holding a fragile treasure, even touching it carefully.


    Before shy girl, seems to be getting worse and worse, even learned to tease him!


    Although Ye Junlin likes her initiative, every time she is molested, she feels that her majesty is frustrated.


    Therefore, he must immediately let the girl realize, who is the master in the end!


    In the study where the door is needed, there is a slight sound constantly.


    In the past, such a sound would only be in the bedroom.


    But tonight, the reverie lasted until the end of the night before it was dispersed by the wind.


    Bai nianyi didn''t even know when he fell asleep.


    In a daze, I only remember that someone was changing her clothes and covering her quilt.


    She''s like a doll without soul. She can''t help it.


    Because this breath is the breath that makes her feel at ease.


    Night Jun Lin holding tired fainting girl, give her wipe the sweat on the body, change the clean pajamas.


    She pour good, wait until he did everything, white read according to wake up again.


    With a long yawn, she sat back on the bed and enjoyed serving like a queen.


    WOW! Yejunlin, the well-known president of Yeshi group, is now pulling her trouser legs like a loyal dog.


    In front of outsiders, the dignified man is really like a housekeeper, serving his "little queen".


    "Brother Junlin, my legs are soft, help me to press ~" Bai Nian floats here according to the requirement of advancing an inch, making night Junlin move in a daze.


    In front of the man''s eyes cold, just like a wolf in peeping, let her uneasily swallow saliva.


    Realizing that he was looking for death, Bai nianyi pulled the quilt in fear and covered his head: "I I''m sleeping


    The next second, the quilt was torn away, and the cold voice of yejunlin came: "soft legs? You didn''t ask for your weak legs? "


    If she hadn''t been teasing him in the study just now? How could he get out of control like this?


    This period of time, every time is the beginning of this girl, but also she can''t stand to end.


    This kind of thing, after the beginning, whether or not to end, only he said!


    The girl''s protest will not be considered.


    "That''s what I''m asking for, isn''t it?" Bai nianyi trembles his eyelashes, and Wei qubaba admits it.


    She shouldn''t be so hot to provoke this big wolf.


    As a result, even the hair and skin were grilled, and there was no meat left.


    "Well? Do you mean what happened just now was bitter for you? " Night King''s voice changed again, let wench smell danger!


    No! Diddidi Danger is approaching!


    Bai nianyi plucked his hair and said with a dry smile, "of course not. It''s sweet, but it''s sweet."


    "Since it''s so sweet, do you want to do it again?" The night monarch comes Kui ran to approach, the shadow that the body brings a little bit covers her frightened vision.


    NO£¡£¡£¡ She''s just a baby. She doesn''t play like this!


    Without waiting for him to come, Bai nianyi quickly turned over and lay on the bed like feigning death. He closed his eyes and said, "I''m asleep, brother Junlin. Good night!"


    Words fall, mouth blow out a burst of voice.


    The king of the night came and laughed.


    Just now, he had already upset her enough. What he said was just a joke. He just wanted to tease the girl.


    He''s not afraid to ask too much to make the girl afraid.


    Anyway, every time she gets better, she forgets the pain and gets a good pressure.


    "Girl, no matter what happens in the future, I am your husband, and I will take care of you and protect you," night Junlin murmured in her ear, regardless of whether she is really asleep or not. "You must believe me. In this world, the most important thing for me is you."


    In fact, Bai nianyi almost fell asleep, but because of the breath of Ye Junlin, she was pulled back from her dream.Otherwise, she would have missed his words.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beats faster. He feels that some of his nose is sour and wants to shed tears.


    Compared with those poisonous chicken soup on the Internet, yejunlin is definitely a person who says less and does more.


    No matter what happened, he seldom said pleasant words and expressed them directly with actions.


    There''s nothing more practical than that!


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and wanted to hear more from him.


    Wait left, wait right, eh? Why not?


    She opened one eye and looked at it curiously, only to see the wolf sleeping next to her


    I fell asleep so soon! No wonder there is no movement!


    Bai nianyi turned over and moved to him like a caterpillar.


    Looking at the sleeping face in front of me, it''s more beautiful than an oil painting.


    Sharp outline, beautiful thin lips, high nose


    Even if he closed his eyes, he couldn''t wipe away the coldness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    In the past, Bai nianyi was afraid of the cold, but now she likes to die.


    Gently lying in his strong heart, her eyes were full of love for him: "brother Junlin, for me, the most important thing in the world is you! No matter what happens, don''t forget that I love you and will always love you. "


    Language falls, white read to lift up small face in his face lightly to kiss.


    Like a feather swept, so soft and warm.


    The girl muttered so many words. Yejunlin always sleeps lightly. In fact, she woke up a long time ago.


    But afraid of opening her eyes, she didn''t have the courage to say more.


    Until hear her that "I love you, always love", let night King''s heart shrink, instantly like the explosion of an atomic bomb shock.


    Bai nianyi is shy and seldom says such sweet and greasy words in front of him.


    Every time I try to squeeze out one or two sentences, I will blush.


    But just now, she was not shy, serious and focused, and sent these words directly to his heart.


    "Good night!" Bai nianyi happily finished, buried his head in his heart, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    This next night Jun Lin can''t sleep.


    A whole night, his ear is the girl''s confession, more and more clear, hard chisel his heart.


    When I wake up in the morning, Bai nianyi is full of spirit. Although Ye Junlin is well dressed, his mind is still confused, and he constantly thinks of the girl''s words last night. "Brother Junlin, today is the weekend. Where are you going?" Seeing that he was going to leave, Bai nianyi felt empty in his heart.

 Chapter 367

    "I''m going to the company, and I''ll be back in the afternoon," yejunlin said, smiling and stroking her head. "Don''t miss me too much!"


    At the end of the speech, ye Junlin has walked out of the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi stares at the direction he''s leaving and feels like he''s possessed.


    He was only going for a few hours. She couldn''t bear to leave as soon as he left!


    "Damn it Aware of his mood, Bai nianyi feels like he has been poisoned, which can only be solved by night king.


    Buried in a comfortable quilt, Bai nianyi closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep for a while.


    Otherwise, the emptiness in her heart will last till afternoon!


    It''s hard to think about it.


    I thought I could spend more time with him at the weekend, but I didn''t expect


    Bai nianyi covered his head with a quilt and fell asleep.


    Many confused dreams flash, let the girl sweat.


    She seems to go back to the past, the building where her father jumped.


    The windows were wide open and the wind was whistling.


    Mother was standing there, father was sitting by the window.


    Bai nianyi seems to see death beckoning, about to hold his father''s wrist.


    "Dad, don''t jump!" Bai nianyi cried out with tears in his eyes, "don''t leave me, don''t


    "You have nothing. What''s the point of living?" The mother, who should have been gentle, is standing there now, saying bitter words.


    The original lax eyes had movement, but it was more heavy despair.


    It seems that he didn''t see Bai nianyi. Bai Zihang held the edge of the window and jumped down


    "Ah --" Bai nianyi was so frightened that he cried out and woke up from his dream.


    The sweat ran down her forehead, but her back was cold.


    The sound of heavy objects falling came from the side of "bang Dang".


    Bai nianyi raised his head and saw a figure shaking at the table. He thought it was sister Qing.


    When she rubbed her eyes again, she found that the one in the room was not Qingjie, but sangyue!!!


    Did she go to hell? How can sang Yue be here??


    "You What are you doing here? " Bai nianyi quickly gets up and sees the shadow at the foot of Sang Yue. Then he determines that she is not a ghost or an illusion.


    Sang Yue patted her heart and glared at her with disgust: "what dream did you have? The ghost roared and screamed. It scared me to death!"


    "Don''t worry about my dreams. Why are you here?" Bai nianyi gets up in disbelief and grabs sang Yue''s hat to pull it out.


    "Hey, let go!" Sang Yue was not willing to be outdone. She hummed coldly, "where''s cousin? Why isn''t he at home? "


    "Sister Qing let you in?" Bai nianyi stares at her and wants to send her thousands of miles away.


    "By the way, when you mention the maid, I have to say it!" Holding both hands, sang Yue rightfully reproached, "I know I''m the cousin of brother Junlin, and I''m not allowed to come in! Fortunately, I forced her in. She didn''t even have a cup of tea! "


    Then Bai nianyi heard a series of footsteps outside, followed by sister Qing''s anxious appearance: "little lady..."


    When she saw sang Yue, sister Qing relieved herself and muttered, "young lady, she has to come in I didn''t stop it


    "Sister Qing, you go to work first," Bai nianyi doesn''t blame her. Sang Yue is determined to come in. No one can stop her. "If you come to find brother Junlin, you can go back. He''s not at home."


    "Is it?" Sang Yue said, "when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then I''ll wait for him here." With that, sang Yue wanted to touch Bai nianyi''s skin care products and cosmetics again. Her eyes were full of envy and her claws stretched out straight.


    "Don''t touch it!" Bai nianyi glares and raises her hand to open it.


    remembered that the perfume she had been smashed before had not lost her breath.


    Now sang Yue wants to touch her other things, so she won''t sit back and ignore her!


    What''s more, she''s the only one today, no yeqingyun and yezhenxiao.


    If you want to do damage, Bainian Yi will never let it go.


    "Don''t be so mean, you man!" Sang Yue covered her hurt hand and said, "anyway, we are all relatives. I just want to see your things. You are still so reluctant! I''ve never seen you so stingy


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Bai nianyi pulled her back to a meter away, "look, look with eyes, you stand here to see! As soon as you get close, I''ll hit you. "


    "Cut, what a cheapskate!" Mulberry month shriveled shriveled mouth, looking at those things envy and envy, "can marry cousin very happy! The night family is so rich, you can do whatever you want! "


    "It''s very happy to marry brother Junlin, not because of his money, but because it''s very happy to be his wife!" Bai nianyi does not hesitate to correct her statement. Sang Yue''s words distort the relationship between her and yejunlin.It''s like she''s going for his money! "Ha ha!" Sang Yue burst out two exaggerated laughs, "if my cousin is not the president of Yeshi group, will you marry him? Of course, cousin appearance is also very outstanding, even without that layer of identity, there will still be a lot of people like him! But you ask yourself, don''t you marry him for nothing


    "I have a clear conscience!" Bai nianyi is about to be angry to death with Sang Yue''s words, "I marry him because I like brother Junlin! No matter what he looks like, rich or not, I also like it! As long as he is brother Junlin


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Sang Yue laughed and clapped, "Bai nianyi, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! My cousin is not here. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    In Sang Yue''s heart, she had long believed that Bai nianyi had a plot to marry Ye Junlin.


    "You are an orphan. If you don''t have a night home, you don''t know where it is." Sang Yue sneered coldly, "don''t you want to stay at night and live a rich life? You''ll get the moon first. Haven''t you ever thought of provoking your cousin because of this? "


    "Sang Yue, don''t forget that you used to be an orphan! You are here because of the night home! " Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be outdone. He directly breaks through sangyue''s background.


    At that time, yeqingyun adopted sangyue from the orphanage.


    At that time, she was several years old. When she saw that yeqingyun was wearing gold and silver, she knew that she was rich, so she would try her best to be clever and win yeqingyun''s favor.


    Unexpectedly, she really succeeded!


    From then on, he lived a comfortable life in a wealthy family.


    Even if her adoptive father turns a blind eye to her, it doesn''t matter to Sang Yue.


    As long as she can eat well and dress well, it''s enough!


    So when she meets Bai nianyi, she naturally imposes her own ideas on her.


    Although it is true that she is an orphan, sang Yue hates to be mentioned.


    Her face instantly black, clench teeth warning: "white read according to, I forbid you to mention this matter again!"


    Bai Nian jumps in his heart and sees a touch of killing in his eyes.


    Swallowing saliva, she quickly pushed sang Yue out: "you go out, I said that brother Junlin is not here now, and will come back very late!" "I won''t go!" With a roar, sang Yue stood still as if she had a root at her feet.

 Chapter 368

    "Are you bored? What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi is in a hurry, and she will send sangyue out.


    Sang Yue, biting her teeth, rushed back to her room in a rage: "this is my cousin''s home. I''ll stay if I want, and I''ll leave if I want. Why are you driving me?"


    "I''m also the master of this family. I don''t welcome you!" Two women twist together, you push me, I push you, no one will give in.


    Entangled figures, from left to right, and from right to left


    Only heard "bang when" a, brush on the table Lala dripping water.


    Sang Yue accidentally bumped into the water cup on the table. Now the table and the ground are all wet.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. When he saw the photo on the table, he was completely wet with water, and his anger burned.


    She burst out a fierce force in her bones, pushed sang Yue out and fell to the ground: "you are too much!"


    It''s a picture left by yejunlin last night. It''s a picture of her mother and father.


    This photo is original, no negative, no electronic file.


    Ye Junlin had no time to help her back up, so she was wet with water.


    With tears in his eyes, Bai nianyi took a tissue and wiped it carefully.


    But after the photos were soaked in water, the whole face turned into a piece, and the mother''s appearance turned into a pool of strange patterns.


    "How dare you push me?" Sangyue is also angry. She jumps up and slaps Bainian Yi, "I''m not a bully..."


    Sang Yue looks like a lioness. She grabs the photo in Bai nianyi''s hand.


    She looked at it and sneered, "where are the wild men from? If you let your cousin know that you collect photos of other men, you will be miserable! "


    "That''s my father!" Bai nianyi trembled with anger.


    "Oh?" Sang Yue hummed coldly to herself, "I remember your father jumped off the building and died, right? I knew earlier that he might as well have danced with you and had a companion! "


    Words fall, sang Yue''s fingers pinch the two ends of the photo, "hiss" photo into two halves.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt that his heart was chipped and pained powerlessly.


    "You put the picture down for me!" Her voice was almost distorted and alarmed.


    saw that Kwai Chai was concerned about this picture. Sang Yue smiled coldly, quickening his movements, tearing the picture into pieces and throwing it into the air.


    Looking at the snowstorm like photos, the furious Bai nianyi is not polite and kicks her stomach.


    Sang Yue suddenly fell out like a trampled bun.


    Although Bai nianyi''s strength was not big, when she was angry, her foot didn''t leave any strength just now.


    Sang Yue was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up in pain for a long time.


    "I''ve warned you to put the picture down!" Bai nianyi''s eyes were red with anger, and he grabbed her hair.


    Thinking of the damaged photos, Bai nianyi flushes her eyes and drags sang Yue from upstairs to downstairs. She opens the door and throws her out.


    Sang Yue, like a dead dog, rolled twice on the ground and chewed several mouthfuls of mud in her mouth.


    She vomited for a long time before finally wiping out the smell.


    Looking at the closed door, sang Yue jumped up: "Bai nianyi, open the door for me! There''s a kind of monotony out there! "


    Mulberry month is not reconciled, outside hard slap, zhangyawuclaw to call a non-stop.


    Listening to the movement outside, sister Qing asked uncertainly: "little lady, is there really no problem? Do you want to tell the young master? "


    "No, leave her alone!" White read to depend on to stabilize the mood that is about to explode, light way, "later this woman comes again, don''t let her come in."


    "I see, young lady."


    Back upstairs, looking at the dripping desk, as well as a piece of photos, Bai nianyi''s heart hurts.


    It was only yesterday that I got a little comfort, but today I have nothing.


    The photo was torn to pieces by sang Yue, but Bai nianyi didn''t give up and carefully picked it up piece by piece and put it together on the table.


    After being immersed in the water, the photo was already spent.


    It''s still torn up. How can she restore it?


    Bai nianyi''s hand is constantly shaking, holding the pieces that look almost the same, how to put them together.


    A gust of cold wind blows in, and the fragments are rolled in the air again and fall to the ground.


    What heavy pressure in the new book, let Bai nianyi want to cry impulse in the heart.


    Although she still remembered her father''s face, she didn''t have a look at her mother''s face!


    Bai nianyi''s heart aches.


    She thought she only hated the lost mother.


    But in the heart of the original depth, she has kept a look forward to.


    Yejunlin gave her a picture last night, which made up for the defect of memory. Even if it would recall bad memory, Bainian Yi didn''t think about throwing away that picture!


    The blurred picture can no longer be restored. Bai nianyi buries his head and sobs at the foot of the bed.The only photo she can take comfort in, just like this, because of Sang Yue''s trouble, there is no more


    Outside the villa.


    Sang Yue clamored until she was hoarse, but she didn''t wait for someone to open the door.


    Where can she swallow this breath? She pats P shares and rushes back home crying, intending to complain to yeqingyun.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s arrogance just now, how can we do without giving her a lesson?


    I''m afraid things can''t get serious just by these bruises.


    Sang Yue thought of something, the corner of her mouth went up, and stirred up a bad smile.


    Out of the trunk, she immediately found the tool!


    A tool to make things bigger!


    After looking at the slight wounds on her body, sang Yue laughed wickedly. With the cosmetics she just found out, she melted several frightening scars and bruises.


    Sang Yue worked as a makeup artist abroad. It''s easy for her to make a few such scars.


    Ready, sang Yue adjusts her mood and immediately returns to her grievance. She cries for Shangye Qingyun.


    Yeh Ching Yun, who had been tidying up her clothes, suddenly heard her daughter''s cry and her heart beat.


    "Moon, what''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? " Night clear Yun scared God, quickly patted sang Yue sobbing back comfort.


    "Mom, I want to play with my cousin today, but Bai nianyi scolded me for being shameless and pushed me down!" Sang Yue cried bitterly, lifted her sleeve and showed her masterpiece.


    "What?" Frightened, yeqingyun shouts to call the doctor, "Yuer, is it really Bainian Yi who beat you?"


    Sang Yue quickly stops yeqingyun and says that she doesn''t see a doctor: "Mom, I''m ok, I''m really OK! Don''t be sad. A little injury will soon get better. "


    "It''s still a little hurt?" The night clear Yun was in front of scar gas explosion, clench teeth way, "that white nianyi is too much! I can''t bear it if I don''t teach her a lesson! "


    With that, yeqingyun is about to get up and go out.


    "Mom, where are you going?" Sang Yue seems worried to ask, in the heart already in snicker.


    What she wants is to make a scene so that Bai nianyi can know that she is not a bully! "I''ll go to your uncle!" Ye Qingyun said angrily.

 Chapter 369

    Hearing that she was going to find yezhen Xiao, sang Yue''s mouth faintly stirred up a bad smile.


    Yeqingyun walked in front of him, angrily scolding.


    Sangyue, who is not far away, seems to be crying, but in fact, she has been happy for a long time.


    As long as ye Zhenxiao comes out, he can teach Bai nianyi a lesson!


    She wanted to return all the grievances she had just suffered in the villa.


    Night shock Xiao was reading in the study, vaguely heard the noise from outside, but also closer and closer to himself.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and yeqingyun walked in with red eyes. Even his voice trembled with anger: "big brother! You must decide for me


    Again!


    Night shock Xiao feel Temple jump, put down the book asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all Bainian Yi!" With tears in his eyes, yeqingyun pulled his daughter to him and said, "look at her, how she bullied my daughter! Such a heavy injury


    Although there was no bleeding on Sang Yue''s body, it seemed a little shocking.


    There are many bruises and bruises.


    "What''s going on?" Night shock Xiao serious get up, incredibly asked, "fight?"


    "I didn''t fight!" Sang Yue rubbed her eyes and said innocently, "I wanted to play with my cousin, but I didn''t know that my cousin was not at home, only Bai nianyi was there! She was very angry and told me to get out and say I''m not qualified to go anywhere! "


    On hearing this, yeqingyun trembled with anger, hugged her daughter and comforted her: "how can she say such a thing? It''s too much. Do you pay attention to me! I must teach her a lesson! "


    "Does Yiyi really say that?" Night shock Xiao half believe half doubt, again see to wound ask, "that these wound is how to return a responsibility?"? It can''t be a quarrel! "


    "Asked so, sang Yue cried even more pitifully:" I and Bai Nian according to the theory, said I was also a night family, to find cousin nothing should not ah! She was even more angry, said I was an outsider, not a night home! I was not convinced to quarrel with her, so she moved her hand... "


    Bai nianyi''s criminal record is something he knew before he died.


    But look at sang Yue''s appearance, it''s too much!


    At the thought of her blaming sang Yue for not being a member of the night family, ye Qingyun cries in tears. Holding sang Yue in her arms, they become tearful.


    Although yezhenxiao hates yeqingyun''s noise, it''s always his sister. How can he not feel distressed?


    But for not being able to live, yeqingyun would not have adopted sangyue.


    Now she is yeqingyun''s daughter, and of course she is also a member of the Yejia family.


    It''s too much for Bai nianyi to say that.


    "Big brother, Bai Nian is so arrogant when he married Jun Lin! I''m your sister. She doesn''t pay attention to me or you at all Night clear Yun in the study constantly roar, causing passers-by constantly curious look.


    After the silence, night shock Xiao called people, cold voice command: "go to bring white read according to."


    "Yes


    This matter, always want to give night clear Yun and sang Yue an account.


    Even if that is the night King''s precious wife, night shock Xiao also plans to personally appear.


    Anyway, he is the master of the night family. How can a little girl ride on her head to bully his sister?


    What''s more, seeing sang Yue''s injury, Bai nianyi''s hand is too heavy. He must learn a lesson.


    Still sad girl, do not know the crisis.


    She curled up beside the bed, staring at the pieces of photos that had been cleaned up again. The pain of her heart could not be erased.


    Outside the door came a series of anxious footsteps, and sister Qing ran in.


    "Young lady, the master sent someone to ask you to come over."


    "Master?" Bai nianyi raises hongtongtong''s eyes and is curious about what ye Zhenxiao wants to take her to do.


    Think of mulberry month, she suspects night shock Xiao is to take oneself to denounce!


    Even if you beat sang Yue, Bai nianyi doesn''t regret it at all.


    Sang Yue asked for it and sent it to her.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to talk about it at first, but now it''s yezhen Xiao who sent someone to look for her. She can''t just shake her face.


    That''s brother Junlin''s father!


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Bai nianyi went downstairs. The person sent by yezhen Xiao was standing downstairs with a cold face.


    "Young lady, please come home with me." There is no doubt about his tone.


    "What does the master want me to do?" She timidly asked, always feel that things seem more serious than imagined, "I have something today, inconvenient to go back."


    "Young lady, the master said you must go back! Please After that, the man raised his hand and looked at her fiercely, as if he had to stare at her.


    Bai nianyi''s heart leaps, and he can''t say what he refuses.


    Looking to one side of Qingjie, she is wronged like a dog who is taken away immediately. Wei Quba''s eyes make Qingjie uneasy.Seeing that the little lady was taken away, the more Qingjie thought, the more wrong she was. She immediately called yejunlin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to night house, Bai nianyi tries to find out what it is, but the man who comes to pick her up doesn''t say anything.


    Familiar with the house appeared in the field of vision, she did not feel the slightest warmth, but feel uneasy.


    Under the leadership, Bai nianyi moves his steps and walks in slowly.


    Everyone in the hall was there, as if they were waiting for her.


    "Uncle Ye, what can I do for you?" Bai nianyi ignores yeqingyun and sangyue and goes forward to ask as if nothing happened.


    The feeling of being ignored is like being slapped in the face.


    Ye Qingyun grinned his teeth angrily: "Bai nianyi, do you think I''m dead?"


    "Aunt..." Bai nianyi says hello reluctantly.


    With such a cry, yeqingyun not only didn''t get rid of his anger, but became more angry: "you know I''m your aunt! Look what you''ve done? "


    "What good have I done?" Along with her words, Bai nianyi reluctantly asked.


    Yeqingyun pulled sangyue and showed her the wounds: "you dare to beat Yueer like this. I''ll tell you, this thing will never end like this!"


    Those bruises and terrible scars, all over sang Yue''s arm, look terrible.


    Although Bai nianyi was so angry that she was about to lose her sense just now, she could be sure that sang Yue had not been hurt so badly!


    No reason to come back, and suddenly a lot of new wounds back.


    Thinking carefully, Bai nianyi finally understood that he wanted to add crime.


    "Aunt, is there a mistake? I didn''t beat her like this. Maybe she provoked others and was taught a lesson. " It''s none of her business. Bai nianyi won''t admit it. She''s not a fool! Yeqingyun saw that she not only didn''t recognize her, but also had an invincible expression. Her heart was very angry: "you are a dead girl. You are so upright after beating people. You can''t be brought up without parents, can you? Today, I have to replace your parents to give you a good memory

 Chapter 370

    Originally did not intend to make a big noise, but heard the words of Ye Qingyun, Bai nianyi thought of the torn photos.


    Hard pressed down sad and angry, like interactive bombs, in her heart put a skeleton.


    The girl''s face turned white and her voice turned cold when she looked at yeqingyun''s irresistible appearance: "aunt, I don''t want you to say my parents! I did fight with Sang Yue, but I didn''t beat her so badly. As for what happened to these injuries, you have to ask her! "


    "How dare you argue?" Yeqingyun stepped forward, raised his hand and pushed hard, "now the evidence is in front of you, don''t you recognize it?"


    "All right!" Night shock Xiao got up, to appease the immediate explosion of the atmosphere, "Yiyi, you give Xiaoyue, aunt an apology, this matter even! It''s normal for young people to have some conflicts with each other, but they can''t beat people like this in the future, you know? "


    "Uncle Ye, I really didn''t beat her like this!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to admit the false accusation.


    She didn''t do it. Why did she recognize it? To admit is to compromise, to admit defeat!


    "Can she beat herself?" Night shock Xiao gas directly call coarse gas, he also want to solve the trouble, give the girl a step.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi didn''t go, instead, he stuck to it.


    It''s not right to beat someone. Now even yezhen Xiao doesn''t want to help her.


    "How do I know how she got hurt? Anyway, when I threw her out just now, she didn''t have these injuries at all! " Bai nianyi doesn''t admit anything wrong. If she just bows her head, won''t she let yeqingyun and sangyue die happily?


    They make so much trouble, just want to see her bow her head and admit her mistake!


    "You Oh, my life is so miserable Yeqingyun covered his heart and cried, "I can''t even protect my daughter, and let her hurt like this. I''ll die!"


    "Mom, don''t do that. I''m ok. I''m really OK!" Sangyue embraces yeqingyun, and her mother is kind and her daughter is filial.


    Looking at the eyes, Bai nianyi only feels funny.


    It''s another farce.


    The mother and daughter are always looking for work. Are they idle?


    "Yiyi, apologize quickly, as long as you apologize for this matter." Night shock Xiao in one side urge, again make go on, where have end.


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t apologize for what I didn''t do!"


    As soon as ye Qingyun''s cry was over, he pointed to Bai nianyi and roared, "you just admitted it yourself. Throw my daughter out! What are you pretending to be innocent? "


    "I''m throwing her out. That''s right. Who let her break my things?" The girl''s face was red, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry again and again. "But I didn''t beat her like this. Unless you come up with evidence, I won''t admit it and I won''t apologize!" "You What a cruel woman you are Ye Qingyun rushes forward, grabs Bai nianyi''s sleeve and says, "besides bullying our helpless mother and daughter, what else can you do? It''s not by marrying Junlin that you will be overbearing! Don''t forget, if you don''t have king''s landing, you won''t do anything


    Yes! You''re the one nobody wants! "


    "Shut up Bai nianyi said angrily, "don''t forget that sang Yue is nothing without you!"


    "Bai nianyi, don''t go too far!" Sang Yue is crying. She rushes forward and slaps Bai nianyi in the face.


    Where the wench will depend on her, not to be outdone to block away, cold voice way: "you in the heart very clear exactly who is excessive! Have I ever beaten you like this? Don''t you have the power to count? A liar is not afraid of being struck by thunder


    "I didn''t lie. You beat me, and I still don''t admit it?" Sang Yue also cried bitterly, mixed with yeqingyun''s cry, just like his dead father.


    Mo Xinlan heard the cry upstairs, wanted to have a look, and smelled the smell of gunpowder in the air from a distance.


    Another look, it''s going to turn the world upside down!


    She stopped at once, and did not dare to go forward any more. She just went to the theatre quietly by the handrail of the stairs.


    Yeqingyun cried for a long time. Seeing that Bai nianyi still refused to apologize, he put on tears, red eyes and fierce eyes: "Yueer, although we are helpless, we are not bullied! Whoever hit you, give it back to her and let her know how powerful you are! "


    "But, mom..." Sang Yue pretended to be difficult and said softly, "how can I hit people at will?"


    "It''s a way to fight for yourself!" As soon as yeqingyun finished speaking, he made a gesture toward Bainian Yi.


    Night shock Xiao in the side to see headache, in any case also can''t by their nonsense.


    "Stop it As soon as he finished, he saw that yeqingyun held back and fell to the ground.


    Bai nianyi''s hand stopped in the air and immediately took it back: "I didn''t push it. I saw that she was going to fall down. I wanted to catch her!"


    Yeqingyun covered the painful p-share, even his voice was shaking: "Bai nianyi, you dare to push me, I''m an old bone! If I fall to death, I will pester you every day, so that you will never live in peace! "


    "You pushed my mother!" Sang Yue bit her lips in anger. She cried and flushed her eyes.Although watching the night Qingyun fall, sang Yue doesn''t feel much in her heart.


    But now she can use this excuse to teach Bai nianyi a lesson, and she seems to be upright.


    As soon as she pours on it, Bai nianyi wants to hide. She is caught by the night Qingyun who gets up, and there is no escape.


    "Be safe with me. Don''t do it!" Seeing that Bai nianyi is about to be beaten, ye Zhenxiao doesn''t want to be like this.


    Obviously, I want to clear things up. Now it''s becoming more and more complicated and chaotic.


    "Bainian Yi, you can beat me, but you can''t beat my mother!" Sang Yue shouts with filial piety. She raises her arms and is ready to give her a firm slap.


    The air seemed to have been rubbed out by her, and sang Yue''s face was twisted and ferocious. She used all her strength in this slap.


    Mo Xinlan, who was peeping on one side, held his breath nervously.


    Bai nianyi wanted to hide. As a result, the mother and daughter attacked each other and held her hands tightly. She was not allowed to escape or block.


    The oncoming wind makes Bai nianyi close his eyes and wait helplessly


    "What are you doing?" The familiar question rings out, a dull sound, Bai nianyi feels that everything seems to stop.


    She opened one eye and looked carefully: "brother Jun Lin!"


    Just now, the little white face, after seeing the arrival of the night king, regained its joy and blood color.


    "Girl, come here!" Night Junlin leaves sangyue''s slap, and sangyue stumbles and falls on the sofa.


    Yeqingyun is still holding bainianyi. Because of the appearance of yejunlin, he is shocked and forgets to let go. Yejunlin''s face was cold. He broke yeqingyun''s fingers one by one and grabbed the girl into his arms: "what are you doing? Why hit a girl? "

 Chapter 371

    Bai nianyi subconsciously embraces his waist, and her small face is buried in the peaceful chest. She closes her eyes and breathes a long sigh.


    It seems that when she was taken away, Qingjie understood the hint in her eyes and informed yejunlin!


    "Jun Lin, are you going to protect this girl again?" Yeqingyun grabs sangyue''s hand and shows him the wound, "it''s all your good wife! How can you focus on your wife, regardless of right and wrong? "


    "She''s my wife. Who else can I protect if I don''t?" The night monarch is coming, can''t help but say, rightfully accepted to go back.


    That''s funny.


    The girl is her wife. She can beat anyone she wants and do whatever she wants!


    What''s more, ye Junlin understands the girl''s temper. Even if she fights, she won''t do it for no reason.


    She''s not a troublemaker at all!


    He would like Bainian to live a little more unbridled, so as not to be bullied.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Night King''s voice suddenly gentle down, big palm gently stroked the small brain of grievance in the arms.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were red, and her voice choked: "the picture of father and mother is gone. After being accidentally wet by sang Yue, she tore it up!"


    If it''s careless to wet the photo, then sang Yue tore it on purpose!


    Bai nianyi can''t forgive her!


    Night shock Xiao face a change, frown ask: "what are you talking about? What picture? "


    "Before, brother Junlin found a picture of my mother and father for me. Before I had a backup, I was wet by sangyue! If I don''t tell you what the photos cost, she''ll take them back and tear them. " Think of that piece of land, can no longer put together, Bai nianyi and sad to cry.


    But if you look around, there will be no one else in this room except yejunlin who will love her tears.


    She should be strong and not let those bastards see jokes.


    Night shock Xiao''s face is very strange, eyes in white read according to and night Jun Lin between, sweep back and forth, a face shocked and incredible.


    "That''s what sang Yue deserves!" After listening to the reason, ye Junlin sneered, "that''s the photo of the girl''s parents. You tore it up! Your heart is so vicious, where did you come from to complain? "


    "I didn''t!" Sang Yue said in a startled voice, just like being wronged, "cousin, I wanted to go to you to play! However, I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi was the only one at home. I just looked at the photo casually. I didn''t break it. It''s really not me


    "Sang Yue, your acting skills are very good. It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor." Bai nianyi sneers. She wants to come forward and take off sang Yue''s mask, so that people can see the real face.


    "I''m telling the truth. Bainian, you can''t do me wrong!" Sang Yue threw herself into her mother''s arms, covered her lips and said, "Mom, I really didn''t do it. Bainian wronged me according to her! Too much! "


    "Do you have any evidence?" Yeqingyun rightfully asked, "if not, why do you want to wrongly tear up your photos for my daughter? What''s more, if it''s just a picture, you''ll fight. Isn''t a picture as important as a living person? "


    "Aunt, if sang Yue dies and someone tears up her only picture, won''t you be sad?" At night, the king''s words fell, and the extremely cold breath came down, which made everyone on the scene shiver uneasily.


    Sang Yue, in particular, felt as if she was choked by death.


    Ye Qingyun was also frightened, and for a moment he couldn''t even retort.


    "As long as sang Yue apologizes, it''s OK!" Yejunlin coldly glanced at the woman on one side, "I will let people find a way to restore the photo, or find it again, but this matter, the girl''s grievance must be apologized!"


    "But my daughter..." Ye Qingyun is still unconvinced and wants to refute. He is glared back by Ye Junlin.


    "I don''t care about your daughter, I will only help the girl to get justice."


    "Junlin, it''s all a family. There''s no need to make it like this." The night before the king, but not the slightest sense of relief.


    With the cold breath around her neck, sang Yue pretended to cry, rubbed her eyes and walked forward: "cousin, I really didn''t tear that picture! But I don''t want you to be angry. I apologize. I''m sorry. "


    "Not to me, but to the girl." Ye Junlin ignored her understanding words and emphasized it again.


    Sangyue''s heart seemed to be stabbed by countless needles: "Yiyi, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi can''t say that "it doesn''t matter.".


    All things, she and sang Yue are the parties, they all know what happened.


    No matter how good the play is or how wronged it is, Bai nianyi can''t be forgiven.


    "My daughter didn''t do it, why apologize!" Yeqingyun also blew up and went forward to protect his daughter, shouting, "yejunlin, don''t deceive people too much. I''m also a member of the Yejia family! It''s your elder. Why do you bully us? "


    "Aunt, even a 7-year-old child who has done something wrong knows to admit it! Don''t you and sang Yue, as night family members, understand? " Night Jun Lin a cold hum, words will be mother and daughter into an extremely embarrassing situation.Yeqingyun''s voice was quiet, staring at the injury on his daughter''s hand, and he was distressed: "but how can Bai nianyi hurt my daughter? You can''t just forget it! "


    "I can arrange an examination to determine whether her wound is a cut, a hit or a fall. When the result comes out, we''ll sit down and talk about it!" The night king comes to sangyue, and the remaining light catches her guilty feeling.


    Hearing that, sang Yue immediately shook her head with a smile: "no, let''s forget it. It''s all a family. Don''t be upset because of me! "


    "Moon, you are so wronged!" Yeqingyun is so angry that he feels distressed. He claps his daughter''s hand, and tears almost fall down again.


    "Family harmony is more important!" With that, sang Yue quickly helped yeqingyun back upstairs to have a rest.


    The mother and daughter were almost exhausted after crying and making so much noise just now.


    Night shock Xiao just did not speak, until people have gone, Piao to night Jun Lin way: "you follow me to the next study."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin embraces Bai nianyi and wants to go together.


    Night shock Xiao stressed: "I want to talk to you alone."


    Bai nianyi was stunned and sat down on the sofa with a smile: "brother Junlin, I''ll wait for you here."


    Father and son went to the study one by one.


    When the door closed, yezhenxiao could not wait to ask, "are you investigating baizihang?"


    "Why not?" Ye Junlin saw his father''s surprise, "the girl''s father died early. She wants to know more about her parents."


    "Don''t check again!" Night shock Xiao tone sternly put forward, suddenly realized his attitude is too abnormal, clear throat way, "are old things, there is no need to turn it out! It will only make Yiyi sad. "


    "But what if she wanted to know." "In short, listen to me, for her good, you don''t check again."

 Chapter 372

    "It seems that you don''t want me to go to find out about baizihang?" Just for a moment, night King''s landing still smelled strange.


    Night shock Xiao''s eyes returned to calm, as if nothing had happened to his back hand and said: "you know, her father died miserably, and her mother left her! If you dig into the past, the more truth she knows, the more sad she will be. Enough is the best decision for her. "


    The night king comes suddenly to think of the nightmare of Bai nianyi. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the night shock Xiao''s words are right.


    The past is painful for a girl. The more she knows, the more uncomfortable she will be.


    "I know how to deal with it." Ye Junlin turned and went downstairs.


    Looking at Bai nianyi sitting on the sofa, his heart jumped, and he couldn''t bear to break her happiness.


    But now her parents suddenly hope to help him happy girl.


    She must be sad because of the torn photos.


    Before also made several nightmares, night Junlin still remember her eyes in fear and helplessness.


    Erasing his worries, he stepped forward as if nothing had happened and took the girl''s hand: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Well!" Bai nianyi answered crisply, just about to leave with Ye Junlin, and a weak voice came from the stairs.


    "Cousin..." Sang Yue whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to make everyone unhappy."


    "I wish you knew!" Ye Junlin said coldly, "don''t come to my house in the future. I don''t want outsiders to appear in my house!"


    Leaving a warning, he and Bai nianyi soon disappeared outside the door.


    Mulberry month stares at the direction that they disappear, the grievance and softness on the face, instantly turn into venomous fierce.


    She wanted Bai nianyi to be taught a lesson.


    This is not good. I suffered a loss and was taught a good lesson!


    I thought yeqingyun was also a member of the Yejia family, so that Bainian could have a longer memory.


    Sang Yue really regretted that she overestimated the adoptive mother''s ability.


    Dejected to go back to the room, looking at his carefully wound, mulberry month gas do not play a place.


    "Moon, how are you?" Yeqingyun''s voice trembled. She came forward to check her wound, but she was afraid of hurting her. "Why don''t we go to the hospital? Such a serious injury, in case of inflammation can be serious


    "I''m ok," Sang Yue said with an embarrassed smile, trying to pull her hand back. "I''ll just have a rest!"


    "How can that be?" Yeqingyun refused, but she had to drag her to the hospital. "You can''t belittle these injuries, you still have to go to the hospital to have a look!"


    After that, they pushed me and dragged me around the room for a long time.


    Finally, sang Yue couldn''t bear it, so she pulled out her hand hard -


    the wound she had made up suddenly touched yeqingyun''s palm, and the whole thing fell off and fell to the ground horribly.


    Yeqingyun was frightened and screamed.


    "Mom, keep your voice down, I''m ok!" Sang Yue covered her mouth and said awkwardly, "that injury is fake. Don''t let uncle know."


    "False?" Yeqingyun looked at the things on the ground, and then looked at sangyue''s hand. As expected, there was nothing.


    The skin is good, no trace!


    "You made it yourself?" Ye Qingyun pointed to the wound, and the confusion in his eyes gradually turned into anger, "are you crazy? It''s a joke! Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal. Wan yiyijun grabs you for an examination. Isn''t it disgraceful to go to the Pacific at that time? "


    "Me too I want to teach that Bai nianyi a lesson, "Sang Yue bowed her head wrongly and held Ye Qingyun''s shoulder gently." Mom, after we went back to Yejia, we were wronged for Bai nianyi several times! I just want to teach her a lesson so that she can be more restrained. I didn''t expect that... "


    "Your cousin only knows how to protect his wife. He doesn''t care about us at all!" Ye Qingyun also understood. No matter how noisy she was, where could she compare with Bai nianyi''s position in Ye Junlin''s heart?


    The whole night home, the only one facing her is yezhen Xiao.


    "What are we going to do?" Sang Yue said anxiously, "if my uncle is gone in the future, and the whole night family is dominated by night king, then aren''t we Only to sleep on the street? "


    Yeqingyun''s face became more and more dignified. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s definitely not good to stay at night. We have to find a way to get some benefits!"


    "Good? How do you get it? "


    "Take it from your uncle!" Yeqingyun knocked her head and lowered her voice, "who cares about us, except my elder brother? So in the future, we have to flatter your uncle, make more profits, and then move out of the night house! "


    "I see!" Sang Yue nodded, washed off all her false scars and changed her clothes to cover them.


    She is afraid that she will be discovered by yezhenxiao later, but things will not be good.


    Do all this, night shock Xiao suddenly asked people to let them down.


    Yeqingyun and sangyue exchange a look and go down as if nothing had happened. Yezhenxiao is sitting on the sofa with several cigarette ends in the ashtray.


    See them downstairs, night shock Xiao just put out, open mouth way: "sit down, I have something to talk with you."Knowing that sang Yue''s injury was fake, yeqingyun''s attitude also changed 180 degrees. He asked with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you and Xiaoyue have any plans?" Night shock Xiao asked euphemistically.


    When he said that, yeqingyun and sangyue understood vaguely. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Especially Xiaoyue, still so young! Not looking for a job? Waste time at home every day? " Night shock Xiao said, words also more and more clear, "you see Yiyi, although married Jun Lin, don''t also go out to work! And it''s done very well! "


    "How can she compare with me?" Night clear Yun cold hiss a, displeased way.


    "But Xiaoyue is still young. She can''t waste her time at home every day." Night shock Xiao coldly finish saying, see to mulberry month ask, "small month, do you say?"


    Just now, he said that he wanted to please yezhen Xiao. Sang Yue dared to refuse and nodded: "yes, my uncle is right! But I didn''t know where to go... "


    Yeqingyun''s eyes brightened: "Xiaoyue, you are really young. You can''t stay at home all day. You should go out and see the world!"


    "But, mom..."


    "It must have been arranged for your uncle to let you go out to work, isn''t it, big brother?" Yeqingyun throws this topic to yezhenxiao again.


    In fact, what she guessed was right. Yezhen Xiao had thought about it carefully just now.


    That night, Qingyun Wo stayed at home, and sang Yue stayed at home with him. The two idle people had nothing to do every day, so they knew to cause conflicts. It would be better to get sang Yue out to work, at least for a quiet time every day.


    "Yes, I''ve already thought about it!" Yezhen Xiao nodded and asked sangyue, "do you want to work in Yeshi group?"


    "What?! "Yeshi group?" Sang Yue was shocked. Yeqingyun is very happy, and his mouth is almost behind his ears.

 Chapter 373

    "To Yeshi group? What are you doing? " Sang Yue didn''t really want to go. She felt comfortable playing at home every day.


    Now she''s going to work all of a sudden, and she''s not happy.


    But now she wants to see night clear Yun and night Zhen Xiao''s facial expression, again don''t want to also have to follow.


    "Brother, don''t let Yueer work too hard!" Ye Qingyun snatched the words and said, "you can arrange some easy things for her, such as being the assistant and Secretary of Junlin! Junlin is a member of her family. Even if she makes a little mistake, she won''t be angry, will she? "


    Hearing that she wanted to be an assistant or secretary to yejunlin, sang Yue was both expecting and afraid.


    Yejunlin''s temper she is to understand, but can see that handsome face every day, it''s really pleasing!


    It''s a real tangle.


    "What have you done before, Xiaoyue?" Yezhenxiao didn''t plan to make such arrangement, just wanted sangyue to do some simple work to muddle along at the bottom.


    But yeqingyun said that, which made it hard for him to refuse.


    "I used to be a make-up artist. When I was in college, I learned Administration. " Sang Yue conceals the part that she dropped out of school. In fact, she didn''t graduate at all. She had a good time playing outside during her whole university period, and she failed in all her subjects.


    Even the graduation certificate in hand was forged by yeqingyun later, which is no different from the real one.


    "No experience as assistant or secretary?" Night shock Xiao some difficult, if mulberry month what all can''t, arrange to night Jun Lin when Secretary, point to indefinitely want to make what trouble.


    "No, but I can learn!" For fear of being arranged to go to other places, sang Yue hastily and respectfully said, "uncle, I will study very seriously. I can be a good cousin''s Secretary!"


    "That''s right, Yueer has a good learning ability," yeqingyun said to one side, "let her have a try. Yueer must have no problem!"


    Night shock Xiao after repeated hesitation, or decided to let mulberry month to try.


    Anyway, it''s better than their mother and daughter being at home!


    "Well, Xiaoyue, you must work hard. Junlin is very strict." Night shock Xiao kindly reminds a way.


    Sang Yue nodded and winked at yeqingyun with a smile when he didn''t notice.


    Two people haven''t come to hurry happy 1 minute, night shock Xiao suddenly sighed: "however, this matter also depends on Jun Lin answer not to agree, I have to talk with him."


    "It''s all a family. He doesn''t agree to such a trifle?" Night clear Yun exaggerates to wink, "not as well as!"


    "Now the night group is dominated by Junlin. If he doesn''t agree, it won''t work." Yezhenxiao is the head of the night family, but now he can''t arrange according to his own preference.


    After ye Junlin took over, he soon controlled everything and became an absolutely qualified successor.


    "I''ll talk to him, too!"


    Ye Qingyun is afraid that this matter will turn yellow. The next day, he goes to Ye''s group with ye Zhenxiao.


    Hearing that he wanted to make sang Yue a secretary, yejunlin refused without thinking: "no way!"


    "Jun Lin, in the face of my aunt, let yue''er have a try! She''s inexperienced, but she''s learning fast. " Yeqingyun puts on a flattering gesture. It is clear that the elder speaks to the younger, or he has to pray for something.


    "This is not a school. Do you think you can give her time to study?" Night Jun Lin staring at the computer, even the end of the eyes are not lifted, do not consider their words.


    Ye Zhenxiao stepped forward and said in a low voice: "it''s not that you have to let her do things. You can let Xiaoyue do some simple things. Other things, should others do or let others do! Just give her a job, you can see more, don''t stay at home


    In a seemingly identical way, ye Junlin hears his father''s helplessness.


    It seems that yeqingyun and sangyue live in Yejia, which makes him very tired and irritable.


    But because yeqingyun is her sister, she can''t catch up, so she has to spend sangyue in this way.


    "Oh, Jun Lin, don''t blame your aunt for saying you!" Ye Qingyun came forward with his arms in his arms. "Your father has to talk to you like asking you to do something. You can''t do it well! What''s the difficulty in arranging a job for Yueer in such a big Yeshi group? "


    "Yeshi group is not a place for idle people!" Ye Junlin rebuts her words with awe inspiring force, which makes Ye Qingyun be stunned and burst into tears. "I''m a night man, too! I just want to find a job for my daughter. It depends on your face! " Yeqingyun''s cry of seeking death and life is getting louder and louder, attracting other people''s curiosity and onlookers, "my moon is also a member of Yeshi group! If you don''t even give her a chance, you say she can''t do it. You are clearly looking at our mother and daughter with colored glasses


    For a moment, the president''s office became lively.


    The roar of yeqingyun reverberated all of a sudden.


    Sang Yue stood on one side and bowed her head wrongly. She didn''t dare to go out.


    Of course, ye Qingyun should do it. "Jun Lin, promise me this time! I didn''t ask you anything, but let Xiaoyue be your secretary, you can find something for her to do! If you don''t do well, you can transfer her to other places at that time! " Night shock Xiao was also made unbearable, quietly in the nightJun Lin said in his ear.


    His tone was almost imploring, hoping to end the matter earlier.


    Yejunlin also had a headache. Looking at his father''s dilemma, he took a deep breath and breathed out coldly: "OK, I''ll give sangyue a chance. Once she doesn''t do well, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Yeqingyun immediately stopped crying, and the expression on his face became faster than turning over: "OK! Jun Lin, thank you so much! The moon won''t let you down


    With that, yeqingyun pulled sangyue, and they stood side by side to thank yejunlin.


    Yezhen Xiao is right. Instead of letting the farce go on, he might as well agree to it first.


    Yejunlin wait for a few days, can excuse sangyue bad performance, will she transferred to other departments, out of sight, out of mind.


    At that time, there are reasonable reasons, which can also be used to block yeqingyun''s mouth.


    If he refuses to give him a chance, I''m afraid that yeqingyun will come to Yeshi group every day to make a mess.


    What can he do?


    This is his aunt, his father''s sister!


    You can''t use the old ways to make her disappear.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I will work very hard!" Mulberry month greatly bowed, tone firm and happy, "I won''t let you down! Please believe me


    "Believe you, mom, believe you can!" Yejunlin didn''t answer. Yeqingyun was fighting for words.


    Sang Yue was a little disappointed. She thought she could get a little bit of reaction from yejunlin. As a result


    What he got was his disregard.


    It''s like she''s a transparent person without any sense of being. Looking at the cold face to continue the busy night Jun Lin, sang Yue felt a move in her heart, heart beating frequency also accelerated.

 Chapter 374

    "Well, Xiaoyue, you will stay and study, and your mother and I will go back first!" After this incident, night shock Xiao also secretly relieved.


    Yeqingyun couldn''t stop laughing. He waved to sangyue several times before he was pulled away by yezhenxiao.


    Being able to enter Yeshi group actually fulfilled yeqingyun''s wish.


    She has long wanted to mix into the night group, even mixed a half official, hoping to gain some benefits in the future.


    She is too old to enter the Yeshi group.


    Hope falls on Sang Yue.


    At present, it seems that things are developing towards her idea, and will be better and better!


    Yeqingyun left happily. Sang Yue was trained by yejunlin devil and had been busy all day. She was so tired that she didn''t have lunch in a hurry.


    Bainian Yi doesn''t know about it yet.


    After working in the afternoon, she went to buy some drinks and food, and wanted to go to Yeshi group to find yejunlin.


    Along the way, everyone greets the president''s wife who doesn''t often appear. Bai nianyi is flattered by the enthusiasm.


    She thought they didn''t know themselves. She didn''t expect that all the way up the stairs was unimpeded. There were still people pressing the elevator.


    This treatment, but not before!


    Stepping into the top office, Bai nianyi frowned, as if smelling a smell of disgust.


    Without any pause, he continued to walk towards the office of yejunlin.


    As soon as her little hand got on the door and the handle was ready to be pushed away, it was blocked by her horizontal arm.


    "This is the president''s office, not everyone can enter!" Sang Yue raised her chin contemptuously and kept Bai nianyi out of the office.


    "Why are you here?" Bai nianyi rolled his eyes in disgust. "Of course, I know this is the president''s office, because my husband is sitting in it!"


    Sang Yue''s face was stiff and regarded Bai nianyi''s words as a demonstration.


    What about the president''s wife? She did as she was told!


    Except for the president himself, secretary and assistant, no one can enter the president''s office at will.


    Even Bai nianyi is the same!


    After self deceiving others and insisting that she was doing business, sang Yue stepped into the door of the president''s office and refused to let her in: "but you are not a member of Yeshi group, so you can''t go in!"


    "I want to see brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi said that she was going to dial sangyue, but she was holding on to the doorframe and refused to give in.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s so noisy that ye Junlin should have heard it.


    Up to now did not come out, Bai nianyi suspected that he was not in it at all, but in the conference room!


    Sang Yue did it on purpose to make her look good!


    "I said that you have to wait outside to see the president," Sang Yue''s current Secretary status gave her a strong excuse. "I''m my cousin''s secretary now. I have to do my duty and work according to the rules."


    "Secretary?" Bai nianyi is shocked to stare big eyes, "how possible? How could brother Junlin let you be her secretary? "


    Before just make a big scene, how so fast, night Junlin let her be a secretary here?


    Originally thought it was sang Yue''s self amorous, but seeing her dress and her heart work card, Bai nianyi knew that she didn''t lie!


    "You don''t care why, in short, I''m my cousin''s secretary, so I have to do my duty," Sang Yue stressed, pointing to the side chair. "My cousin is in a meeting, you can''t go into the office alone, you can only sit there and wait."


    "But I used to be able to go in all the time!" Bai nianyi retorts unconvincingly.


    "That was before. They were not strict. I can''t neglect my duty!" Sang Yue sneered and looked at her from head to foot. "If you go in and the president''s confidential documents and information leak, isn''t it my fault?"


    "How could I..."


    "In a word, you are not allowed to go in. If you insist on going in, I''ll ask the security guard to go upstairs." Sang Yue''s words are quite reasonable, and she also tries to make a phone call with her mobile phone.


    Previous secretaries all know her identity. Bainian Yi can go in and out freely. They won''t stop her at all.


    Now sang Yue is doing her duty. In fact, she just wants to use this identity to give Bainian the power of Ma Wei.


    The noise at the door attracted other people''s attention, and several secretaries and assistants looked out.


    Some people can''t see it any more. They come forward to remind sang Yue: "you are new here. Maybe you don''t know. This is the president''s wife! Why don''t you apologize? "


    "Apology?" Sang yueleng snorted, holding her arms, "don''t you know? I''m the president''s cousin! Of course I know who she is


    Yejunlin didn''t say sangyue''s identity, others thought she was an ordinary person, didn''t recognize Bai nianyi''s identity.


    In this way, the kind-hearted secretary made a mistake, embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    One side is the president''s wife, and the other is the president''s cousin. It seems that she can''t help anyone very well. "Don''t say I don''t teach you!" Mulberry month hands akimbo, domineering Piao to the side of the Secretary, "life and work to have principles, how the company is regulated, you should abide by! Didn''t the company regulations say that? Except the president, secretary and assistant, they are not allowed to enter the president''s office! It should be oneI''ll treat you as my colleagues. "


    Kindly remind sang Yue''s secretary that he has been with Ye Junlin for many years.


    He knew Bai nianyi, so he would put him in every time.


    That''s the president''s wife. Can you sell the company?


    He could not refute sang Yue''s lesson, and he felt as if he had made a big mistake before.


    "When will the president finish the meeting?" Bai nianyi is not good either. Sang Yue entangles him and turns to other secretaries.


    Sang Yue snatched the words and said: "this is a company secret. I don''t need to tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi is about to die of anger.


    Sang Yue made it clear that she was aimed at her, but she used the company as an excuse, which made her unable to refute.


    What''s more, now that so many people are looking at her, she is the president''s wife, and it''s not easy to get angry on the spot.


    "Good! I''ll just sit and wait. " Bai nianyi grinds his teeth, as if he''s biting sang Yue''s neck, grinding out the seeping "click" sound.


    The more angry she was, the happier sang Yue was. She felt that she had let off all her previous anger.


    "Can I have a glass of hot water, please?" Another secretary listened and quickly went to pick up a cup of hot water and carefully served it to Bai nianyi.


    "Madam President, be careful."


    Bai nianyi just took it over, and sang Yue with both hands moved her mind.


    She eyebrows a pick, bad smile lift foot kick to white read according to of ankle.


    Originally wanted to let Bai nianyi out of embarrassment, but sang Yue kicked out, the other sole suddenly slipped and turned back in embarrassment.


    At the same time, her foot hit the girl''s calf, startled her subconsciously knocked over the hot water in her hand.


    The whole bottle of hot water just boiled fell on Sang Yue''s leg, which made her show her teeth.


    The huge movement here once again attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing everyone watching, sang Yue immediately squeezed out a few tears: "Bai nianyi, you are too much! I just won''t let you in, so you pour boiling water on me! "

 Chapter 375

    Originally sang Yue wanted to do something bad, but it turned out to be an accident and she was burned.


    With the immediate situation, sang Yue immediately threw the pot to Bai nianyi.


    Everyone was staring at this place and heard that sentence clearly.


    They thought it was the boiled water poured by Bai nianyi, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    It seems that I can''t believe that seemingly gentle she would do such excessive things because of anger.


    "I didn''t splash you!" Bai nianyi wants to trample on her. "You want to kick me, but you wrestle. Don''t rely on me!"


    Being wronged again and again, Bai nianyi wants to tear up sangyue''s mouth.


    I''m afraid the actors don''t have sang Yue''s acting skills, OK!


    Pretending to be pathetic and innocent, she is definitely a good hand.


    It''s clear that you have done something wrong, and you can throw the pot to others as soon as the words change.


    "Oh, my God, Madam President! Because I''m angry, I pour boiling water on people? " One side someone whispered to discuss, at the same time with sympathetic eyes looking at sang Yue.


    "I didn''t expect to do such a thing!"


    The discussion is full of accusations that Bai nianyi bullies sang Yue, and his behavior is too low.


    Bai nianyi feels lonely and helpless, and is put on the top of the storm by sang Yue.


    It just happened suddenly. No one saw what happened.


    With Sang Yue''s mouth, he completely reversed right and wrong.


    "The president''s wife''s airs are really big. If you''re not happy, you can vent your anger like this. You should be careful in the future."


    "Yes, don''t mess with her!"


    Sang Yue got up on her own with tears on her face.


    It''s obviously asking for trouble. Now everyone sympathizes with her!


    Bai nianyi bites her lips wrongly, thinking that ye Junlin doesn''t know when to come out, and that she will stay, maybe sang Yue will try to confuse right and wrong.


    The air here is more and more oppressive.


    When those people discussed, they gouged out her heart.


    It turns out that distorting facts can be so easy and simple.


    "What happened?" The voice of the night king comes from behind and jumps in Bai nianyi''s heart.


    He will believe her!


    Bai nianyi is about to open her mouth. Sang Yue is crying and comes forward to express her grievance: "cousin, I accidentally made Yi angry, so she splashed me with boiling water!"


    The night monarch faces the Mou color a change, push aside mulberry month, come forward to shake white to read to depend on of shoulder carefully check: "how? Did you get burned? "


    "I I''m fine! " Bai nianyi shakes his head in a daze. He is confused by the sudden question of Ye Junlin.


    Sang Yue clearly said that she was burned, but yejunlin only worried about whether she had anything to do.


    Girl''s in the heart a warm, lightly hold his palm, the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise.


    The onlookers also looked silly.


    Isn''t sang Yue scalded?


    Ye Junlin ignores sang Yue and asks Bai nianyi if there''s anything wrong!


    What''s the rhythm?


    "Cousin, it''s me who''s been burned!" Sang Yuewei emphasized, and stamped her foot, "Yiyi, she splashed me with boiling water. Where can she be


    "Why did she pour boiling water on you?" Yejunlin didn''t care about sangyue, so he asked why. With such a question, sang Yue was even more confident. She raised her neck and replied, "just now, Yiyi had to go into the office. I told him you were in a meeting and she couldn''t go in. Then she got angry Splash me with boiling water Sang Yue touched her aching leg and said, "cousin, I''m in great pain.


    !"


    "Can''t you go in?" Night Jun Lin frowned, cold eyes to the mulberry moon.


    "The company has regulations. I only studied in the morning!" Sang Yue said boldly, "except for the president himself, secretary and assistant, other people are not allowed to go in and out of the president''s office when there is no one in the office!"


    "The company also said that those who can do it are the best. How can you resign?" Night Jun Lin impolitely ask, hit mulberry month heart a pain.


    It is clear that everyone regards her as an aggrieved character. In the end, she can''t even get any benefits here in yejunlin.


    Although he knows that Yejun is in favor of bainianyi, but with so many people watching, doesn''t he care what others think?


    Is it unfair to be partial to one''s wife.


    "Cousin..." Sang Yue wrongly toots her mouth. Yu Guang glances at the onlookers and blushes in embarrassment.


    In front of the crowd, ye Junlin touched Bai nianyi''s hair, and his eyes were extremely spoiled.


    As if his eyes, in addition to the immediate wife, no one can see: "girl, you teach a good lesson! As a secretary, she stopped the president''s wife from going to the office! "


    "I press..."


    "Don''t tell me the rules." Ye Junlin interrupts sang Yue''s sophistry.


    His cold eyes made sang Yue tremble and dare not talk more.


    Originally, people who thought that Bai nianyi was too much were envied by Ye Junlin''s "powerful beloved wife" to hold up their chin, full of heart.Who doesn''t want to have a husband like the president?


    Someone dotes on her so much. No matter how arrogant and domineering Bai nianyi is, it''s also her ability!


    Looking at sangyue''s dusty face, many people have quietly pointed at her and laughed.


    "Girl, let''s go in." Night Jun Lin embraces Bai nianyi, regardless of other people''s eyes, together into the office.


    When the door closed, sang Yue felt that her cheek was burning and she felt like she had been slapped in the face.


    Unconvinced, she still wants to go in, and is stopped by Xing Ying.


    "Although you are new here, when the president and his wife are in the future, you can remember, don''t go in and disturb!" Xing Ying''s expression was serious. There was no temperature on her face, and her voice was as cold as ice.


    Sang Yue was so angry that she said, "I''m the cousin of the president!"


    "That''s the president''s wife," Xing Ying said, pricking her heart and lungs. "You''re just a cousin, so don''t ask for trouble!"


    "You..." Sang Yue is about to step forward, and Xing Ying comes forward and completely breaks her idea of going in.


    Looking at the wall in front of her, sang Yue was so angry that she was about to bleed, and her leg hurt badly, so she couldn''t help but leave.


    Just now, Bai nianyi''s heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    She put forward what she had brought and put it on the table absently.


    The night monarch comes to Yu Guang a glance, know that this wench has something on her mind, must be thinking about what happened just now.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter?" With a long arm, Bai nianyi loses her balance and falls into her arms.


    "No Nothing Suddenly and his breath so close, let the girl''s heart suddenly accelerate the beating speed.


    The little hand gently pushed in his heart, instead, it was like a cat''s paw, which made the night King''s blood quicken.


    He held his breath, deep eyes on her face, spit out a hot breath: "I see the problem in your eyes."


    "Well, what do I want to ask?" Bai nianyi answers instead of asking. He picks his eyebrows and says with a smile.


    "You want to ask why sang Yue suddenly became my secretary and why I didn''t tell you!" Yejunlin''s answer is very affirmative, just like a mirror that looks through her heart. "Yes! Why Bai nianyi hooked his neck and bit his clavicle. "Come from the facts. If you can''t explain clearly, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 376

    Obviously jealous, but refused to say.


    Night Jun Lin sniffed the sour smell, showing a satisfied smile: "Dad and aunt want to arrange her to do things, insist on her as my secretary, so I agreed."


    "So you agreed?" How much Bai nianyi wanted to hear about his desperate refusal, and finally he had to be forced to agree.


    Everything sounds like it''s going well!


    She grinds discontentedly, turns to bite his lip: "why don''t you refuse?"


    "To make them die."


    "What do you mean?" Girls don''t understand.


    "As long as sang Yue makes mistakes, I have reason to dismiss her!" Night Jun Lin smile, dark eyes flashed a cunning, "from then on, they have no excuse to ask me to put her in the night group."


    "What if she doesn''t make mistakes?" Bai nianyi understands his mood. Yejunlin must be bored by yezhenxiao and yeqingyun, and then he has to agree.


    But when she thought of Sang Yuegang''s arrogance, she felt like a thorn embedded in her heart, which was always painful.


    "Is it possible?" In this regard, yejunlin is very confident.


    With sangyue''s character, it''s only a matter of time before she makes a mistake.


    He will certainly grasp the handle.


    Ye Junlin will not do anything uncertain.


    Bai nianyi shriveled his mouth and sat on his lap in his arms. He said, "she looks good in a short skirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re still dressed up to be beautiful today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think she looks good?" Bai nianyi believes in Ye Junlin''s loyalty, but it doesn''t prevent her from hating sang Yue''s wandering in front of him.


    A bottle of thousand year old vinegar was overturned. It really made people drunk and drunk.


    "Girl, are you jealous?" Night Jun Lin scraped off the tip of her nose, and her smile was full of evil spirits.


    "I don''t have any!" Bai nianyi pretended to shake his head indifferently, and turned over his collar with a small hand, "I just hate sang Yue, I don''t want her to hang around you every day! Don''t you hate it? "


    She hated people, she thought night Junlin also hated!


    I don''t think it''s sentimental, is it?


    "Of course I hate it," said yejunlin, raising his head and kissing her dissatisfied little mouth. "What do you want me to do? Get rid of her at once? "


    "Forget it," said Bai nianyi. Although she was not happy, she didn''t want him to be annoyed when she thought of yejunlin and yeqingyun. "If she wanted to drive sangyue away without any reason, she would be the first one to quarrel with you! After that, she will go to see Uncle Ye and make the night house so noisy. "


    "Give me a little time," said the warm big hand holding her cool hand, as if to guarantee a very important thing, "Sang Yue is here only for a while, and I will find a suitable opportunity to let my aunt take her daughter to be more peaceful!"


    "I believe you!" Bai nianyi was amused by his firm tone, holding the face of Ye Junlin to kiss.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the atmosphere of darkness in the air was disturbed, which made Bai nianyi panic.


    It''s sang Yue who comes in. She still has a document in her hand that needs yejunlin''s signature.


    It''s not urgent for her to sign the document, but the more she thinks about it, the more upset she gets. Finally, she finds a chance to destroy it.


    Xing Ying thinks that sang Yue has been warned that she will stay in peace and will not disturb her again.


    Who knows, as soon as he left, sang Yue came over.


    "What''s the matter?" The night king comes to stabilize the small body that Bai nianyi wants to escape from and asks in a deep voice.


    "Cousin, there is a document..." Sang Yue said timidly.


    "This is the company."


    "President, there''s a document you need to sign." Sang Yue immediately changed her tongue, and her face was burning with pain.


    Bai nianyi can get bored with him in the office. When she goes in, she is forced to call him "President".


    At the moment of opening the door, sang Yue saw Bai nianyi sitting on the leg of Ye Junlin.


    Some pictures of brain tonic flashed through her mind, and she immediately turned away in embarrassment.


    The disgust in the heart is more and more deep, let mulberry month in the heart mercilessly spit at white read to depend of casually.


    This is the office!


    Is she in such a hurry to please? Why don''t you go back and make out?


    It''s disgusting.


    Mulberry month throat like card thorn, foot more like being wrapped in roots, go not reconciled, left and embarrassed!


    "Bring it!" Ye Junlin spoke coldly.


    Even if the picture in front kills the single dog, sang Yue can only stand up and spread out the documents on the table.


    "Well, I''ll get up first!" Bai nianyi''s face is already red. He struggles to get up and is hugged back by Ye Junlin.


    "Don''t move Night Jun Lin greedily patted her waist, impatient tone showing doting, "sit quietly!"


    Sang Yue kept swallowing her saliva, and her face was as uncomfortable as a red fire.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Being stared at like this, or in such a posture with unknown meaning, Bai nianyi is embarrassed to find a way to get in.It''s a pity that there''s no place to hide now, not to mention the cracks in the ground.


    "Darling, I said don''t move." Yejunlin stops his hand and kisses Bai nianyi''s forehead.


    This casual and spoiled little action, in the eyes of Sang Yue, jealousy in her heart!


    Did bainianyi save the galaxy in his last life? I can marry such a good man as my cousin!


    I don''t want to talk about money and status, and my appearance and figure are absolutely outstanding.


    If you look at her again, she has neither background nor natural beauty. Why?


    In sangyue''s opinion, she is not as good as herself!


    My cousin must be blind to be confused by such a woman.


    After signing, ye Junlin suddenly gathered his smile and threw the document: "go out, I don''t want you to come in again if I don''t call you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Even if she didn''t want to, sang Yue had to.


    Who let yejunlin now is her boss, how can she have the right to refuse?


    Watching sang Yuehong walk out in embarrassment.


    Originally wanted to come in to find unpleasant for Bai nianyi, but he was shamed and annoyed.


    On the surface, it seems that they didn''t do anything. Who knows what''s covered under the table Or is it not as well dressed as it seems?


    Sang Yue couldn''t help but "bah" and despised Bai nianyi in her heart.


    I didn''t play enough at home. I came to the company!


    The door of the office was almost thrown by sang Yue.


    The huge noise reverberated for a long time before it subsided.


    "I''m tired. I want to get up!" Bai nianyi pushes his shoulder and feels strange. His little face is more and more red.


    She is afraid to use this posture to contact again, night King''s landing can''t help but the flame that burns.


    Once the small fire becomes a huge fire, I''m afraid it will burn down the office directly.


    "Don''t move, just sit there!" Night Jun Lin suddenly thought of that night, he and the girl in the study night.


    Inexplicably, he felt that the blood temperature soared and his throat rolled, which made him want to eat the girl directly here.


    Bai nianyi opened his eyes nervously and said timidly, "what do you want This is the company "But no one will come in again." The king of the night smiles.

 Chapter 377

    "Come on!" Bai nianyi didn''t believe it. Was it a ghost that came in just now?


    Sang Yue didn''t even knock on the door. She pushed the door directly, completely ignoring her existence.


    It''s clear that I''m going to come in and find something unpleasant!


    Guess is to see night Jun Lin and her action some that what, beautiful meaning more to wait, just in a hurry to go!


    Women really understand women!


    Bai nianyi will sang Yue''s heart activities, guess is not bad.


    That deep dark eyes, let her drop a goose bumps, dangerous, too dangerous!


    What to say, she would not stay in his arms any longer. She escaped from the arms of yejunlin and sat down on the sofa.


    After eating dessert and drinking milk tea in the office, Bai nianyi thought that it was time for dinner, as if it was time to go home.


    When yejunlin deals with her work, she goes to the toilet to drain water.


    Along the way, every employee was very happy to see her and kept saying "thank you".


    What''s going on here?


    Bai nianyi scratched his head and felt like a dream.


    If it''s a dream, it''s a little weird?


    Come out from the toilet, meet men and women are smiling to Bai nianyi thanks.


    This strange scene, scared white read according to even smile almost stretch not to live, SA Ya son all the way back to the president''s office.


    "What''s the matter? Chased by wolves? Run so fast Yejunlin is about to open the door, and the girl plunges into her arms like a little bee.


    It was so powerful that it almost knocked him to the ground.


    "Brother Junlin, how terrible!" Bai nianyi pulled out his scattered hair, grabbed his collar and asked, "I just went to the toilet, everyone saw me saying thank you Did I hear you wrong? Why do they thank me? "


    Trot all the way, leading to the girl''s face dyed red clouds.


    That pair of smart black eyes, reflecting his smiling face.


    Ye Junlin side mouth lightly Yang, replied: "silly girl, just now I in your name, please all the company to drink afternoon tea!"


    "Company wide" Bai nianyi opened his eyes in disbelief. "How many people are there in the whole company?"


    "Up and down, thousands of people."


    Bai nianyi''s face was unbelievable. He broke his fingers and calculated the day. He had to come up with a sky high price!


    Isn''t night King''s landing in her name, spent a series of terrible amount of money?


    "Why?" Bai nianyi felt his head and couldn''t understand why he did it all of a sudden.


    "Let everyone know that the president''s wife is very lovely, isn''t it?" "I don''t like you, I don''t like you, I don''t like her enough!" she said


    But of course, this is not the kind of love, otherwise night Junlin will kick over the vinegar bucket again.


    "But Is the price too high? " Although Ye Junlin doesn''t need money, it costs her a lot.


    "Girl, I found a weakness in you!" Standing in front of the elevator, the night king said mysteriously.


    "Me? What are the shortcomings? " Bai nianyi raised his face seriously, ready to accept the lesson.


    Although Ye Junlin is a man who doesn''t smile, sometimes he is cold and seems dissatisfied with everything.


    But for her, Bai nianyi heard him say that he had shortcomings for the first time!


    Even if she knew that she had many bad things, yejunlin would never say that she cared carefully, no matter good or bad!


    "You don''t know how to spend money!" After that, yejunlin pinched her cheek.


    Bai nianyi''s little round face was torn into a big cake by him, and it hurt a little.


    She waved his paw unhappily and muttered, "what, economy is a virtue, which is also a shortcoming?"


    "But I make money for my wife. If you don''t spend money, why do I make money?" If you let other women hear this, I''m afraid it will melt your heart.


    But Bai nianyi was used to the "Virtue" of thrift when she was young. Even when she grew up at night, she never had the chance to spend extravagantly.


    "Don''t you make money for Yeshi group? Let Yeshi group become more and more powerful and become the best group company in the world After Bai nianyi naively answers, he makes Ye Junlin unable to laugh or cry.


    I''m afraid all the husbands in the world want to have such an economical wife, right?


    You have to count the flowers when you have money. You don''t know what squandering is.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are pure without any impurities.


    Even if she has entered the society, what she firmly believes will never change.


    "But I hope you can be happy, too!" The voice of the night King''s presence coagulates some concentration, and his deep eyes are full of doting and cherishing.


    His goal in this life is to love her and give her the best of everything!


    In the end, the girl secretly loves money for her.


    "I''m very happy!" Bai nianyi''s eyes are shining. Only when I see him can there be such a light, "I''m super happy if I have you!""What if I have no money?"


    "As long as you''re still with me, I''m just as happy!" Without hesitation, Bai nianyi turned around and hugged his waist, "if you are not happy at that time, I will try to make money to make you happy."


    "Silly girl, how can I let you support me?" Yejun linben thought it was a joke, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This girl seems to be joking, but she talks seriously.


    Yejunlin knows that she is very serious in answering this question.


    "Wow, you see, it''s the president and his wife!" When it''s time to get off work, people come to the elevator one after another. At a glance, they see Bai nianyi and ye Junlin holding together.


    Be peeped at by the person, frighten white read to depend on a flick to open, embarrassed ground red face.


    She has not come to hasten to retreat a little, again by night Jun Lin an arm embraces in the bosom, buries the head to kiss her hair.


    This show of love, in the eyes of other colleagues simply spare no effort!


    "The relationship between the president''s wife and the president is very good. I really envy them."


    "Yes, the president is so excellent, but he is so dedicated!"


    White read according to listen to those small flower crazy sigh, heart sweet Zizi music.


    They are right, yejunlin is excellent, and he is very dedicated!


    When it comes to single mindedness, Bai nianyi must be the one who has the deepest experience.


    I''m afraid that the person who loves her the longest in the world is not her father or her mother, but her husband.


    One after another, people came into the elevator to greet Bai nianyi and ye Junlin. Almost everyone looked at her with admiration.


    Finally boil to stop the parking lot, Bai nianyi in submerged her eyes to escape.


    It was getting dark, and the figure who was busy going home was busy moving forward in the street.


    Staring at the landscape of the street, a good-looking pink burst into the eye.


    "Wow, what a lovely bear!" Bai nianyi is lying on the window, staring at a big pink bear in the shop and sighing.


    Follow his vision to see, night Jun Lin stir up corners of the mouth: "want?"


    "No!" Bai nianyi just sighed. She didn''t imply that he was spending money!


    The girl''s duplicity makes Ye Junlin want to do the opposite. He pulled over and loosened his seat belt. "I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 378

    "No, brother Junlin, I''m just talking about it!" Bai nianyi also wants to get out of the car, and is pressed by yejunlin from the window.


    "Sit down and wait for me." After that, yejunlin walked towards the shop.


    Staring at his far away back, Bai nianyi''s voice was thrown farther and farther away: "Hello - do you know which one I like?"


    There are many big bears in the shop window. They are brown, yellow, pink and white


    Bainian can count several colors according to any number.


    She didn''t say anything. Can yejunlin really buy the one she likes?


    Just now she took a look at the pink bear, holding a lovely red heart in her hand, smiling very warm.


    Yejunlin''s back in the shop sometimes appears and sometimes is covered.


    Bai nianyi has a heart hanging. He wants to call him, but suddenly he has a wonderful evil taste


    She wants to try. If she doesn''t say, will ye Junlin buy the one she likes?


    Is there a tacit understanding between them without words?


    More than ten minutes later, yejunlin came back with a big bear that could not be seen.


    Yi junnian just opened the back seat and bought it? Which one did you buy? "


    "Which one? Isn''t that the cutest one? " Yejunlin answered vaguely.


    "Which one are you talking about?" Bai nianyi stammered, "I''m afraid you bought the wrong..."


    Although yejunlin likes everything, she has a special preference for the pink bear.


    "There are many bears in the shop, and I''m not sure which one you like, so I bought them all! Take this one back first, and others will be sent home one after another! " Yejunlin said it calmly, as if it was a very simple thing.


    When Bai nianyi heard this, he was dumbfounded: "have you bought all of them? Are you serious? What I like is the pink bear, the pink one! Return the rest. It''s a waste of money! "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai nianyi''s brain was knocked again: "for you, I''m willing to spend as much as I want!"


    "But I don''t need to buy so many big bears. I like the pink one Bai nianyi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, holding his head pitifully in front of the co pilot.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at yejunlin''s expression repeatedly, as if she was afraid that her words would make her unhappy.


    The big bear is what she wants. As a result, yejunlin has been bought, and she is still grumbling


    Woo woo, is she annoying?


    Looking at the girl''s timid appearance, yejunlin couldn''t help laughing. He opened the door and motioned her to get out of the car: "have a look."


    Facing his smiling eyes, Bai nianyi, confused, comes to the back row and tears the wrapping paper


    It''s pink fur!


    Yejunlin bought the pink one!


    Bai nianyi jumped up happily as if he had been trampled on his tail: "brother Junlin, you are so wonderful. How do you know I like pink? I didn''t tell you just now! "


    There are many bears in the window. The pink one is not in the most prominent position.


    She had been worried that he would make a wrong choice. She was worried that he would make a wrong choice.


    Until now, tearing the wrapping paper, Bai nianyi finally understood that he always knew what he wanted.


    "If I don''t know what you like, where can I be your husband?" Yejunlin put the bear away, hugged the girl, put her on the car and buried her head in a kiss. "Just now I really want to buy all the bears at one go, but in the end, I want to try and stick to my choice."


    "Brother Junlin, do we have a soul in our heart?" Bai nianyi sat on the chair, shaking his feet happily.


    Now she just wants to get out of the car and jump for a few laps!


    This mood is no different from the surprise and happiness of betting success and getting 1000 times reward.


    "It should be." Night Junlin back to the cab, was the girl happy appearance infection, let him smooth the corner of the mouth also follow up.


    On the way back, Bai nianyi turns around from time to time and looks at the bear behind him. He is happier than having dessert.


    She blinked Shuiling''s eyes and suddenly asked curiously, "brother Junlin, will you let others sit in your co driver?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Junlin stares at the front and asks.


    "Don''t they all say that the co driver is for his wife? Would you let someone sit? " Although Bai nianyi asked on a whim, she was also curious about what ye Junlin thought.


    "My co driver, besides you, who else will sit?" Yejunlin''s voice came without any fluctuation, just like complaining that she asked a lot of silly words.


    Bai nianyi pretended to have nothing to do with his messy hair and stammered: "your father can sit down. There are also company colleagues, female colleagues, secretaries, assistants, Xing Ying..."


    In fact, what Bai nianyi wants to ask most is whether there will be a woman sitting, but it''s not very direct.


    "If someone drives, I always sit in the back seat, and the co driver is usually a secretary or assistant.""In other words, will sang Yue take the co driver in the future?" Bai Nian asks in a startled voice. His heart seems to be suddenly opened, and he begins to pour out dripping blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin was silent for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "silly girl, are you worried about this problem?"


    "No, I''m just going to talk about it!" White read according to close lips, no longer silly problem.


    Until I got home, yejunlin didn''t mention the co driver again.


    Bai nianyi feels as if there is a grain of sand in his heart. He always feels that it doesn''t hurt or itch. He seems to be uncomfortable and can''t say why.


    After entering the garage, yejunlin gets out of the car and takes out the bear. Bai nianyi happily welcomes him to pick him up, but he ignores him.


    Yejunlin went straight to the copilot, took the bear''s package apart, put it directly on the copilot, and tied his seat belt.


    Girl Lengleng Leng ground looks at her action, both hands half lift in the air, skim a touch of light embarrassment.


    "I''ll pick you up and see you off in the future. I''ll only drive this car. The co pilot''s position will always be your own!" Ye Junlin pointed to the bear, with a smile on her face that fascinated her, "how are you, still worried?"


    "I''m not worried! I just asked casually, "when Bai nianyi heard that he was going to put the big bear in the car, he was reluctant. He wriggled his lips and asked," well Is the big bear really in the car? "


    She still wants to sleep with big bear at night. Now big bear has become a substitute to help her occupy the copilot.


    In accordance with the night, I can''t smile.


    The phone rings. It''s sang Yue.


    Although Ye Junlin meets quickly, Bai nianyi still sees the name, and can''t help feeling a sense of conditioned disgust.


    What did she call for?


    "Cousin, have you gone home?" On the other end of the phone, sang Yue''s loud voice came.


    Although she was not born, she had many habits very similar to yeqingyun. "Well." The night monarch faces to be stuffy should, a pair of even deal with don''t want to waste the attitude of facial expression.

 Chapter 379

    "Why don''t you tell me! I also want to take your ride home, "Sang Yue complained on the phone," I''m so tired, today... "


    "Sang Yue, please find out your identity!" Ye Junlin did not wait for her to finish, he interrupted her, "in the company, you are a secretary."


    "But I''m also your cousin. I''m just taking a ride. Why not?" Sang Yue grumbled discontentedly and said wrongly in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Yejunlin ignored her words and reminded her coldly, "don''t forget the contract tomorrow morning."


    "I know..." Mulberry month depressed ground should wear, in he can''t see of place, angrily stamp foot.


    The phone was suddenly hung up.


    Sang Yue listened to the sound of the machine inside, biting her lips, and a rusty smell suddenly spread.


    Why?


    Clearly is a family, night King''s arrival must regard her as pestilence!


    In the whole night family, no one really regards her adopted daughter as a member of the night family!


    Sang Yue sat at the desk of the company, staring at the computer angrily and coolly. Her thoughts were like falling leaves, and she didn''t know where she was.


    "Sangyue, this is the contract to be signed tomorrow morning. Please check it carefully," Xing Ying came up with a stack of documents and put them in front of sangyue, "are you ok?"


    With questioning words, sang Yue''s mood exploded and raised her head angrily: "what do you mean? You look down on me, too? "


    "You are a newcomer, tomorrow''s contract is very important, no loss!" Xing Ying is interrupted by sang Yue before she finishes.


    "I know. I know. Don''t be so cocky, OK? I''m sick of it Said, sang Yue picked up the contract, absent-minded frown, "I want to work, you don''t bother me!"


    Xing Ying takes a deep breath and turns to leave.


    Now most people have been off work, even if the lights in the company are bright, it also has a cool atmosphere.


    Sang Yue stares at the computer, but she is impatient.


    The dense words on these documents made her want to get angry.


    At random, she glanced at the things on it. Sang Yue didn''t want to stay any longer. She put away the documents and went shopping.


    If you are in a bad mood, you have to buy something to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    girl came out as like as two peas in the shower, and found that the night was almost gone. The big bed in the room was a big pink bear.


    "Brother Junlin, why is there another one?" Bai nianyi was surprised to cover his lips. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Did you buy it too?"


    "This is what I asked people to send home just now," yejunlin walked in from the door and rubbed her head. The temperature in her eyes seemed to have a special sweet smell. "So you have two big bears, one to help you stay in the car, and the other to accompany you at night..."


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi just wanted to say thank you. The night King''s face changed and he pushed the bear to the side.


    "No, you have to accompany me at night. It can only sit by the bed."


    Just now also dotes on the wife strength full night king to arrive, the instantaneous is replaced by a jealous.


    He abused the dog and did not recognize his family. When he was jealous, he would not let go of a lifeless teddy bear!


    Of course, the girl should sleep in his arms every night. Although this big bear is given to her, it can never replace him!


    Night Jun Lin frowns serious appearance, let white read according to feel lovely can''t.


    It''s a toy with nothing, but he''s really eating its vinegar.


    Bai nianyi raised the corner of his mouth with a smile and hugged him: "big bear can never replace brother Junlin''s embrace, and Warm


    She didn''t mean to comfort him.


    For a long time, she had been used to sleeping in his breath and temperature, and no one could replace her.


    After listening to her words, the tense face of yejunlin eased.


    Leaning on his warm heart, Bai nianyi felt a sudden tumult in her stomach, like a pair of big hands squeezing her stomach.


    Originally a happy face of her, face a change, immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the toilet, Bai nianyi retched several times, and the discomfort in his stomach barely disappeared.


    "Girl, are you sick?" Night Jun Lin came forward, looking at her white face, painfully asked.


    "Brother Junlin, I feel like vomiting!" Bai nianyi said with a dull smile, "can''t I have it?"


    "Silly girl, you just tested it before, didn''t you?" Ye Junlin didn''t want to give her hope again, and then let this hope break in front of her eyes, "even if it really happened after that, there won''t be pregnant vomiting reaction so soon!"


    His words, as expected let Bai nianyi disappointed, depressed to bite the lip.


    "Don''t be too nervous," yejunlin hugged her and asked her to stick to her chest, "I said Suiyuan is good!"


    "Well, I know it''s impossible," said Bai nianyi, just a subconscious surprise. He calmed down and thought that it''s really not likely to be pregnant. "It''s just I really want to have a child soon. ""If you want me to say, the world for two is very good now." Yejunlin didn''t mean to comfort her, but felt it from the heart.


    If one or two little devils really want to share his wife with him, I''m not sure if his vinegar jar will be overturned. I don''t even recognize my son or daughter!


    Thinking that the girl has no time to pay attention to him every day, all the attention is given to the little devil


    Ye Junlin always thinks that he is not in a hurry to have children.


    Originally, they had not been married long, and the happy world had not enjoyed enough!


    "Brother Junlin, I feel a little stomachache." Bai nianyi covers his stomach and his face is getting whiter and whiter.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Said night Jun Lin is going to take her coat to go out, white read according to has a head into the bathroom.


    After a little movement inside, he came forward and knocked and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine..." Bai nianyi''s voice sounds like he wants to cry without tears.


    She opened the door and stood pale with an expression of grievance.


    "Do you still feel bad? I''ll take you to the hospital! " With that, ye Junlin will take her out.


    Bai nianyi stood still, his eyes twinkling and helpless: "I''m ok It''s just It''s a holiday


    She was depressed and wanted to plunge into the crack in the ground.


    Thought that just now also suspected that he was pregnant, the reality hit her hard!


    Ye Jun Lin sighed and shook his head with a smile: "don''t you really need to go to the hospital?"


    "No more..." The stomach is very painful, but Bai nianyi''s heart is also very painful.


    She depressed shriveled mouth, cover stomach lie down on the bed.


    Looking at the lonely figure, yejunlin knew that she was disappointed.


    The arrival of the holiday means that she is not pregnant! This month''s hope, once again failed!


    Although he always let the girl not too much pressure, but she still can''t let go. Ye Junlin stares at the poor figure, thinks of something, and walks downstairs.

 Chapter 380

    Bai nianyi embraces the big bear and droops his mouth depressed. He hasn''t even found that the room is quiet for a long time.


    Her mood was chaotic and bad, and her frown was filled with worries that could not be brushed away.


    After such a long time, can''t you really miss it?


    Depressed mouth pursed into a line, showing the extent of grievance.


    After a while, footsteps came from the door.


    Bai nianyi''s consciousness was pulled back, smelling a sweet smell.


    Raised his head, I saw night Jun Lin carrying a steaming Mug into.


    "Girl, have some ginger tea with brown sugar." Night Jun Lin embraces her shoulder, still blowing the heat of brown sugar water gently.


    Just now the depression was scattered, white read according to staring at night Jun Lin care eyes, heart suddenly was rich warm package.


    Her eyes are a little wet and her nose is very sour.


    Taking the brown sugar ginger tea he handed over, Bai nianyi buried his head, as if afraid that he might find something different.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!"


    "Silly girl, don''t say thank you to me."


    "Thank you very much, brother Junlin," said Bai nianyi, raising his head again and pressing down the mist under his eyes. "I know you have always loved me and taken care of me. You are the best person in the world to me!"


    "Why do you say such emotional things all of a sudden?" Ye Junlin was stirred by her words, and his heart was so moved that he disturbed his mood.


    "I want to tell you!" Bai nianyi pours into his arms and raises a happy smile.


    It must be the happiest thing in the world to marry him.


    God took away her relatives, but sent yejunlin.


    If this is gain and loss, Bai nianyi is really satisfied.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi and ye Junlin were nestling together, sister Qing was embarrassed to go in, but looking at the hot water bag in her hand, she hesitated to say: "young master..."


    "Come in, sister Qing." Embracing the girl, yejunlin takes the hot water bag and puts it in her pajamas.


    After coming to send things, sister Qing quickly retreated, and didn''t want to break the darkness in front of her.


    The door was closed, and the night king was sitting by the bed, just appreciating the girl''s sleeping face.


    Bai nianyi lay for a while, opened his eyes and peeked: "brother Junlin, I''m just a little thing, you don''t have to guard me!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not welcome here? " The king of the night asked with a smile.


    This silly girl can''t get tired of seeing it!


    He not only wants to keep her now, but also wants to keep her forever, even in the next life!


    "No, I just It''s not that fragile! " Bai nianyi''s forehead is in a cold sweat. In order to reassure Ye Junlin, she pretends to have nothing to do.


    The pain in her stomach made her want to cry.


    "It''s ok? My forehead is full of cold sweat. Do you want a hot water bag? " Night Jun Lin eyes distressed, big palm gently finishing her forehead was wet with sweat.


    "No more..." Then Bai nianyi shivered again.


    It''s warm today, but she''s cold and miserable now. It''s all due to her bloody holiday!


    Words fall, night Jun Lin black a face, suddenly climb to bed, from behind tightly embrace her in the arms.


    There is no gap in the embrace of her every outline in his arms.


    The seemingly calm eyebrows and eyes of yejunlin gradually changed, just like a river flowing in the dark


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s special situation, he would have eaten her immediately!


    Bai nianyi curled up, just like a rustling rabbit, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    She clearly felt the change of this man


    In the past, she must be in his arms now.


    But now he has a bad stomachache. Bai nianyi doesn''t have the heart to watch out for him. He just feels cold all over.


    "Girl, is that better?" Ye Junlin hugs her from behind, tightens her arms, and warms her with her own body temperature.


    "Much better!" Not only her body, but also her heart are about to melt.


    The temperature cast from him, with a unique atmosphere of happiness.


    In gradually alleviating pain, Bai nianyi sleeps wearily.


    In the past, she could only stay in the cold bed for a night


    Now she has a meat stove. In the arms of the night king, she sleeps soundly without a dream.


    When I wake up in the morning, the pain is gone.


    Her pale face was a little more bloodshot last night.


    "Good morning, brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi smiles and greets Ye Junlin in the bathroom.


    Listening to the full voice of Zhongqi, yejunlin smiles and claps her head: "how are you, are you better?"


    "It''s all right!" She answered, blushing.


    The holidays come every month, and the pain is common to her.


    But in the eyes of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi feels unprecedented care and concern.Even simple actions can make people warm.


    "Go downstairs and have breakfast." Night Jun Lin wiped the foam off her mouth and led her down the stairs.


    Qingjie has already made a table of delicious food, each of which makes Bainian move with her fingers.


    "Eat full," yejunlin cut off an egg, and then stressed, "don''t eat too much."


    After listening to him, Bai nianyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Last night, she ate too much dinner, resulting in stomach discomfort, followed by a holiday.


    Although she is not comfortable, but also tossed the night Jun Lin one night.


    He made ginger tea with brown sugar, stuffed hot water bags, and finally went to battle in person to bring her warmth.


    The night before, Junlin was even more worried that she would not have enough to eat. Now


    He always worried that she would hurt herself by eating too much.


    For a foodie, it''s very sad not to eat recklessly!


    Bai nianyi lowered his head, his face turned red from his ears to his neck: "I know! Actually I don''t eat much, either! "


    This too guilty sophistry is not convincing at all.


    Ye Junlin glanced at her pale face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself by eating too much."


    He can''t afford it! Whatever she wants to eat, he can make people ready.


    Qingjie smiles quietly.


    Bai nianyi was more embarrassed, restrained a few mouthfuls, and immediately went upstairs to take the bag to go out.


    "You don''t want to leave without me?" Yejunlin grabbed her hand and pulled her into the car. "I''ll see you off, or you''ll be late!"


    On the way to the company, yejunlin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Xing Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Mr. night, no, there was something wrong with the contract that sang Yue was supposed to be responsible for today. The other party was very angry and wanted to cancel the cooperation!" Always calm Xing Ying, this time the tone is not calm.


    "What''s the problem?" he said


    "File Three pages are missing Xing Ying replied, "the other party thought we did it on purpose. Now they are very angry."


    Ye Junlin''s heart also rolled up a burst of fire, can''t help being irritable: "didn''t you remind her to check it carefully?" "I have checked the contract last night, but I just give it to Sang Yue and ask her to check it again as usual, and take it to the other party''s company this morning!" Xing Ying''s voice sounds very helpless, "I didn''t expect that she also lost three pages of the contract, or was found by the other company!"

 Chapter 381

    "Wait till I come." Ye Jun Lin answers coldly and hangs up.


    The girl sitting on one side also felt a chill rising.


    She turned her head and found yejunlin''s face very ugly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s about the company." Night King''s landing seems to be a light description.


    The more he said that, the more Bai nianyi felt that something was wrong.


    The man who has always been scheming strategies still hangs up the phone. Yejunlin immediately asks Xing Ying to investigate. He must find the taxi sang Yue took this morning.


    An hour later, Xing Ying came back with three missing contracts: "Mr. night, found them!"


    "Where''s sang Yue?" The missing contract has been found, and sangyue has not appeared yet.


    It was another half an hour before she arrived late.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Night Jun Lin''s face looks like splashing ink, cold voice asks.


    Sang Yue said, "cousin, I know I''m wrong! No next time, really! I will be careful! "


    "This is the company," yejunlin stressed coldly. "Next time? There''s no next time! "


    "What What do you mean? " Sang Yue smelled something wrong and asked in a trembling voice.


    She hasn''t been in Yeshi group for a few days. Is she going to be driven away?


    "Because of your mistake, the cooperative company is very angry. Now Xing Ying is dealing with it!" Yejun''s sharp eyes cut sang Yue''s body like a sharp blade. "You made such a big mistake. You didn''t contact the company at the first time, but you still came so late. Where the hell have you been? "


    How dare sang Yue say that.


    When I went to the other party''s company in the morning, I found that the contract was missing three pages. Although the other party didn''t look good, she didn''t hurt her.


    She thought the matter was not serious, so she had a long breakfast and got a call from yejunlin.


    At that time, the partner of the other party had already contacted Xing Ying, indicating that he wanted to terminate the cooperation!


    Sang Yue also naive thought that he just made a little mistake.


    So when yejunlin called to reprimand her, she continued to finish her sandwich and came back slowly.


    Until now, when she saw the look of yejunlin, she faintly realized that she had made a big mistake.


    "I Have breakfast Sang Yue replied uneasily.


    "When something so serious happened, didn''t you come back to the company for the first time and still feel in the mood for breakfast?" Ye Junlin wanted to tear her up. He held her hand tightly and his eyes were dark. "From tomorrow, you don''t have to come any more!"


    "Cousin, what does that mean?" Sang Yue''s heart beat and asked.


    "You''re fired."


    "What? Because of this? " Sang Yue couldn''t believe it. In her opinion, even if she made a mistake, yejunlin would protect her. Why did she fire her like this?


    Anyway, he is a relative. How can he be a cousin like this?


    "Because of you, the company may now take advantage of billions of cooperation. Can you afford it?" The words of the night King''s coming made sang Yue cold all over.


    Billions?


    She felt the chill rise from her feet and spread quickly towards her hair.


    His feet trembled with fear, even his words trembled: "billions of dollars?"


    "Get out of here!" I can''t bear it.


    He didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Before promised to mulberry month opportunity, completely is to see in the face of night shock Xiao.


    He gave the chance, but sang Yue died himself. No wonder he did!


    "Cousin, who can''t make mistakes? I''ll be careful next time, but it''s not all up to me! " Sang Yue remembered her red face and rushed forward to her desk to explain anxiously, "if the driver hadn''t braked, how could the document have fallen out? I''m not to blame! "


    Ye Junlin couldn''t listen any more. He pressed the inside line and called the security guard directly.


    The taxi driver was to blame for losing the document.


    This sangyue can really lose the pot!


    If she just made a small mistake, yejunlin would not be so determined.


    But now, her mistake has seriously affected the night group!


    "Throw her out!" Night Jun Lin cold voice command, security immediately frame mulberry month, will zhangyawuyao of her to drag out.


    "I can''t do this to my cousin!" Sang Yue screamed, "for my mother''s sake, will you give me another chance?"


    Not waiting for sang Yue to finish, ye Junlin waved his hand and motioned to the bodyguard to throw her away quickly.


    Sang Yue''s hoarse voice disappeared outside the office and was soon thrown out of the night group.


    When she wanted to go in, she was stopped by the security guard standing at the door and had no chance at all.


    Looking at the building in front of her, sang Yue gritted her teeth and didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Even if it''s wrong, why do you do this to her?


    And let the security guard throw her out!


    Is this an act between relatives?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She went back to yeqingyun''s house crying and complained: "Mom, my cousin fired me!""What? You''re fired? " Yeqingyun was playing with the computer at home. After a meal, he immediately put down what he was doing, "why? How could that be? "


    "I just made a little mistake and he insisted on firing me!" Sang Yue cried bitterly and was very sad. "I wanted to explain to him, but he didn''t listen to anything and let the security guard throw me out of the company! What a shame I am


    "He did it!" Yeqingyun frowned and said, "it''s too much!"


    "Is it because I have offended Bainian Yi?" Sang Yue stares at the special place, "so my cousin just looks for an opportunity and wants to drive me out of the company?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qingyun doesn''t understand. "Before, Bai nianyi came to the company and wanted to enter the president''s office. I didn''t let her in! There are rules in the company. Except for the president, secretary and assistant, no one can enter the president''s office without anyone. I also follow the rules! " Sang Yue wrongly tooted her mouth, as if she had been greatly wronged. "My cousin was very angry at that time and gave me a lecture!"

 Chapter 382

    There was a moment of silence in the air. Yeqingyun didn''t know what to think of. His angry look at the bottom of his eyes suddenly realized: "I know. He must have taken revenge for himself!"


    "What do you mean?" Sang Yue pretends not to understand.


    "It must be because of Bai nianyi that he found an excuse to fire you!" Ye Qingyun patted his leg and said angrily, "moon, you didn''t do anything wrong! It''s supposed to be business and equal! He and Bainian are stingy


    Looking at her daughter''s wronged appearance, yeqingyun thinks more and more unconvinced, and thinks that yejunlin is to bully their mother and daughter from the beginning.


    Calmness is completely evaporated, and ye Qingyun is about to get up to find Ye Junlin''s trouble.


    As soon as sang Yue saw her, she stopped her immediately: "Mom, forget it! Even if you go to your cousin, he won''t talk to us now. "


    "But what do you do?" Yeqingyun touched her daughter''s face and her eyes turned red. "If you don''t go to Yeshi group, what can we do with our mother and daughter''s support in the future?"


    "Even if I don''t go to Yeshi group, I can go to other companies." Sang Yue wiped the tears from her eyelashes, and her eyes became gloomy gradually.


    She gazed at the window with a slight quiver in the corner of her mouth and a frightening sneer.


    Even yeqingyun, who was on one side, was frightened by her appearance: "Yuer, what are you thinking? What are you going to do? "


    "Mom, I think about it! Don''t worry about me, I''m really OK! " Just now sang Yue thought carefully. This time, she was caught by yejunlin. It''s impossible for her to return to Yeshi group.


    But the whole D city is not the only company of Yeshi group.


    She and yeqingyun stay in Yejia for a long time, which is not a solution. We must find another way out!


    Besides, sang Yue can find another person to help.


    Think of here, the corner of her mouth pulled up an evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It took a whole afternoon for yejunlin and Xing Ying to come forward in person and finally pull back the cooperation.


    The other side saw that the cooperation attitude of Yeshi group was sincere, so they reluctantly stopped asking about this mistake.


    Fired sangyue, in fact, it is not enough to let yejunlin hate.


    If you were someone else, he would not let her go without pursuing anything!


    But in the eyes of sangyue and yeqingyun, yejunlin is sorry for them. How can he feel grateful?


    Tired all day, yejunlin tired to return home, bainianyi has been off work.


    She sat at her desk, sorting out a new design.


    Seeing that Junlin came back at night, she put down her business and went up: "brother Junlin, didn''t you say that you would come back earlier today? Why is it so late? "


    It''s all dark now, and the dusky night is sinking, enveloping the whole villa in the coming night.


    Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, only to see her, his heart can be erased: "girl, sang Yue was fired by me."


    "Eh? "Fired?" Bai nianyi thought that he had heard wrong and asked inconceivably, "did you fire her? Will she not go to Yeshi group in the future? "


    It''s only a few days, isn''t it?


    Sangyue made a mistake and let yejunlin get hold of it?


    Bai nianyi was shocked!


    She herself is a little white in the workplace. When she first joined PLO, she would not be fired.


    Sang Yue is so good that she makes a mistake in a few days?


    "What did she do?" Bai nianyi good strange way, "you should not be looking for a very far fetched reason, fired her?"? I''m afraid that if my aunt knows, she will go to annoy Uncle Ye and annoy you! "


    Since yeqingyun came back, there have been many troubles in Yejia.


    In the middle of the night, even Bai nianyi felt hard for him.


    "She lost three pages of a very important contract, which was discovered by the other party when she sent it to the other party''s company!" Night Jun Lin covers forehead, temple a burst of jump pain, "cooperation almost canceled!"


    Bai nianyi heard a cold sweat: "what happened later?"


    "I''m just busy with it today. Now I''ve re signed the contract. It''s OK." Night Jun Lin patted her head, afraid of girl worry.


    "Sang Yue made such a big mistake!" If you don''t hear it, Bai nianyi can''t believe it, "will she not be reconciled?"


    "What else is she not reconciled to?" Ye Junlin sneered, "she will blame the taxi driver, never mentioning her mistakes! Oh, how can I keep her again. "


    Although Bai nianyi has always hoped that sang Yue would leave Yeshi group and stay as far away from yejunlin as possible, she doesn''t want yeqingyun. Because sang Yue is looking for trouble, she has always been ambivalent.


    But after listening to what happened just now, she had nothing to say.


    Sang Yue''s mistake, no matter which company, is the same end!


    May even be a claim, facing high compensation!


    Yejunlin just fired her, which was a lesson for sangyue.


    "Well, don''t think about it!" He reluctantly smile, signal girl don''t worry.This is the business of Yeshi group. She should not be worried.


    Bai nianyi nodded, thinking that with sangyue''s departure, everything would be calm.


    The whole night passed, and neither yezhenxiao nor yeqingyun called.


    The mother and daughter are rarely so peaceful, which makes Bai nianyi a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know she was wrong until she went to the company the next day!


    Before the original calm, is to meet the coming storm.


    Early in the morning, in the busy and noisy crowd, Bai nianyi saw a familiar figure enter the front elevator.


    She thought she was wrong and wanted to confirm, but she was soon pushed away by the crowd and missed the elevator.


    When I got to the office, everything was as usual, and it was no different.


    "Yiyi, would you like coffee?" Lu Yao is about to go to the tea room and asks kindly.


    "Thank you. I''ll go myself." Said, white read according to take coffee cup, a step out of the office, suddenly saw the figure.


    This time it''s not the back, it''s the front!


    Sang Yue, wearing a suit and carrying a famous brand handbag, talks to the HR manager with a smile.


    Bai nianyi felt that his brain was in a state of fear, and suddenly he had a bad guess.


    "Yao Yao, please get me a cup of coffee, I suddenly have something wrong!" With that, she handed the coffee cup to Lu Yao and rushed forward immediately.


    Sang Yue just finished talking with the personnel manager. When she turned her eyes and saw Bai nianyi, she said with a smile: "hi ~"


    as if nothing had happened, Bai nianyi coldly narrowed her eyes: "how are you here?"


    "Do you know each other?" The personnel manager asked curiously.


    "Well." Bai nianyi didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it.


    When the HR manager saw that they knew each other, he thought they were friends and said with a smile, "we just hired sang Yue!"


    "What?" Bai nianyi was shocked and asked, "which department?"


    "Administration department." "Yiyi, we will be colleagues in the future!" Sang Yue seemed innocuous smile, "please take care of it."

 Chapter 383

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi looked at her coldly, unable to speak in a complicated mood.


    Care? She wants to crush sang Yue to death!


    I didn''t expect that QIANJIAO was fired by Yeshi group, and now he will come to PLO.


    Bai nianyi secretly guesses that she must have asked an Yuchen for help.


    Due to the relationship between yejunlin and sangyue''s cousins, an Yuchen may not be able to refuse.


    This woman is really cunning, very good at using all the relationships that can be used.


    "Well, Miss sang, come to report tomorrow." The personnel manager said hello and went back to the office.


    Now there was no outsider. Sang Yue''s smile faded away and sneered, "how about it? Surprised, isn''t it? "


    "Why did you come to PLO?" Bai nianyi wants to make sure that everything is the same as what she guessed.


    Sang Yue gently lifted her hair: "my cousin has gone too far. What else can I do? I have to ask brother an for help! "


    Sure enough!


    Bai nianyi didn''t guess that sang Yue had really found an Yuchen.


    "It''s not too much for brother Junlin to do that, it''s your own fault!" It''s her fault, but sang Yue doesn''t seem to regret it at all.


    On the contrary, I think it''s yejunlin who is too cruel.


    Bai Nian didn''t know what was in this woman''s mind.


    "Oh, no nonsense!" Sang Yue didn''t want to say more. She left with a sneer and turned to leave.


    Staring at the closed elevator door, Bai nianyi still can''t believe it.


    Sang Yue is now her colleague???


    Don''t you want to see this woman every day?


    Oh, my God!! It''s killing!


    "Yiyi, what are you doing standing here?" Susie came out of nowhere and patted her on the shoulder.


    Bai nianyi was scared to tremble, covered his heart and said: "almost scared to death by you."


    "I was almost scared to death by you. Why are you staring at the elevator all the time? Is there gold in it Susie laughed and joked.


    Convergence from the heart of depression, Bai nianyi sighed: "I just saw mulberry month."


    "Sangyue?" Susie repeated, wide eyed and asked, "is that the woman who made me fired before?"


    Bingo, you''re right


    "Why is she here?" Speaking of this enemy, Susie''s face was not much better.


    "I''m afraid we won''t have a good day in the future," Bai nianyi patted her on the shoulder. "Sang Yue applied for the position in the administration department and passed it!"


    "Lying trough!" Susie''s anger burned in her eyes. "How could the world be so small that she came here? Isn''t she from the night family? Why don''t you go to Yeshi group? "


    "I just got fired by Yeshi group, so I found elder brother an..." Bai nianyi explained in a low voice, "it''s estimated that elder brother an will only agree to help her if he looks at the face of elder brother Junlin."


    Learning that sang Yue is about to enter the company, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are very upset on this day.


    The original pleasant working environment is about to put a rat poison


    Just think about it, they are all depressed to death.


    When going to work, Bai nianyi meets an Yuchen in the tea room.


    He knew nothing about what he had done!


    "Brother an, did you arrange for sangyue to enter the company?" Bai nianyi asked.


    She knew she shouldn''t meddle, just Think of business with sangyue, even if it''s not a department. If you don''t look up and look down, how can you feel.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " An Yu Chen opens big eyes naively, ask a way.


    Looking at him, it seems that I don''t know what kind of person sang Yue is.


    She''s such a trouble. I''m afraid she won''t have a good day in the future.


    "Sang Yue had worked in Yeshi group for a few days before," said Bai nianyi, drinking coffee and saying vaguely, "but she was fired by Junlin''s brother."


    "Eh?" An Yuchen obviously does not know this matter, "why? I didn''t hear her mention it! She just said that she wanted to find a job and didn''t want to be too tired, so I arranged for her to go to the administration department for the time being. "


    "Well, forget it." What else does Bai nianyi want to say? She doesn''t want to waste her words since it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Seems to see through her depression, an Yuchen pulls the girl and asks: "what''s the matter? Are you "I''m not happy with her?"


    "It''s very unpleasant!" Bai nianyi stressed.


    She and sang Yue are just mines and fires. They burn when they touch each other. Every time they make a lot of trouble.


    An Yuchen listen to, seriously ask: "or I now fired her?"? There''s still time! "


    "What?" Bai nianyi thinks he''s joking. Until he sees an Yuchen''s serious expression, he''s sure that he''s serious. "Elder brother an, since you''ve arranged for her to enter the post, now you''ll fire her, I''m afraid..."


    Sang Yue will doubt that it''s because of her, and she will turn the night home upside down.


    Night Junlin already had enough headache, Bai nianyi didn''t want to throw sangyue''s trouble to him because of himself."Or I''ll arrange for her to go to another company!" An Yuchen looks at white read to depend on dignified appearance, this just realizes, oneself in the end asked what to come back.


    Early know, he should ask according to wench, understand clearly.


    Originally, I thought that sang Yue was the cousin of yejunlin. It''s no big deal to give her face.


    "Sang Yue asked herself to come to Puluo?" Bai nianyi asked.


    "Yes An Yuchen surprised way, "how do you know everything, it is to anticipate things like God!"


    Bai nianyi understood. Now she completely understood!


    Sang Yue came to Puluo not just to find a job, but to find her trouble.


    Since she can''t get into Yeshi group, she specially comes to Bainian Yizai''s company.


    With so many companies under the Anders group, she came up with PLO because she knew Bainian Yi was here.


    Now that she has decided to do so, an Yuchen will transfer her to other places. Sangyue will try to stay.


    Instead of bringing trouble to an Yuchen, Bai Nian decides to adjust his mood.


    "What she wants to come to is PLO. If you transfer her to other places, she won''t agree," Bai nianyi waved. "If she''s transparent, I''m not afraid of her!"


    "According to girl, your tone is like fighting."


    "It''s about the same!" Bai nianyi''s face was very gloomy.


    Sang Yue likes to play tricks in the dark, but she doesn''t like it!


    If you really let an Yuchen fry sangyue, isn''t it the same kind of person as sangyue?


    Seeing Bai nianyi leave, an Yuchen thinks more and more wrong, as if he has made a serious mistake.


    He went back to the office and called yejunlin for information.


    "Jun Lin, I want to ask you something!" An Yuchen is not ambiguous, even the greetings are left, "your cousin sang Yue What''s the problem? "


    An Yuchen''s use of words is too euphemistic, so that the night king did not understand for a time.


    At the end of the phone, he said, "what do you mean? Why did you mention her all of a sudden? " "Today, she came to me and asked me to arrange for her to work in PLO!"

 Chapter 384

    Ye Junlin thought that he had heard wrong. He frowned and asked, "Sang Yue asked you to arrange for her to enter Puluo?"


    "Yes, but I met according to girl, she seems not very happy," an Yuchen now the whole become uneasy up, "she and sangyue is not happy to get along with ah?"


    "Yu Chen, why do you care for her?" Night Jun Lin covers his forehead, heart tired way.


    "Isn''t she your cousin? I just... " An Yuchen also didn''t think much at that time, seeing in the face of night Jun Lin, almost no hesitation agreed to come down.


    Now, he is stirred more and more regretful by the attitude of yejunlin and bainianyi!


    Night Jun Lin also want to say what, night shock Xiao phone suddenly into.


    "Yuchen, you wait for me for a while, my father calls," yejunlin sighs deeply, keeps an Yuchen''s call, connects yezhenxiao''s call, "hello?"


    "Junlin, is sangyue not in Yeshi group?" Night shock Xiao is really for this matter.


    "Well." The night monarch comes to be stuffy to answer, have no explanation.


    "Why? She didn''t do it for a few days. Why did you fire her? " "Let her sign the contract before," yejunlin said about it, and her eyes were cold again. "Everything has been discussed, but she can''t sign the contract! Also lost three pages of contract, until the other company found out, she did not know what she left! Should I keep her in the


    Company? "


    Night shock Xiao originally wanted to help sang Yue talk about love, a listen to this word, to the explanation of the mouth are all forced back.


    It was said that if sang Yue made a mistake, yejunlin had the right to drive her away.


    In particular, sang Yue made such a big mistake this time!


    "Well," yezhenxiao sighed, "but now she''s going to the Puluo company under an''s group. An Yuchen is your good friend. You say hello to him..."


    Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing. His father''s worries were superfluous.


    He is afraid to still don''t know, mulberry month is how to find an Yuchen, and rightfully ask her to help find a job!


    Now, night shock Xiao still worried about her, completely unnecessary!


    "I''m afraid not," yejunlin sneered, "Sang Yue found Yuchen himself, to come to this job, she can deal with very well."


    "She can''t stay in Yeshi group, but PLO..." Night shock Xiao tone changed, with a strange hint, "you let her do it."


    "What do you mean?" The king of the night smelled something different.


    "I know you hate Xiaoyue, but anyway, she is Qingyun''s daughter!" Night shock Xiao words gradually become clear up, "she is now driven out of the night''s group by you, if you can do it in PLO, I and Qingyun are at ease."


    "You mean Was it my plan that she was expelled? " Ye Junlin unconcerned his tact. "Whether it''s your plan or not, I hope you don''t interfere in her business at PLO any more!" Yezhenxiao no longer hides and says, "I know she has a company with Yiyi, but if Xiaoyue doesn''t have this company again, I''m afraid your aunt will make trouble all the time! For the sake of peace at night, don''t interfere. "


    Yejunlin understood.


    Yeqingyun and sangyue must have said something!


    Yezhenxiao''s phone call is to remind him not to interfere with sangyue''s future in PLO.


    Ha ha, that''s funny!


    "Even if Dad asks you." Finish saying, night shock Xiao suddenly cough more than.


    "I know, I don''t care about her business," night Jun Lin said softly, listening to the tired cough inside, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Old age, old problems."


    A burst of silence in the phone, night Jun Lin hang up the call of night shock Xiao, re connect the call of an Yuchen.


    "King''s landing? What did your father talk to you about? What happened to Sang Yue? "


    "Well." The night king comes to be dull, suddenly quiet again.


    The mulberry month and wench put together, night Jun Lin is certainly not at ease.


    Can think of his father just now of words, he ruthlessly not next heart, immediately let an Yuchen throw mulberry month out of Puluo.


    Yeqingyun''s temper must not be able to achieve his goal, and he will be the first to pester yezhenxiao.


    My father is old and shouldn''t be bothered by these trifles all the time.


    "Shall I fire sang Yue?" An Yuchen asked on the phone.


    "No," yejunlin denied and added, "but she is not allowed to bully girls, you know?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be noticed!" An Yuchen pats the heart to promise, but night King''s arrival how so don''t believe?


    What happened in PLO before?


    But it was his own wife, and he didn''t expect other men to care too much.


    Hang up the phone contradictorily. Yejunlin turns his attention to the contract in front of him and doesn''t bother sangyue any more.


    After one night, Bai nianyi is ready to meet sang Yue.


    Sang Yue went to work on her first day, but she still felt the pressure of that silk.Suxin also came to her at noon and said a lot of bad things about sangyue.


    Suxin has not been here for a long time, but it has a good relationship with several other departments.


    According to the news she heard, sang Yue had a good time with everyone on her first day at work.


    In the afternoon, she paid for afternoon tea.


    In this way, the alienated heart has been bought more than half!


    In the tea room.


    Bai nianyi recalled Su Xinxin''s words, and was stunned. He didn''t find another figure walking in.


    Sang Yue twisted her waist, holding a coffee cup in her hand, and gave a sneer from her nose: "Oh, Bai nianyi, what are you thinking? How do you want me to get out of the company? "


    Back to God, white read in accordance with the fundus of the eyes surging up undisguised disgust: "you also overestimate yourself, I''m not interested in care about you."


    "Is it?" With a smile in her eyes, sang Yue stepped forward and deliberately lowered her voice, as if for fear that other people would hear her, "today I invite everyone in the administration department to have afternoon tea and buy milk tea and dessert!"


    "It''s none of my business?" Bai nianyi rolled his eyes.


    She has long listened to Su Xinxin about these details.


    "My uncle gave me the money!" Sang Yue also stressed with a smile, "my uncle supports me to do it here, and he has called my cousin specially."


    "What are you trying to say?" She didn''t say a word, which made Bai nianyi feel sick. "If I get fired in PLO, my uncle assures me that he will arrange for me to rejoin the night group!" After that, sang Yue grinned with evil smile, and her eyes were full of banter. "So, you remember clearly, if I was fired by PLO, I would go back to Yeshi group and stick to your brother Lin! If you don''t want me to go back, you''d better not play tricks here. "


    There was no one else in the tea room, only Bai nianyi and sang Yue.


    But she felt that the woman in front of her was constantly filled with heavy coldness and threat, which made people feel uncomfortable. Bai Nian touched the goose bumps on his arm subconsciously, recovered his composure and said with a smile: "this sentence should be said by me!"

 Chapter 385

    Sang Yue bit her lip, and her eyes were dark and could not see her emotion.


    "You have to remember that this is PLO, not Yeshi! If you make mistakes again, no one will help you! " Bai nianyi took the coffee, raised her chin, and threw her a scornful look. "Besides, your business has nothing to do with me."


    "You..." Sangyue is still unconvinced and wants to retort. Bainianyi leaves her and goes back to the office without looking back.


    Susie is sitting in her seat, staggering chewing gum.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi came back, he immediately came forward and asked, "did you see sangyue today?"


    "I see." Bai Nian is tired.


    "Did she say anything?" Su Xinxin thinks that sang Yue has lost her job, so she wants to find a sack to cover sang Yue''s head and beat her up.


    But in this way, it may affect her present job, and can only press her anger back to her heart.


    "Nothing. I don''t want to talk to her." Although Bai nianyi''s heart is tired, his life will continue.


    Even if sang Yue had more, she still had to find a way to complete the design plan in her hand.


    Su Xin thought that there was gossip, saw nothing, and went back to the Propaganda Department disappointed.


    By the end of the afternoon, Bai nianyi''s QQ suddenly exploded. It was a serial message from susinxin.


    Not only susinxin, but also other people in the design department heard a little bit of gossip.


    I don''t know where the rumors suddenly came out, saying that Bai nianyi''s relationship with men and women was chaotic in the University before. It was like everyone saw the evidence.


    Suxinxin can''t bear it any longer. She rushes to the design department and asks, "Yiyi, do you know who speaks ill of you behind your back?"


    Lu Yao knew what they were talking about, and asked strangely, "I heard that too. Yiyi, did you really have hundreds of boyfriends in college? So powerful? "


    Maybe Lu Yao''s brain circuit is strange. She thinks that Bai nianyi has been passed on to have hundreds of boyfriends is not a stain, but rather an ox.


    This proves the charm of a woman! A lot of people can''t do it yet.


    Bai nianyi said: "Yao Yao, don''t listen to those rumors!"


    "Well How many boyfriends have you made? Dozens? " Lu Yao said curiously, "if it''s true, Yiyi, I don''t think you need to be angry. It''s your great charm!"


    "Fart!" Susie couldn''t bear to say, "Yiyi and I have been classmates since childhood, and we are also classmates in University! She only had one boyfriend and I''m married! "


    "Eh? Really? " Lu Yao can''t believe it. She looks at Bai nianyi from head to foot. "A boyfriend? And married? That is to say, Yiyi, you married your first love


    "No?" Su Xin subconsciously roared back.


    Lu Yao quickly explained with a smile: "of course, it''s romantic! It''s just, how can this kind of thing suddenly come out of the company? I think it''s not an empty hole! "


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin think about it and think about it. They both have the same suspect - sang Yue!


    No one but her will spread boring rumors.


    "Lu Yao, you know a lot of people. Go and find out where they came from!" At susinxin''s instigation, Lu Yao can only exert her gossip skills, and the result will come in less than 10 minutes.


    The news really came from the administration department!


    The culprit is sang Yue.


    In daily chat, it is inevitable for girls to ask about their love life.


    Sang Yue, when asked by her colleagues if she has a boyfriend, shyly denies that she has no emotional experience.


    Some people laugh that she looks so good, how can no one chase her?


    Sang Yue seems to reveal unintentionally that not everyone is as beautiful as Bai nianyi, and there are many people chasing her!


    From this moment on, the topic focuses on Bai nianyi, who is soon biased by sang Yue.


    She didn''t make it clear, but deliberately hinted to others that Bai nianyi had had a chaotic relationship with men and women in college and had made hundreds of boyfriends.


    This kind of gossip soon spread all over the company, and then came to Bai nianyi''s ears.


    "I heard them say that sang Yue also said that you like to rob other people''s boyfriends!" Lu Yao is typing in front of the computer. She is exchanging information with her colleagues in the administration department.


    This sentence makes Su Xinxin want to kill!


    Anyone who slanders her friends will have trouble with her!


    "Yiyi, who is this sangyue?" Lu Yao asked curiously, "are you related to her?"


    "Oh --" Bai nianyi sneered, "she and I are not relatives, they are..."


    For a moment, she couldn''t find words to describe her relationship with Sang Yue.


    "In a word, what she said is not true!" Bai nianyi was biting his teeth. He was so angry that his eyes were full of anger. Even his little hands were clenched into fists.


    "I see, rival!" Lu Yao thinks herself smart. "Didn''t I say that I suspected that she was the president''s girlfriend? Yiyi, does she mean to speak ill of the company in order to squeeze you out? The president doesn''t know what to think. He put you together. "In Lu Yao''s subconscious, whether Bai nianyi is having an affair with an Yuchen or not, she must have had a different relationship with an Yuchen before.


    Sang Yue now speaks ill of Bai nianyi everywhere. Let''s see I can smell the aim between the rivals!


    She didn''t know that things were much more complicated than she thought.


    "Yao Yao, as I said, I''m just friends with the president. I''m married!" Bai nianyi''s heart was too tired to jump. He shrugged his shoulders and stressed weakly, "how many times do I have to say before you believe it? I''m really married! "


    "We haven''t seen your husband!" Lu Yao explained, "when you take him out to have a look, we will believe you!"


    "That''s it Chen Feiling, who has been eavesdropping on one side, chimes in.


    Forget it. It''s very tiring to explain to them.


    "My God Lu Yao a low cry, the face becomes pale, "Yiyi! You Have you ever had any disease? "


    "Eh? Disease? What''s wrong? " Bai nianyi was even more confused.


    Lu Yao pushed the computer screen and motioned to her to see: "Sang Yue said that when you were in University, you had That aspect of the disease has not been cured! "


    As if believing it, Lu Yao turned pale and moved aside.


    "What''s your expression?" Su Xin raised her hand and patted Lu Yao on the shoulder. "It''s all sangyue''s nonsense. Do you believe it? If there is anything, the company''s physical examination has already found out. Are you four stupid? "


    "Yes Lu Yao suddenly realized, raised her head and saw Bai nianyi''s back.


    The rumor is getting more and more excessive and ridiculous. It''s said that she has hundreds of boyfriends, but it''s said that she has been ill in any aspect


    Shit!! If others believe, what will she do in the company? Su Xin is still in a daze. When she meets Bai nianyi and leaves, she guesses that she''s going to find someone to settle the accounts. She immediately follows up and makes a strong momentum.

 Chapter 386

    All the way to the administration department.


    Sang Yue has packed up and is ready to go home from work.


    Seeing Bai nianyi appear at the door of the office, she not only doesn''t feel guilty, but grins calmly: "Yiyi!"


    "Don''t be so intimate. I''m not familiar with you!" Bai nianyi impolitely denies, comes forward to block her way, "what did you say in the company?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand Sang Yue wrongly shrunk her shoulders, a look of being bullied, "I''m going home for dinner, can you let me pass?"


    "Let you pass?" Susie sneered, "do you speak ill of Yiyi everywhere?"


    "Bad words? I didn''t! " Sang Yue explained that the innocent look made people around believe it, "I didn''t say anything bad about Yiyi!"


    "How dare you argue?" There were people leaving the administration department one after another, and every one who passed by Bai nianyi would look at her with strange eyes.


    "I''m not happy with you before I''m bullied by Susie! Are you not afraid of death? "


    "I..." Sang Yue rubbed her eyes wrongly, as if she was about to cry. "I really didn''t say anything bad about Yiyi. I just said that Yiyi is very popular. Who knows what to say That''s it! I really didn''t mean to. Yiyi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault! "


    Then, in the office of the administration department, there was a cry.


    Clearly is the culprit, now has actually become a wronged role.


    Susie was so angry that she wanted to beat people, but everyone looked at her, and she couldn''t do it casually.


    Several big men in the administration department couldn''t see it any more. They stepped forward and stood in front of Sang Yue: "Hey, what do you want? Don''t make trouble here. Xiaoyue is so kind. How can she slander you? "


    "Good?" Su Xin sneered coldly, "where do you see that woman is kind?"


    "Xiaoyue is polite and gentle. She has a good temper. She doesn''t think she''s a gossip type." Several men actually stand up for sangyue and help her fight for the chance to leave.


    Sang Yue shrinks behind several men and wickedly moves the corners of her lips. After thanking her, she immediately finds a chance to get out of the gap.


    Su Xinxin is not reconciled, but also pulls Bai nianyi to chase. Sang Yue has already escaped into the elevator.


    Several men refused to let go, and with a good, righteous look, stopped them again.


    One of the men looked at Bai nianyi with disdain and said, "are you Bai nianyi from the design department?"


    "So what!"


    "Oh, I heard you had hundreds of boyfriends? It''s not easy! " In his satirical eyes, there was obvious mischief.


    Susie was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She thumped him on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense! That sangyue is a slut. Do you believe what she said? Ha ha, you retarded people


    "You..." Several men were enraged and said it as if they were going to do it.


    Bai nianyi protects Su Xinxin, retreats to the corridor and warns: "what do you want? We don''t slander sang Yue. She is a liar and spreads rumors everywhere


    "But I don''t think it''s a rumor. It looks real." They looked at each other with a smile and a strange look.


    "Because you are all idiots, you will believe sang Yue''s words! Big pig Su Xinxin scolds, pulls Bai nianyi and rushes into the elevator. Before several reluctant men have time to come in, the elevator door closes.


    "This mulberry moon is so hateful! How dare everyone believe her Thinking of what happened just now, Susie was almost fuming.


    When I was at school, Bai nianyi caused a lot of gossip.


    I didn''t expect that there are still many such people in the company now.


    Suxin can''t imagine that if she is not here, Bai nianyi will be bullied. Although the girl was the one who was involved, she didn''t seem so angry. She stared at the number beside the elevator with awe inspiring eyes: "Sang Yue is very good at attracting people, and she knows how to sell! Xinxin, if you and I are strong, then sangyue will become the weak side, and it''s easy to be sympathized with by others and be inspired to be protective from


    ! "


    "But what shall we do?" Su Xin worried, "can''t you let sang Yue talk nonsense? What if someone misunderstands you? "


    "They can''t help but misunderstand me." Bai nianyi now more and more understand a truth, no one can escape the dust in the air, just like the slander of rumors.


    A lie is always a lie. One day the truth will come out, or it will be forgotten as time goes by.


    "I''m so angry!" Susie stamped her feet angrily, "I really want to strip sang Yue''s hair, tear her mouth behind her ears, and then twist her into a twist and throw her into the sea!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai nianyi was very angry, but he was not amused by Su Xinxin''s words. "Xinxin, I like your way of punishment very much!"


    "Well, who let her bully you?"Looking at Su Xinxin more depressed than himself, Bai nianyi knows that this good friend really cares about her.


    She patted Susie on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "forget it, don''t think about sangyue. Just take her as a fart and let it go! Next time, we''ll teach her a lesson! "


    "Well!" Susie nodded, "Yiyi, if you are in trouble, please call me, I promise to support you!"


    "I believe you!" Bai nianyi smiles and leans on her head.


    I thought sang Yue would be at least peaceful for a few days, but the next day she was ready to move again, and she also angered Susie.


    They had a big conflict in the company.


    Bai nianyi was still busy in the office. When Chen Feiling said that Su Xinxin was going to "go to war" with Sang Yue, she immediately came to inform the girl.


    Put down the matter in hand, Bai nianyi rushed out, in the corridor outside the propaganda department to see the two confrontation.


    People pass by and look at this side curiously.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward, grabbed Su Xinxin and asked, "what''s the matter, Xinxin?"


    Behind sang Yue, there are two or three women, all from the administration department. Their faces stare at Su Xin fiercely, as if they are venting their anger for sang Yue.


    "I was about to go to the toilet when I heard sang Yue speak ill of you again!" Suxin''s face flushed with anger, and she was ready to start at any time.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t speak ill of Yiyi! " Sang Yue wrongly explained that the innocent expression made people around her want to comfort her even more.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be afraid, we are on your side!" Three or two women stopped sang Yue and said, "it''s not that Xiao Yue said bad things about you. We are just curious about your hundred boyfriends, so we just ask! Yes? How can you do it without being known? "


    "Ha ha," Bai nianyi said with a sneer, "who said I have made hundreds of boyfriends? Sang Yue ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, several women were silent.

 Chapter 387

    "Do you believe that stupid thing?" Bai nianyi''s incredible appearance made those women feel guilty. "If I can make hundreds of boyfriends, can I still work here? Just find a man to give me some money, I can live a very nourishing life


    The woman who believed it was true just now was shaken and looked at each other. Sangyue was afraid that her "rumor" would be broken. She immediately pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m sorry, Yiyi, you have a lot of boyfriends. I won''t tell anyone about this again! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said it! I also mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s all my fault


    She tried her best to make mistakes on herself, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Other people also want to comfort sang Yue. Bai nianyi''s eyes are cold. Leng Buding says, "Sang Yue, your ability to lie is really good! I can easily cheat many people. If I have a chance, I will learn from you. "


    "You What do you mean Mulberry month anxious, red eyes sophistry, "I did not lie, I said the truth! If you don''t want me to mention it, I won''t say it! "


    "Really, I dare not admit it, and I don''t want others to mention it! Are you guilty? "


    "I think it must be guilty!"


    For a moment, there was a discussion all around. They were all criticizing Bai nianyi. On the contrary, they were very tolerant of Sang Yue, the rumor maker.


    Su Xin is so angry that he has to start, so he is held by Bai nianyi.


    She winked at Su Xinxin, pretended to be friendly and stepped forward. She stretched out her hand to Sang Yue: "why don''t we make three rules?"


    "Eh?" Sang Yue is silly and doesn''t understand the meaning of Bai nianyi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the company Bai nianyi stares at sang Yue with calm eyes. "As long as you don''t make rumors, I promise I won''t tell you about your academic fraud! How''s it going? "


    Seemingly inadvertently, Bai nianyi''s words reveal a big secret.


    Even a few people in the administration department were all surprised.


    "Bai nianyi, what are you talking about! Your education is fake! Your family''s education is fake! " Sang Yue''s face turned white and her voice was loud, but her eyes were obviously more twinkling, as if she had no confidence.


    Su core core beside Leng Leng will see, trance seems to understand.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that Bai nianyi''s move was absolutely unique!


    Learning sang Yue''s "casual" appearance when she hears rumors, saying that she is cheating on her education background, is it necessary to fight for innocence? Then come and watch!


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi said? Why are you so angry? Do you think I''ve told your secret? "


    In fact, she knew that sang Yue''s education was fake.


    It was discovered by yejunlin.


    It seems that there is no different diploma and degree certificate. In fact, they are all forged. Just call the school on her diploma to find out that the serial code is fake!


    The corresponding student information is not sangyue at all.


    Before she asked an Yuchen to arrange work for herself, people in the company saw that she was introduced by the president, and they didn''t go to investigate, so they arranged it immediately.


    No one knows that sang Yue''s education is fake!


    Her diploma seems to be from a famous university, but in fact It''s just a piece of waste paper.


    When ye Junlin discovers this secret, he will naturally share it with Bai nianyi!


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    Sang Yue attacked her with false rumors, but she retaliated with real facts!


    Who is guilty?


    It goes without saying.


    "Do you have any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence Sang Yue''s face was pale, and her hands were shaking when she pointed to Bai nianyi.


    This is the biggest secret in her heart, except yeqingyun, no one should know!


    How could Bainian know?


    No, she must be deceiving herself!


    Thinking of this, sang Yue was a little more righteous: "Bai nianyi, don''t slander people, I can sue you for slander!" "Don''t you speak ill of me everywhere without proof?" Bai nianyi looked coldly and said aggressively, "whose information is the serial number on your graduation certificate? Just call back to the school to find out! Do you dare to make it clear in front of everyone


    "Why in front of everyone? I didn''t cheat. I don''t need proof! " Sang Yue felt the soles of her feet softened, and her whole face was so scared that she didn''t even have blood color.


    "As long as you check in front of everyone, I won''t pursue your rumor! Do you dare? If you don''t dare, you will acquiesce in what you say. It''s all a rumor! " Sang Yue wants to escape, but is stopped by Bai nianyi. She is not allowed to retreat.


    Other people are also watching the good play. Seeing that sang Yue''s breath is obviously weak, they join in and say, "yes, just call and check! It''s easy! "


    "I I don''t want it! Why should I check? " Sang Yue''s teeth kept fighting, her eyes dodged, and she didn''t know where to look.Seeing that the time was enough, Bai nianyi asked again, "so you don''t dare to check, do you? Do you admit to cheating? You admit you lied? Do you admit that you mean to discredit me? "


    Now sang Yue''s heart must be very confused, and she wants to escape from this place.


    The more she wanted to run, the more people around her would think that sang Yue had a ghost in her heart.


    Sure enough, in the face of Bai nianyi''s question, sang Yue didn''t answer anything and ran back to the office.


    "Did you see that? That sangyue seems to be guilty! "


    "Yes, I found it, too!"


    "Our company even dares to invite people with fake academic qualifications. It must be a high-level relationship, isn''t it?"


    For a moment, lively discussions all around, no one said that Bai nianyi ridiculous rumors.


    Starting this afternoon, the hot topic officially turned to Sang Yue''s academic fraud.


    Susinxin still can''t come back. She looks at Bai nianyi and sighs: "Yiyi, you are so powerful! This will bring back one city! "


    "So, I said I can''t be impulsive, there''s always a way to clean up sangyue!" Bainian Yi has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t get revenge.


    Sang Yue stepped on her head again and again. She would not forget it!


    Originally did not plan to take her false academic record to say the matter, is all mulberry month oneself seeks death.


    "How long have we been away from school? Yiyi, how can you be as powerful as a doggie! " Su Xinxin sincerely laments that she is far from good at dealing with workplace communication.


    But look at Bai nianyi, not to say handy, but much better than her!


    This gap is really not a little bit. Bai nianyi took Su Xinxin to the rest room, took a cup of coffee and said with a smile: "think about it, everyone goes to work every day and repeats the same thing, which is boring enough! If any exciting rumors come out, they will be spread soon. But after a long time, it is forgotten in everyone''s memory! Sang Yue will pretend to be pathetic and innocent. It''s not good for us to bump into her! Only grasp her handle and give her a hard blow "Yiyi, I''m really curious about what you''ve experienced in the company before!" Su Xin sighs casually, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart shrink.

 Chapter 388

    After Bai nianyi came to Puluo, a lot of things did happen, which made her from an ignorant student to what she is now.


    I can''t talk about scheming, but at least it''s not the little girl who is bullied by others.


    She didn''t tell Susie what happened before. She was afraid of Susie!


    But those things are over, for Bai nianyi, it doesn''t matter.


    Suxinxin drank several times of coffee, but the more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was: "Yiyi, I''m still very angry, I want to teach that sangyue a lesson!"


    "Well, Xinxin, don''t be impulsive! If you hurt someone, you should bear legal responsibility! " Bai nianyi knew her violent temper and suddenly became nervous.


    Although she didn''t want to teach her a lesson.


    "Hey, I''m not talking about hitting her!" Susie waved and said with a bad smile, "it''s just scaring her. I''m in a good mood!"


    "What do you want to do?" Bai nianyi also wants to teach sang Yue a lesson, but she has no clue.


    Do too much for fear of making things big!


    It''s too light, and she can''t get rid of it.


    It''s all because of sangyue that there are rumors about bainianyi everywhere. Now the company looks at her strangely.


    "Squeak..." Suddenly, a slight movement came from the corner of the rest room. Su Xinxin frowned and looked at it, which made Bai nianyi and turn his head --


    "ah! Rat Bai nianyi was startled and immediately shrank behind Su Xinxin, "how can there be mice there? This is the tea room


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s a rat trap. The mouse is caught in the back leg!" Susie moved her elbow. In her dim eyes, she suddenly got a flash of light. "Yiyi, I think of it!"


    Su Xin''s eyes passed a bad smile.


    "What do you think of?" Bai nianyi always thinks that her thinking is so jumping that she can''t keep up.


    "I think of how to trick sangyue! Hey, hey, hey With a bad smile on her face, Susie took a bag and put the mouse in.


    This series of movements, see white read straight nausea.


    The mouse was still squeaking in its pocket, but because of the injury to its hind leg, it could only struggle inside, but could not escape.


    They went back to work as if nothing had happened.


    Susinxin will hide the pocket with mice under her feet, waiting for the right opportunity!


    Her office door, facing the toilet, can see who goes to the toilet.


    Finally, when sang Yue came, Su Xin excitedly sent a QQ message and went to the toilet to prepare.


    Thinking of what''s going to happen, Susie''s blood boils with joy.


    She did not act immediately, but after making sure that there was no one else in it, she took out the bag containing the mouse.


    After sang Yue went in, there was no movement for a moment. It seemed that she was on the tuba.


    Bai nianyi appears lightly. They look at each other and smile. They both cover their mouths and can''t help stealing music.


    When she comes to sangyue''s compartment, susinxin opens the mouse''s pocket and throws it at the gap below -


    after a few seconds of silence, it completely explodes!


    "Ah The howl of killing pigs sounded, twisted and terrible.


    Especially in the bathroom, it sounds heartbreaking.


    Susie throws the pocket in her hand and pulls Bai nianyi out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    The whole process, no accident, very smooth!


    Until they came out of the bathroom, sang Yue''s screams kept ringing, just like being cut down.


    Among them, there are also bursts of "creaking" sound.


    Although the mouse was cut off a leg, but the other hands and feet are good, once thrown in, at the foot of Sang Yue panic circle.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know that the thing sang Yue was afraid of most was mice!


    Every time I see a mouse, sang Yue will be scared out of his soul like a ghost.


    She didn''t even have time to wipe her ass, so she jumped up reflexively. Then she was tripped by her feet and fell to the ground, in a mess


    The movement in the toilet rang for a long time before it finally quieted down and fell into a dead silence.


    Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi go out for a few minutes, but they can''t help but want to go back to the scene of the crime, appreciate their achievements, and prepare to go in as if nothing had happened.


    I didn''t expect that before I opened the door of the bathroom, sang Yue rushed out.


    She was pale as if she had lost her soul, and there was Dirty.


    It''s like I just got up from hell.


    Her hair was messy and embarrassed. She didn''t even see Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin. Her eyes were lax. She went back to the office immediately and asked for leave to go home.


    During the whole process, sang Yue turned pale, as if she was afraid that more people would see her.


    That fleeing back figure, see of Su Xin Xin and Bai nianyi want to laugh out a voice.


    "Ha ha ha Yiyi, do you see that? It''s so funny how she looks! " Su Xinxin wants to jump up happily, but she is afraid of being taken as a psychopath, so she can only pull Bai nianyi''s hand to hang down the wall.For a long time, today is the best time for Suxin and Bainian to be in the mood!


    Also calculate to avenge before mulberry month harm Su Xin core to lose a job of revenge!


    Jieqi, it''s so Jieqi!


    "I see it!" Bai nianyi wanted to suppress her smile, but she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Sang Yue''s appearance I can''t. I have a stomachache when I laugh! "


    Two people huddle in the corner, unkindly smile for a few minutes, until had to go back to the office, just parted ways.


    Each with this secret back to the office, a whole afternoon they can''t help but cover their mouths snicker.


    Think of Sang Yue''s frightened appearance and the embarrassment of her escaping from the toilet


    These days by the grievances and depression, for Bai nianyi, are all gone with the wind!


    Today''s mood can be said to be excellent!


    Bai nianyi even has a faint smile when he works.


    No one knows why she is in such a good mood. She thought she had picked up the money.


    The gossip discussed in the office has long been in vain. It turns out that sang Yue''s education is fake, and that she is scared by mice in the toilet and dirties her pants.


    Sang Yue, who used to be the image of a pitiful creature, suddenly changed her personality and became the topic queen.


    Suddenly, sangyue became the target of the whole company.


    The rumor about Bainian Yi seems to be forgotten in their memory.


    Sang Yue lost her face this time. Should she be more restrained?


    Bai nianyi chuckles and is in a good mood until the afternoon.


    Until she was about to leave work, she suddenly received a call from yejunlin.


    She lowered her voice for fear that other people around her would hear her. She asked softly, "brother Junlin, what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, I''ll pick you up after work." Yejunlin''s voice sounded a bit serious, and his tone could not help saying.


    Bai nianyi was suddenly upset: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the evening, we go home."


    "Why?" "Just go back."

 Chapter 389

    In fact, I don''t know what happened to yejunlin.


    Just Mo Xinlan called and told him to go home.


    After receiving Bai nianyi, they went to the night home together in the evening.


    "What''s the matter?" Yejunlin walked into the villa, and saw a lot of people around the downstairs, only yezhenxiao was sitting alone.


    He didn''t look very well, his hand was over his heart, and he seemed to have no spirit.


    "Jun Lin, you are back at last!" Yeqingyun stepped forward and took him to sit down. "Your father suddenly felt sick. Today we went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said he had high blood pressure!"


    "High blood pressure?" The night emperor comes to frown, "how? Does the doctor have any other instructions? "


    "You must take medicine on time, or you will be in danger of your life!" Originally, the result of the examination was not so serious, but in yeqingyun''s mouth, the matter suddenly became several times more serious.


    "So serious?" Bainian Yi was also frightened.


    Her face pale, holding the palm, in the side uneasily asked: "in addition to taking medicine, the doctor said anything else?" "As far as I know, this disease must not be underestimated. If you are not careful, you will die!" Yeqingyun ignored the problem of bainianyi and said to himself, "when I was abroad, many people died of high blood pressure! It will cause many other serious situations, brother,


    you must be careful! "


    Although night shock Xiao''s face is not very good-looking, but the whole person still has spirit.


    She danced and said that her expression was not good.


    "Elder brother, you should take good care of yourself, in case you die..." Ye Qingyun shook his head and asked mysteriously, "brother, have you made a will? Otherwise, it will be too late in case of any trouble in the future! "


    There was a silence in the air.


    Mo Xinlan''s expression is not much better, a pair of eyes that want to tear up yeqingyun.


    Sang Yue stood aside, absentmindedly grinding her nails, as if the night shock Xiao had nothing to do with her.


    In the whole room, yeqingyun was the only one who said "Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba", regardless of the gloom on yezhenxiao''s face.


    "Well, don''t say it!" Night shock caresses caress heart mouth, want to get up. As soon as Bai nianyi wants to help, he is pushed away by yeqingyun''s p-share and holds his elder brother''s arm in a flattering way: "don''t be afraid, elder brother! As long as you take good medicine, it will be OK! It''s just that everything should be prevented. If you don''t make a will, you will be in a mess at that time


    Words fall, her eyes have deep meaning to Piao once Bai nianyi.


    It seems to imply something.


    The girl''s heart was tight, and she gritted her teeth unhappily: "aunt, Uncle Ye is fine now. What do you say these are for?"


    "I knew it! You are not kind Jun BA''s marriage to the night, you must have a heart to heart


    "Enough..." Night shock Xiao low voice, cold way.


    Yeqingyun didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "Bai nianyi, you can''t be a white eyed wolf. Yejia has always been so kind to you!"


    "Shut up The anger of Ye Jun Lin''s heart has long been on the verge of limit.


    As soon as she stepped into the villa, she kept saying unlucky words and taking advantage of the opportunity to teach the girl.


    Where can he hold his breath?


    This aunt has been engaged in the wind and rain, like the whole night to disturb the house just happy.


    "I''m also for the sake of the night home..." Ye Qingyun pulled the corners of his mouth unconvinced, "if someone really robbed the property of the night family, it would be too late!"


    "Now I''m talking about Dad''s body. What''s the matter with the family property?" Without waiting for her to continue to speak, yejunlin coldly interrupted, "I have my own business at night. Dad just needs to take good care of his body. He doesn''t have to worry about other things!"


    "You can''t say that!" The night pure Yun is not happy immediately, step forward to worry a way, "you ah, know to protect white nianyi that wench, later if suffer a loss all can recognize! Aunt is also for the night home, for your father''s good


    The client didn''t say a word. Yeqingyun himself said a lot, regardless of yezhenxiao''s face.


    He squeezed his brows, even breathing heavily.


    "By the way, big brother, how are you going to divide your family?" Yeqingyun seemed to finally mention what he always wanted to ask. He said with a smile and flattery, "don''t forget my sister! You''re the only family I have. If you''re gone, how can I live? "


    Night Jun Lin''s face was frightfully cold. He clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth and said, "go upstairs immediately!"


    "Who do you say? No big, no small! " Ye Qingyun wanted to ask more questions, but he was frightened by his eyes.


    "Auntie, take sang Yue upstairs immediately!"


    "I have something else to tell your father..."


    "Get out of here!" Ye Junlin yells angrily. Although Ye Qingyun is unwilling, he turns away timidly.Now night''s night almost has the final say, and she can''t help the night, and she can''t forget the main and minor.


    Pulling sangyue up the stairs, yeqingyun''s depression has not yet disappeared.


    Just now, I finally mentioned what I was most concerned about all the time. As a result, I was interrupted by Ye Junlin angrily. She didn''t come here to test ye Zhenxiao''s attitude.


    "Mom, what shall we do in the future?" Sang Yue didn''t seem to be involved just now, but she has long distinguished the situation.


    This night family, without their status, even if they stay here, is also dependent on others.


    "I don''t know. If you listen to your cousin''s voice, it won''t benefit us in the future!" Night clear Yun anxiously straight sigh, worry like a bitter gourd like, "moon, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Right now, if we leave the night home, we have to find a new backer! But who is willing to take us in? " Sang Yue put down her cell phone and asked with a serious smile.


    Yeqingyun thought about it carefully, and immediately frowned and gently pushed sangyue: "if you get married right now, we will have a place! But you can''t marry a man who has no money or power. Isn''t that hard work then? "


    Like being told by her mother, sang Yue laughed more happily.


    She cleared her throat and asked mysteriously, "Mom, what do you think of settling down?"


    "Settle down?" Yeqingyun felt his chin and thought for a moment, and his eyes were a little more shining. "The power and financial resources of settling down in K country are good, although they are not as good as Yejia, but Why? What do you want to do? "


    Sang Yue folded her hands and hung her eyes shyly: "I can go after an Yuchen. If I succeed, we will not worry for the rest of our lives!"


    "An Yuchen?" Ye Qingyun thought about it and asked uncertainly, "do you have the confidence to win him? It''s said that an Yuchen has no gossip and his love life is very blank! " "That''s good!" Sang Yue said excitedly, "as long as I try my best, I can take him!"

 Chapter 390

    "If you can really make an Yuchen, that''s not bad!" Ye Qingyun nodded his head and agreed.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will work hard!" Sang Yue cleverly took her mother''s arm and put her head on her shoulder.


    At the same time, a trace of cunning passed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the disturbance of yeqingyun''s mother and daughter, the nighthouse is much quieter at last.


    Night Jun Lin carefully asked night shock Xiao''s physical condition, only to find that things are not as serious as imagined.


    Just take medicine regularly to stabilize blood pressure, there is no big problem.


    Just now, yeqingyun even mentioned it in his will, which made yejunlin think it was very serious.


    Now I think it must be her exaggeration!


    After admonishing some precautions, night shock Xiao back upstairs news, night Jun Lin this just take girl to leave.


    On the way back, Bai nianyi kept thinking of yeqingyun''s words and asked uneasily, "Uncle Yeh really Will it be all right? "


    "Silly girl," yejunlin laughed, raised her hand and patted her head, "things are not as serious as my aunt said, it''s OK."


    Listening to him, Bai nianyi was finally relieved.


    Even though they have had too many unpleasant things, he is always the father of yejunlin!


    When she lost her parents, yezhen Xiao took her home to raise her.


    The girl''s heart, take him as his own relatives.


    Especially now she is still the father of yejunlin, and his father is also the person she cares about!


    "Since Uncle Ye is OK, why does aunt talk so strange? Even It''s all mentioned in the will. I thought... " Bai nianyi stroked his heart and calmed the worry and tension just now.


    Ye Jun Lin stares at the front, his face darkens a little.


    He is not as simple as Bai nianyi''s mind.


    When yeqingyun raised the issue, he guessed the mother and daughter''s plan.


    They stay at night just to have tile to cover their heads.


    But this is not a long-term plan, they have to have a backer, or - a sum of money!


    The property of the night family has been coveted!


    Think of here, the eye color of night King''s arrival is more dark, under the dim night color of time bright.


    He didn''t expect that Qingyun and sangyue found that the property of the night family was not so easy to get. They were already planning another way.


    When she got along with her mother, sang Yue launched an offensive the next day.


    She gets up early in the morning, makes a breakfast, grinds coffee, takes it to the company and delivers it to an Yuchen''s office in person.


    As soon as other people saw it, they were curious and discussed, which caused many misunderstandings.


    They all think that sangyue is associating with an Yuchen.


    "Xiaoyue, I have something else to do. I''ll eat later, OK?" An Yuchen asked with a helpless smile.


    He has all kinds of euphemism to refuse, but sang Yue can find an excuse to refute, insisted that he eat his own breakfast.


    Anyuchen don''t want to deal with her, had to promise down, can mulberry month or stand in situ, affectionately waiting for him to eat immediately.


    By such eyes stare at five minutes, an Yuchen helplessly sighed, had to open the lunch box, hard scalp bite a sandwich.


    Sang Yue''s eyes brightened, and her carefully adjusted smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    In order to let sangyue leave quickly, an Yuchen eats up three or two times, but says: "well, Xiaoyue, I have to do something, you also go back to work quickly!"


    Seeing that he had eaten, sang Yue was finally satisfied and went back to the office happily.


    An Yuchen drank coffee, immediately frowned, all poured in the trash can.


    There are also coffee bean scraps in it


    He took the coffee cup to the tea room.


    Sangyue''s coffee is not as good as the instant coffee in the company!


    Bai nianyi also heard the gossip early in the morning. She met an Yuchen in the tea room. Of course, she didn''t miss the chance to gossip.


    "Brother an, are you dating sang Yue?" She asked not a bit implicit, direct tone, let an Yuchen stay for a while.


    "Communication? There''s nothing wrong with it! Who did you listen to? "


    "That''s what the company says!" Bai nianyi looked sympathetic and raised her shoulder. "She delivered breakfast to you in person this morning! Are you not dating? "


    "Of course not!" An Yuchen a cold sweat, seem to be afraid of urgent this rumor.


    Listening to him, Bai nianyi was relieved.


    Anyhow, an Yuchen is a good friend of Ye Junlin. She doesn''t want sang Yue to harm him!


    "It''s her who suddenly sent me breakfast today. I..." An Yu Chen helplessly sighed tone, facial expression strange ground frown, continuously scratch on the neck.


    Bai nianyi was about to leave with his coffee when he suddenly found that his face became very strange.


    It''s a piece of red, and there are many dense small particles around the neck."What''s the matter with you, brother Ann?" She asked in a daze.


    "It''s like I''m allergic. " An Yuchen put down the coffee, decadent sitting on one side, constantly hard to inhale.


    Bai nianyi didn''t think it was serious, but he seemed to be serious.


    She walked around the tea room and asked, "brother an, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "It''s called Ambulance An Yuchen almost exhausted the last strength, gritted his teeth to say these words.


    So serious?!


    The girl didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She immediately called an ambulance and wanted to go out to find someone to help.


    She was about to rush out when she almost collided with Susie, who was about to enter the door.


    "Why? Here you are Susie said with a smile, "I wonder why I didn''t see you in the early morning. As a result, you are..."


    "Xinxin, it''s not good. Brother an is not feeling well!" As soon as Bai nianyi sees her, it''s like seeing the Savior. He pulls Su Xinxin to help an Yuchen down the stairs.


    The ambulance soon arrived at the company''s downstairs.


    An Yuchen''s face is very ugly, even breathing has become an extremely difficult thing.


    Fortunately, as soon as he got on the ambulance, someone gave him first aid.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin shrink to one side, holding each other nervously. The two girls look pale as snow.


    Sent to the hospital, an Yuchen in the doctor''s rescue no serious problem, but must stay in the hospital for observation.


    "Brother an, how can you suddenly have such a serious allergy?" It''s the first time for Bai nianyi to encounter this kind of thing. He is so scared that his heart almost stops.


    Susinxin is not much better. She broke her water cup in the panic just now.


    "I''m so allergic to peanut butter that I can''t touch it at all." An Yuchen sighed helplessly.


    "So you had peanut butter today?" Bai nianyi frowned and complained, "don''t you know your situation?"


    "I only had breakfast brought by sang Yue this morning..." An Yuchen in eat before, also repeatedly check, until smell inside is salad sauce, he just rest assured to eat.


    I didn''t expect to have an allergic attack so soon, which almost killed him.


    The ward was quiet for a while. The door was pushed open and hit the wall heavily. "Brother ANN, are you ok?" Mulberry red face rushed in, as if in a hurry, red eyes, there is a little fog, like just cry.

 Chapter 391

    Bai nianyi thought of an Yuchen''s words just now, and suddenly he couldn''t help getting angry with sangyue: "it''s all because of you, elder brother an will come to the hospital!"


    "Because of me?" Sang Yue stared in horror, "don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t done anything!"


    "You have peanut butter in your breakfast in the morning, which makes brother an allergic!" Su Xin also didn''t roar angrily.


    She and Bai nianyi are scared to death, and sang Yue has the face to sell pity.


    "I know brother ANN is allergic to peanut butter. I didn''t put it. I used salad dressing!" Sang Yue''s voice was firm and her eyes were flickering.


    Because this morning, she began to apply a spoonful of peanut butter, suddenly remembered that in an Yuchen''s file, he was allergic to peanut butter, and carefully took things to erase, replaced with salad sauce.


    Sang Yue thought that it would be OK, but the little peanut butter left behind still made an Yuchen sad.


    An Yuchen did not eat peanut butter in the morning, but he only ate sang Yue''s breakfast.


    Now the food is digested in the stomach, it''s useless to investigate.


    "Forget it, according to the girl, I''m not in a big way. There may be some misunderstanding." An Yuchen doesn''t want them to quarrel because of themselves, Xi Shi Ning is humane.


    Sangyue where swallow this tone, especially in front of an Yuchen, she how also want to save one side.


    "Bai nianyi, don''t be unjust! I didn''t let go of peanut butter at all. How could I think there was something wrong with brother Ann? I''m afraid he won''t have time! "


    "You..." Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are about to move, but they are persuaded by an Yuchen.


    Think of he needs to rest, the wench didn''t quarrel with mulberry month again, stand on one side, fiercely stare at her.


    Just now an Yuchen''s appearance is really frightening, on the face, on the neck all is the allergic red, even the breath all becomes extra forceful.


    The doctor said that if he was a little late, his life might be in danger.


    "Yi wench, Xin Xin, I''m ok!" An Yuchen tried to squeeze out a smile, like to appease them, "you go back to the company, I''ll have a rest."


    "How can you do it alone?" Bai nianyi is not at ease.


    Sang Yue turned her eyes and immediately volunteered: "brother an, I''ll stay and take care of you! It''s really inconvenient for you to be alone in the hospital. "


    "Never mind. My assistant will be here in a minute."


    "Since Yiyi said it was my fault, it should be my fault. I should stay and take care of you and make up for my fault!" Sang Yue''s words made Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin turn their eyes.


    It was as if they had wronged her. How wronged she was.


    An Yuchen doesn''t want to delay Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin, let them go back to the company first, only let sangyue stay alone.


    Back to the company, Bai nianyi sent a message to Ye Junlin, talking about the situation of an Yuchen.


    She thought an Yuchen would be OK after a rest in the hospital, but she didn''t expect to stay in the hospital for two days.


    At the end of work, Bai nianyi suddenly receives a short message from an Yuchen.


    An Yuchen: Yi wench, help, help! Let Jun Lin come and take his cousin away!


    Elder brother an, who always speaks seriously, suddenly speaks in such a lively tone that Bai nianyi can''t help laughing.


    Her in front of, almost emerge to mulberry month entangle, please the appearance of an Yuchen, he certainly suppresses ground breathless!


    Bai nianyi calls Ye Junlin and asks him to "rescue" Ye Junlin. He also goes to the hospital.


    When I came to the hospital, I opened the door of the ward, and there was a lot of noise in it.


    "Brother ANN, would you like an apple? Can I cut one for you? "


    "Brother an, are you sleepy? Do you want me to turn off the light for you? "


    "Brother ANN, do you want to go to the bathroom? Shall I help you up? "


    "Brother an..."


    Bai nianyi''s footsteps penetrated into it, which made sang Yue''s flattery converge a little.


    She slanted her eyes and glanced at the girl: "Why are you here again?"


    "Can''t I come to see brother Ann?" Bai nianyi is not willing to be outdone. He comes forward with his arms in his arms.


    "You are a married woman. Don''t run to other men all the time! Be careful Sang Yue didn''t finish in a good mood, and she was embarrassed in the ward.


    Even an Yuchen''s facial expression all changed, support forehead, a face pain unbearable appearance.


    Bai nianyi can''t imagine how he suffered from sang Yue this afternoon.


    A few minutes later, Yejun arrived.


    As soon as sang Yue saw him, her face changed again, as if what she had just said had nothing to do with her.


    "Yu Chen, how are you?" Ye Junlin didn''t even call sangyue. He ignored him and sat by the bed, pushing sangyue away.


    However, look at this good brother''s face, you can see how sad he is today!


    Sang Yue was seriously allergic to her breakfast. In the afternoon, she was pestered by her for a whole afternoon. She didn''t even close her eyes.


    He''s really tired and sleepy.I''m a patient and I can''t rest.


    Every time I want to close my eyes and go to sleep, sang Yue will ask in his ear: "brother an, are you going to sleep?"


    An Yuchen, who has always been gentle and elegant, can''t help but scold in his heart: old paper closes his eyes, isn''t it sleeping, is it waiting for death?


    But these words, he is embarrassed to say.


    Boil to get off work, an Yuchen finally can''t bear to ask for help!


    "I''m much better. Thank you for your concern." An Yuchen, with an expression of gratitude, wants to get up and hold the hand of Ye Junlin.


    Savior, Savior!


    It doesn''t matter to see him. Yejunlin doesn''t disturb him any more. He gets up to leave.


    He took a look at sang Yue and said coldly, "you go back, too."


    "Me?" Sang Yue pointed to herself and shook her head firmly, "no, I want to stay and take care of elder brother an!"


    "When I say I want you to go back, you go back. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Junlin doesn''t have such good patience. If he doesn''t listen, he will ask someone to tie her away.


    "Xiaoyue, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest! I''m fine, I''m fine! " An Yu Chen stares big eyes, seem to be to prove oneself very good.


    Especially when she''s gone, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I..."


    What else does sangyue want to say? Yejunlin has turned to go out.


    Bai nianyi comes forward and drags sang Yue downstairs.


    "Cousin, I want to stay and take care of elder brother an. I''m not at ease!" Sang Yue pretends to be anxious and lowers her head. Her fingers are constantly stirring. She looks aggrieved.


    The night king is not moved, cold voice: "as long as you dare to go back, I immediately let people tie you back to the night home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yue has seen this cousin''s temper, he said, how dare she challenge?


    "Don''t bother Yuchen again. He needs a rest." After the cold warning of yejunlin, he was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    Sang Yue kept up with her and opened the front passenger''s door. She was ready to squeeze up: "cousin, you can take me home at night!"


    Bai nianyi stood by, so angry that he almost exploded. Co driver is her exclusive position!!

 Chapter 392

    Sang Yue just wanted to get on the bus, and when she saw the big bear of the co pilot, she was upset.


    She narrowed her eyes and asked, "what the hell is this?"


    "You sit in the back." Yejunlin''s vision came coldly from the co pilot.


    "I''ll get carsick when I sit in the back. I''ll sit in the front!" Said, sang Yue also wants to throw the big bear behind, is pulled open by Bai nianyi.


    "This is my place!"


    "Write your name?" Sang Yue rolled her eyes.


    "Either sit in the back or get out!" One side of the cold voice, let mulberry month uneasily beat a shiver.


    It seems that there is a Siberian cold current passing by. It''s clearly in the bright sun, but it''s shivering cold.


    Sang Yue, who had been making a lot of trouble with her neck, now shrinks to the back row and gives the co pilot''s position to Bai nianyi.


    On the way back to Yejia, sang Yue didn''t dare to talk any more and quietly narrowed her sense of existence.


    Without saying a word in the car, he threw her back to yejunlin''s house, and yejunlin drove away immediately.


    The lack of sangyue''s breath in the air made Bai nianyi feel relieved.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    She felt another low pressure coming from yejunlin


    Like brewing for a long time, night Jun Lin deep breath, suddenly asked: "girl, you and Yuchen relationship is very good?"


    "Eh? Good? What do you mean Bai nianyi blinked and felt that there was something in his words.


    "Why does Yu Chen want to send a short message to you for help instead of looking for me directly?"


    It''s a real headache for her.


    This must ask an Yu Chen is what to think of!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were full of confusion: "did he call you, you didn''t hear me?"


    "No!" The night is coming.


    "He texted you, but didn''t send it?"


    "Who knows!"


    In the air, there is a sour smell, like vinegar!


    Although the tone of Ye Junlin is not clear, Bai nianyi still guesses something.


    Maybe an Yuchen is worried that ye Junlin is in a meeting and can''t see the message in time, so ask her for help?


    When she thought about it, she thought it was possible.


    Yejunlin is so busy that he has no time to keep his cell phone every day.


    While sang Yue is in the ward, an Yuchen can''t make a phone call, so she can only send a text message quietly


    "Hey, are you jealous?" Bai nianyi pretended to be surprised and raised his hand to caress his cheek.


    Don''t know is guilty or shy, night Jun Lin subconsciously a hide, cheek some red: "I just casually ask."


    The jealous monster looks so cute now!


    Obviously it''s abstinence and high cold style, but it''s matched with a jealous attribute.


    Every time she was jealous, she felt that yejunlin had taken off her coolness, like a super cute big brother next door.


    "I''m going to blacklist brother Ann!" With that, Bai nianyi lowered his head, hid his smile, took out his mobile phone and began to operate.


    "Why?" Ye Jun''s eyes were slightly surprised and he turned to ask.


    Bai nianyi pretended to squeeze out a serious expression and said, "I don''t want you to be jealous. I want to eliminate the possibility of being jealous."


    "Silly girl, I''m just asking. Don''t think too much." Although Ye Junlin had some sweetness in his heart, he restrained his secret joy and comforted him as if nothing had happened.


    Although he is noble and dazzling in the eyes of outsiders, yejunlin also needs the care and understanding of others.


    Especially this girl.


    Aware that he was jealous, she didn''t get angry and retort at the first time, but foolishly took out her mobile phone to drag other men.


    Whether she is joking or serious, for yejunlin, his heart has been wrapped by warm feelings.


    "Do I need to drag him down?" Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    "You have the right to make friends."


    "Brother Junlin, you are so lovely now." Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing any more and tried to squeeze his face.


    Clearly, he was happy in his heart, but he had to pretend to be calm and stretch his face.


    But the joy had already come out of my eyes, and I couldn''t hide it.


    They went home with a smile, and yejunlin went back to his study to do things.


    Bai nianyi took a bath, took out his mobile phone and began to talk with susinxin.


    Speaking of today''s event, the two girls still have a lingering fear.


    At that time, seeing an Yuchen''s appearance, they just felt that the situation was serious and they had to send him to the hospital immediately.


    Until listening to the doctor''s words, they just know that an Yuchen just walked a move from the gate of hell, and was pulled back.


    Anyway, it''s a real person!


    I almost died in Sang Yue''s hand. How can I think and fear.


    "Elder brother an couldn''t stand sang Yue just now. He asked me to call big gray wolf to rescue him!" Bai nianyi remembers an Yuchen''s expression in the ward and can''t help laughing.An Yuchen, who has always been graceful and gentle, is extremely patient, but just now he shows his despair of life.


    If she and yejunlin hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "You said Does sang Yue want to chase elder brother an? " Susie gossips on the phone.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Bai nianyi is aware of it.


    Sang Yue has nothing to do with her gallantry. She must be either a traitor or a thief!


    All the time to find opportunities to approach an Yuchen, but also flatter to do breakfast, stay in the hospital to take care of him.


    Even the blind can see what she thinks.


    "In my opinion, it must be!" Pick the corner of the tongue to read.


    Sang Yue has a purpose in everything he does.


    She and an Yuchen contact is not much, to Prolog company so long, before why not launch an offensive?


    "Poor brother Ann!" Susie can''t stop sighing on the phone, "what evil has he done, and is he going to be entangled by people like sang Yue?"


    "Yes, sang Yue must have a conspiracy again Why do you want to chase brother an all of a sudden? " The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more strange he felt, but he couldn''t figure out sang Yue''s plan.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. Susie said cautiously: "conspiracy? Er Can''t she go after brother Ann just because she likes him? "


    Su Xinxin and sang Yue fight too little. I don''t know how good this woman is at acting.


    Not only in front of others pretend to be poor, but also waiting for the face to do a lot of unexpected things.


    Sang Yue''s ability is really not what ordinary people have!


    Because others can''t be as brazen as she is.


    "Like it?" Bai nianyi asked curiously, "do you mean sang Yue likes elder brother an, just..."


    Before in the ward, she quietly looked at sangyue''s attitude to an Yuchen.


    Although gentle and sweet, it seems to care about him very much.


    Bai nianyi didn''t see any love in her eyes.


    Women''s directness is very accurate!


    "Or what do you think it is?"


    Bai nianyi was stunned. Although he felt something was wrong, he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    She took a deep breath and said firmly, "but brother an won''t like sang Yue!"


    "Why? How can you be so sure? "


    The two girls chatting in full swing didn''t feel another breath approaching at all. Behind Bai nianyi, there is a dangerous figure standing still.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Junlin didn''t know when to enter the room quietly.


    Listening to Su''s conversation, Yixin and Suxin feel uneasy.


    The tone that this wench talks, seem to know an Yuchen very much.


    Mingming an Yuchen is his friend, why does she have a familiar tone?


    As long as the male creature is close to his girl, it will make ye Junlin''s sense of crisis stand on his head. He can''t help but want to wrap her in his arms and forbid anyone to get close to her.


    "Because ah, I believe brother an''s taste is not so bad!" As soon as Bai nianyi finished speaking, they began to laugh.


    She turned around and was swept by the cold.


    Night Jun Lin squints deep eyes, no half smile on his face.


    In his eyes, he seemed to be exploring something.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Hang up." Bai nianyi doesn''t know what to worry about, just like being caught by someone.


    She was just chatting with Susie and didn''t say anything he couldn''t listen to.


    It''s just


    The sight of the night king makes her have the illusion that she will be eaten.


    It''s the kind of "eat" with belt bone gnawed off!


    "Wench, you seem to know Yu Chen very well?" The night king is coming to coagulate deep eyes, bend over to approach slowly, break off her retreat Road, "know him more than I do?"


    "Where is it?" Bai nianyi was disturbed by his breath and stammered.


    "Just now, I was sure that he would not like sang Yue?"


    This question


    Need to question?


    Bai nianyi picked the corner of his mouth.


    If an Yuchen has a good feeling for sangyue, she won''t find yejunlin to rescue him.


    "Normal people can''t!" Sang Yue''s virtue is bad in character and low in Eq. if an Yuchen likes her, it may be because she is suddenly blind.


    "Are you sure that sangyue is not the type that Yuchen likes?" The night king comes to hook lips, this question asks her inexplicably.


    An Yuchen It''s not so heavy!


    A chill rose.


    Bai nianyi shakes and suddenly feels the malice of the world.


    Without waiting for her to speak again, ye Junlin buried his head in a kiss and sealed all her voices.


    In the bedroom, there were only small and obscure movements.


    ¡­¡­


    An Yuchen because of serious allergy, was sent to the hospital, soon spread throughout the company.


    As we all know, it was sang Yue''s breakfast that made this happen.


    Everyone is talking in a low voice, but also cast a strange look at sang Yue.


    She felt as if everyone was laughing at herself and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "I want to chase the president, but I hit the gun. What an idiot!" Sang Yue was about to step into the tea room when she heard the words inside.


    He immediately stopped and leaned aside to eavesdrop.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! It''s so embarrassing. The president must hate her now! "


    "Is sang Yue too confident? What is her origin? Why dare you go after the president? "


    "It''s said that it''s the night family!"


    There was constant chattering, all about her.


    Sang Yue clenched her hands resentfully, hoping to go in and fight with them.


    But no.


    After she came to PLO, she tried her best to win over every colleague in order to maintain her good image.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t show her true colors.


    Anger is finally controlled by reason.


    Sangyue was dejected and ready to go back to the office when she heard a cheering from the design department.


    When she stops, she sees that Bai nianyi is surrounded by everyone and smiles happily and confidently.


    The drawings she designed before have been put into construction.


    The people inside are celebrating for Bainian Yi.


    Thinking that she didn''t have any room to play after she came to Puluo, sang Yue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Especially seeing Bai nianyi''s high spirited appearance, she is eager to destroy the beauty.


    The feeling of jealousy drove her crazy.


    Everyone drank the champagne and cut the cake. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Bai nianyi took a bite, and the sweet taste penetrated into his heart.


    Sang Yue held her arms in her arms and appeared in front of her unhappily: "Yo, how about celebration?"


    The others looked at each other with a faint smell of gunpowder.


    "Don''t you have eyes to see?" Bai nianyi didn''t take it back.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly seemed to blow a hole, constantly risking low pressure.


    In order not to cause trouble to the upper part of the body, other people quietly evacuate, only use Yu Guang to look at the smell of gunpowder.


    "Oh, I don''t know where to steal the design," sang yueleng snorted, disdaining, "but you are the best at playing! I''m afraid we don''t know! "This sentence is like an exploding atomic bomb.


    The terrible silence of the air. "Sang Yue, don''t think others can''t do what you can''t do!" Bai nianyi choked his anger and said, "the design is my own. Other people are not stupid. They won''t sell their own design to me! Although my design is not perfect, I have tried my best! Unlike some people, they like to do things beyond their ability. "


    "You..." Sang Yue raised her hand angrily, pointed at her and kept shaking, "what do you want to say?"


    "You know that." Bai nianyi gave her a look and ignored her.


    Sang Yue is so angry that she grabs the cake on the table and smashes it on Bai nianyi.


    "What are you doing?" Susinxin is about to come to congratulate bainianyi. By the way, she takes a cake to eat. She sees that sangyue wants to spill it.


    She grabbed the cake and impolitely blocked sang Yue.


    "Oh, here comes another one!" Mulberry month disdains, sneer to embrace arms, "you and Bai nianyi deserve to be good friends, are the same kind of person."


    "Who? What do you want to say? " Susie''s eyes were red with anger, and she clenched her fists and looked like she was going to beat people at any time. "You tell me clearly, and if you don''t, you can''t go away!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Do you think I''m free?" Sang Yue deliberately said that she would keep half and half, but she would not ask for nothing in front of the public.


    This change Su Xinxin was not happy. He grabbed her and asked, "don''t go. Make it clear!"


    "Let go of me!" Sang Yue fidgetily waved her hand and wrestled with Su Xin.


    The onlookers, seeing something wrong, came forward one after another, ready to pull them apart.


    If there''s a fight in the office, it''s great.


    Before everyone was in a hurry to stop, suddenly susinxin and sang Yue twisted together, and then -


    sang Yue fell heavily on the ground, pale with pain.


    Susinxin didn''t put a heavy hand on it, but gently pulled sangyue''s shoulder.


    But in full view of the public, sang Yue fell directly on the ground and bared her teeth.


    Everyone thought that Susie was too angry to push sangyue down.


    This fall was not light, sang Yue fell to the ground, making a dull sound, and her face turned blue with pain. She covered her arm and lay on the ground crying: "it hurts! It''s killing me

 Chapter 394

    As soon as you look at sang Yue, you know that you are going to start acting.


    Bai nianyi immediately stepped forward and pulled Su Xinxin behind him: "Sang Yue, don''t play. I saw that Xin Xin didn''t push you!"


    Someone helped sang Yue up and asked uncertainly, "do you want to send her to the hospital?"


    "She''s all right!" Bai nianyi said urgently.


    "It''s killing me, wuwuwu I''m going to the hospital. I may have a fracture! " Sang Yue cried and yelled, which made people from other offices come to watch.


    In the current situation, everyone will regard sang Yue as a weak person.


    "I''ve called an ambulance!" Lu Yao was also terrified and stammered.


    Sang Yue was helped up, covered her arm and cried: "susinxin, you are too much! Don''t I just say something to you? You want to kill me! If I have a fracture, I will sue you for deliberately injuring people! "


    The whole office echoed sang Yue''s roar.


    No one dare to speak, only a dead silence.


    Bai nianyi holds Su Xinxin''s hand and looks at sang Yue coldly.


    What happened just now was so sudden and chaotic that no one could see clearly except Bai nianyi.


    Now that sang Yue is injured, she naturally becomes the weak side.


    The ambulance arrived soon and took sangyue to the hospital.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin didn''t want to go, but they were afraid that sang Yue would make more trouble, so they had to go to the hospital.


    After waiting outside the emergency room for a long time, the doctor finally came out.


    "Who are the families of the injured?" Asked the doctor.


    "We It''s her colleague! " Bainianyi didn''t even want to say that she was her relative.


    "The injured person is not serious, just some abrasions. The wound has been treated." After the doctor told me, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin were relieved.


    That is to say, just now sang Yue was shouting about her fracture It''s a lie!


    Fortunately, they came to the hospital and denied that sang Yue would cover up the fact and pretend to be poor.


    "And the moon? How is the moon? " Yeqingyun didn''t know when he came. As soon as he came to the emergency room, he began to cry.


    Bai nianyi felt tight in his heart, and suddenly he felt uneasy.


    See Su Xin core also in, night clear Yun suddenly exploded: "it''s you again! Before that, you pushed Yueer and hurt her. How dare you trouble her this time? "


    "I didn''t push!" Susie gritted her teeth with anger.


    Last time, because of the mother and daughter, she lost her job.


    "No? I know it''s you! " Yeqingyun kept taking a deep breath, and he was about to smash his fist at Su Xinxin. "Someone in your company has already called me, saying that someone named Su Xinxin has broken yue''er! I''ll kill you. How dare you bully my daughter like that


    Having said that, yeqingyun pours on Su Xinxin with his fist.


    Things are all because of themselves, how can Bai nianyi watch Su Xinxin be bullied.


    "Aunt, sang Yue is OK. She has no fracture at all!" Bai nianyi is protecting Su Xin while squeezing out an opportunity to explain.


    Night clear Yun where listen to go in, like a shrew, has been chasing Su Xin not to put.


    Even though Su Xinxin is full of fighting power, she does not dare to take on the challenge of an old, hot and unreasonable woman.


    What''s more, she has no background. If she offends yeqingyun, she may lose her job.


    "You bitch, dare to bully my daughter, I will kill you!" Yeqingyun''s eyes were red with anger, and he chased him with open teeth and claws.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are tired of being chased. She is still full of spirit and breathless.


    "Aunt, the doctor said that sang Yue really didn''t have a fracture. She''s OK!" Bai nianyi is powerless. She must have done evil in her last life before she met the mother and daughter.


    Yeqingyun doesn''t listen to her at all. Taking advantage of the moment when bainianyi and susinxin rest, he grabs susinxin''s arm and then slaps her.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is hanging up, and he immediately raises his hand to block it.


    Yeqingyun gives a rude push, and his palm swings hard -


    "pa" resounds in the quiet corridor.


    All three were stunned.


    Just at the moment when yeqingyun slapped her, Bai nianyi tried to push Su Xinxin away. In the confusion, she slapped her face.


    "Yiyi..." Susinxin''s heart was shaking, and she hugged her with heartache, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Yeqingyun was just full of strength, and the slap fell down. Bai nianyi even felt that his ears couldn''t hear the sound.


    Even now, accompanied by a buzz, you can barely hear Su Xinxin''s words.


    See her don''t answer, Leng Leng ground covers a face, Su Xin Xin is anxious to fall a tear: "Yi Yi, you don''t frighten to hold, how are you?"


    "I It''s all right Bai Nian reluctantly distinguishes Su Xinxin''s words by borrowing her mouth shape, squeezing out a smile of comfort.Night clear Yun feels the palm of the hand, completely Leng at one side.


    She wants to teach Susie a lesson. It''s not her fault to blame Bainian for bringing it up by herself!


    "You old witch, why do you beat people?" Su Xinxin is so angry that she swings her broom and is going to fight with yeqingyun.


    See to want to be out of control again, white read according to of face all swollen up, press root have no strength again pull Su core.


    Both eyes were red with anger, like wild animals about to fight.


    "What are you doing?" The voice of Ye Junlin came out in the air, and suddenly poured cold water on Ye Qingyun and Su Xinxin.


    "Brother night, the old witch beat Yiyi!" Susie throws down her broom and rushes to complain.


    She flushed with anger and wanted to tear the old woman in front of her.


    Yejunlin is called by Bainian.


    Sang Yue was sent to the hospital. She was afraid that something might go wrong, so she had to send him a message quietly.


    I didn''t expect him to come in time.


    Ye Junlin said nothing. His eyes fell on Bai nianyi''s cheek, and at the same time, it was cold.


    Bai nianyi has several five finger prints on her white skin, which are red. The side that she was beaten has been swollen for a long time.


    "You did it?" Yejunlin looks away at yeqingyun, and his heart aches a few times.


    "Jun Lin, I didn''t mean to!" Ye Qingyun nervously waved his hand and pointed to Su Xinxin with a pale face, "I want to beat that dead girl. Bai nianyi has been blocking her all the time, so I''m not careful..."


    "Don''t explain so much nonsense to me. I ask you, did you hit the girl?" The voice of Ye Junlin is getting colder and colder, which makes Ye Qingyun even more afraid to admit it.


    She seems to smell a sense of killing. The sharp and invisible cold light rubs against her back, like the pace of death


    "I was really careless!" Yeqingyun once again raised his voice to get rid of it. After a meeting, he suddenly raised his voice. "It''s all because susinxin pushed down Yueer and broke her bone!"


    "I said, sangyue is not broken!" Bai nianyi covered his face and repeated the same words angrily.


    When on earth is she going to listen? "Shut up, I don''t believe you!" Yeqingyun is also angry.

 Chapter 395

    For a man who has no reason to speak, Bainian is exhausted.


    Feeling her swollen face, she no longer wants to waste saliva with yeqingyun.


    Sang Yue was sent out to break the current deadlock.


    As soon as yeqingyun''s eyes brightened, he ran up immediately: "Yuer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Yue secretly glanced at Bai nianyi and cried out: "Mom, I''m in pain!"


    Said, she deliberately exposed the injury on the hand, with a few tears, immediately in exchange for yeqingyun''s heartache.


    "Don''t worry, mother will get justice for you!" Night clear Yun comforts, fiercely stares at Su Xin Xin, "that cheap woman injures you to fracture, I certainly can ask a person to break her leg!"


    The passing doctor stopped and frowned: "fracture? She''s not broken! "


    "What?" Ye Qingyun thought that he had heard wrong. He raised his head in shock, and the atmosphere fell into a dead strange.


    "Didn''t I just come out and tell her?" The doctor pointed to Bai nianyi and said, "the injured person is not in serious trouble. He just broke his skin. There is no fracture!"


    After the explanation was clear, the doctor was called away in a hurry, leaving a few of them in place, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Night King''s face is more black, and there is not much difference between dark clouds.


    Especially in the deep eyes, the anger that Ning wants to cut Ye Qingyun to pieces.


    Bai nianyi''s small face is pitifully swollen, which makes him feel distressed.


    Mingming sangyue is OK. Yeqingyun even beat her? You don''t believe her?


    "Although yue''er is OK, it''s true that Su Xinxin pushed her! Yue''er has nothing to do with her life. It doesn''t mean Susie is right! " Yeching Yun was quiet for a few minutes. He regained his confidence and raised his voice.


    Sang Yue saw that with her support, she just had to shrink behind and pretend to be poor.


    She wiped her tears silently, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Then you hit the girl that slap, how to calculate?" Ye Junlin word by word, hit Ye Qingyun and sang Yue shrink their heads.


    After a quiet meeting, the mother and daughter finally found something to retort: "it was my carelessness! Susie is not careless, she is intentional! How can it be the same between unintentional failure and intentional failure? "


    What a shameless remark!


    Even if it''s white, she can say it''s black.


    In the eyes of the night king, there is a deep cold in his eyes, and his voice suddenly sinks down: "get out of the night home for me!"


    "Eh?" Yeqingyun thinks he heard wrong.


    He told them to "get out"?


    Anyway, her surname is ye!


    "Ye Jun Lin, do you know who I am? I''m your aunt. You told me to get out of here? Do you have any manners? " Yeqingyun trembled with anger, clenched his fist, and his eyes widened.


    "I don''t want to be polite to unreasonable people like you!" Ye Junlin ignored her question and looked at Su Xinxin, "did you really push sangyue?"


    "I swear!" Susie seriously put up three fingers, "I really didn''t push her, just gently touched her shoulder, she fell down on purpose! If I lie, I''ll be killed by thunder. "


    Looking at Su Xinxin swearing resolute appearance, night Jun Lin believed her words.


    This girl has a simple character and should not lie.


    "Stop pretending!" On hearing this, yeqingyun exploded again, "if you don''t push, how can Yueer fall down? It must have been done! I''m going to sue you for your ruin


    Thinking of the fear of losing her job last time, Susie felt afraid.


    She shrank behind Bai nianyi, anxiously tugging at the corner of her clothes.


    Ye Junlin sneered and held the corner of his mouth: "OK, then I''ll send someone to investigate the monitoring of the office! If it''s Susie, she''ll give it to you. But if sang Yue lies, I''ll ask a lawyer to accuse you of framing and fraud! "


    "Hey, you elbow out?" Ye Qingyun was shocked. "We are relatives. How can you bully us for a dead girl?"


    "I''m just trying to help you or not." The man in front of him exudes a strong cold air.


    Originally relying on his identity as the night family, yeqingyun thought that he could teach Su Xinxin a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was threatened by yejunlin.


    She held sang Yue in her arms and said in a loud voice: "good! Then you can check it! If Susie pushed my daughter, I must sue her! "


    Sang Yue''s face turned white when she heard her mother say so.


    Only she knows what''s going on.


    Just now, in the office, she fell down on purpose, trying to plant a wrong Sue.


    With so many people watching, as long as she pretends to be poor, Susie will surely become a sinner.


    It seems that the plan is going to be successful. As a result, someone called an ambulance. Now yejunlin is still here.


    Things got out of hand.


    Where does sang Yue dare to check the monitoring?


    As long as a check, everything is revealed!


    "Mom, forget it, don''t check," Sang Yue tried to keep calm, pretended to be aggrieved and pursed her lips. "Yiyi and we are all relatives, and her friends are also our friends! Maybe Xinxin really didn''t mean it, so we don''t want to pursue it. ""No! You are my daughter of yeqingyun. You are also a member of the Yejia family. Why are you angry with others? " Ye Qingyun was so angry that his eyes were full of blood that he bit his teeth and said, "I must give you justice, so that these people can understand that our mother and daughter are not easy to bully!"


    Ye Junlin nodded calmly and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Sang Yue was scared out of her throat when she saw her.


    She rushed up and covered yejunlin''s mobile phone: "cousin, forget it, don''t check, I really don''t pursue it!"


    "You don''t want to pursue it?" Night Jun Lin sneers, "listen to your tone, as if very aggrieved?"


    "I..." Without waiting for her to speak, yeqingyun spoke again.


    "My daughter was hurt, of course she was wronged!" Ye Qingyun raised her neck and yelled, "she is merciful now and doesn''t care about you. What else do you want?"


    "Since you are so aggrieved, you''d better find out what happened." Night Junlin put away sangyue''s hand and continued to press the number.


    "No, cousin, there''s really no need to make such trouble." Sang Yue, who had been wronged just now, was in a panic. He grinned awkwardly and wanted to shut his mother up.


    She found herself a good step down, and was born by yeqingyun.


    Staying in the embarrassing situation, sang Yue wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    "You are afraid of trouble, I am not afraid of trouble!" Ye Junlin pulls out his hand and is ready to continue dialing the phone.


    Sang Yue stares at the numbers jumping out one after another on the screen, so anxious that her eyes are red.


    If you really find out that susinxin didn''t push her, once yejunlin is more serious, she''s afraid it''s useless to ask yezhenxiao for help!


    At that time, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin will add fuel to the fire. Isn''t she dead? "Cousin, don''t check, really..." The truth has already rolled to Sang Yue''s throat and is about to blurt out.

 Chapter 396

    "Oh? Why? Are you guilty? " Yejunlin put away her mobile phone and watched her carefully, waiting for the truth.


    "I..." Sang Yue murmured for a while and lowered her voice, "maybe it''s really me who accidentally wrestled. I I can''t remember! There''s no need to worry, just think it''s a misunderstanding! "


    "Daughter, do you want to be clear, is it su Xinxin who pushed it?" Night clear Yun is still trapped in anger, where understand mulberry month nervous.


    She wants to seek justice for her daughter, but she doesn''t know the secret of her daughter''s heart.


    Sang Yue was so anxious that she was about to jump out and pulled yeqingyun to go out: "Mom, I said it, I don''t remember! Let''s go home! "


    Without waiting for yejunlin and others to ask, she immediately disappeared at the corner with her mother.


    Ye Junlin clenched his fist and came forward with a dignified face, gently holding her chin: "how about it? Does it hurt? "


    "No pain." Bai nianyi''s hearing has recovered, but his face is numb and hot, and he can hardly feel the pain.


    Looking at the red face, yejunlin frowned badly, let the doctor do a detailed examination for her, make sure the girl is OK, just let go.


    Su Xinxin loves Bai nianyi and describes yeqingyun''s slap as Princess Tiefan''s banana fan.


    Just one slap in the face, and Bainian Yi died.


    Thinking that it was all because of himself that Bai nianyi was beaten, Su Xinxin was depressed and flustered.


    Especially the shameless faces of the mother and daughter made Susie want to tear them apart.


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you''re beaten!" Suxinxin said, her eyes red again, blaming herself for causing her trouble.


    Where can Bainian blame her? Blame sangyue and yeqingyun!


    If it wasn''t for sang Yue, what happened just now?


    "Xinxin, don''t do that. It''s none of your business," Bai nianyi said in a soft voice. "If it wasn''t for helping me, you wouldn''t quarrel with Sang Yue, and she wouldn''t find a chance to frame you!"


    "Well, it''s all my fault!" Susinxin still felt remorse. She looked at her anxiously and asked in a low voice, "can I treat you to afternoon tea tomorrow? I''ll give you afternoon tea for a week! "


    The way she made up for it was like laughing.


    It is worthy of being two eaters.


    "Good! That''s a deal Bai nianyi understands Su Xinxin''s temper.


    If she refused any more, she would feel more remorse and uneasy. She might as well agree.


    Su Xin grinned happily, but she didn''t blame herself at all.


    Night Junlin will suxinxin sent home, with Bainian in the opposite direction to go home.


    "Where are we going?" Bainian follows the good way.


    "Go to the night house." The night King answers.


    She felt vaguely that there was a terrible anger in the breath of the man beside her.


    It''s like a bomb that will explode at any time. People don''t dare to touch it.


    Yejunlin''s low pressure makes yeqingyun and sangyue feel dangerous when they step into Yejia.


    They were talking about yejunlin and bainianyi downstairs.


    See I suddenly appear, all silence, uneasily want to escape upstairs.


    "Stop!"


    The night king comes to a big drink, they dare not move a cent again.


    Sangyue and yeqingyun obviously feel that a sharp sight falls on them.


    "Go upstairs and clean up immediately. From today on, move out of the night house." Ye Junlin can''t help but open his mouth. This sentence makes Ye Qingyun almost drop his chin.


    She looked back in disbelief: "why?"


    "There''s no reason. I''ll ask you to move out. I''ll go out right away." Yejunlin''s tone is not angry. A few minutes later, even Xing Ying comes with someone. It seems that he is here to take the luggage for yeqingyun and sang Yue.


    "No, I won''t move! This is my elder brother''s home. Only elder brother has the right to drive me away! " Yeqingyun held yezhenxiao in his arms and pleaded in tears, "brother, please say something. Your son is going to drive me away!"


    In fact, these days, night shock Xiao also feel tired.


    Yeqingyun chatters every day. He either speaks ill of others or scolds others.


    Night shock Xiao originally high blood pressure, every day to be annoyed by her dizzy brain swelling, but also how to raise the body?


    But because of the blood relationship, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Now ye Junlin suddenly appeared, and he felt relieved.


    "Jun Lin, what''s the matter?" Night shock Xiao asked as if nothing had happened.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to stay at night." There is no reason for ye Junlin to do, only the difference between "thinking" and "not thinking".


    "If you don''t give us a reason, we won''t go!" Ye Qingyun hugged sang Yue and roared with a strong voice.


    Mo Xinlan on one side can''t help clapping her hands in her heart.


    How long the mother and daughter lived in the night house blocked her heart.Even now she sees Bai nianyi very well.


    Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as ye Junlin waves his hand, Xing Ying is ready to take people forward and throw them out together.


    Seeing that yezhenxiao didn''t interfere, yeqingyun cried bitterly: "you all bully our mother and daughter! If we go out, sooner or later we will die of starvation. We might as well die now! "


    With that, yeqingyun jumped up very quickly, rushed back upstairs, grabbed a scarf and looked for a place to hang.


    Finally, in the hall, she threw the scarf on the chandelier and tied a knot to hang herself.


    Sang Yue certainly knew that she could not really die, but the play still had to be performed.


    She rushed forward, hugged yeqingyun''s leg and cried: "Mom, please come down quickly, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Night shock Xiao was angry heart a hot, anxious way: "Qingyun, you don''t mischief, can''t take their own life joke!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Ye Qingyun threw his nose and tears and roared, "since you want to kill me, I might as well die here right now! If I become a ghost, I will disturb you


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of ghost you become." The night king comes to a look, Xing Ying immediately understands.


    He asked people to come forward to pull away sangyue, and did not allow yezhenxiao to dissuade him.


    Everyone was forced to stand in the same place and watch yeqingyun throw himself.


    The atmosphere was so awkward that if she didn''t do anything, I''m afraid the threat would be meaningless.


    Yeqingyun sucked his nose and roared: "good! I will die to show you! I won''t let you go as a ghost


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she kicked off the chair at her feet.


    Mo Xinlan, who had been watching the play nearby, was also scared.


    In particular, yeqingyun''s face became more and more red. He turned his eyes painfully and even spat out his tongue.


    How can she live if someone dies in her family?


    "Master..." Mo Xinlan is afraid to rely on the side of the night shock Xiao, scared heart thump thump straight jump.


    Night shock Xiao also can''t sit still, to the side of the people shouting: "still Leng do what? Get people out of here "If anyone dares to save me, I''ll hang him up." Night King cold eyes, line of sight a Lin, no one dare to come forward.

 Chapter 397

    Originally, sang Yue thought acting was OK.


    But looking at her mother''s more and more purple face, she was scared to death.


    Although she has no feelings for her mother, she is a big supporter anyway!


    Yeqingyun is a member of the Yejia family. There''s no reason why he won''t get any benefits.


    If even the only family members are gone, sang Yue can''t imagine how to face the future alone.


    Hesitation and fear made her more and more uneasy.


    "Cousin, please help my mother!" Sang Yue struggled desperately and was stopped by others. She couldn''t get on.


    Ye Junlin is not moved. He stares at Ye Qingyun, who is struggling, as if he is looking at a puppet.


    The scarf is hissed and pulled open. Yeqingyun''s body falls, bringing her a little hope.


    However, fate seems to be deliberately against her.


    It''s obviously broken, but the scarf is stretched for the last time, and it''s not broken.


    Yeqingyun''s brain makes a strange sound, and her eyes turn white. The pain of suffocation comes. She can only make a "yiyiya" sound, and she can''t even speak.


    She doesn''t want to die! She didn''t really want to die!


    I just want to use this method to force yejunlin and yezhenxiao to compromise.


    If you leave night home, how can she and sang Yue live?


    Seeing ye Qingyun''s appearance, Bai nianyi is also afraid.


    What if she died? If you become a ghost, will you come back


    She subconsciously grabbed Ye Junlin''s sleeve and buried her head in his back.


    "Jun Lin, don''t be stunned! Qingyun will die Night shock Xiao is also really afraid, especially now night clear Yun, face ferocious, constantly struggling, that look more and more frightening.


    Ye Jun Lin waited for a meeting again, sideways eyes way: "save."


    Xing Ying steps forward, grabs the fruit knife and jumps up to cut it. Finally, the scarf is broken.


    Yeqingyun fell to the ground like a dead fish. He covered his neck and coughed, almost coughing out of his lungs.


    Her eyes were hopeless and hazy, staring at the front as if she saw death.


    One face turned red, and there was a deep purple scratch on his neck.


    "How are you, mom?" Mulberry month anxiously floats her, carefully examines this big backer.


    After a long time, yeqingyun''s face finally got better: "I I''m fine. "


    "Since it''s OK, go upstairs and pack." The night king comes not from cent to say.


    This sentence made her heart tremble and asked: "Jun Lin, do you really want to drive my aunt out?"


    "If you and sang Yue can settle down a little bit, I don''t mind you staying at night," said Yu Guang of Ye Junlin, sweeping Bai nianyi. After a moment of softness, he regained his cold again. "It''s a pity that I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it!"


    "Because of Bai nianyi? Are you going to do this to your aunt? " Yeqingyun weeps bitterly and holds sangyue together. How do you feel.


    But it''s useless to use such a trick on him.


    "Ask them out." With a wave of his hand, Xing Ying comes forward and drags out the crying mother and daughter.


    Throw them to the night home coat, a row of human wall stand, seal the entrance of the night home.


    Ye Qingyun and sang Yue held each other and wailed: "you''ve gone too far! Actually bullying our orphans and widows, heaven and earth conscience, you will be struck by thunder


    It''s very busy outside at night.


    Yeqingyun and sangyue cry, and their voices pierce people''s eardrums.


    Ye Junlin glances at ye Zhenxiao, remembering that he hasn''t made a sound just now, he knows that he is right.


    My father is not in good health, so he can''t take a good rest even if he keeps yeqingyun as a master at night.


    "Junlin, your aunt..." Night shock Xiao or not at ease.


    "They have hands and feet. Why can''t they go out and do things? Is it the night family that owes her to stay at home for free? At that time, she had already got the extra property. She was stupid enough to send it to others! " Night King''s words, blocked the night shock Xiao have nothing to say.


    That''s right, but that It''s always his sister!


    Night shock Xiao didn''t retort, after seeing the night Jun Lin leave, quietly made a phone call arrangement.


    Yeqingyun and sangyue wailed outside for a long time, but no one paid any attention.


    My voice is hoarse, my eyes are swollen, and my body is almost dehydrated.


    It''s getting dark. If we don''t find a place to stay, will we sleep on the street today?


    The temperature is getting colder and colder. In the middle of the night, it will drop several degrees.


    They didn''t even take out their luggage, their wallets and certificates were at night, and they couldn''t help staying in a hotel.


    Sang Yue stares at the man who comes to Yejun and leaves with yeqingyun limping.


    The mother and daughter wandered aimlessly in the fading night.


    Finally, I can only sit on the park bench, despairing in the cold wind."Shasha..." In the quiet park, a series of steps suddenly sounded.


    Sang Yue held her mother''s hand tightly: "what?"


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, several men in suits and shoes appear in front of us.


    They look solemn, slightly bent down and asked: "it''s the master who sent us, miss. The master has arranged accommodation for you."


    "Residence?" Yeqingyun and sangyue look at each other with a smile, excitedly get up and urge, "take us quickly!"


    When they arrived at the place where they lived, yeqingyun and sangyue''s faces became extremely ugly at the same time.


    This is a high-end apartment, but compared with the previous luxury villa, it must be a lot worse.


    She thought that night shock Xiao was a villa for herself, so she would come happily.


    As a result, when they saw the apartment, their faces were not very good.


    "Just this place?" The night pure Yun disliked ground picked to pick a corner of mouth, disdain a way, "I still thought is what good place!"


    The man sent was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer.


    He hesitated for a long time, then stammered: "the luggage has been put in the room, I''ll go back to the master first."


    With that, several people quickly disappeared in the elevator, as if they were afraid that they would be caught by yeqingyun for a training.


    Sang Yue looked at the house several times. Although she couldn''t compare with the villa she used to live in and the night home, she had at least a place to stay.


    She accepted the reality faster than yeqingyun.


    The backer of the night family is broken, and they can''t do it at will any more.


    "Moon, what can we do in the future?" Yeqingyun has no ability. He has been on the top of his heart since he was a child. He has no good education, intelligence and ability.


    Yeqingyun always thought that he could live on Yejia until he died.


    But I don''t know how it ended today.


    Now the only hope is sangyue.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I have a plan!" Sang Yue stares at herself in the mirror and says coldly, "as long as I find a good husband, I won''t worry about food and clothing in the future." The night is clear Yun to pause, ask: "do you mean, an Yu Chen?"

 Chapter 398

    "That''s right!" Sang Yue nodded confidently, "Mom, don''t worry, I will succeed."


    Honey confidence in her heart more and more firm.


    An Yuchen out of courtesy of gentle, polite, are sangyue as a favor for her.


    In particular, he had a serious allergy after breakfast. Instead of blaming her, he kindly asked her to go back to rest


    Sang Yue is more and more happy. She is more determined to win an Yuchen''s "future" husband.


    Night home they dare not gamble, must have a second way!


    In order not to make mistakes again, sang Yue spends money to bribe an Yuchen''s assistant and gets a lot of information about his hobbies and habits.


    After careful study, she began to make breakfast according to an Yuchen''s taste and sent it to his office helplessly without rain.


    At the beginning, an Yuchen can only accept it with a stiff head, but in a twinkling of an eye, he will throw it in the garbage can.


    Last time, sang Yue took a rest for several days. How dare he eat her food?


    Sang Yue thought that an Yuchen had eaten all the time. Every day she was happy and had a dream of marrying into a rich family.


    The company is spreading all kinds of gossip, think an Yuchen and sangyue good things close.


    Every time I hear this news, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin ignore it.


    If an Yuchen''s taste is really so bad, an''s group is afraid that it will be over long ago.


    "Hello, Yiyi, do you know the rhythm of Sang Yue and the president?" Lu Yao, the first gossip in the office, and Chen Feiling, the second gossip, leaned over and asked mysteriously.


    Just like Bai nianyi and an Yuchen have a special relationship. Just ask her.


    "I don''t know!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to gossip behind other people''s back, even if he knows it.


    Listening to her perfunctory reply, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling gave up, twisting her and shaking her hard: "Yiyi, tell us quickly! We are too curious, is that sangyue a night family member? Have you known the president since childhood, and they are childhood friends? "


    Countless problems reverberate in the ear, making Bai nianyi dizzy and unable to do anything.


    "I said, I don''t know!" She was so tired that she wanted to be temporarily deaf that she couldn''t hear the messy problems.


    "Then go and inquire about it." Lu Yao laughs, pulls out a document and puts it on her desk, "this is the document to be signed by the president. You can just go to inquire about it and remember to tell us when you come back!"


    The two girls blinked mysteriously and disappeared out of the office.


    Don''t give Bai nianyi the chance to refuse!


    Staring at the document at hand, Bai nianyi sighed helplessly and set out with the document.


    Came to the president''s office door, she knocked on the door, inside came an Yuchen gentle voice: "please come in."


    See what come in is white read to depend on, an Yu Chen relaxed tone, smile to put down the matter in the hand: "how is you?"


    "There''s a document you need to sign!" She stepped forward and thought of Lu Yao and Chen Feiling''s advice. She opened her mouth awkwardly. She didn''t know where to start.


    Actually


    She was also curious.


    Every day, sang Yue runs to the president''s office. No one knows where she''s going except an Yuchen and sang Yue.


    An Yuchen signs his name three or two times and passes the document. Bai nianyi just stares at him, but doesn''t reach for it.


    He vaguely smelled a trace of strange: "according to girl, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to ask me? "


    "Well How do you know? " Bai nianyi was in a panic. He felt uneasy and embarrassed to be seen through.


    "Do you want to ask about sang Yue?" An Yuchen already guessed.


    Now the whole company is full of rumors about him and sang Yue.


    In order to save some face for sang Yue, he refused many times. The woman came to deliver breakfast rain or shine.


    Anyuchen will be her to the whole neurasthenia.


    "Look An Yuchen pulled out the garbage can and pointed to the breakfast inside, "where can I eat what she sent? Unless I don''t want to live! "


    This tone of fear, listen to Bai nianyi can''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, the rumors outside are the imagination of those people.


    What an Yuchen is defeated by sang Yue''s attack, and they fall in love


    It''s very likely that sang Yue''s own rumors.


    "What do you do? Have you been spending time with her? " Bai nianyi can imagine an Yuchen''s helplessness, both sympathy and want to laugh.


    "I politely refused several times, but she seemed to..." An Yuchen holds his forehead and his temple aches.


    Who can help him?


    "She can''t understand the tactful words of Sang Yue!" Bai nianyi silently mourned and gave him a wax in his heart.


    "Well, maybe if she sticks to it for a while, she will give up?"


    An Yuchen full face helpless, handed the document to her.Bai nianyi leaves with the signed document. When passing by the administration department, he vaguely hears the laughter and questioning inside, which is also mixed with Sang Yue''s shy voice.


    "Sang Yue, how are you and the president developing? Are you together? " Colleagues Bagua curiously asked, several people around sang Yue, waiting for her answer.


    Bai nianyi leans out of the door quietly, just in time to see sang Yue''s expression.


    She bowed her head, shyly hooked the corner of her mouth, deliberately answered with silence, so that these people misunderstood.


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, someone clapped her legs and yelled, "it seems that you and the president are already together, right? I envy you so much! I don''t know how many people in the company secretly love the president because he is so excellent! "


    Sang Yue only nodded and shook her head to answer a series of questions.


    It looks like shyness, but actually


    She was deliberately so misunderstood!


    "Yo, sang Yue, are you dating the president?" Bainian relies on the door and disdains to break the compliment in the office.


    Sang Yue''s face suddenly changed when she saw her.


    Other people smell gunpowder and immediately go back to their seats.


    But everyone was quietly listening to whether sang Yue would answer.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Sang Yue choked for a long time and went back unconvinced.


    "Why don''t you dare answer my question? "Guilty?"


    "I said, it''s none of your business!" In addition to this sentence, sang Yue said nothing for fear of revealing herself.


    "So, you are not with the president at all, you are pursuing unilaterally, and you have not succeeded yet?" Bai nianyi is not polite to expose her, which makes her feel embarrassed in the office.


    Just now still envy mulberry month and an Yu Chen together of person, now all cover mouth in secretly ridicule.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sang Yue was so anxious that she clapped the table in anger.


    "I think you know better than anyone who''s talking nonsense."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to waste time with her. She throws down a look of disdain to let her realize it.


    Back at the office, Lu Yao pointed to her mobile phone on her desk and said, "Yiyi, when you were out just now, there was a call coming in."


    Bai nianyi picked it up and saw that it was Lu Jincheng.


    Count the time. They haven''t been in touch for a long time. There''s a sudden call today. Is there anything special?

 Chapter 399

    Bai nianyi calls back, and Lu Jincheng gets through quickly: "Yiyi..."


    "Jin Cheng, what''s up? I just went out for a while without my cell phone. " She lowered her voice and took her cell phone to the corner of the terrace outside.


    A smile came from the phone and asked, "are you in PLO now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" She was asked confused, listen to Lu Jincheng''s tone, as if something special.


    "I will come to Puluo in the afternoon to discuss the endorsement with an Yuchen."


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He half opened his mouth in disbelief: "you mean An Yuchen asked you to speak for then


    "Didn''t you recommend me as his spokesman?" Lu Jincheng asked jokingly.


    Listening to the surprised voice from the opposite side, it seems that even Bai nianyi doesn''t know about it.


    Before an Yuchen to talk to him about this matter, Lu Jincheng also feel strange.


    Such a big brand, why do you want to find a new idol like him, but not a better popular star.


    Later in the conversation, I learned that it was Bai nianyi who recommended it to an Yuchen.


    Lu Jincheng''s heart is very grateful.


    Thinking of coming to PLO today, he had prepared a present for her.


    "I I didn''t expect that brother Ann would really look for you! " Bai nianyi was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He said curiously, "are you interested in this endorsement?"


    "Very interested, Yi. Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, we are good friends!" Bai nianyi doesn''t like to hear him and Su Xinxin speak in a strange tone.


    Anyway, they have known each other for so many years. No matter what happens, they are always good friends.


    "Yes, we are good friends!" The smile on Lu Jincheng''s face was quietly smoothed out, trying to keep the smile in his voice, "then I''ll be busy first, and I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Bai nianyi hangs up and immediately tells Su Xin the news.


    Two people together, straight for Lu Jincheng happy.


    Even if the matter has not yet been finalized, their intuition tells them that it has been eight or nine years.


    Until about 3 p.m., Bai nianyi happens to meet an Yuchen in the tea room.


    "According to wench, Lu Jincheng is already on the way. Will you meet him with me later?" An Yuchen with coffee, want to borrow white read according to this relationship, pull to Lu Jincheng''s endorsement.


    Since her proposal, an Yuchen sent people to understand the situation of Lu Jincheng.


    Although he is a newcomer, his popularity is growing rapidly. There is no black spot. He is diligent and hardworking. The external conditions can be said to be perfect.


    The more an Yuchen looks, the more he thinks he is suitable for then.


    "What are you talking about?" Sangyue didn''t know where she came from and immediately pestered an Yuchen, "elder brother an, do you think Lu Jincheng will come later?"


    "Er..." An Yu Chen a Leng, not willing to reply, "well, yes."


    "I''m going to see him, too. I''m his fan!" Sang Yue screams, which makes Bai nianyi and an Yuchen cover their ears immediately.


    One more step later, I''m afraid her eardrum will be punctured by her voice.


    "Xiaoyue, we are talking about business..." An Yu Chen headache way.


    "I don''t care, I must go!" Sang Yue deliberately coquettishly takes an Yuchen''s arm and says, "elder brother an, I''m going to find Lu Jincheng to sign my name!"


    Having said that, Bai nianyi looks at an Yuchen with a silent look, and they walk toward the president''s office together.


    She sighed helplessly.


    Brother ANN, I can''t help you, really.


    Hearing that an Yuchen is coming soon, Bai nianyi goes to say hello to Su Xinxin. Unexpectedly, she is busy with her work and can''t get away.


    Finally, only Bai nianyi went to the president''s office alone.


    Lu Jincheng has arrived, along with his agent. He seems to be a smart and diligent young man.


    "Yiyi, long time no see." Lu Jinyi sees a lot of white eyes.


    "Jin..." Just about to say hello, Bai nianyi was pushed open by sangyue Yip, happily gathered up, still holding a notebook and a signature pen in his hand.


    "Jin Cheng, I love watching your TV series and movies. I''m your fan. Can you sign for me?" Sang Yue''s eyes flickered, and she immediately shoved the things to him regardless of whether Lu Jincheng was willing or not.


    For a time, the atmosphere was embarrassed.


    In front of an Yuchen''s face, Lu Jincheng must also give this face.


    He also has no bottom in the heart, not sure mulberry month is an Yu Chen what.


    I''m afraid those who can get to the president''s office are not relatives but friends.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa I''m so happy Sang Yue, holding her signature, screams and destroys everyone''s eardrum. "Jin Cheng, can we take a picture together?"


    An Yuchen and his agent are standing on one side. Their faces are obviously more and more ugly.


    Lu Jincheng is embarrassed to refuse, can only reluctantly pull up a smile, and sang Yue take photos together.In the whole office, there was only the sound of "click" and "click".


    It was said that only one picture was taken, and one picture after another.


    An Yuchen and Lu Jincheng haven''t been in a hurry to start talking, but they are delayed by sangyue for almost an hour.


    "Why don''t you stop? Brother an and Jin Cheng have business to talk about! " Bai nianyi steps forward and pulls sang Yue aside.


    "What''s your business? Don''t think you are so great Mulberry month displeased ground flings away, say to want to go forward to seek Lu Jin Cheng again.


    Hearing her tone to Bai nianyi, Lu Jincheng''s face turned black. He leaned back with his arms and refused to cooperate.


    Sang Yue holds her mobile phone and is completely embarrassed.


    In the air, it seems that there are some crows flying by.


    "Xiaoyue, you sit aside, don''t make trouble and be obedient." An Yuchen''s last patience is about to be worn out.


    Fortunately, sangyue didn''t interfere any more, so she didn''t talk on the sofa.


    Bai nianyi felt headache and held his forehead. He didn''t even want to see sangyue.


    "Jincheng, this is the contract given by the company. You can have a look." Said, an Yuchen will be ready for the contract to push forward.


    Agent and Lu Jincheng get together and read carefully.


    "Jin Cheng, is it true to hear that you are going to shoot mechanical world?" Sang Yue, who had been quiet for a few minutes, began to inquire again.


    Lu Jincheng glanced at her unhappily and replied, "you can pay attention to the entertainment news, and you will tell us then."


    "Tell me first, I want to know now!" Sang Yue deliberately put soft tone coquetry, provoked everyone to drop a goose bumps.


    "Sang Yue, don''t disturb them, OK? If you make any more noise, I''ll throw you out! " Bai nianyi roared unhappily.


    Sang Yue was not happy when she was told that in front of her idol.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Sang Yue, if you can''t keep quiet, go out at once!" An Yuchen can''t bear it. He teaches in a deep voice.


    The arrogant woman immediately pursed her lips and did not dare to make him angry again. Mulberry month again didn''t make a sound, drag a finger, a face wronged appearance, from time to time with affectionate eyes secretly aim at an Yuchen.

 Chapter 400

    No one knows the mood of an Yuchen now.


    Originally was annoyed to death, sang Yue also looked at him with this kind of eyes, as if deliberately to cause other people''s misunderstanding.


    In order to put an end to this atmosphere as soon as possible, an Yuchen and Lu Jincheng speed up their progress and quickly talk about the conditions for cooperation. After they sign, the cooperation officially takes effect.


    "Happy cooperation!" An Yuchen and Lu Jincheng shake hands, and both of them are quietly relieved.


    Sang Yue in this room makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "By the way, yiwench, do you want to have a look at the publicity photos at that time?" An Yuchen asked with a smile, like knowing that she would be interested.


    "Yes, yes!" Bai nianyi nodded, "when?"


    "Next Tuesday, at Hull studio."


    Hull studio is currently the most popular photography studio.


    Numerous big brand appointments, but failed to achieve.


    An Yuchen also spent some effort to book one of the most powerful photographers.


    Hull studio''s work site is very large, and it will accommodate a lot of brand shooting.


    Sang Yue listened and wanted to see the stars together. She immediately pestered an Yuchen and said, "elder brother an, I want to go too. I want to go too!"


    "It''s work, not play."


    "Why can Bai nianyi go, but I can''t?" Sang Yue said that she wanted to cry wrongly.


    That look in the eyes sees an Yu Chen creepy.


    "Good, good, good, you go!" An Yuchen stiff face, take mulberry month a little way all have no.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her cousin yejunlin, he really wanted to ignore her.


    An Yuchen doesn''t know that sangyue and yejunlin fall out. If he knows, he will stay away from sangyue immediately.


    Bai nianyi and an Yuchen think that sang Yue will forget it in a few days.


    As a result, on the day of shooting, she specially dressed up and put on makeup, blocking an Yuchen outside the elevator.


    "Brother ANN, are you going to hull studio? I''m ready, too! " Sang Yue holds him like an Yuchen is her boyfriend to be.


    Passers by, see their intimacy, all in pointing.


    An Yuchen spent a lot of Yin force, just will sangyue''s hand to pull down: "Xiaoyue, don''t make trouble, men and women give and receive."


    "What! Our relationship is different from that of ordinary people! " Sang Yue said obstinately.


    Bai nianyi listens to a cold sweat and mourns for an Yuchen in his heart.


    Chen is helpless for the gentleman''s character, especially his face is not good.


    "We have nothing special to do with each other." An Yuchen cold under the face to remind.


    When sang Yue said these words, she was misunderstood by several passers-by and cast gossip eyes.


    "You are my cousin''s good friend, and you are also my friend." Mulberry month rightfully turned a corner, smile Yingying tunnel.


    Anyuchen really don''t want to pay attention to her, calm face into the elevator, the air once sink into the freezing point.


    "Why didn''t Susie come?" In order to stop being chased by sang Yue, he has to take the initiative to find a topic with Bai nianyi.


    "During this period, the publicity department is very busy. She really can''t get away. Let me go to the scene and tell her about it."


    "Oh, the country bumpkin hasn''t seen a big scene Sang Yue held her arms and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know who has the cheek to go! " Bai nianyi is not willing to show weakness.


    An Yuchen sandwiched in the middle, said very tired, very helpless.


    To hull studio.


    In the huge studio, everyone is busy.


    Several studios are shooting. It''s very lively.


    Bai nianyi is still in this place for the first time, staring at every detail is full of curiosity.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Jincheng immediately saw her in the crowd, welcomed her with a smile and took her to his studio.


    "Wait for me!" Sang Yue yelled and ran after her.


    The shooting is ready and will begin soon.


    Lu Jincheng took her to one side of the chair to sit down, next to a lot of snacks and drinks: "you just sit here, shooting will be delayed for a long time."


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me." Bai nianyi waved and didn''t want to delay his business.


    Sang Yue also waited for her face to sit down and picked up a bottle of milk tea to drink: "it seems that it''s very big here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi ignored her and turned her face aside.


    An Yuchen didn''t know where he had gone. After he came to hull studio, he suddenly disappeared.


    Left her and sang Yue together, Bai nianyi''s heart is bitter.


    What does it mean to be on pins and needles!


    "The shooting time can''t be changed. If your model doesn''t arrive, cancel the shooting today and make an appointment again!" There was a roar from the studio on the other side, which exploded like thunder.


    Bai nianyi and sang Yue looked together and saw a man in a mess spinning around in the same place.As if aware of someone looking at themselves, the man also looked over, in the sight of mulberry month, eyes for one bright, hurried over.


    "Miss, are you a model?" The man asked sangyue happily, as if he saw the Savior.


    "I Sang Yue could not believe pointing to herself and shaking her head in shame, "I''m not!"


    "Can you do me a favor?" The man grabbed the chair and sat down. He asked excitedly, "the model I had made an appointment with suddenly had an accident. I can''t make it today. I think you are very suitable. Can you help me shoot a series? Pay is easy to talk about


    Sang Yue glanced at Bai nianyi beside him, straightened up, and the whole person was proud.


    This man only called him, but not Bai nianyi. It must be because her condition is better!


    After plucking her hair, sang Yue replied with a smile: "of course, I''m OK anyway. It doesn''t matter whether I get paid or not."


    Bai nianyi took out the corner of his mouth and watched them go to the next studio.


    She scratched her head and suddenly didn''t understand the man''s appreciation.


    "Yi girl, what are you looking at?" An Yuchen doesn''t know where to come out, curiously looking at the direction of her line of sight.


    "Just now a man said that he was missing a model and had found sang Yue!" Bai nianyi points to the satirical eyes cast by shangsangyue.


    It''s like laughing at Bainian Yi for not being chosen.


    "Oh --" an Yuchen suddenly realized, "I just heard him looking for a model. He said that he wanted to find a woman who was average and thin!"


    I''m not so good-looking


    In general


    Bai nianyi almost laughed.


    If sang Yue heard this, would she vomit blood on the spot?


    Now she must think that she is as beautiful as heaven, so she will be invited to be a temporary model.


    "What brand is this?" Bai nianyi asked curiously.


    An Yuchen took out his mobile phone and searched for the brand''s publicity photos in the last quarter: "it''s not owned by an group. The models in each quarter look flat, but they can capture the beauty of clothes and make people pay more attention to clothes." Bai nianyi looked carefully, and sure enough sang Yue and them are the same kind!

 Chapter 401

    Sangyue, complacent, has started shooting.


    Hesitating and inexperienced, the photographer asked her to pose herself, which turned into a nightmare


    She thought she put on all kinds of exaggerated poses, which made the photographer look more and more ugly.


    The series, which could be finished in two hours, took four hours.


    She spent three hours correcting her pose.


    If you look at Lu Jincheng, those who have received professional training are different.


    Whether it is eyes, aura, shape, each one is just right, natural and charming.


    When sang Yue filmed a series, Lu Jincheng has finished six series.


    "Brother ANN, do you see it? Someone just asked me to shoot! " Sangyue finally finished shooting. The first thing to change clothes is to show off to an Yuchen.


    Say these words at the same time, also don''t forget to use disdain eyes swept white read according to.


    She had no idea how long they had laughed at her in private.


    "Well, it''s great!" An Yu Chen suppresses to smile and nods.


    After watching Lu Jincheng''s shooting, Bai nianyi took pictures with several favorite stars under his introduction.


    The whole day''s waiting, though long, was very interesting.


    She saw Lu Jincheng''s life for the first time.


    Busy, tired, but full.


    Especially when doing what you like, no matter how hard it is, you can always put in the best state with vigor.


    She was very happy that he could find the way to go in the future and move forward resolutely.


    After watching the shooting, it''s late. Bai nianyi went home directly.


    Thinking of her work in hull studio, she took Ye Junlin and said, "brother Junlin, today I went to see the propaganda photo of Jin Cheng shooting then!"


    "Lu Jincheng Night Jun Lin''s eyes cold 1 minute.


    "I didn''t go alone with Lu Jincheng, but with elder brother an!" Bai nianyi thought that he wanted to be jealous, and immediately waved his hand to emphasize.


    The next second, his eyes were cold for another five minutes.


    All in all, it''s six points cold.


    "Sang Yue has gone too!" Bai nianyi can''t understand what he said wrong, how night Jun Lin''s face is more and more ugly.


    But when she heard "sangyue", she finally saw his face softened.


    "What is sang Yue going to do?"


    "She wants to join in the fun!" Bai nianyi thought of her complacency and said, "besides, when we are resting, there are still people looking for her to be a temporary model!"


    "Temporary models?" Yejunlin frowned and asked, "is that man blind?"


    Yejunlin, who has always been a serious comedian, can even make fun of people.


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi just took a sip of water and almost sprayed it out.


    "Why didn''t that man come to you?" Ye Junlin lowered his head and gently touched her head.


    Just now, he clearly saw a trace of her displeasure and thought that Bai nianyi was losing.


    In his heart, a girl is better than any woman.


    Bai nianyi is not interested in being a model. Just thinking of Sang Yue''s complacent appearance, he will light a small flame in his heart.


    "Brother an said that the models used by that brand are Er It''s flat in appearance. "


    "And you? Want to be a model? " The fingers of night King''s landing glide down quietly, and come to her neck, unconsciously gently rub.


    The burning eyes have long fallen to her lips.


    There was a sudden fire in his heart, accelerating the surge of his blood.


    This kind of feeling is like being thrown into the mountain of fire, which urgently needs to vent the temperature in the body.


    A burst of dry lips in the night.


    "Me? I don''t want to! " Bai nianyi shakes his head desperately.


    He smiles, holds the girl''s face and kisses, "if you want to be a model, I can arrange for you to shoot Ashley."


    Bai nianyi raised his head and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ashley is a famous luxury brand all over the world. A shirt inside is extremely expensive.


    Compared with the series shot by sang Yue today, it''s just one day at a time.


    Even then is less than one tenth of it.


    "I I really don''t want to be a model. I''m just talking about it White read according to see his one face serious proposal, still think night Jun Lin really want to do so.


    she doesn''t want to be a model. She just wants to make complaints about the moon.


    Night Jun Lin laughs but does not speak, touched her head, did not mention this matter again.


    "Did sang Yue bully you in the company?" He is like a big brother, asked softly.


    Bai nianyi felt soft in his heart and went into his arms, pillow in his heart: "she doesn''t dare to bully me! There is a core! Besides, I will not bully her! "


    "If she bullies you, do tell me."Night Jun Lin drove their mother and daughter out of the night home, he has been not at ease, afraid of mulberry month to find Bai nianyi''s trouble.


    However, after what happened before, sang Yue and yeqingyun were quite peaceful.


    No more crying at night, no more trouble for Bai nianyi.


    If they have no support, they should be more comfortable.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t worry, no one can bully me!" Bai nianyi''s hairy head rubs against his chin.


    Rub of his heart all followed to raise, turn over to throw her in the bosom.


    Waiting for the girl''s exclamation to end, her soft voice was submerged in his strong kiss.


    The power of night King''s arrival is too strong. At last, she sleeps in his thick breath.


    He is like a fire, with eternal warmth.


    This special care will only be left to her.


    In bainianyi sleep well, yejunlin went to the terrace to make a phone call, staring at the sleeping woman in the room, mouth full of doting smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The series shot by sang Yue was soon officially publicized, not only in magazines, but also in many eye-catching publicity spots of major shopping malls.


    When Bai nianyi went to the office, Lu Yao was holding a magazine and was laughing. She asked her to read it with Chen Feiling.


    Three heads together, suddenly burst the pot.


    "Isn''t this sangyue?" Chen Feiling took a look and burst into laughter.


    It''s sang Yue''s clothing series in the magazine.


    However, in every photo published above, sang Yue was taken as extremely ugly.


    Blink, grin, grimace, twisted posture, who see who will smile breathless.


    Lu Yao had already laughed first.


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw it, he knew that these photos should be discarded.


    As long as it is a normal person, it is impossible to use such photos to promote ah!


    How can it become a propaganda feature film and publish it?


    Is the person in charge of this brand crazy?


    Is it that she can''t keep up with the trend, and this kind of hype is popular now?


    "I have a stomachache when I laugh. What should I do? Who can help me? I''m going to die!" Lu Yao covered his stomach and simply beat up the table.


    The magazine was quickly circulated in the office, followed by laughter.


    Although he felt strange, Bai nianyi couldn''t help seeing the photos It seems that someone deliberately opposed sang Yue and published all her ugliest photos.

 Chapter 402

    But the photos were not only ugly, but also normal.


    Unfortunately, in those normal photos, sang Yue''s face was pasted off.


    All that''s left are ugly photos.


    Bai nianyi laughs to the stomach ache, but in the heart also feels strange.


    Is this the way of propaganda now?


    She picked up the coffee cup and went to the tea room. She also felt some pain in her stomach. She was laughing.


    Just came to the door, inside came a restrained smile.


    White read to probe a head to see, is an Yu Chen!


    With a magazine in his hand, he paid special attention to it. His mouth raised and he could not help laughing.


    "Brother ANN, what are you looking at?" Bai nianyi curiously comes forward and sees the propaganda photo of Sang Yue.


    So he''s looking at this!


    No wonder I laugh so happily.


    "Did you see it?" An Yuchen raised the magazine and blushed, "it''s so funny. I''ve been laughing all morning!"


    "I''ve seen it," Bai nianyi glanced at it again, covered his mouth and laughed. "Is this the way of propaganda now? Sang Yue is so hot now. Everyone is laughing to death by her! "


    "Silly girl," an Yuchen held her forehead and shook her head, "things are not as simple as you think."


    "You know the inside story?" Bai nianyi asked with wide eyes.


    She also feels strange. Is it the first time to see a brand choose such a photo, and not afraid to affect the desire to buy clothes?


    An Yuchen smiles but does not speak, takes the magazine, calmly drinks the coffee, intentionally is hanging her appetite.


    "Brother an, tell me! What else do you know? " Bai nianyi really can''t see that he is so evil and likes to tease others.


    After waiting for a long time, she was really worried. An Yuchen moved to the window and said mysteriously, "I saw this publicity photo in the morning, so I let people ask about it quietly. Someone arranged it on purpose."


    "On purpose?" Bai nianyi scratched his head, still confused, "who would do that? Is sang Yue offending some big man? "


    Bingo An Yuchen knocked down her head, "you guessed right."


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Bai nianyi has already doubted this possibility.


    It''s no surprise that sang Yue is so annoying.


    "Who is it? Who wants to get back at her like that? " Bai nianyi grabs an Yuchen and wants to know the result.


    He just smile, God mysteriously pick eyebrows: "you think about it, you can guess the answer."


    After that, no matter how Bai nianyi asks, an Yuchen doesn''t say any more and goes back with his coffee.


    She stood by the window in a daze. She didn''t even hear Susie come in.


    "Ha ha, Yi, have you read today''s magazine?" Susie laughs with her stomach in her hand, almost unable to hold the coffee cup in her hand.


    Bai nianyi was startled, covered his heart and complained: "why didn''t you come in without a sound? I was scared to death by you


    "Look, sang Yue is so funny!" Say, Su Xin Xin almost laughs to go up to roll on the ground.


    "I saw it this morning!" Bai nianyi returned the magazine to her and sat down with Su Xinxin. "I asked elder brother an just now. He said that someone had been doing this on purpose. You said Who could it be? "


    "Well, how do I know that?" Susie shriveled her mouth, touched her chin and fell into a deep thought. "She''s so annoying. She must have offended a lot of people!"


    "But elder brother an said that I can definitely guess..."


    After hearing this, Susie clapped her legs and yelled, "is it a big gray wolf?"


    These three words jump out, immediately in Bai nianyi''s heart.


    Why did she forget the arrival of night??


    make complaints about it after that day.


    Is it really him


    "Hello, please call and ask. I''m curious!" Su Xinxin egged on.


    Bai nianyi takes out his cell phone, hesitates and dials yejunlin.


    It only rings twice, and it''s connected.


    It''s like he''s always in front of the phone and won''t miss every call from her.


    "Girl?" The gentle voice of Ye Junlin almost made Su Xinxin''s heart crisp.


    You should know that the night King''s presence in their hearts is the setting of the indifferent male god.


    Only with Bai nianyi can she show her exclusive tenderness.


    Such a soft tone, suxinxin almost melted with it.


    "You Have you seen the publicity photo of Sang Yue? " Bai nianyi was afraid of his wrong guess, so he had to test his words step by step.


    The night king came and answered, "yes, there is a big ugly picture of her just across the street."


    He was standing in front of the French window, staring at sang Yue on the opposite building, smiling.


    He, who always laughs a little, is also amused by sang Yue.It''s no wonder that this morning sang Yue became a hot microblog search, and the ugly photos were turned into expression packs by countless people, and the clothing brand was inflamed.


    "Do you know if it''s the brand''s intention or someone''s taking care of her?" Bai nianyi finally gets to the point, holding his breath and waiting for his answer.


    Together with Su Xinxin on one side, he became nervous and curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin didn''t answer. There was a silence on the phone.


    For a few seconds, Bai nianyi suspected that the call was cut off. Fortunately, his breathing came from inside.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she ran after him and asked, "did you make people do this? Deliberately publish the ugly picture of Sang Yue, to embarrass her? "


    "Who let her bully you?" Ye Junlin is a man of reason.


    The answer!


    It''s really him!


    Susie''s eyes were wide open. She was so envious that she flew up.


    Big gray wolf is the strength to protect his wife, who bullies Bai nianyi, he can find a way to let the other party pay the price.


    In particular, sang Yue lost face in outer space this time.


    All kinds of ugly photos of her are on the Internet. They are photoshopped and magnified by people, making a lot of noise.


    Even the company passed around her ugly photos.


    Originally thought that when he became a model, he could make a small fire. As a result, sang Yue became a laughing stock.


    Susie pointed to the door with a smile, indicating that she would go back to the office first, not waiting for their light bulb.


    Even if it''s just a phone call, Sony also feels redundant.


    In particular, Bai nianyi has a happy smile on his face, and the tone of the phone is night King''s favorite.


    Ah, ah, ah


    This is the ultimate single dog killer!


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai Nian moved in his heart and said softly, "thank you. In fact, you don''t have to go because of my little things..."


    "Silly girl, it''s nothing to do with you!"


    She couldn''t remember how many times she had heard him say that.


    The man always does more than he says and never lets her down.


    "But her picture is really funny. I still have a stomachache!" Bai nianyi holds the phone and talks with Ye Junlin in a small voice for a long time.


    As soon as she hung up, she turned around and was startled by Lu Yao and Chen Feiling standing behind her.


    I don''t know when they came in and what they heard. "Yiyi, who are you calling? So sweet smile Lu Yao laughs and picks up the eight trigrams.

 Chapter 403

    Bai nianyi hesitated, and his face turned red before he spoke.


    "Tell me honestly, it must be..." Lu Yao hooks her neck and asks her curiously with Chen Feiling.


    "Call my husband!" Bai nianyi''s answer was so light that they almost heard wrong.


    "Husband?" I can''t believe that Lu Yao and Chen Feiling are like each other? I thought you were kidding! Haven''t you graduated yet? So soon I''m in the grave of marriage? "


    Before Bai nianyi came to practice, she always stressed that she was married. Lu Yao and Chen Feiling thought that she was hiding her relationship with an Yuchen by this lie.


    When they get along with each other for a long time, they think that Bai nianyi is just joking.


    Until today, when they heard her serious reply, they finally began to believe it.


    "Who says marriage is a grave?" Bai nianyi deliberately stares at them, and a person knocks a shudder. Lu Yao rubbed his head and said, "why is it not a tomb? Married, every day around the husband, a careless he also derailed! I go back to cook and take care of my children every day. I''m like a yellow faced woman. I don''t know if he''s still secretly raising women outside! In other words,


    it''s a pity that there are so many fresh meat outside and they are hanging from a tree so soon! Yiyi, you are so young! "


    Listening to Lu Yao''s long speech, Bai nianyi feels helpless.


    Everyone''s ideas are different, and she doesn''t force others to understand her own happiness.


    "As long as you marry the right person, marriage is not a grave." Bai nianyi made coffee and happily forgot to put the sugar. He took it back to the office.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling looked at each other: "is she not afraid of hardship?"


    "You see how sweet she looks, with sugar?" Chen Feiling joked with a smile.


    Thinking of the client sang Yue, Bai nianyi deliberately went around for a while and secretly went to the administration department to look at him.


    Sang Yue''s position is empty. It seems that she didn''t come at all today.


    It was also about sang Yue''s photos!


    It''s not just a laugh, it''s a laugh.


    Almost everyone mentions it with the beginning of "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha".


    "Well, what are you looking at? Looking for sang Yue? " Lu Yao and Chen Feiling also came out, one left and one right head asked.


    "Yes, she didn''t seem to come."


    "How dare she come after such a big accident? Not afraid of being laughed to death? " Lu Yao said, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Sang Yue''s photos are the funniest jokes of the year.


    "I heard she asked for leave. I don''t know if she will come tomorrow."


    When Chen Feiling and Lu Yao talk about sang Yue, they are as excited as two bees, buzzing.


    Bai nianyi shakes his head. As soon as he returns to the office, he sees Su Xinxin sitting in her seat.


    "Yiyi, have you been informed? I''m going back to school next week to get my diploma. Are you ready for your graduation defense? " Su Xin was reminded by Lu Jincheng just now, and then she remembered such a thing.


    She didn''t even move the papers and materials for her defense!


    "I''m almost ready," said Bai nianyi, who is also a "quasi designer" with practical experience now. When she writes her papers and materials, it''s as easy as a palm to the back, "what about you? Not yet? "


    Su Xin''s tardy character is clearer than anyone else.


    She nodded, helpless way: "ah, it seems that I have to stay up late to prepare! I really envy you. Xueba is easy to do anything. "


    Hearing Su Xinxin classify himself as Xueba, Bai nianyi just feels funny.


    That brain of hers was seldom laughed at before.


    It only takes more energy than ordinary people to get everything now.


    "By the way, I heard that there will be a prom at the end of the month. Will you go to it?" Susie''s eyes brighten. Compared with the graduation defense, the prom is her style!


    "Prom?" Bai nianyi is at a loss. She doesn''t even know about it!


    "It''s said that all the graduates of the university will participate in it. It must be very lively," Susie said excitedly, holding her hand. "We must go to participate. Maybe there''s any more romance..."


    "Xinxin, I''m married." Bai nianyi shook his head helplessly. "Oh! I forgot! " Thinking of Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin suddenly felt that all the men in the school were weeds. "However, since they are all going to graduate, if you don''t participate in such a rare activity, you will regret it later! Just accompany me. Let''s join! How about


    Bai nianyi frowned: "but I can''t dance. What am I going to do? To be a statue? "


    Since it''s a prom, what''s the point of her being a dancer?


    "I can''t jump, either!" Susie muttered, "but I still want to go..."


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, at the same time lost in thought.


    After a moment of silence, Susie''s eyes brightened: "I know what to do! We can learn to dance together, and then we won''t be at a loss at the ball. "I still remember when they just entered a university, they also held a prom.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin lie by the door, deeply affected by the atmosphere inside.


    Memories of the last time I met or left my alma mater.


    That kind of feeling makes people melancholy and cherish.


    "Well Is that what you want to go to, Xinxin? " Bai nianyi asked uncertainly.


    She doesn''t like too busy occasions, and she can''t dance yet.


    "I really want to go, Yiyi, just accompany me!"


    Under the strong demand of Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi compromised.


    Anyway, I''m going to graduate. Let''s leave a good memory with her!


    After they reached an agreement, they went to the dance studio to sign up for study as soon as they got off work.


    This dance room is not big. It''s recommended by Su Xinxin''s friends, but the teacher is very responsible and teaches very well.


    "Are you two?" The front desk takes out the registration form and hands it to them.


    "Yes, we are two!"


    "No partner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two girls looked at each other and fell silent.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask. It''s OK!" The front desk staff laughed, "there will also be male students here, and then you can temporarily group and practice together!"


    "Great!" Su Xin breathed a sigh of relief, patting her heart with infinite emotion.


    Learn how to dance and almost discriminate against single dogs.


    Now that he has decided to accompany Su Xinxin to the prom, Bai nianyi is determined to learn to dance well.


    Especially looking at Su Xinxin''s bloody appearance, she was also inexplicably looking forward to it.


    At home, yejunlin saw her humming, as if in a good mood, raised her lips and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Bai nianyi came to him in a circle and put his hand around his neck: "Xinxin and I are going to the prom. We signed up to learn how to dance!"


    "Dancing? What are you doing? Hip hop? Mechanical dance? "


    Bai nianyi sank a black line: "of course, it''s social dance." This change night King''s face again, black heavy some frightening.

 Chapter 404

    Dancing social dance requires a partner and physical contact.


    It''s a dead place for night king!


    Let someone dance with his girl? No way!


    "Don''t go!" The night king comes, calm face, coldly deny.


    The sudden cold makes Bai nianyi swallow his mouth uneasily: "why?"


    She didn''t expect that yejunlin would refuse, and she was still in such an unpleasant tone.


    Although the old vinegar in his heart is fermenting, he still pretends to be indifferent and doesn''t want to be seen through by her: "no why, in short, I don''t want you to go!"


    "But Susie and I gave money!" Bai nianyi grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said, "we''ve already signed up. We''re going to learn to dance tomorrow."


    Ye Junlin turned his head and asked in a cold voice, "I''ll give you the money."


    "It''s not about money!" Bai nianyi bit her lips and sat down to one side depressed, "I promised Xinxin to accompany her! Besides, I''m going to graduate soon, and I really want to go to the ball with her. I won''t have such a chance in the future. "


    Yejunlin felt his heart tremble, and his mind gradually drifted back to his previous days in country a.


    Before he officially accepted Yeshi group, his life was simple and peaceful, and he lived a happy life every day.


    However, after returning to the K state, he became the successor of the Yeshi group.


    There are no more free days in school.


    He understood why bainianyi insisted on going to the ball.


    Girl just hope to leave some special memories in school before graduation.


    Bai nianyi sits beside him depressed, and ye Junlin also stands and doesn''t speak.


    Two people''s atmosphere is heavy, let each other breathless.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Bai nianyi thought that he was really angry, thinking about whether to Sorry, Susie, right?


    Night Jun Lin does not agree, there must be his reason, just can''t tell her.


    She pursed her lips and fell to the bottom of her heart: "brother Junlin, are you angry?"


    Staring at the small head buried in front of him, yejunlin took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked: "if you want to go to the dance, you can. But if you want to learn to dance, I can teach you. You don''t have to learn from others. "


    "Really?" Bai nianyi was about to give up, but he suddenly agreed.


    She jumped up happily, straightened her skirt, took his hand and said, "can you teach me?"


    Yejunlin''s heart was stirred by the joy of her eyes, subconsciously grasped her palm and led her to some basic movements: "the waist is straight, the shoulder sinks down..."


    Bai nianyi is like a doll. Listen to him.


    "Listen to the rhythm!"


    "Don''t share hands and feet!"


    "Bainian Yi, you only bring your brain to look taller? Can it be used? Remember what I said


    A girl without the slightest talent for dancing and a little patience to polish yejunlin, he is colder than the teacher in the school, and reproaches her clumsiness of making mistakes again and again.


    "I I''ve tried my best Bai nianyi has never danced, and his hands and feet are not in harmony.


    Compared with yejunlin, he is elegant and noble, and her hands and feet are like clowns.


    Sometimes in order to remember the rhythm and disordered feet, night Jun Lin shoes by her impolitely stepped on a lot of footprints.


    "Bai nianyi..." Every time he called her name seriously, it was the rhythm of anger.


    White read according to stem neck, unconvinced ground roar back: "night king comes, can you not so fierce?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" He asked, squinting.


    "Fierce everywhere, bad attitude!" Bai nianyi thought it would be easier to learn from him, but now she found that she was too wrong.


    When the man became serious, every word he said made her jump.


    "I''m not fierce, can you remember? Can you learn? " Night Jun Lin cold eyes sink, eyes stare at her depressed and guilty.


    Bai nianyi took out his hand, rubbed his wrist and said: "forget it, I won''t learn from you. I''d better go to the dance classroom with Xinxin and learn from the teacher."


    "You mean, I don''t teach well?"


    A cold wind came from behind, just like the cold wind at night, which made Bai nianyi shiver.


    She subconsciously looked at the window - closed!


    Then the air conditioner


    Follow to see, Bai nianyi found that the cold is from the night Jun Lin body floating.


    A strong sense of oppression took away the pleasure of her breathing, and her heart smothered.


    It''s done. It''s done. It''s done.


    For the sharp eyes of Shangye Junlin, Bai nianyi pretended to be calm and cleared his throat: "you teach very well, but you are so fierce that my head hurts!"


    Now the temple is jumping more and more severely, pulling Bai nianyi really has a headache.


    Especially to the eyes of Shangye Junlin now, she felt that she was about to end!"I I''m sweating all over. I''m going to take a bath! " White read according to sa Ya son take pajamas to hide to the bathroom, afraid of night Jun Lin catch up with her lesson.


    Lying by the door, she listened to the news for a long time. When she saw that he didn''t come in, she finally let go.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, Bai nianyi put on his hairy pajamas and went out, once again swept by the familiar cold.


    He sat on the bed with his eyes hanging down, reading a document.


    Hearing the footsteps at the door of the bathroom, he stirred up every day with a sharp cold look in his eyes.


    In the past? Or not?


    Bai nianyi pinches the corner of his clothes and looks at the look of the night king in embarrassment.


    That''s the look in the eyes of wild animals. She, a little white rabbit, came forward and was not killed?


    No, no, she''d better go downstairs.


    With this in mind, Bai nianyi slowly moves towards the door of the room, and tries to let go as light as possible. I wish Ye Junlin would treat her as a fart and let it go.


    As a result, the palm of her hand had not touched the door handle, and she felt that the corner of her clothes behind her was grabbed.


    "Girl, where do you want to go?"


    Whoo -


    here comes the wolf!!!


    "I''m hungry. I want to find something to eat!" Bai nianyi struggled desperately, and as a result, he got farther and farther away from the door handle in front of him.


    She felt a tight waist, was night Junlin easily grasp back to the room.


    "Hungry? I''m hungry, too Night Jun Lin with evil four smile, slender good-looking fingers covered with a tie, forced a pull.


    This inadvertent action makes Bai nianyi almost bleed.


    In front of the man is walking that what medicine, every move, can make her blush, do not want to lift.


    Just now I was still thinking about running away. When I saw the beauty in front of me, Bai nianyi felt that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Beautiful food is not only to describe women, but also to describe men!


    "Well Let''s go downstairs to find sister Qing for a night snack Bai nianyi feels hot and thinks it''s nosebleed.


    I raised my hand and touched It''s OK, it''s OK, or you''ll lose your face. "Midnight? I don''t need a midnight snack, "yejunlin said with a smile that made people lose their spirits." I''ll eat you enough, girl. "

 Chapter 405

    Bai nianyi was stupid enough to think that his "hunger" and his own hunger meant the same thing.


    Only now did she know how wrong it was.


    Like a rabbit falling into a trap, Bai nianyi is shivering and unable to move under the claws of the wolf.


    She was so tired that she didn''t have any strength.


    She really doubts if this man is so unrestrained How many people will die in the future?


    The "Bloody Case" caused by "learning to dance" came to an end in the strong plunder of yejunlin.


    When he went to the company the next day, Bai nianyi felt his feet shaking with every step he took.


    "Hello, Yiyi, class will start tonight!" Susie saw her in the back, jumped up and patted her on the shoulder, "what''s the matter with you? Hurt your foot? How to walk, like an old man. "


    "I It''s all right. It''s just that my feet don''t feel very well Bai nianyi sniffed awkwardly and replied as if nothing had happened.


    "Not very well? Can you still learn to dance? "


    When Susie heard this, she was worried. How boring it would be if she went alone!


    "I can do it, don''t worry!" Bai nianyi thumped his legs and said feebly, "last night, when big gray wolf heard that I was going to the dance, he almost didn''t let me go!"


    "Eh? Really? "


    "But I''ve convinced him that I can accompany you to learn dancing, and it''s OK to go to the ball!" Seeing Su Xinxin''s lost appearance, Bai nianyima pats her heart and assures her.


    Last night, she was so tired that she could hardly get out of bed. It was a chance for her to work hard to get back.


    "That''s great! I''m afraid you can''t go! " Wake up, take a deep breath, immediately restore smiling face.


    "Xinxin, I''m afraid I can''t learn." Bai nianyi scratched his head and began to face bitterly.


    "Why? You''re giving up before you start? It''s not your style


    "I last night I learned from the wolf, and I was almost sprayed to death by him. "


    Thinking of the words that ye Junlin taught her, Bai nianyi couldn''t help being afraid.


    She didn''t know whether she was scolded by him, or she didn''t have talent.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I can''t either. Maybe I can''t do better!" Susie patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, which was not convincing at all.


    Bai nianyi struggled all day and almost wanted to back out. Later, he was pulled to the dance classroom by Su Xinxin.


    There are male and female students, all ages, even middle-aged men with gray hair.


    The two little girls looked at each other and felt confident.


    Soon the teacher also arrived, let the students introduce each other, let them free combination partner.


    Susinxin is lively and cheerful, and soon a man and she reached a consensus.


    Bai nianyi shrinks her hands awkwardly. She is embarrassed to invite others, and no one will invite her.


    Soon


    She found that everyone has a male or female partner, only their own is more!


    "Well, this classmate, are you alone?" The teacher was also stunned.


    "I Can one jump? " Bai nianyi pointed to himself, uncertain.


    "If I really don''t have a boyfriend, I can..." The teacher is about to sacrifice himself, an arm horizontal out, white read according to the palm of the hand.


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    Familiar voice rings out, let white read according to each pore is dribbling cold wind, sweat hair also stood up in an instant.


    "Classmate, why are you so late? Come early next time, we''ll start right away! " When the teacher saw that Bai nianyi had a male companion, he didn''t say much. He just clapped his hands for everyone to prepare.


    The girl''s palm is tightly held, the familiar breath and temperature are more and more intense.


    "What are you doing here?" She looked at the man in front of her, and her mood instantly returned to the tension of learning to dance last night.


    Should not today in front of the teacher''s face, she will also be the night Jun Lin training half dead?


    This is too embarrassing!


    She insisted on learning to dance here, but she didn''t want to be taught by Yejun. Now He turned into her boyfriend!


    Bai nianyi chokes with speechless feeling that the world is deliberately against him.


    "I''m not welcome?" Ye Jun Lin lowered his eyes, thin lips close to her ears, "if I don''t come, you don''t even have a male companion!"


    "Did you arrange it?" Bai nianyi peeked at every male student beside him.


    "I really didn''t arrange this time." Ye Jun Lin laughs.


    He just let Xing Ying find out where she learned to dance and give her a name by the way.


    Just after the meeting in the company in the afternoon, he drove to the company immediately.


    Along the way, he was worried that the girl would be robbed as a partner.


    I didn''t expect that most of the middle-aged people came here to study. They prefer to find dance partners close to their own age. Maybe they are afraid of the generation gap.


    The only young man was moved by Susie''s liveliness, and they hit it off.Bai nianyi''s solitude is beyond the expectation of Ye Junlin.


    "Well, all students, be serious. Class is about to begin!"


    The teacher clapped his hands to remind everyone to be quiet.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips. She was afraid and didn''t dare to speak. She could only stay by the side of the night king.


    Many people cast their eyes at him, especially some middle-aged women. The light in their eyes did not hide, as if they regretted how they chose others.


    Different from yejunlin''s teaching last night, the teacher is very gentle, patient and encouraging.


    Although Bai nianyi was very slow, he was not so flustered as last night.


    Jun Gen had been listening to the girl in front of her eyes.


    He could not help but frown and reflect on himself: was it too fierce last night?


    Today, Bai nianyi''s dancing looks more relaxed and comfortable.


    Clearly he is her husband, how can give her such a sense of pressure?


    Thinking of this, ye Junlin''s eyes sank and he came forward to hold her hand and join in the dance.


    "Hey, you should pay attention, don''t be dazed!"


    "The rhythm is too fast. Listen to the music carefully."


    "Ears, it''s not decoration!"


    In less than an hour, yejunlin returned to the ferocity of last night, which made bainianyi''s head ache.


    Even the teacher on one side couldn''t help it: "this male student, your female partner is learning to dance for the first time. Can you be patient?"


    Voice just fell, night Jun Lin brow a pick, sharp eyes surprised the teacher''s heart trembled.


    "Well, I see."


    Until being reminded by the teacher, ye Junlin finds Bai nianyi''s timid little eyes.


    He just wanted to teach her how to dance, and he accidentally brought her into the normal role in the company.


    The coldness and seriousness in his heart came out of his mind.


    "I I want to change partners... " Bai nianyi withdraws his hand and applies to the teacher anxiously.


    If she jumps down with yejunlin again, she is afraid that what she has just learned will be lost by him.


    "No change!" Ye Junlin held her hand again and promised coldly, "if I hurt you again, you can step on me at will." The teacher couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you still changing partners?"

 Chapter 406

    Bai nianyi rolled his eyes and said reluctantly, "I''ll try again."


    "The teacher doesn''t dance very well either." The social etiquette of yejunlin was taught by the Royal etiquette teacher of e country, even dance.


    Compared with this small dance classroom, he is a better teacher.


    Bai nianyi almost didn''t think: "I think the teacher is very good! Better than you. "


    Originally thought that he would attack, the result night Jun Lin just squint eyes, eyes means not clear to stare at her.


    At the end of the 3-hour dancing class, Bai nianyi was finally relieved.


    She used to feel safe when she saw Ye Jun Lin.


    But since learning to dance, his existence has been a nightmare.


    Although she promised the teacher not to hurt her, every time she danced, she would be reminded by yejunlin''s cold eyes.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Susinxin wiped her sweat and came over: "brother night, you''re a good dancer!"


    "What''s the use of dancing well? Ferocious. " Bai nianyi wanted to learn dance happily, but he met Ye Junlin again. He was so demoralized by his training that he wanted to give up several times.


    "Well, didn''t you make an appointment to come?" Susie realized that she had made a mistake.


    "He signed up secretly."


    Ye Junlin lowered his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "dancing is a very intimate act. I don''t allow you to be so close to other men."


    This overbearing full of possessiveness, let the core a burst of envy.


    When will she have such a handsome boyfriend!


    Even if only one tenth of yejunlin, they are very satisfied.


    It''s dark outside.


    Ye Junlin sent Su Xinxin back by the way and went to another place by detour.


    Relying on the car window, Bai Nian found that the scenery was becoming more and more strange and said curiously, "where are we going? Not home yet? "


    He didn''t say a word, just turned the steering wheel until he reached his destination.


    There was nothing to say. Bai nianyi saw him get out of the car alone and didn''t know where to go.


    After waiting for five minutes, in the cold wind, a figure came back slowly with a cup of milk tea.


    A sudden acid in the eye socket makes Bai nianyi want to cry.


    She rubbed her eyes, trying to erase the sour.


    "Girl, here you are," yejunlin tenderly handed her, her eyes twinkled and helpless, "I shouldn''t hurt you, but I may be too anxious to teach you to dance."


    "Brother Junlin..."


    Bai nianyi blinked his wet eyes and lowered his head to suck a mouthful of milk tea.


    How sweet!


    Sweet and warm, like He''s the same.


    Looking at the man''s sorry appearance in front of her, she put down the milk tea in her hand and raised her head to kiss his lips: "brother Junlin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you!"


    "Silly girl, why do you apologize? You are not wrong Night Jun Lin caresses her forehead, soft voice way.


    Bai nianyi buries his head and drills into his arms: "because you apologize, I have to apologize to get even! I know you''re trying to teach me. I''m stupid. "


    Even if the cold wind outside, at the moment, the two hearts are the same warm.


    Just now, she felt that she wanted to bury him in her arms.


    Every time they have a little conflict, they always give in first and coax her first.


    From before marriage to after marriage, he left all the gentleness and patience to her!


    Bai nianyi now calms down to think, in the heart sour, sweet.


    "I like the way you look stupid!" Yejunlin smiles and raises her hand to play on her forehead.


    "Well, why?" She rubbed her head foolishly.


    "Only in this way can I cheat you to be my wife all my life."


    "Even if you don''t cheat me, I will pester you all my life!"


    Bai nianyi raised his hand in protest and gave him a big kiss on the neck.


    The frolic in the car completely melted the contradiction just now.


    When they got home, the two returned to their old Siamese state.


    In order to master the skills quickly, Bai nianyi holds pad in his arms and carefully studies the online dancing video.


    A pair of ink pupil staring at the screen, hand still don''t forget to gently stroke, instep also with the beat rhythm.


    In fact, ye Junlin has been sleepy for a long time, but looking at the girl, where is he willing to sleep?


    I didn''t see her all day in the company, and I didn''t enjoy dancing at night.


    Now she''s wriggling in his arms


    The fire in the bottom of my heart has long been ready to move with the evil wind.


    "Girl, have you learned?" He caught her invisible smile and put his hand around her arm.


    "I feel like I''ve found it!" Bai nianyi smiles excitedly and feels that he is going to succeed."Haven''t you found the feeling yet? Why don''t I come with you? "


    The words fall, the night king comes to get up to press her, the body steady sink down, hold her wrist.


    This imprisoning posture makes Bai nianyi lose his power of action.


    Looking at the burning eyes in front of her, she choked her throat and asked in a low voice, "brother Junlin, are you still awake? It''s late. Did I disturb you? I''ll go to bed in a minute


    Her timid little eyes added a fire to his heart.


    Sleep?


    It''s impossible.


    Ye Junlin takes the corner of her mouth and blocks her chattering mouth.


    Wanton seeking comes with it, exhausting Bai nianyi.


    She had to go to work during the day and learn to dance at night. She was so tired that she was about to die. She had to be eaten by him at night!


    No wonder a few days ago when the physical examination, she lost a full five Jin!


    Another sleepless night.


    Tired to the extreme, either insomnia or sleep into a dead pig, Bai nianyi is obviously the former situation.


    No matter how late you are busy, the next day is always full of spirit and blood. It seems that you can come again a few times.


    As soon as I went to the company in the morning, Bai nianyi went to find Su Xinxin and vomited bitterness.


    Of course, it''s not about the details of her and yejunlin last night


    She just laments that she has been "not sleeping well" every night recently.


    As for the reason for not sleeping well, cough.


    Su Xinxin is also a simple child. She thinks that she is simply insomnia. She finds all kinds of methods and prescriptions from the Internet and sends them all to Bai nianyi''s QQ.


    "Xinxin, your methods are useless to me!" Bai nianyi sighs helplessly.


    The chief culprit is the capital of night!


    He exists one day, her night All year round.


    "Maybe you can exercise more, dance more and sleep well at night!" Su Xinxin''s naive appearance makes Bai Nian unable to tell the truth, "Yi Yi, you have to come on! When we all learn to dance, we''ll shine at the prom


    "Ha ha..." Behind came a sneer, breaking the illusion of the two girls. Sang Yue didn''t know when she came to the company and looked at them with disdain: "prom? I''m afraid no one asked you to dance

 Chapter 407

    "None of your business?" Suxin shouts back impolitely.


    "I don''t want to weigh my weight. Do you expect to be noticed by everyone?" Sang Yue rolled her eyes and was about to leave when she was struck by Bai nianyi''s words.


    "The previous publicity photos were good." Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    "Shut up!" Sang Yue''s eyes were red with anger.


    Even if Bai nianyi didn''t say it clearly, the banter in her eyes was full of satire, and she was clearly laughing at her.


    Because of the publicity photo, sang Yue asked for leave to rest for a few days, just to let the storm go down.


    If she could, she would take a month off and come back, but


    Now she and yeqingyun don''t have the big backing of Yejia, and the family''s subsidy still depends on her salary.


    It''s impossible to take too long off.


    Sang Yue had to come to work today.


    Her face has been bad, who mentioned the publicity photos, she did not speak, just staring at each other, forcing people to shut up.


    Over time, we dare not mention it again.


    "Ha ha, do you think that if we don''t mention it, it won''t exist? Hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin make a grimace at her, scatter and go back to the office.


    Mulberry month gas is about to rabbit blood, constantly deep breathing to adjust the state of mind.


    Otherwise, she might explode here!


    Bai nianyi was in a good mood. When he went back, he asked manager Wang for leave and went back to school for graduation defense.


    Time flies, and her academic career is coming to an end.


    Think about it, it''s really reluctant.


    The more I hope time will slow down, the fate will not be as you wish.


    As if in a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Bainian to go back to school.


    She and Susie went back with their graduation works, completed a wonderful graduation defense, and got a good score.


    In the afternoon, they took a walk in the school with their diplomas.


    "Yiyi, I really want to stay in school again. How nice it is here!" Su said, choking in her voice, "there''s not so much pressure, no need to think about how to survive, no need to adapt to strange interpersonal relationships..."


    Sitting in the sunset, Bai nianyi and her mood are as reluctant to give up.


    They are about to say goodbye to the familiar campus.


    The next time I come back, it''s the prom. What about the next time?


    No one knows how long.


    "We always have to grow up, there will always be new life and challenges, this is the meaning of living!" Bai nianyi patted Su Xinxin on the shoulder and suggested, "do you have any plans? Keep doing it at PLO? "


    "And you?" Susie didn''t answer, but was anxious to ask her about her decision.


    Relying on his chin, Bai Nian looked at the setting sun in the distance: "I want to stay in PLO."


    "If prolo is willing to sign me, I want to stay in prolo too!" Susinxin holds Bai nianyi''s hand, her idea is very simple, "so we can continue to work together, every day bubble together, how good!"


    In her opinion, Puluo''s biggest nostalgia is not the good salary, nor the superior office environment - but the presence of bainianyi, a good friend!


    Staring at the face in front of me for more than ten years, Bai nianyi felt like crying for no reason.


    Susie''s sincere eyes made her feel her place in this friend''s mind.


    In this world, she has the night Jun Lin to ache, has the Su Xin Xin to protect, the most complete life, certainly is like this.


    Lost family, but God sent them fairly.


    Bai nianyi has always believed that God closed a door and will open a window for you.


    "Yiyi, why are your eyes red?" Susinxin was so moved that she couldn''t do it, but when she saw the mist under Bai nianyi''s eyes, she stopped and comforted her, "don''t be sad. I''ll invite you to have the milk tea and kebab in the back street. Let''s go! Go now


    Say, she can''t help but pull Bai nianyi, immediately open food comfort mode.


    At the time of eating kebabs, Susie also talked about his worry that Puluo would not sign himself.


    As a result, on the day after they got their diploma and returned to the company, the HR manager immediately approached them and asked them if they had the intention to sign a formal contract.


    Of course, Suxin ten thousand would like to, and Bai nianyi echoed.


    They''re getting better and better at PLO, and of course they want to stay.


    After signing the contract, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin become regular employees of PLO, and they are no longer interns!


    Sang Yue became a regular employee long ago because she forged her diploma.


    Seeing Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin come out of the office, they squeeze a rude voice from their nose: "ah, they have finally become regular employees! Congratulations


    "Why didn''t I recognize your congratulations?" Bai Nian Yi Bai took a look at her and knew that this person had no good words in his mouth."How much is your diploma?" Sang Yue glanced at the contract in her hand and deliberately turned up the volume, "it seems that it should be quite expensive! Or a big one! My cousin bought it for you? " "Sang Yue, don''t let the dog out of its mouth Susinxin clenched her fist and reminded herself not to do it again. She was bitten by sang Yue again. "Yiyi and I are both students of a university. It''s no surprise to get the diploma of a university! It''s you. How did you get your diploma? You know it in your heart! Keep a low profile. If you really want to investigate, you will lose face. "


    "Come on, Xinxin, don''t talk to such people!" Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin to leave. Sang Yue wants to find fault, but she gets angry.


    She stood in the same place, staring at the direction of their disappearance, like a breathing dinosaur.


    Open your eyes, open your nostrils, and hold your hands slightly.


    "Look, look, she''s the one in the magazine Someone pointed to Sang Yue and asked in a low voice, then quietly laughed.


    Sang Yue''s face turned red.


    She covered her head, like a fleeing mouse, quickly returned to the office, never dare to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin have made great progress after studying in the dance studio for a period of time.


    Night Junlin is also rain or shine to appear, never allow his girl and other men to dance.


    Now there are several male students, who just don''t have a dance partner and are eyeing the girl every day.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin go shopping after work. They choose a dress to wear at the prom.


    It''s just that Bainian''s piece is bigger and needs to be revised and cut.


    Counting the time to come to the dance room, the girl at the door received a call from yejunlin: "today I may not be able to go to the dance room, you obediently go home, I will accompany you to practice when I come back in the evening."


    "Well, but I''m in the dance room already!" Bai nianyi was depressed and said, "anyway, it''s all here. I''ll dance with others."


    "No way!" Ye Junlin did not hesitate to deny, "go home immediately, I will accompany you to practice in the evening." In front of the phone a serious reminder, night Junlin only get a string of busy tone.

 Chapter 408

    How dare this girl hang up on him??? I can do it!


    "What''s the matter? The big wolf called Suxin asked.


    Bai nianyi looked at the hand how also press not bright mobile phone screen, but nodded: "well, my mobile phone is dead."


    "Go and change your clothes. Class will begin soon." Su Xin pulls Bai nianyi to the dressing room. They laugh and fight, leaving behind the roar of yejunlin.


    At this time, the night group conference room, showing an extremely strange low pressure.


    Since ye Junlin took his seat, his eyes have been staring at his mobile phone, falling into deep silence.


    Other people sit aside, you look at me, I look at you, no one out of the voice.


    Today''s meeting is very important. Yejunlin had to stay and give up the chance to dance with her.


    Always obedient girl, now more and more have their own ideas.


    Sometimes yejunlin can''t help taking her.


    Thinking of being hung up just now, his face was gloomy, almost no different from the haze outside the window.


    "President, can we start the meeting?" One side of the Secretary fighting courage, whispered.


    "Well." Night Junlin a dull should, put down the mobile phone, force yourself not to think about other things.


    But as long as he was stunned, there would be pictures of girls dancing with others in front of him.


    His slender waist, clean back and white hands made him addicted It''s all tainted by other men.


    This is what he can''t bear!!!


    Yejunlin''s face is more and more terrible. It''s like brewing a huge explosion, which makes the voice of the person who was originally reporting the plan smaller and smaller. Finally, he just looks at yejunlin in a daze, thinking that he has said something wrong.


    "President, is there anything wrong with this plan?" See night Jun Lin, cold eyes, hands folded before the lips, the reporter no longer dare to say.


    Lax thoughts, this was pulled back.


    Ye Junlin didn''t hear what he said at all. His eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice: "say it again from the beginning."


    "Yes The reporter cleared his throat and explained the plan in detail again.


    During that time, ye Junlin listened to the report and tried to dial Bai nianyi''s number, but they all prompted to shut down.


    What a girl!


    How dare you turn it off!


    If you don''t go immediately, yejunlin can''t carry on the meeting.


    The reporter here said with a crackle, and the eyebrows of yejunlin became more and more severe, and his eyes were a little scary.


    "The meeting is suspended!" Yejunlin put away his mobile phone and said, "this meeting will be postponed, waiting for notice."


    Having said that, he has disappeared outside the meeting room.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, clapping their hearts and congratulating that they didn''t have to work overtime again.


    Every time I have a meeting with yejunlin, there is almost no possibility of the meeting ending in the middle of the night.


    The great devil pursues perfection in every detail. He is meticulous and cautious. He tenses everyone''s nerves every time and dares not relax at all.


    Leave Ye group, ye Junlin immediately rushed to the dance room.


    If the members of the company knew that bainianyi had saved their lives, they would happily offer 100 cups of milk tea.


    Count the time. The dance room should have been in class.


    Yejunlin is not difficult to imagine that Bai nianyi must be partnering with a man, dancing close to each other.


    Coupled with the obscure elegance, the atmosphere is both romantic and intoxicating.


    Maybe her smile will soon take away a man''s soul.


    Thinking of this, he clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Like a runaway Mustang, galloping on the sparsely populated highway.


    Finally, I got to the dance room.


    Yejunlin''s steps are heavy and rapid, and he opens the door with a bang, which frightens all the people who are serious about learning dance.


    He looked for a girl in the crowd for the first time, otherwise he saw her standing with a man.


    Cold eyes are replaced by anger.


    Ignoring the eyes of other police officers, yejunlin stepped forward and grabbed the girl into his arms: "I''m here, I''m your partner!"


    "This gentleman, it''s me and Miss Bai first..." Bai nianyi''s "former" male companion was about to judge, but he was stunned by night Junlin''s sharp eyes.


    The man in front of him is the same as death. It seems that if he says one more word, his tongue will be pulled out immediately.


    The man touched his neck and felt cold all around him. He stepped back immediately.


    "Classmate Bai, are you ok?" The teacher glanced anxiously at Ye Junlin and asked in a low voice.


    Bai nianyi took a silent look at Ye Junlin and nodded: "yes, let''s continue!"


    Dance teaching began again, and ye Junlin continued to dance with her despite her gloomy face.


    By my music, he hung up close to me? I don''t mean to go back to practice with you at night. Why don''t you listen? ""My cell phone is dead!" "What''s more, I have nothing to do with others. I just practice dancing. Isn''t that ok? I''ve practiced here. I''ll go back to practice with you. It''s OK! "


    "Who made you my girl? I''m not allowed to be touched Night Jun Lin raised his chin, a face of false serious appearance, but the palm is quietly sliding to her P shares, hard pinch, in order to punish the girl''s willfulness.


    The teacher, who was giving a serious lecture, suddenly saw this scene and suddenly changed his face. He pointed to yejunlin and yelled, "Hey, what are you doing! Are you eating other people''s tofu? "


    Voice just fell, the whole classroom in an uproar, all focus on the body of night Jun Lin.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and Bai nianyi was stunned.


    "I hate men who don''t respect women!" The teacher came forward and pulled Bai nianyi behind him. "What were you doing just now? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    Susie was also scared silly, pulling the corners of her mouth, the whole person was silly.


    "Teacher, actually He''s my husband Bai nianyi lowered his head and blushed with shame.


    It was yejunlin who deliberately made it bad, but now he''s going to call the police and is surrounded by so many people. Bainian really wants to plunge into the crack of the ground and hide as deep as possible.


    "What?! Is he your husband? " The teacher was also silly, "is this really true? Isn''t he threatening you? "


    Before Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin signed up, the teacher was very impressed by their two girls.


    And yejunlin was separated from them. When they danced here, they didn''t mention their relationship.


    At present, the sudden emergence of the relationship between husband and wife, let the teacher a little confused.


    "He''s really my husband. He just It''s just a joke! " Bai nianyi didn''t dare to lift his head. He buried himself in the back of Ye Junlin and twisted his waist hard.


    Hum, it''s all because of him. It''s so embarrassing now! Ye Junlin raised a bad smile, chin slightly raised: "teacher, do you need to see our marriage certificate?"

 Chapter 409

    "That''s not necessary!" The teacher also squeezed out a reluctant smile, "I''m also worried about Bai being bullied!"


    Others have eased from the tension.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and raised a smile.


    The teacher clapped his hands and motioned everyone to continue. Don''t be lazy.


    Ye Junlin held the girl''s hand again and got closer than just now: "in this way, you can only be my dancing partner alone!"


    "You''re so bad. You almost caused a misunderstanding!" Bai nianyi buried his head and did not dare to look at the students around him.


    It''s embarrassing to be misunderstood.


    "Misunderstanding? But you know it''s not a misunderstanding. We are husband and wife. " Yejunlin leads her body swaying, shuttling to the most remote corner in a couple of men and women.


    The broad palm lifted her shy chin and held it without hesitation.


    Others are focused on dancing, no one noticed the silent darkness of night king.


    Bai nianyi feels his heart is tight. He shyly closes his eyes and wants to hit him with a small fist.


    In front of so many people, in case of being seen


    Isn''t that embarrassing enough?


    The kiss of the night King''s landing passed in a flash, and there was infinite affection in his deep eyes, as if to melt her in the bottom of his eyes and put her in the softness of his heart.


    The burning pressure on the lips disappeared.


    By the moment of the circle, yejunlin and she exchanged positions, his body could not stop her, and naturally ended the secret intimacy.


    Originally shy heart, but in the moment of his retreat, can not help but become empty a lot.


    She raised her head and listened to the lights crisscrossing his face. Her mood changed in a complicated way.


    The soft music and romantic dancing make Bai nianyi stare at him.


    Night Jun Lin see her motionless, in addition to the pace is also mechanical to follow, the whole figure into a puppet.


    Just that pair of big black eyes, flashing his familiar feelings.


    This is Her eyes are only when she''s moved.


    Especially before several times she took the initiative to beat down, night Jun Lin also saw such eyes.


    Dancing is really a matter of touching each other''s heartbeat, which makes her involuntarily fall into his affectionate eyes.


    "Girl?" He raised a pretty smile and ran his fingertips across her white face.


    It seems that an electric current passes through the heart, which makes Bai nianyi tremble all over and bury his head anxiously.


    The face seemed to have just fallen out of boiling water, red and hot.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in love Ye Junlin buries her head, and the voice of low magnetism works wantonly on her heart.


    Bai nianyi was even more ashamed. He raised his foot and stepped on it impolitely: "don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears it, it''s not good!"


    Fortunately, the light here is dim, in order to create a suitable atmosphere for everyone to invest.


    Otherwise, her face at the moment would make Susie laugh.


    Even without a mirror, Bai nianyi can imagine how red her face is now.


    Because yejunlin is right in her mind.


    In the dark light, the wolf, yejunlin, has become so delicious that it is more attractive than the cakes and milk tea she eats.


    Hard to read in the dance room, it''s not like he''s in vain.


    Especially think of this perfect man only belongs to himself


    She would like to give full play to her exclusive rights!


    "I don''t have any nonsense. I''m telling the truth!" Night Jun Lin hook evil spirit smile, deliberately in her palm gently scratched.


    A bone itching, instantly crawling from the palm to the heart, let Bai nianyi fight for a while.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll trample on you!" Bai nianyi stammered and stepped on him again.


    That pair of hand-made high-grade leather shoes, has dropped a few bright footprints, looks miserable and sad.


    Night Jun Lin is not angry at all, as if this is a little fun between him and the girl.


    This night''s dance practice made Bai nianyi feel miserable.


    Especially the top of her head was so supported by his eyes, she seemed to be thrown in the fire, every inch of her bones were forced to burn.


    The dance practice is finally over, which makes Bai nianyi want to escape.


    But she is already in the palm of the wolf''s hand. Where else can she escape?


    "Yiyi, how are you doing today? I feel I''ve made a lot of progress Susinxin wiped her sweat and asked happily.


    "I also feel a lot more proficient, I believe that on the day of the dance, we all had a good dance!" Bai nianyi reluctantly starts to laugh, not paying attention to the burning eyes of the night king.


    "Great! I''m looking forward to the prom more and more! " Wake up and excitedly grasp Bai nianyi and keep talking.


    As usual, yejunlin sent Su Xinxin home by the way, and then returned with Bai nianyi.


    Along the way, her little heart was pounding, and from time to time she peeked at the serious man beside her.Thinking of the atmosphere of dancing, Bai nianyi gently beat his head and sighed helplessly.


    It''s clear that I''m an old man and wife. Why is my heart always in control of his smile every time I''m with him.


    However this silly wench doesn''t understand, the mood of Ye Junlin is also the same as her.


    In fact, from the beginning of the dance, he would like to grab her home and roll the sheets from left to right and from right to left.


    She always controls the temperature in his body, just a look and a low eyebrow smile, will let the gate in the heart of yejunlin completely out of control.


    Back home, yejunlin said nothing and pretended to be calm and went back to the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi follows behind her. Her little eyes peek at her from time to time. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Girl, I won''t allow you to dance with other people at the prom." Yejunlin finally said the words that had been brewing for a long time. He pulled off his tie and put it on the sofa seriously.


    Listen to him say so, Bai nianyi completely silly eyes, Lengleng asked: "if I can''t jump with others, then I learn so long for what?"


    "To dance with me later!" Yejunlin stressed authoritarianly.


    Bai nianyi threw away his slippers and sat on the bed beside him.


    She hung her head, speechless depressed.


    Could she just be a spectator at the prom, watching Susie enjoy her last days at school?


    And she


    I can only watch it in silence.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, ye Junlin stepped forward, picked her up and stepped on her instep: "girl, can''t you dance with me?"


    "Of course!" Bai nianyi replied without hesitation, "but I also want to go to the prom Leave a little memory! I''m going to leave school soon. "


    "Do you remember how it felt tonight?" Ye Junlin holds her hand and leads her to sway silently in the room.


    Bai nianyi didn''t wear shoes. His little foot could only step on his instep, guided by the rhythm of night king.


    She certainly remembers how it felt tonight.


    It''s just a close dance with him that makes her heart beat.


    It seems that there is no excessive intimate contact, but Bai nianyi has to admit that in such an atmosphere, there is a special kind of darkness between them. "I see. I don''t dance. Can I accompany Xinxin?"

 Chapter 410

    Ye Junlin pondered for a while, nodded and agreed: "yes, but no dancing with other men."


    "All right!" Bai nianyi rushed forward with a smile and hung on his neck, "big vinegar jar!"


    "What? Vinegar jar? Who is it? " Night Jun Lin frowned, unwilling to admit.


    "Who else? You, of course Bai nianyi nodded his nose with a smile.


    She was sorry she couldn''t dance at the prom.


    But she is more concerned about the mood of the night.


    If he was so close to other women, she would be unhappy.


    It''s good to learn to dance this time. She can dance with him in the future!


    "I''m vinegar jar. What are you?" Ye Junlin caught her bad hand and put it on her lips.


    She had a red mark on the back of her hand, just like his brand.


    Bai nianyi blushed and faltered: "I am me!"


    "You are It''s mine He caught the evil smile, circled her little body trying to escape, and sprang on the bed.


    The sudden suppression made her heart jump and her wrists were tightly held by him.


    At the bottom of her deep eyes, the heat is gradually increasing, surging with crazy yearning for her.


    Big hands swimming up, holding her red face, gently rub.


    Every time, let Bai nianyi''s heartbeat change with each other


    Big gray wolf mercilessly plunder, in the night only deep unabated.


    Under him, the poor little white rabbit had no power to fight back and became his plate of Chinese food.


    It''s dark.


    The darkness in the room also deepened with the night.


    What''s it like to be eaten through?


    Bai nianyi is most qualified to express his opinions!


    His feet were weak, he even trembled when he walked, and he was tired and tired, as if he had run a marathon.


    She must be short of chicken blood to cope with the terrible plunder of the wolf.


    Although every time she will be moved, but later, in addition to begging for mercy, she is playing dead.


    How come no one told her that married life is so terrible?


    Holding the sour waist, Bai nianyi moved to the company powerlessly.


    Although Ye Junlin personally sent her downstairs.


    But the distance from downstairs to upstairs almost killed her.


    "Wait a minute, thank you!" There are many people in the elevator. Bai nianyi tries to move his trembling feet and rushes into the elevator.


    She found out that it was Susie who was kind enough to hold down the elevator.


    What a good friend!


    Bai nianyi patted his heart and said: "fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I would be late!"


    "Yiyi, why do you look so ugly?" Susie asked naively, "it''s a prom tonight. If you don''t have the spirit, you can''t have a good time!"


    "By the way, I sent the skirt to change the size before, but I haven''t got it yet!" Bai nianyi suddenly thought of it and was shocked.


    "I''ll take it with you at noon today." Susie patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Thinking of the words of King''s arrival last night, Bai nianyi sighed helplessly: "Xinxin, I can''t dance at the graduation party tonight, but I will accompany you. "


    " why? " Susie was shocked. "You''ve been learning for so long, why can''t you dance?"


    "The wolf won''t agree."


    "Well Why? Because you''re in contact with other men? " Su Xinxin shook his head inconceivably and sighed, "it''s really terrible. I can''t see that his possessiveness is so terrible."


    "No!" Bai nianyi felt uncomfortable when he heard that the wolf said, "if the wolf wants to dance with other women, in fact I''m not feeling well either. In this case, we should understand each other! "


    "Yiyi, I''m afraid you''ve been poisoned by him!" When the elevator door opened, Susie raised her hand and knocked on Bai nianyi''s head, laughing and running.


    After the crowd dispersed, sang Yue finally stood outside the elevator door.


    She looked at the direction of Bai nianyi''s departure and raised an evil smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, taking advantage of the lunch break, Su Xin accompanied Bai nianyi to get the modified dress.


    She can''t dance, but she''s still looking forward to the prom in the evening.


    Even if you sit and watch, you will be very happy!


    Anyway, this is the last memory of the school.


    "Yiyi, when you went out at noon, manager Wang was looking for you. I don''t know what happened!"


    As soon as Bai nianyi came back, Lu Yao kindly reminded her.


    As soon as she heard that manager Wang was looking, she put her dress on the chair and went to the manager''s office in a hurry.


    She goes in front of her feet, and sang Yue walks in with her hands on her back as if nothing had happened, and approaches Bai nianyi''s position.


    Glancing at the handbag on one side, sang Yue guessed that it was the dress she had just taken back.It''s lunch break. Some people are sleeping. Some people are playing with their mobile phones. No one pays attention to her at all.


    Sang Yue''s action was very fast. She put her hand into the bag, pushed away the art knife and clattered twice.


    Hehe, the prom? It''s going to be an embarrassing party soon!


    Thinking of the situation tonight, sang Yue was excited to go to a university.


    She quietly raised the corner of her mouth and received the art knife. As soon as she looked up, it was right in line with Lu Yao''s eyes.


    Lu Yao knew that sang Yue and Bai nianyi didn''t agree with each other. She immediately became alert: "who are you looking for?"


    "Where did Bainian die?" Sang Yue''s heart is beating wildly, as if nothing had happened to smooth out her heart.


    "She has gone to the manager''s office. If you have something to do, please come to her later."


    With that, Lu Yao stood up and looked at her curiously for a while. She did not find anything unusual before she sat down again.


    Sang Yue was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. Touching her heart, her forehead was already in a cold sweat.


    If you get caught, you''ll make a lot of trouble!


    But when she thought that she could stand up to Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin before, sang Yue was not reconciled and wanted to find a chance to return them all the time.


    Today is a good time!


    She really can''t wait to know what kind of expression Bai nianyi had when she went to school and found her dress cut.


    In the heart cannot help but get a burst of joy, mulberry month covers mouth, a face evil ferocious smile.


    After coming out from the manager''s office, Bai nianyi didn''t have time to pay attention to his handbag. He was busy until he got off work.


    As soon as the prom was about to begin, she packed her bags, took her handbag and set off for school with Susie.


    As soon as they arrived at a university, they went to the women''s bathroom to change their clothes.


    Susinxin''s dress is simple and elegant, but it sets off her pure and beautiful lovely temperament.


    "Wow, Xinxin, you are so beautiful today!" Bai nianyi stood aside and looked at the bag with hands.


    Today, Susie has specially made her hair. With this dress, she must be the most dazzling little angel tonight.


    "Yiyi, don''t laugh at me. You can change it for me too!" Susie grabs her handbag, reaches for her clothes and says, "your dress Is it this style? I remember it wasn''t! Not so much? "


    They looked at each other and unfolded their clothes. Bai nianyi''s face turned green.

 Chapter 411

    There was a big cut in the heart of the dress, from the heart to the stomach.


    The skirt was cut a few holes, just like a pile of rags.


    "How could that be?" The two girls haven''t recovered from the shock.


    "When we took it at noon today, we checked it. It''s not broken!" Suxin tried to recall that there was nothing missing in her memory.


    Two people remember very clearly, white read according to take time, all is good, how one afternoon, suddenly bad so big a hole?


    Music has been playing outside the bathroom, and the prom is about to begin.


    Other girls came in one after another to change their clothes. Everyone was talking and laughing, which was opposite to Bai nianyi''s depressed mood.


    Although she didn''t plan to dance, she also wanted to wear beautiful clothes and accompany Susie to the dance tonight.


    Even if just sitting on one side, Bai nianyi also wants to leave a good memory.


    But now all the good mood is broken in this cut dress.


    "Yiyi, what should I do? Is it time to buy another one? " Su Xinxin stamped his feet anxiously, like a top spinning in place.


    "The dance will start soon. Forget it. I won''t dance anyway. It doesn''t matter." Erase the depression in my heart, Bai nianyi tries to squeeze out a smile and comfort Susie not to be sad.


    Every time she has a problem, this good friend is more anxious than her.


    Susinxin keeps trying to find a way, hoping to find another dress for Bai nianyi.


    But contact a lot of people, we have only carefully prepared the only dress, there is no more.


    In order not to delay Susie''s participation in the dance, Bai nianyi comforted her for a long time, but Susie reluctantly gave up trying to find a way.


    Today''s auditorium is brilliantly decorated. It looks exquisite and tall. Everyone''s face is filled with joy.


    Only Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi.


    We chatted and joked together to find our partners.


    Compared with Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi wears a suit of skirt, which looks like a school teacher, too small to be noticed.


    Suxinxin originally wanted to accompany her, but she was forced to play by Bainian.


    Sitting on one side of the chair, Bai nianyi sighed.


    Did God mean to tease her?


    Today is her last memory in school. Can''t she have a good ending?


    The dress broke and she was even more embarrassed to go dancing.


    Staring at Su Xinxin beautifully surrounded by everyone, there are men and women looking for her to chat and laugh, Bai nianyi is envious.


    This is the atmosphere of the ball!


    Look at her again


    Forget it, she''d better pretend to be a boring teacher nearby.


    A white suit, formal and old-fashioned, no fun.


    Compared with the beautiful women in the auditorium, Bai nianyi''s sense of existence is almost zero.


    The ball began.


    Someone is chatting, someone has found a partner and started dancing.


    Suxinxin was invited by several boys. She danced beautifully and gave full play to everything she learned in the dance room.


    "Di -" Bai nianyi''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message.


    She seems to find fun at last. She hastens to open it. It''s night King''s coming!


    [girl, didn''t you dance with other men? ¡¿


    seeing his cross talk, Bai nianyi covered his mouth and laughed.


    It was as if I had imagined his serious and resentful appearance at this time!


    Guess what? ¡¿


    she didn''t give a positive answer and wanted to tease him.


    Text message sent out soon received a reply.


    [I guess not. ¡¿


    [you just don''t believe my charm? ¡¿


    [charm? What kind of charm do you have? ¡¿


    Bai nianyi felt a feeling of being despised. He narrowed his eyes, bit his lip and poked his cell phone hard.


    Since you don''t believe it, I''ll ask the boys to dance and see if anyone agrees! ¡¿


    it was not a second before the SMS was sent out, and yejunlin came back immediately.


    How dare you! ¡¿


    [do you dare me! ¡¿


    the more anxious Ye Junlin is, the more Bai nianyi wants to laugh.


    She was smiling, and suddenly her heart was empty again.


    The dress is broken. She can''t dance even if she comes here for the sake of night king.


    What''s the point of her staying here?


    It''s better to go home with the wolf.


    But if she wants to leave, Susie will put everything down and insist on going home with her.


    After thinking about it, Bai nianyi decided to stay.


    It took more than a minute for the emperor to respond.


    But it''s not a text message, it''s a phone call.


    Bai nianyi picked it up quickly. When he heard his voice, his heart was warm.


    "Girl, do you really want to dance with other men? Are you not afraid that I will come back to punish you? " Night King''s voice is not angry, but with a trace of laughter. "Brother Junlin, I''m so sad today. My dress is broken! It''s a big hole for no reason Bai nianyi didn''t respond to his words. He felt like finding comfort. He was so depressed that he said, "now I''m like an idiot, wearing a work skirt and sitting in the corner of the auditorium"Many."


    "It sounds pathetic." The voice of the night king is soft, so soft that her heart almost melts.


    "Yes, I''m like a clown now!" Bai nianyi sighs helplessly.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " When his tone changed, she was puzzled.


    "Eh? What do you mean


    "I think you''re cute now. You don''t look like a clown at all."


    "Oh, you don''t see my" different "idiocy now." Bai nianyi mumbles. The more he listens to the voice of the night king, the more he wants to fly to his side.


    Even if she hadn''t seen him for a few hours, her little heart couldn''t stop thinking of him.


    It''s clear that you and I are inseparable every night.


    But when I don''t see it, I always feel empty in my heart.


    "I see," yejunlin said suddenly on the phone, "for me, girl, you are so lovely all the time."


    "You see that?" Bai nianyi is startled and immediately straightens up to look for it.


    Not far away in the crowd, a completely different figure, split that clamor, straight toward her.


    Stand tall and tall, dark gray suit and the body''s natural precious breath, let Bai nianyi identify him.


    Even if he was in the dark, the outline of his face was not clear enough.


    But it was the breath of the night king, just as he was in an instant, he caught her figure and shrank in the sky.


    Just like Lama, he appeared in the dream.


    "Brother Junlin, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "What''s the matter? If I''m not a student of this school, can''t I come to participate? " Ye Junlin raised the corner of his mouth, buried his head close to her ear, "the headmaster invited me."


    If you can''t stir up trouble, it''s true that you have different identities and different treatment.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi scratched his head foolishly. I''m afraid he played a very important role in the role of night King''s arrival. "Do you want to address the ball?" "Fool, I''m here just to dance with you!" Ye Junlin bent elegantly and stretched out his hand to her, "classmate Bai, can you dance with me?"

 Chapter 412

    Bai nianyi''s little heart beat hard and almost ran out of his heart.


    Especially the man in front of him killed all the boys at the ball.


    His invitation is like the most enviable treatment.


    She almost to promise, Yu Guang swept the corner of his clothes, Bai nianyi''s enthusiasm was hit again.


    The palm of his hand, which was about to reach out, weakly grasped the skirt: "I''m not wearing a dress, like this It''s ugly. "


    "Girl, no matter when, you are the most beautiful!" The voice of night King''s presence is as soft as water, holding her uneasy heart and comforting silently.


    The cool lips fall on her forehead, which makes Bai Nian close her eyes.


    Su Xinxin seems to be dancing on the dance floor, but she has been secretly paying attention to Bai nianyi for fear that she is too lonely.


    There were a few boys to invite her, but she refused, ready to end this, to accompany Bai nianyi sit on the bench.


    In any case, she can''t look at her good friend alone.


    As a result, she caught a glimpse of Bai nianyi and found that there were more people around her.


    The figure of that man is so familiar


    Su Xinxin squints her eyes suspiciously and instantly finds the answer in her memory - night King''s landing!


    The wolf is here!


    She seemed more excited than Bai nianyi, and with a firm grip of her hand, she pinched the school grass of the media department who danced with her.


    "Eh? Classmate Su, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " The boy''s eyebrow was drawn, and he was startled by her strength.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Susie laughed happily, stroked his shoulder and continued to dance as if nothing had happened.


    I can''t rest assured that I''ll be with you.


    I didn''t expect that big gray wolf planned that Yiyi should not dance with others. So He''s going to dance with Yiyi!


    Susie can''t help roaring in her heart, so romantic!!!


    "Girl, let''s go. Are you sure you want to sit here all night?" Yejunlin once again gracefully extended his hand to invite, "don''t you want to leave unforgettable memories in the dance?"


    "Of course I do. It''s just..."


    "No, just come and dance with me." The tone of yejunlin changed.


    No longer requests and inquiries, but with orders.


    He took Bai nianyi''s hand and led her to the dance floor to join in.


    The appearance of yejunlin soon attracted the attention of many girls.


    They kept looking at him, wondering whether he was a student or a teacher.


    Although Ye Junlin is much older than them, his natural advantage in appearance makes him feel no sense of distance in his age.


    It''s just the cold and serious atmosphere that makes people dare not get close to it.


    Especially in that pair of attentive eyes, coagulating other people''s fear and distant resistance.


    Many girls are thinking that when he and Bai nianyi finish dancing, they will take the initiative to invite him!


    However, one song passed and another ended.


    Yejunlin''s dance partner is Bai nianyi, who never thought of changing.


    His presence can never be ignored. His strong aura and elegant and noble temperament are the most dazzling goals in the dance.


    Many girls stopped, refused to accept other boys'' invitation, and waited for yejunlin to change partners.


    The original balance of the dance atmosphere was broken by the appearance of night king.


    The boys are not happy, squinting, a hostile look at the night Jun Lin do not put.


    Although not reconciled, but also have to admit that he is an absolutely perfect man.


    "Why? He looks familiar! " Some people in the crowd murmured in a low voice. After a moment of silence, they burst out with a scream, "isn''t he night King''s landing? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, it seems to be the night King''s landing! President of Yeshi group


    Originally, the people around the side completely burst the pot, all began to have endless speculation.


    "Did the headmaster invite it?"


    "It must be! Real people are more handsome than TV and magazines! I''m going to be a fan of him! "


    "Me too, more handsome than idol star, and super temperament!"


    Bai nianyi wanted to ignore the eyes around her, but they were so crazy about yejunlin that they almost penetrated her with their eyes.


    More and more people are looking forward to dancing with yejunlin. Every girl is rubbing her hands, mending her make-up and finishing her hair, just like a female wolf ready to carry meat.


    In a trance, Bai nianyi seems to know more about the mood of the wolf.


    If these people dance with him, she will be jealous!


    Think of Ye Junlin holding their hands, stroking their backs, even so close, will smell his breath


    Bai nianyi''s heart is a burst of displeasure, subconsciously clenching his palm, as if declaring his sovereignty.


    This man is her, other women even if covet, also can''t touch a bit!"Night Mr. night, may I dance with you later? " At the end of the song, a girl bravely invited her.


    As soon as she spoke, other people rushed to raise their hands: "I want it too! I want it, too! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m only dancing with one classmate tonight," yejunlin said with a smile on his face. He was so serious that people were afraid. He raised Bai nianyi''s hand and stressed, "I''m only dancing with Bai."


    "Why?" Someone was puzzled and asked, "Mr. night, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "What do you think?" The king of the night smiles but does not answer.


    Others look at each other, an answer surging in their hearts, but they can''t believe it.


    Suxin couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward to separate the gossip people: "stop making trouble. What should you do?"


    "I want to dance with Mr. night and go to the back line!" Some people push away Su Xin and emphasize it.


    This makes Su Xinxin look confused. She doesn''t want to dance with Ye Junlin!


    That''s her best friend''s husband. She doesn''t play when dancing is so intimate.


    "Well Friends? " There was a slight noise from the crowd.


    See ye Jun Lin did not answer, someone added a word: "should not be a girlfriend?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was despised by others: "how can you guess in a reliable direction?"


    "Well, let''s not waste the limited time of the dance," yejunlin said coldly, showing his indifference. "I''m here tonight, just to dance with my wife. I won''t dance with other people."


    "Wife?"


    Hearing these two words, everyone burst into discussion and looked at Bai nianyi strangely.


    When all the students were shocked, Bai nianyi disappeared in the crowd with yejunlin.


    No one knows where they have gone when they want to look again.


    "Girl, did I get you into trouble when I said that?" Night Jun Lin looked at her walking in front of the back, subconsciously clenched her hand, as if afraid of her angry leave. Bai nianyi doesn''t say a word, leads him to the dark and empty stairwell, turns around and hooks his neck and kisses him.

 Chapter 413

    All of a sudden, the show of affection, so that the night king is surprised and happy.


    The big palm buttoned up the back of her head, and the plunder became more and more intense.


    In the quiet narrow space, two heavy breaths ignite the temperature in the air.


    "I''m glad you said that," Bai nianyi said with a smile, encircling his neck and jumping on his neck with his fingertips, "because I have the best husband in the world, and I''m not afraid that others will know! I want the whole world to know, so no one dares to rob me. "


    That''s what I said, but Bai nianyi also knows that there is a long way to go, and maybe there will be many enemies in the future.


    Yejunlin''s excellent, destined to his dazzling and attractive, like his women can row the earth do not know how many circles.


    As the winner, she naturally has to fight endlessly.


    For example, yejunlin just killed the admirers who tried to get close.


    Bainian Yi is not fighting alone.


    Yejunlin''s feelings for her make clear all the boundaries with other women.


    The music of the dance is playing again.


    Call back Bai nianyi''s lax thoughts.


    She smiles, clenches his hand and goes upstairs to the rooftop.


    He didn''t ask anything, just kept up.


    As long as with the girl, no matter what he is willing to accompany.


    Come to the roof, downstairs auditorium still hear very clearly.


    But without those people.


    Bai Nian Yisong stepped back, deliberately cleared his throat and asked seriously, "Mr. night, may I have a dance with you?"


    "Sorry, I only dance with my wife." Yejunlin provoked a smile and put one hand in his trouser pocket.


    He didn''t agree, but Bai nianyi said: "Hello, I''m your wife! Don''t you dare dance with me, believe it or not? "


    "Yes, Mrs. night!"


    Yejunlin took the initiative to hold her hand, two people close to each other''s eyes, in no one''s rooftop dance with music.


    "Music can be heard here without being disturbed!" Bai nianyi pulled up a smile and sucked his nose. "Except for being a little cold, everything else is good."


    The words fall, the movement of the night Jun Lin stops, took off his suit coat, carefully draped over her shoulder.


    Bai nianyi gathered up his coat, and his whole body was wrapped by his breath.


    Head up, his gentle eyes shrouded down, let her heart beat disorderly frequency.


    "Yes, there''s no one here to disturb. There''s something else to do besides dancing!" Night Jun Lin''s smile with a trace of evil spirit, palm down, without warning to buckle her waist, will push the girl to his arms.


    She was unprepared, like a tottering flower, planted into the hot heart.


    Even if the music is still around his ears, Bai nianyi''s ears are full of his heart beating more and more clearly.


    Every time, I want to fall on her heart.


    "Girl, how are your memories tonight? Would you like something else? " The night king is bad, burying his head with a smile, bending over her ear and asking, "today is your good memory, and it''s also mine."


    Enchantment to the extreme words, lead to white read according to the whole body a tremor, subconsciously rise.


    Strong kiss with aggressive atmosphere, can''t help blocking all her words.


    Suffocating taste, grinding her heart, blank thoughts, only the dance music from downstairs.


    Borrowing his tall figure as a barrier, Bai nianyi is forced by her to lean on the corner, like a cub falling into a trap.


    Low whine, more hook night Jun Lin boiling blood.


    Kisses can''t satisfy the taste that he wants long ago, big hand falls along, remove those superfluous obstacles, let him indulge his craving.


    Although knowing that there was no one else here, Bai nianyi still covered his mouth nervously for fear of being heard.


    If in the past, she would never dare to do such a crazy thing.


    Today, under the bewitching of night King''s landing, her heart seems to have lost the ability of thinking, and she can only follow him obediently.


    At the end of the last dance, Bai nianyi bites his lips and melts into his arms.


    Her little hand clung to his shoulder and could not say a word.


    Yejunlin buried a heavy breath, in her ear a word: "girl, four years ago when you stepped into this school, we have no special relationship. Today is your last day here. You are my wife... "


    It''s the girl''s prom, but ye Junlin is more emotional than her.


    Over the years, what they have experienced is deeply engraved in his memory, and he will never forget until he dies.


    Every detail about her is like a candy hidden in a sugar jar, which can never be eaten up and collected enough.


    Listen to his words, Bai nianyi suddenly moved to cry, buried in his heart, speechless.


    Tears are falling down.After the rhyme just now, her heart was empty, but she became so satisfied because of his words.


    But the LORD came to the night and left her too many things.


    Since being with him, Bainian Yigan has been absolutely spoiled, which can''t be replaced by anyone.


    After marriage, he was deeply engraved in her world.


    Perhaps it should be said that night King''s landing is her world.


    His existence, propped up all her joy and happiness.


    Just like


    His sudden appearance today has turned her boring graduation dance into a lifelong memory.


    Night Jun Lin embraces her, carefully helps the girl to tidy up, does not give up kisses: "suddenly some do not want to go home."


    "Click, click..." Outside came the sound of footsteps from the stairs, and the sound of people laughing.


    It sounds like the dance is over. Someone wants to go to the roof to remember the past.


    Bai nianyi was afraid that he wanted to do it again, so he grabbed him and hid in the corner.


    She and he now look like, even the face of the red clouds have not yet retreated, I''m afraid people with a clear eye will know what they have done.


    Although I will leave school soon


    But it''s embarrassing to be seen at this time???


    "Girl..." Yejunlin seems to be against her on purpose. Knowing that someone has gone upstairs, he talks to her on purpose.


    "Hush, be quiet!" Bai nianyi put his index finger in his mouth to remind him.


    "Why be quiet?" He laughed and asked.


    The wench anxiously stretched out her hand to cover his mouth. As a result, she was caught by a wrist in yejunlin''s hand.


    He also gave her a bad smile.


    Several men and women have been on the roof, talking about what happened at the dance just now.


    Yejunlin, as if on purpose, once again opened his mouth to speak.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was shocked, and his brain had no time to think, so he suddenly came forward to seal his lips with a kiss.


    He just wanted to make fun of her. Every time he saw the girl in a panic, yejunlin would be infected by her lovely reaction.


    But he didn''t expect that he should give it to this girl! Without a hand to cover his mouth, she learned to kiss!

 Chapter 414

    The men and women outside are still talking about their school days and remembering the days before.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin shrink in the dark corner. They stare at each other and fight against each other secretly.


    She kisses on her own initiative, and there''s no reason why he doesn''t respond.


    Ye Junlin looses the wrist of palm, clasps her head, and turns the kiss into fierce plunder.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt a fire in his heart. His blood was getting hotter and hotter, like magma surging.


    Outside is the outsider''s talking and laughing, but she and night Jun Lin hide in the corner, quietly doing intimate things.


    The heart is beating faster and faster.


    For a few moments, she felt that she might have died of a rapid heartbeat.


    Because of tension, Bai nianyi''s small hand trembles, desperately grabs the clothes of Ye Junlin and pushes his heart.


    The man in front of her is like an impregnable fortress. In the face of her protest, he is unmoved and has the momentum to increase the offensive.


    Mingming just quietly ended a love affair, Bai nianyi even smelled the hormone that was about to burst on him.


    There was no one here just now, so she couldn''t help but lose her soul.


    But now it''s different. Once something goes wrong, it''s likely to be discovered.


    Bai nianyi was forced to be anxious by him. He bit his mouth lightly and scraped his lips hard.


    Yejunlin fell into the more and more intense temperature, suddenly bite, let him subconsciously issued a hum.


    "Do you hear me? There seems to be a sound over there? " The students who had been chatting and laughing stopped and listened to the voice in silence.


    Girl is scared to cover the heart, afraid of their heartbeat exposed position.


    She glared at him and complained at the thought of his bad behavior.


    The night is coming, but I don''t think so.


    He didn''t regret what happened tonight at all. He even wanted to do it again.


    "I remember someone saying that the auditorium used to be haunted!" I do not know who said a word, all of a sudden, quiet as a chicken, only the whistling wind.


    The next second, everyone screamed and rushed out.


    Crackling footsteps, like a pile of stone balls, rolling downstairs, accompanied by low screams.


    Bai nianyi just relaxed, suddenly thought of their words, no reason to feel cold.


    She did not dare to wait for a moment, and dragged yejunlin down the stairs quickly.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Night Jun Lin tone with a smile, she was just flustered eyes amused.


    Bai nianyi held his leg and kept breathing: "of course I''m afraid! Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Why should I be afraid?" The night king is coming, not smiling. He arranges his cuffs and walks forward slowly.


    Hula of the wind blowing up, scared white read according to almost lost the soul.


    She speeded up and hugged his waist: "brother Junlin, I''m afraid!"


    The king of the night steps dunxia, the corner of the mouth evokes a conspiracy to succeed in the bad smile.


    "Come into my arms and you won''t be afraid!" He takes a long arm and hooks Bai nianyi''s shoulder.


    The girl shrunk her head and carefully stuck it to his heart, looking left and right.


    It wasn''t until she got on the bus that she was finally relieved.


    Blame those people, nothing to mention what "ghost"!


    Want to scare people to death?


    On the way back, Bai nianyi has been holding on to the corner of Ye Junlin.


    Although she is more and more independent, yejunlin still likes to be depended on by her.


    Like now.


    For him, it was a sense of accomplishment.


    "By the way, girl, how are you getting along with Sang Yue in the company?" Piao white read in accordance with the appearance of panic, night Jun Lin suddenly thought of mulberry month that trouble goods.


    After driving out of Yejia, yeqingyun went to yezhenxiao several times.


    Yejunlin has already sent people to watch Yejia. Yeqingyun has been there many times, and he knows it all.


    "I won''t contact her at all. She comes to trouble me. Xinxin and I will take care of her!" Bai nianyi waved his fist and replied with a wink.


    In the past, when she first entered the company, she worked hard until now, and her relationship with each colleague has become more and more harmonious.


    Now there''s suxinxin, and bainianyi has never felt so "secure" as it is now.


    I have a good friend in the company and a good husband at home.


    She''s a winner in life.


    "If she bullies you, you must tell me!" Yejunlin is always afraid that she will be wronged.


    Although the company now has a core, but several times the core itself is difficult to protect.


    This sangyue, relying on yeqingyun, must not be willing to live in peace.


    In particular, she also suffered a lot from Bai nianyi!


    "I know ~" she agreed, but she didn''t think so.


    Don''t you want to make trouble with Xiaoyue?


    He is the president of Yeshi group. He is busy with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of cooperation every day.If sang Jing and she are in trouble for a month.


    Sang Yue can''t be cruel, because she is yeqingyun''s adopted daughter. Bai nianyi also has to leave some leeway in looking at Yejia''s face.


    But I didn''t say I couldn''t abuse her in other ways!


    Think of the mouse lost in the bathroom before, and sang Yue''s confused appearance, Bai nianyi laughs happily.


    Ye Junlin looks at her suspiciously. He is curious about what the girl thinks of and suddenly laughs.


    However, she still laughs foolishly. She should not suffer from sang Yue.


    It was not until he returned to the villa that Bai nianyi remembered an important thing.


    She really doubted that she had been lost by the night king. She didn''t find out until now.


    It seems that Lu Jincheng didn''t show up for the prom tonight.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t come or whether he arrived after she and yejunlin went to the rooftop.


    Bai nianyi takes out his mobile phone and puts it on the bed to input a short message: Xinxin, didn''t Jincheng come tonight?


    Susinxin didn''t answer, but was curious about something else: what did you do with the wolf? You''re gone before the dance is over!


    Thinking of what happened on the roof tonight, Bai nianyi blushed and subconsciously looked at the vague figure on the bathroom door.


    She choked her throat, her heart was burning, and the dark images constantly appeared in front of her eyes.


    How can she tell Susie about this? Even if she is a good friend, she can''t say it!


    Bai nianyi adjusted his breath and put in a line as if nothing had happened: it''s too cold tonight. Big gray wolf and I went home first. By the way, you haven''t answered me, hasn''t Jin Cheng come?


    A few minutes later, Susie replied: I forgot to tell you that he was filming tonight, so he couldn''t come to the dance! What a pity ~


    busy Lu Jincheng no longer seems to belong to their life.


    Once the iron triangle, in the subtle deterioration, Lu Jincheng by busy life fade out of their life.


    However, with Lu Jincheng''s popularity now, it''s good that he doesn''t appear.


    Think about the scene of the discovery of yejunlin. I''m afraid that Lu Jincheng''s popularity will cause a similar sensation.


    Wiping her hair, yejunlin, who came out of the bathroom, quietly came to her back. With her extraordinary vision, she saw the three words "Lu Jincheng" on the mobile phone screen at a glance. As soon as his eyes darkened, he narrowed curiously and continued to look at them silently.

 Chapter 415

    Even though separated by a distance, ye Junlin still sees the girl discussing Lu Jincheng with Su Xinxin.


    After he met Bai nianyi, his attitude of indifference to the world turned upside down.


    If there was not a trace of reason, he would grab the girl''s mobile phone to see what she said to Susie.


    I didn''t see Lu Jincheng tonight. Yejunlin was very happy and thought that bainianyi didn''t care.


    Now that they mentioned him again, they were somewhat curious and anxious.


    "Bang Dang." Ye Junlin tries to get closer to them, trying to see what they say. As a result, he accidentally mentions the foot of the bed.


    The huge sound and vibration come, let Bai nianyi a Zheng, don''t understand ground to return to head, just to go up night Jun Lin half stretch neck.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you doing?" Put away the cell phone, the girl looks confused.


    As if nothing had happened, ye Junlin covered his hair with a towel and replied in a stuffy voice: "nothing, just some sour shoulders."


    "Too tired recently?" Bai nianyi listens, completely forgets his friends and throws his cell phone away.


    She pulled him to sit down, holding his shoulder as hard as she thought.


    Think of their own peek at her text messages, night Jun Lin inexplicable a burst of guilt.


    "Brother Junlin, is this strength appropriate?" Bai nianyi''s little paw tried to jump on his shoulder, making a great effort.


    Yejunlin backhand pressure on the back of her hand, patted: "OK, I''m ok."


    He was worried that she was tired.


    "Girl, what were you talking about with Susie just now?" The night king came to calm down the next mood, as if nothing had happened to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi didn''t answer and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do you know I''m talking to Susie and you''re peeping at me?"


    "No, you think too much."


    "You see me talking with Susie. Don''t you see what we''re talking about?" Bai nianyi squints his eyes and looks at him suspiciously.


    Night Jun Lin inexplicable guilty, like being dug out of the heart of the secret.


    He cleared his throat and pretended to be calm: "my eyesight is so good that I can see it at any time."


    "I''m talking to Xinxin about Jincheng!" Bai nianyi was afraid that he would think wildly. He was coquettishly in his arms. "He didn''t come to the graduation party tonight. I was just asking Xinxin why."


    "Because of what?"


    "I heard he''s shooting tonight."


    "Oh." Night Jun Lin nodded, secretly pleased with no more questions.


    Anyway, it''s good for him that this rival doesn''t appear.


    As everyone knows, the more people do not want to appear, there will always be a quiet appearance.


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect that Lu Jincheng would go online the next day.


    Bai nianyi is still busy in the office when he suddenly receives a call from Lu Jincheng.


    She was holding her cell phone in her shoulder, and she didn''t feel free: "Jincheng? Why do you suddenly remember to call me? Can I help you? "


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Lu Jincheng said with a smile on the phone that his voice was as gentle as ever.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I just heard that you are very busy recently."


    "No matter how busy I am, I can''t forget you and Xinxin!" Lu Jincheng said firmly, "was the graduation party fun last night?"


    There was a trace of regret in his voice.


    Actually, Lu Jincheng really wants to go.


    It''s just that he''s afraid of getting out of control in a special situation.


    Thinking of dancing with Bai nianyi, Lu Jincheng can''t help but laugh when he is filming.


    But


    She''s someone else''s wife. He''s just her good friend.


    Such a mood, he must be buried in a strict manner.


    "And It''s fun Bainian almost choked on her saliva.


    Good die not die, Lu Jincheng unexpectedly mentioned last night''s matter, make her think of the night king to come again, the heartbeat follows to accelerate.


    "I have a special graduation present for you and Xinxin. Can we spend some time together tonight?" Lu Jincheng didn''t know what he thought of. He said, "I still have shooting in the evening. We can find a cafe near PLO."


    "OK, I''ll inform Xinxin!"


    Hang up the phone, Bainian Yima go up to find Su Xinxin said this thing.


    The date came so suddenly that Susie was caught off guard.


    "What?! Graduation gift? I''m not ready yet Susinxin rubs her hair and turns around anxiously. "I thought that Jincheng is very busy recently. I don''t have time to see us!"


    "Let''s go shopping quietly at noon." Bai nianyi lowered her voice and winked at her.


    Taking advantage of lunch time, the two girls sneak to the shopping mall and choose a graduation gift for Lu Jincheng.


    Su Xinxin bought a very cool decoration, Bai nianyi is a literary school, bought a nice pen.Don''t look at the small one. The workmanship is very fine, and it''s an international brand. It costs her a lot of money.


    After work in the afternoon, the two girls went to the appointed place together.


    The coffee shop, which is not popular on weekdays, is as full as Zhongxie today.


    No way, only a position close to the window is left, which is decisively won by Su Xin and Bai nianyi.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Jincheng appeared armed again.


    He didn''t take off his mask when he entered the store, just his sunglasses.


    Taking out the things in her handbag, Lu Jincheng pushes two boxes, one blue and one pink, to them.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin also immediately sent their own gifts.


    Open Lu Jincheng to their small box, two girls in front of a bright.


    This is a pair of key rings. The Carter girl''s shape on them is exactly their own.


    Lu Jincheng felt his head embarrassed and said: "recently, my new play is to play a cartoonist, so I went to learn to draw. I drew this cartoon and made it into a key ring."


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can''t help blushing and faltering.


    Compared with Lu Jincheng''s gifts, the gifts they prepared lacked too much heart.


    "Did you draw this yourself?" Susinxin took it in her hand, looked over and over, and exclaimed, "Jincheng, you are 18 kinds of martial arts, and you are proficient in everything! I decided, from today on, you are my idol


    "Are you kidding or are you serious?" Lu Jincheng was amused by her.


    Bai nianyi stared at Carter''s key ring in his hand, and couldn''t put it down. He joined in the cooperation: "count me, count me! Jin Cheng, you are more and more powerful now! "


    In a short period of time, Lu Jincheng''s performing career flourished and his popularity soared.


    He also played many different roles.


    In order to try his best to get close to the characters, he will try to bring them into the characters.


    The ability to learn roles is essential.


    Just when the three little friends were chatting, there was a pair of astonished evil eyes outside the floor glass window.


    Sang Yue lies on the corner and stares at Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng chatting inside. She is angry and resentful.


    What virtue have they accumulated in their last life?


    Actually can become good friends with Lu Jincheng!


    In particular, Bai nianyi even married such a perfect man as yejunlin.


    Mulberry month in the heart sour and astringent ground is afflicted, seem to have sulfuric acid to corrode reason. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took out her mobile phone and took several pictures in their direction.

 Chapter 416

    Staring at the photos in the mobile phone, sang Yue grins evil, suddenly has an idea!


    She found an Internet cafe, applied for a new email, and sent the photos to the email of several gossip magazines.


    In the photo, Bai nianyi just blocks Su Xinxin. It looks like she is dating Lu Jincheng.


    They talked and laughed, and they still had each other''s gifts in their hands.


    Sang Yue believes that every gossip magazine will like such photos.


    If she sells it for money, she will get a high price.


    It''s just that it''s easy to leave a handle. She doesn''t want to be the target of night King''s landing!


    As long as you can make Bainian restless, sangyue will be happy to fly.


    After clicking send email, she leaned back, stretched a lot, and turned to leave.


    Sure enough, the next day the photos appeared in gossip magazines.


    Although Bai nianyi only had one side face, it was still photographed clearly.


    For a time, they all speculated about the relationship between the woman who met Lu Jincheng and him!


    The most irritated is Lu Jincheng''s economic company.


    "Jin Cheng, what''s going on? How many times have I said that you can''t have an affair now! " The agent threw the magazine in front of him and sat back on the sofa in a hurry.


    Lu Jincheng came to have a look, brow deep lock: "things are not like what the magazine said! I''m just meeting friends, not girlfriends. "


    "Do you think people will listen to us when we stand up and explain? Will fans believe it? Now most netizens like to watch such gossip. They want to make more noise. They don''t care whether you are true or false


    "And now what?" Lu Jincheng''s eyes darken. What he worries about is not himself, but Bai nianyi.


    Mingming is a party of three people. It was photographed by someone, and became his date with Bai nianyi.


    With some solid words, there must be a lot of people who believe in their relationship.


    Holding the cold mobile phone, Lu Jincheng wants to call Bai nianyi several times, but due to the agent''s presence, he can only resist.


    "Now there''s no other way. Someone must have sent the photos to magazines on purpose!" The agent touched his chin and thought, "why don''t we take this opportunity to change your personality?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Jincheng is puzzled.


    "You said that girl was your friend? Good friend? " The agent did not answer and asked again.


    He nodded without hesitation. "Let''s give her some rewards, let her cooperate, pretend to be your girlfriend outside the circle, and create your affectionate image! After a period of time, she will issue a statement saying that you have broken up. In this way, fans will love you even more! It can also prevent public opinion from developing in a worse direction.


    ¡±The agent says, want to let Lu Jincheng hand over Bai nianyi''s contact information.


    He subconsciously clenched his mobile phone and shook his head desperately: "no, it''s too much for her! Everyone will pay attention to her identity and disrupt her life. "


    "Didn''t you say she was your good friend? What''s more, we''ll give her some money back! "


    "It''s not about money!" Lu Jincheng roared and slapped his hand on the table. The agent was also annoyed by his attitude: "if you think about it carefully, in addition to this method, do you really want to make a statement without any persuasion that you are friends? Now that people take care of gossip and reversal, they will definitely confirm your relationship! At that time, those gossip magazines don''t know what they will write! "


    "But..." Lu Jincheng''s palm trembles, and his heart spreads inexplicable fear.


    He has worked hard to manage everything up to now. He doesn''t want to be defeated just because of one photo.


    Now his popularity is getting better and better, many fans are aiming at his handsome appearance and "single" setting.


    If you don''t do something, I''m afraid gossip magazine will continue to dig deep into their relationship.


    At that time, it will still be bad for Bai nianyi.


    "Well, let''s meet that girl first." The agent waved and motioned Lu Jincheng to contact Bai nianyi.


    He took the mobile phone and didn''t move, as if he had stepped into a huge mistake.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up The broker urged.


    Lu Jincheng hesitates again and again, so he has to call Bai Nian to come out.


    This time, the agent was more thoughtful. Instead of meeting her in an ordinary coffee shop in Vietnam, she found an absolutely safe box in the coffee shop.


    At the other end of the night group, the whole company blew up.


    Although Bai nianyi was only photographed in profile, many people recognized her as the president''s wife!


    Especially the secretaries and assistants who had the most contact with Bainian Yi.


    "You see, the president''s wife has a secret date with Lu Jincheng, a popular student! The president is so pitiful. He is so excellent that his wife is still restless! ""Yes, no wonder the president''s face is not good today!"


    In fact, until now, ye Junlin did not know this big gossip.


    Early in the morning, he went to the conference room to discuss a cooperation involving huge funds.


    It didn''t end until near noon.


    He was not even in a hurry for lunch. Just as he was going back to the office, he heard two female secretaries talking quietly.


    Among them, "the president''s wife" was also mentioned.


    "Wow, you see, every magazine is the headline of the president''s wife!"


    "The president must be very angry. I don''t know if Lu Jincheng will be banned?"


    "I''m sure I will. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to write the word" die "when I dare to rob a woman with the president!"


    President''s wife ¡ú Bai nianyi.


    Lu Jincheng, robbing women, girl


    It seems that a series of terrible things have been imagined in Junlin!


    His face was awe inspiring, and he looked down at the magazine in their hands, trying to find out what was going on.


    As a result, the two women chatted enthusiastically, but they didn''t find the chill behind them.


    When the chill is too strong to be ignored, it''s too late!


    "Always President The two women turned their heads and turned white with fright.


    They wanted to hide the magazine in a panic, but they were robbed by yejunlin.


    A sense of killing suddenly rises, frighten two women to embrace together, even atmosphere dare not come out.


    Yejunlin cold face, picked up the magazine back to the office.


    When he sat down, he read the contents carefully, and his face became more and more terrible.


    Especially seeing the girl and Lu Jincheng in the photo, his palm pinches the magazine to be extremely twisted.


    Yejunlin''s breathing became more and more heavy. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed her number -


    there was only an endless "beep" in it, and no one answered. At this moment, Bai nianyi is in the coffee shop with Lu Jincheng and his agent. He turns off the ring of his mobile phone and is about to start talking about this important matter.

 Chapter 417

    "Miss Bai, you know what''s going on now. We don''t want to do that!" The agent rubbed his hands, slightly flattering to open the topic, "today about you out, there is a very important thing to discuss with you!"


    Bai nianyi saw the magazine early this morning, and even an Yuchen was curious to inquire.


    But he just gossip what happened, there is no doubt that according to the girl and night Junlin feelings problems.


    Bai nianyi guesses that Lu Jincheng will find her, but he didn''t expect to find her so soon.


    "What is it?" Bai nianyi glances at Lu Jincheng, vaguely feeling that his face is very bad.


    From the moment we met, Lu Jincheng looked very embarrassed, as if he was forced to meet.


    "I''ve discussed with Jincheng. The only way to make things like this is Miss Bai. You are wronged and pretend to admit that you are Jincheng''s girlfriend! When the storm subsides, you can issue a statement to break up, and it''s over! "


    "What?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it and looks at Lu Jincheng in shock.


    The agent may not know her identity, but Lu Jincheng may not know it!


    Pretending to be his girlfriend? It''s strange that you don''t eat at night!


    "Brother Liang, don''t be so embarrassed. It''s really not good!" Lu Jincheng put on a pair of flattering smile, in the side to remind.


    Brother Liang didn''t care and ignored his words directly: "Miss Bai, don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer from this! I will make it up to you! Look Is 200000 enough? "


    If this is a big deal, the company''s loss on Lu Jincheng will be more than ten times that of the 200000 yuan.


    If you can use 200000 yuan to solve the problem, brother Liang will be happy.


    "If that''s what you want me to do for you, I can give you a clear answer. Sorry, I can''t do that!" Bai nianyi frowns solemnly. Her eyes make Lu Jincheng feel ashamed. "I''m married." "Aren''t you Jincheng''s classmate?" Brother Liang was surprised and looked at Bai nianyi. He couldn''t believe it. "Miss Bai, I know you''re at a loss for me! But aren''t you Jincheng''s good friend? Would you like to see him destroyed? It''s not as simple as you think.


    "


    "Jin Cheng and I are just good friends. Why can''t we tell the truth? Instead, we have to make a mystery?" The more Bai nianyi thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand. In fact, it''s all brother Liang''s conspiracy.


    Although Lu Jincheng''s popularity has grown rapidly, he has not been given a good chance of exposure.


    It is impossible to increase his exposure only by acting in obscurity.


    Now we can take this opportunity to package the image of Lu Jincheng''s affectionate boyfriend, and then let Bai nianyi make a break-up statement, which can attract a wave of people who sympathize with him and turn into fans.


    "Miss Bai, if everything in the entertainment industry is so simple, can''t everyone be on fire?" Brother Liang laughed and shook his head with disdain. "If 200000 is not enough, why don''t you ask Miss Bai for the price?"


    "I said, I''m married!" Bai nianyi stressed angrily.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Lu Jincheng made a comeback: "Yiyi, don''t be angry. This matter We won''t trouble you. I''m sorry. " "Lu Jincheng, don''t you want your future? How hard did you work until now? What a good opportunity this time. It can not only erase the negative influence, but also take advantage of the opportunity to hype. Do you want to take the initiative to give up this opportunity? " Brother Liang was obviously angry. There were only three of them in the private room, and he no longer hid his emotions.


    "But Yiyi is really married. I don''t want to affect her family!" Lu Jincheng''s attitude with a trace of flattery, grabbed brother Liang to go, "let''s go, there must be other ways."


    "Other ways..." Brother Liang red eyes, "even if it''s a way to make your popularity plummet, you''re not afraid?"


    In fact, brother Liang has already planned.


    Even if Bai nianyi doesn''t agree, he can also claim that Lu Jincheng is single. As for whether others believe it or not, it''s someone else''s business.


    But a better way is to follow his plan and use this gossip to make a hype. For Lu Jincheng, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    I didn''t expect that the two parties would never agree, which made brother Liang a mess.


    "Not afraid!" Lu Jincheng is so determined that brother Liang is about to leave.


    Looking at the current deadlock, Bai nianyi also began to worry about Lu Jincheng''s future.


    She and he were both calculated and victims, and she didn''t want anyone to be hurt.


    "Wait a minute," Bai nianyi called brother Liang. "Is there no better way?"


    "The future of Jincheng depends on Miss Bai!" Brother Liang sneered coldly and asked, "or does Miss Bai think my reward is not reasonable? You can just ask! I believe your husband will want to get the money when he knows about it. "


    "I don''t need this stinky money!" The cold voice of the night king comes, and the box door is pushed open.


    Xing Ying submissive with the side, in brother Liang and Lu Jincheng shocked eyes into.


    Liang elder brother repeatedly determined many times, only then dares to believe in front of the person really is the night King arrives!"Mr. night, how can you..." Brother Liang shrunk his shoulders and nodded.


    "Girl, come here." Ye Junlin ignored him and stretched out his hand to Bai nianyi.


    She was bored. She came up and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I want to find you. It''s so easy!" After that, ye Junlin raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "what are you discussing here? Is it What I don''t like? And what about the pictures in magazines? "


    Bai nianyi touched the cheek that was pinched and hurt by him, and muttered wrongly: "yesterday, the core was also there. I didn''t meet Jincheng alone! You can ask her if you don''t believe it! It''s someone''s photo. It looks like I''m dating Jin Cheng alone. "


    Brother Liang was so scared that he turned blue, especially when he saw the intimacy between him and Bai nianyi.


    "Brother Liang, Yiyi''s husband is yejunlin." Lu Jincheng seems to see strange, in a low voice to remind.


    As soon as the words came out, brother Liang glared at Lu Jincheng.


    Thinking of brother Liang''s arrogance just now, Lu Jincheng quietly raised his lips and wiped the imperceptible evil.


    "I heard that you are going to give my wife a sum of money to admit that she has relations with other men?" Night Jun Lin embraces Bai nianyi''s hand more and more close, eyes definitely fall on brother Liang''s body, see he fell all over the ground goose bumps.


    "Mr. night, if I knew in advance that Miss Bai''s husband was you, I would not dare! Those who don''t know are innocent. I didn''t mean to Brother Liang kept bowing and apologizing, fearing that he might offend the most remarkable person in K city.


    "Oh," the night King sneered coldly, and his eyebrows and eyes picked lightly, "it seems that you Huayue want all the artists under your banner to be banned?" "Mr. night!" Brother Liang didn''t have any blood on his face. He almost knelt in front of yejunlin. "I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 418

    With that, brother Liang pulls Lu Jincheng, with a hint in his eyes.


    Lu Jincheng didn''t plead, and he didn''t talk to yejunlin. He just looked at Bai nianyi, his eyes were sorry: "Yiyi, I''m sorry to give you trouble! I really don''t want to be like this. I''m sorry. "


    "Every time I see you, it''s no good for a girl!" Night Jun Lin stood aside, Leng Bu Ding added a sentence.


    Although he believed in the girl, he could see the picture and his heart was still stabbed.


    Especially think of her and Lu Jincheng alone, as well as the man''s dark eyes, night King''s anger how also can''t extinguish.


    Simply his reason is still there, the first time to find Bai nianyi to ask clearly.


    If the mobile phone couldn''t find her, he asked Xing Ying to find out where she was and come to find out in person.


    Just broke brother Liang''s plot!


    Lu Jincheng doesn''t worry about yejunlin. Anyway, there is Bai nianyi. She can''t help yejunlin destroy him.


    It''s brother Liang who shows off in front of him every day.


    Now I know that his best friend is yejunlin''s wife. I''m afraid he will be more peaceful in the future?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to be like this either." Lu Jincheng has some regrets in his heart.


    He just wanted to keep a good friend relationship with Bai nianyi, but he didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in an ordinary meeting.


    Ye Junlin ignores his apology and disappears outside the box holding Bai nianyi.


    As soon as he left, brother Liang sat down on the sofa and looked at Lu Jincheng fearfully: "why didn''t you say that earlier? It was a disaster


    "I have reminded you that you insist on seeing Yiyi!" Lu Jincheng took a sip of coffee calmly.


    "Are you still in the mood for coffee? With one word, the whole Huayue will disappear! "


    Lu Jincheng put down his coffee cup and glanced coldly: "with the relationship between Yiyi and me, yejunlin will not deal with Huayue. You can rest assured."


    Seeing that he was so determined, brother Liang patted his heart and reluctantly relieved.


    After Bai nianyi was pulled away by yejunlin, the atmosphere between the two people remained unchanged, calm and oppressive.


    Xing Ying didn''t know when she had gone away, so she left time for them.


    "Brother Junlin, this matter..." Bai nianyi wants to explain, but he feels guilty.


    She was made into a magazine and lost the face of yejunlin.


    There''s no point in apologizing at this time.


    Ye Junlin didn''t let her go on. He put his arms around her waist and sealed it with a strong kiss.


    At dusk, many people are curious and surprised.


    Just beside a luxury car, Bai nianyi was like water in his arms, with hazy eyes and half closed eyes.


    At this time, it seems that only the sense of achievement of plunder can comfort the depression of yejunlin.


    Stop this not too happy kiss, night Jun cold eyes, fingertips gently flick her hair: "girl, I didn''t say, let you less and Lu Jincheng contact, he is a disaster, in addition to give you trouble, what''s the use?"


    "I just exchanged graduation gifts with Jincheng yesterday!" Bai nianyi nervously lowered his head, afraid of saying the wrong word, upset his vinegar jar, "Xin Xin is also here, we didn''t meet alone!"


    "Exchange gifts?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes tiny MI, "what did you send him?"


    "A pen."


    "Why don''t you ever give it to me?" Like jealous, ye Junlin''s tone is a bit like coquetry. Bai nianyi has goose bumps.


    She touched her arm and said, "you are the president of Yeshi group. Do you care about a pen?"


    "As long as it''s a gift from you, I care!" Yejunlin answered without hesitation, as if she had predicted that she would say so.


    After a pause, he asked, "what did Lu Jincheng give you?"


    Yejunlin has been in my heart.


    If Lu Jincheng dares to give any gift with unidentified hint, he will let people block Lu Jincheng tomorrow and let him disappear from the performing arts circle forever.


    "Here it is Bai nianyi took out the key ring and shook it in front of yejunlin. "It was painted by Jincheng himself. Then someone made it into a key ring. The core and my gift are the same!"


    "He did it?" Night Jun Lin grab down to see, every day deep lock, "ugly dead, really is his level."


    Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry. She knows that the man''s Vinegar jar is broken, but she doesn''t know where to comfort her.


    Now she can''t protect herself in the sea of vinegar. Where can she care for Lu Jincheng.


    "Do you know who took that picture?" Yejunlin returns the key chain to her and asks coldly.


    How could she know that Bai nianyi was asked?


    It''s obvious that the photos were taken secretly. It''s hard to take. Is there anyone who would make a big fuss before taking the photos?


    "I don''t know. It must have been taken secretly!"


    "Could it be Lu Jincheng?" Night Jun Lin eyes suddenly a Lin, like a flash of cold light, "deliberately take this opportunity, want to hype?"It''s not a trivial matter to have an affair with the wife of the president of Yeshi group.


    After seeing this picture, ye Junlin immediately asked Xing Ying to stop it, strangling all magazines and media.


    Otherwise let it go, I''m afraid tomorrow''s headlines will expose Bai nianyi''s identity!


    "Jin Cheng is not such a person, is he?" Bai nianyi''s eyes widened, his lips trembled, and his strength was insufficient.


    Thinking of what brother Liang said, she always felt something was wrong.


    "No, it''s not. You don''t know for sure if you use the word" Ba " Night Jun Lin chuckles hook lip, raised a hand to pat her head, "silly wench, you may have been used."


    Bai nianyi in front of the night king, is always less than a tendon, she also deeply understand that he is not smart.


    In addition to what brother Liang said just now, she also suspects that Huayue has the intention to hype Lu Jincheng.


    As for whether he agreed to this matter, Bai nianyi did not dare to ask. She was afraid to know the answer she didn''t want to know.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out who sent it." Yejunlin motioned for her to get on the bus and go home. Her eyes were cold.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she clearly felt a chill coming from yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi carefully looked at it for several times, then boldly asked: "brother Junlin, if you find out who took it, what will you do?"


    "Teach him a lesson." Ye Junlin said without hesitation.


    Her heart beat and trembled: "kill him?"


    "Have you seen too many horror films, why do you always think about strange things?" Yejunlin knocked her head with a free hand.


    Bai nianyi is afraid that this matter is really arranged by Lu Jincheng. If ye Junlin finds evidence, he will not show mercy to Lu Jincheng.


    I think of the peaceful and harmonious relationship between them before last night.


    She has always hoped to keep this valuable friendship and not be hurt by anything.


    It''s just one night, everything, because a picture is amazing.


    You don''t have to ask. Yejunlin must hate dead Lu Jincheng now. If this matter has something to do with him, I''m afraid Lu Jincheng is more or less in danger.

 Chapter 419

    "No, I''ll just ask." White read according to cover up own nervousness, "hey hey" ground smile smile, immediately guilty turn to open sight.


    Night Jun Lin looking at her small eyes, don''t guess also know, she is worried about Lu Jin Cheng.


    Although he was upset, he didn''t want to make the atmosphere heavy.


    The people sent to investigate had the results the next day.


    Xing Ying came to Yeshi group with a pile of evidence and materials and put them on yejunlin''s desk: "Mr. Ye, I asked people to find out that the photos were not taken by people from the magazine, but were sent to several magazines through a newly registered email."


    "Who sent it?" Ye Junlin sat on one side domineering, playing with a lighter in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy and silent.


    "I found that the last IP address of this mailbox was in an Internet bar!" With that, Xing Ying picked up a few pages of information and showed a picture, "this is the woman."


    The woman in the photo is wearing a cap, hesitant, dim and unclear.


    Especially the effect of black-and-white printing, let night Jun Lin frown displeased: "so? Didn''t I.D


    As if there was a heavy topic, Xing Ying took a deep breath and cleared her throat: "although her face was not photographed in the Internet bar, but On the surveillance outside, we saw her identity. "


    "No nonsense, who is it?" Night Jun Lin impatiently put down the lighter, eyes cold focus on Xing Ying.


    It was this look that made him tremble involuntarily.


    "Yes Mulberry moon Xing Ying bowed her head and did not dare to meet the look of the emperor at the moment.


    You don''t need to know how angry Ye Junlin will be when you hear the name.


    "Sangyue?" At night, the king''s eyes were as cold as a sword. Suddenly, he looked at Xing Ying and made him jump, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." With that, Xing Ying takes out another piece of information and puts it in front of yejunlin.


    as like as two peas, that''s exactly the same character.


    "I thought she would learn how to be peaceful when she was driven out of the night house. Since she didn''t understand, you should bring him to see me. I''ll teach her myself." Night King''s voice with danger, "PATA" will hand the pen severely broken.


    In the quiet office, people are terrified to hear such a voice.


    Xing Ying wiped the cold sweat and said, "yes! I''ll do it right away


    Having said that, he immediately left the office, made a phone call, and led someone to rob sangyue directly from the way to work to Yeshi group.


    When you struggle to climb out of the sack, sang Yue looks scared and pale.


    When she saw that the man in front of her was yejunlin, she was relieved: "cousin, what are you playing? I was scared to death by you


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" Night Jun Lin sneer, holding a cigarette in one hand, coldly raised his lips.


    Evil evil evil eyes, staring at sang Yue back numb, like being strangled by the neck.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly had a terrible guess.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? I''m going to have dinner with my mother! " Sang Yue tried to bring up a smile, which was uglier than crying.


    Her happiness came too early!


    Although he is not a gangster, it is no joke that night King''s landing makes people do so.


    "Are you secretly taking photos of Yiyi and Lu Jincheng meeting?" Yejunlin gathered his last smile and his eyes were cold and cruel.


    Sang Yue trembled. It was because of this!


    But she has been as careful as possible, how can she be found by yejunlin?


    Is he just suspicious and deliberately prying into her?


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Isn''t that picture in gossip magazine? Of course, the paparazzi did it himself Sang Yue pretended to be calm and sophistry, nervously tugged at the corner of her clothes, only feeling that the air around her was getting colder and colder.


    She subconsciously looked at the air conditioning vents, clearly did not open, but as if in advance into the winter.


    "I''ve been checked. The photos were sent by email after someone took them," yejunlin sneered, smashing the previous evidence at her feet. "Do you think no one knows what you''ve done? Oh, if your IQ is just like this, don''t make small moves behind your back! "


    Sang Yue squatted down, trembled and picked it up. Her face turned pale.


    Her hand holding the paper was shaking, as if she was carrying a mountain, almost unable to support it.


    After staring at it for a long time, sang Yue thought of denying it: "cousin, I don''t know what you mean! I didn''t take any pictures


    "It''s the person in the photo who has registered the email in the Internet bar and sent the photos secretly taken," yejunlin stood up, his eyes fixed on her body, and approached step by step, "isn''t the person in the photo you?"


    "No..." Sang Yue shakes her head in fear, as if she sees death facing her.


    Anyway, once she admits it, she''s dead!


    "Xing Ying, let her have a long memory." The king of the night glared at her coldly and rolled up a more terrible breath of death.Sang Yue was pressed on the table and her fingers were forced to spread out. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move.


    Someone picked up the ashtray and drew on her finger. Then she looked at yejunlin and asked, "Mr. Yeh, which hand should I use?"


    Yejunlin didn''t answer. He looked at sangyue and asked with a smile, "which hand did you use?"


    "Don''t, don''t," Sang Yue trembled all over, tears and snot streaming in fear, "cousin, I really didn''t take the picture! Wuwuwu... "


    "Since you don''t admit it, I''ll help you have a long memory," yejunlin said, pressing out the burnt out cigarette in the ashtray. "She''s right-handed. She must be right-handed. Do it!"


    "Yes The bodyguard replied in a shocked voice.


    Sang Yue felt her heart pinched so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    What if her right hand is destroyed? I''m afraid that even work and living have become problems. How can you attract an Yuchen to marry and settle down?


    "Cousin, it''s not really me!! You believe me Sang Yue screamed, her eyes full of terrible blood because of extreme fear.


    Standing in front of the French window, the tall figure is unmoved. Yejunlin sticks one hand in his pants pocket and enjoys the scenery outside the window.


    Seeing that the ashtray was about to fall, sang Yue''s throat was about to catch fire, and her face was grim and twisted: "cousin!! No


    There is still no other voice in the office, only the bodyguard''s heavy breathing because of hard work.


    "Bang -" after a dull sound, sang Yue screamed bitterly.


    Ashtray hit on the back of her hand, suddenly appeared a bruise, looks terrible.


    Sang Yue thought that yejunlin was just bluffing her. Now she almost fainted after being smashed. She really knew she was afraid.


    Sang Yue closed her eyes in despair and hissed: "it''s me! I took the picture! "


    See to want to smash up ashtray suddenly stop, night Jun Lin finally had a reaction. His eyes were more terrible than before.

 Chapter 420

    The cold Mou deep ground sees to mulberry month, a put on to put on to kill a meaning to flash and pass.


    "Did you really take the picture?" Clearly know the answer, yejunlin once again confirmed.


    "Sorry, I did it!" Sang Yue was lying on the table in despair and pain, "cousin, I''m just in the middle of money and want to sell this photo to make money!"


    "Making money?" Ye Junlin didn''t believe her, "as far as I know, you didn''t offer any reward at all. You just sent the photos to them for publication."


    Night King''s words, as if he is the party, know her every step plan and plan.


    Sang Yue couldn''t believe it. She thought her plan was perfect. In a short time, she was checked by him.


    "Cousin, I..." The man in front of her is just like a God, who knows all her thoughts and makes sang Yue have no courage to lie again.


    She was afraid to offend the terrible man again and lead to more severe punishment.


    The whole hand was blue and sore.


    "This time as a warning," night Jun cold eyes raised his hand, those people immediately release their hands, put sangyue on the ground, "if there is another time, it will not be as easy to let you go as today!"


    Just today, it''s hard enough. Sang Yue covers her hands and sits down on the ground crying so much that she can''t speak.


    Her hands hurt like hell, but her heart hurt even more.


    It is clear that she is also a member of the night family. She was taught such a cruel lesson by Ye Junlin.


    She thought that this time she must go back to complain to yeqingyun and get justice for herself.


    Ye Junlin suddenly glanced away and gave a warning: "don''t tell your aunt about this, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you try another punishment."


    Sang Yue trembled all over, and his eyes widened.


    He seemed to see through her heart and hold sang Yue''s weakness.


    The original intention to complain was completely eliminated.


    She can''t stay at home forever. As long as she goes out, she can''t stay overnight!


    What''s more, she''s just an adopted daughter. She doesn''t want to offend the night family for her.


    Mulberry month more think more despair, can only with tears nodded.


    The effect of the warning is achieved. Yejunlin lets people throw sangyue out of the building. She stands downstairs and stares at the top floor. Her eyes are full of resentment.


    It''s because Bai nianyi has made her suffer now.


    Sang Yue went to the hospital for a detailed examination, and her hand bone was also injured, which took a long time to recover.


    She bandaged and went home. She didn''t dare to tell yeqingyun the truth, but said that she accidentally fell.


    Even if the heart is miserable, sang Yue can only swallow all the pain.


    In the evening, ye Junlin went home and told Bai nianyi about it.


    Listening to the announcement of the culprit, Bai nianyi was stunned, a little inconceivable.


    Sangyue is so insidious that it''s not enough to frame her. She has to take Lu Jincheng along, which almost affects his future.


    Fortunately, after the event, ye Junlin let people press all the eight trigrams. The heat of the event was controlled overnight.


    "Didn''t you say sang Yue didn''t bully you?" Night Jun Lin narrowed his eyes, as if in doubt girl lying, "through this matter, she should not be too uneasy, right? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "For this kind of villain, defenseless, I won''t let her bully me in Ming Li, but can''t guard against her not playing Yin move," Bai nianyi sighed helplessly, wiping the sweat on his forehead, "I don''t know how to deal with Jincheng now."


    "Are you still worried about him?" Ye Junlin frowned unhappily, took her into his arms, and gently rubbed her forehead with his chin. "Shouldn''t you care about my husband first? When my wife was photographed on a date, I was the one who was most aggrieved. OK? "


    It''s the first time for Bai nianyi to see that he wants to be comforted. He wants to be so forthright and full of truth!


    Can think of his coquettish tone, her heart a warm, can''t help laughing out a voice: "Junlin brother, you know I and Jincheng can only be friends forever, so, you quickly put away the old vinegar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night emperor''s eyes darkened, and his eyes became heavy. He swept at her, "old vinegar, who''s jealous?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Bai nianyi sniffed his nose and winked, "Wow, it''s so sour. I thought someone in the bedroom spilled vinegar!"


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense! I just remind you, don''t contact with Lu Jincheng, the disaster star. He does harm to you every time. It''s no good! " Yejunlin deliberately pinched her face, like a kindergarten girl.


    Bai nianyi smiles helplessly: "this time, sang Yue is the culprit. It has nothing to do with Lu Jincheng!"


    "If he doesn''t meet you, there''s no trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t argue that it sounded reasonable.


    "Girl, if I didn''t show up in time, would you consider pretending to be Lu Jincheng''s girlfriend?" Yejunlin pursed his lips, his eyes focused and dignified, as if he had been brewing for a long time.He holds Bai nianyi''s hand a little chilly. His eyes are full of urgency. He wants to hear the answer earlier.


    Girl was asked a Leng, suddenly bad smile hiding: "you guess, what do you think I will do?"


    "Will you promise?" Night Jun Lin cold brow eye a twist, displeased ground changed tone, "as long as you dare, I can let Lu Jin Cheng be blocked forever!"


    "Dare not," Bai nianyi nervously hugged his waist, and his little head kept shaking in his heart. "Jincheng has everything now. Brother Junlin, don''t kill him!"


    When she shakes her head, the heart of Ye Junlin is rubbed with a flame.


    This girl has never heard of electricity generated by friction, friction fire?


    Although the heart is like being scratched by a feather, yejunlin still insists on hearing her answer: "girl, tell me, have you ever thought of promising him?"


    This question will bring Bainian Yila back to the situation at that time.


    Listening to brother Liang''s request, she is really worried that Lu Jincheng''s problem can not be solved perfectly.


    After all, she was also the subject of the photo. "I''m really worried about Jincheng''s trouble, but I didn''t want to pretend to be his girlfriend!" Bai nianyi raised his head and answered firmly. His big eyes flashed with firm light. "I have the best husband in the world. How can I be someone else''s shield? Not even fake!


    My brother Junlin can''t be wronged! "


    Bai nianyi''s words, without hesitation, make his heart warm.


    The seemingly weak little girl made him feel peaceful.


    It turns out that in this girl''s heart, she is very clear about her identity. She is a "night lady". She can''t be someone else''s girlfriend, even if she is disguised!


    However, the girl''s words are right, he is really wronged in the heart.


    Even if the date in the photo is fake, yejunlin feels that he needs a little comfort. "Girl, if I feel aggrieved, what will you do?" The president, who has always been above ten thousand people, has condescended and asked her a little girl for benefits.

 Chapter 421

    "Eh?" Bai nianyi shrinks his neck uneasily and asks in a trembling voice, "brother Junlin, what reward do you want?"


    "Since it''s a reward, it''s up to you." Ye Junlin holds hands and laughs with deep meaning.


    She was hit hard in the heart and had the illusion of wanting to roar.


    How can there be such an evil man in this world!


    A look, a small action, can hook people soul!


    "Ouo --" Bai nianyi raised his little hand, held it slightly, and let out a wolf cry, "little white rabbit is coming to eat big gray wolf! Give the wolf 3 seconds to run away, or he will be caught Hey, hey, hey


    Without any threatening words, it turns into a fire in the ear of night king.


    The blood is boiling and surging restlessly in the blood vessels.


    With a smile, he turned to lie on the big bed beside him, and deliberately put out a big character: "come on! The wolf will never resist the rabbit


    "It''s no fun not to run away!" Bai nianyi holds his hands, squints his eyes and doesn''t move next.


    She suddenly felt the evil taste of night King''s coming!


    Why every time she said "no", he was more like a chicken blood, hard toss.


    Maybe it''s the sense of conquest that makes people feel more satisfied than ever.


    Bai nianyi also wants to try the taste of running away at night.


    "Do you really want to try?" The king of the night frowns and laughs.


    She nodded desperately.


    "Good." Night Jun Lin erase smile, deliberately cold face up, toward the bedroom door.


    "Well, where are you going?" White read to depend on a meal, silly eyes ask, "don''t continue?"


    "I went to my study, and there was one thing I didn''t deal with."


    Seeing ye Junlin leave, Bai nianyi feels empty in his heart and begins to miss the days when big gray wolf perseveres in fighting back.


    He suddenly became so cold that she felt lonely and couldn''t help thinking


    No, she decided to do more than think, she''s going to start!


    Bai nianyi put on his pajamas and went to the study with compromise.


    Ye Junlin sat at the computer desk, and he didn''t know what he was busy with. His eyes were staring at the screen seriously.


    Like afraid that he could not see himself, Bai nianyi tried to stick out his head from the side of the screen and asked, "brother Junlin, what are you doing?"


    "I need to confirm the details of a cooperation order." He answered faintly.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She gritted her teeth and poked her head out from the other side of the screen: "how long will it take? Don''t you promise to play with me? "


    Yejunlin seems to be expressionless, and his heart has long been tormented.


    I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Bai nianyi is wearing a White Velvet pajamas, coupled with her innocent expression, a lovely rabbit!


    It''s not unreasonable for him to call him "big gray wolf".


    At the sight of this little rabbit, ye Junlin would like to jump on it and eat her clean.


    However, the bad taste in his heart is dominating. He wants to see when the girl will lose patience.


    "You go to rest first. I need a long time." Yejunlin deliberately cold face, tone is not much gentle.


    Bai nianyi immediately wrinkled his face and held his chin to wait.


    She blinks and stares at the man who works hard. Her eyebrows and eyes, her outline and her expression are all full of fascinating concentration.


    Looking at it like this, Bai nianyi was absent-minded for an hour. He didn''t even change his movements.


    "Patta."


    Until the pen on the table rolled to the ground, a slight fine sound, let Bai nianyi come back.


    She quickly bent down to pick it up, the result is sitting too long, some dizzy to rush forward.


    Yejunlin reaches out to help her. As soon as the revolving chair turns to her, Bai nianyi just falls on his On the legs.


    This is too obscure action, let the girl face flushed, timidly raised her head.


    It''s just like an impulse to open the lock.


    Night Jun Lin dark eyes in a piece of fire, white read Yi pull into the arms, strong kiss on her mouth.


    The deep exclamation disappeared in his breath.


    Bai nianyi is afraid to fall, so he can only hold his neck and shrink in his heart.


    Kiss is just a beginning, roll up a beautiful room, let the temperature in the study higher and higher.


    "Ka..."


    I don''t know where the slight sound came from, startled Bai nianyi pushed him away and jumped up.


    She thought it was sister Qing who was coming in. She was so scared that she ran away.


    It''s just two seconds. Yejunlin can''t see her shadow.


    Lowering his head, the pen on the ground rolled to the corner and hit the cabinet with a light sound.


    He shook his head in tears and laughter. If he lost, he still lost.


    Originally wanted to tease that girl, see when she took the initiative to send "reward", did not expect or he first lost the ability to control, the passive into the active.Bai nianyi was startled just now. As soon as he went back to his room, he nervously retracted his quilt and went to sleep.


    Originally, she just wanted to pretend to wait for yejunlin to come back. Unexpectedly, as soon as she lay down, she really fell asleep


    When the wolf came back, the rabbit would curl up and fall asleep.


    Ye Junlin didn''t disturb her, but just took her in her arms, rubbed her sweet smelling hair, and went to sleep together.


    When I wake up in the morning, Bai nianyi opens her eyes and sees the beautiful sleeping face in front of her.


    This is like a perfect man in a painting!


    But he is her husband.


    Thinking about this, Bai nianyi happily smacked his lips and quietly took a kiss on his face.


    Before she got up in a hurry, her back waist was hugged, and a cold voice with a smile rang out: "girl, I wanted to do something bad early in the morning?"


    "Eh? I didn''t! " Bai nianyi panics and wants to escape, but he hugs him more tightly.


    "No? Didn''t you set the fire on purpose just now? "


    Words fall, she had no time to protest, he turned down.


    When the breakfast was hot downstairs, bingshao and Bingqing didn''t come down


    She only saw two figures coming downstairs, one in front of the other. Bai nianyi''s cheeks were red, as if she had just finished sports. She was still grumbling and complaining with her bag: "it''s all your fault! I''m going to be late! "


    "I''ll see you off. I won''t be late." Yejunlin smiles with satisfaction.


    The reward not received last night was withdrawn this morning.


    Holding the painful and sour waist, Bai nianyi arrived at the company feebly.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? I look very tired in the early morning! " Lu Yao is still eating breakfast, fragrant smell, smell Bainian in accordance with the stomach cooing.


    "Well, don''t mention it." Bai nianyi shook her head. She felt bitter.


    "Excuse me, is miss bainianyi in?" At the door of the office, a man with a handbag looked around.


    "Here it is." Chen Feiling pointed to Bai nianyi.


    "Miss Bai, this is your take out!" The man politely stepped forward and put his handbag on the table.


    White read according to a meal, feel hungry fast paste up stomach, a face don''t understand: "I didn''t order take out ah!"


    She peeked at the logo of the delivery bag. It''s a delicious breakfast shop nearby. The price is not cheap, and she often doesn''t take delivery orders.


    Having been in the company for so long, Bai nianyi hasn''t had a chance to try. "Here''s the order." Before the man handed the order, there was only Bai nianyi''s name and telephone number on it.

 Chapter 422

    "Oh, thank you!" Bai nianyi took the delivery bag, the man politely said hello, turned and left.


    She opened it and saw that it was full of her favorite food, all hot and fragrant.


    "My God, Yiyi, did you buy the breakfast of" qingfengyalan " The rest of the people had incredible faces, waiting for their eyes to come up and sniff.


    After breakfast, they are still not full.


    Bai nianyi hugged her handbag and protected her esophagus: "this is my breakfast. Don''t rob me!"


    "So much, can you finish it?" Others are not willing to give up.


    "Of course Bai nianyi deliberately picked his eyebrows. He could see and could not eat. Hehe, this sense of achievement is really cool!


    She took out a cream bag and was about to chew it. Suddenly she thought of something and took out her mobile phone to have a look -


    a text message from yejunlin was displayed on the screen: have you had breakfast, girl?


    Brother Junlin is more important than breakfast.


    Bai nianyi put down the breakfast, holding the mobile phone input: breakfast is you let people send?


    Yejunlin: besides me, who else do you think will bring you breakfast?


    In the morning, she was thoroughly eaten by yejunlin, but he was satisfied. However, she consumed her physical strength and didn''t eat Qingjie''s breakfast.


    I had been ready to starve all morning, but I didn''t expect that he was so considerate and had breakfast delivered.


    "Nibbling at baozi''s face, I smile.


    "I don''t want to be perfunctory by the expression pack. Please do it again according to the expression pack when you come back in the evening!"


    The tone of the night King''s presence is with orders, but it makes her happy.


    This man is so charming that It has a unique flavor.


    Taking advantage of manager Wang''s coming, Bai nianyi really ate up the breakfast that ye Junlin had sent to him.


    In the eyes of the people who are watching, their eyes gradually turn from disappointment to despair.


    When she finished her last mouthful of Abalone Porridge, manager Wang stepped into the office on time.


    Bai nianyi quickly packed the take away bag, wiped his mouth, and began the day''s work as if nothing had happened.


    "Yiyi, come to my office." When passing by her desk, manager Wang said suddenly.


    This words frighten white to read to depend on a Leng, she was discovered?


    Breakfast in the office, has been banned, but everyone secretly eat, as long as not caught.


    Did she clean up too slowly just now and was seen by manager Wang?


    Did not look forward to the girl breakfast colleagues, at this time with a pair of "let you eat alone?" I saw the manager''s face into the office.


    When the door closed, Bai nianyi choked his throat and asked in a low voice, "manager Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down!" Manager Wang has a serious look and is looking through the information.


    She stepped forward and sat down cautiously, looking at manager Wang''s expression timidly like a quail.


    A piece of paper was suddenly pushed over, manager Wang said: "Yiyi, are you interested in participating in this design competition?"


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi picks up the application form in front of him and says, "Guanyu design competition?"


    This is an architectural design competition sponsored by "Guanyu" group. The winning design plan has the opportunity to become a cooperative project with Guanyu company.


    "I Would you be inexperienced to take part in such a design contest? " Bai nianyi hesitates. She stares at the application form in her hand and is afraid to betray manager Wang''s trust. "Yiyi, there is no registration fee for this competition! As long as you can participate after filling in, whether it''s company or individual, "manager Wang suddenly had a smile and encouraged," I know you are a new person, and you don''t have much confidence in yourself! But self-confidence is not born, it is cultivated through experience again and again. This competition for you, not only can learn other people''s design, but also let you learn a lot of things that can''t be learned in the company! Even if you lose, it''s no shame, and you won''t have any real loss! As a young man, are you still afraid of failure in the process of struggle? Without failure, how can we climb to the peak of success? "


    Bai Nian can''t laugh or cry. Looking at manager Wang''s sincere attitude, she can''t refuse the kindness.


    As far as she knows, manager Wang has participated in various design competitions, and is the first in many competitions.


    The words came out of his mouth and sounded particularly convincing.


    Take a deep breath, Bai nianyi took a pen to fill in his information: "manager Wang, I decided to participate in this competition!"


    "Yiyi, I believe you. This competition is good for you, but not bad for you."


    Accepting Bai nianyi''s application form, manager Wang smiles and encourages again.


    Bai nianyi showed calmness as soon as possible, but the heart beat faster.


    As soon as she got out of the manager''s office, she went to sue.


    Two girls went to the ladies'' room one after the other.


    "Are you going to take part in the design competition held by Guanyu?" Su Xinxin opened her mouth in amazement and even forgot to wash her hands. "Yiyi, you are so powerful! I can''t even think about it! ""I didn''t want to be ranked, but manager Wang has proposed it. I don''t think I''ll lose anything if I try."


    "Don''t say that, I believe in your ability!" Susie patted her on the shoulder and cheered.


    "By the way, how is Jincheng now?" Seeing Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi thinks of Lu Jincheng. She hasn''t come to ask him about his recent situation.


    "The popularity of gossip before quickly faded, and it didn''t seem to have a great impact on him," Su Xinxin had contacted Lu Jincheng for a long time. "Now the paparazzi are really dead. I want the world to be in chaos. Even if I make up the facts, I have to make some news!"


    "Xinxin, the photos were not taken by gossip magazine. They were sent to them by sang Yue''s email after she took them!"


    "Damn, is sang Yue the little bitch again?" Suxinxin was blown up immediately.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise from the compartment, and then there was no movement.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin exchanged a look, curiously came forward and knocked: "how about the people inside, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was only a moment of silence in response, nothing.


    "Isn''t it dizzy inside?" Su Xinxin had seen many girls fainting in the toilet because of their holidays in school before.


    She said so, scared white read according to also flustered.


    Seeing no response, she carefully bent down to see the situation from below.


    As a result, as soon as he bent over, Bai nianyi was opposite another face.


    Two people at the same time issued a Scream: "ah!!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xin stood by, patting her heart, and her face turned white with fright.


    Bai nianyi''s face changed. He raised his hand and slapped on the compartment door: "come out for me!"


    "Who?" Suxin asked again.


    "It''s sangyue!" Just now, when Bai nianyi tried to see the situation inside, sang Yue was peeping from inside.

 Chapter 423

    No wonder they asked about it and no one answered.


    Sang Yue has long heard that Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi have been eavesdropping in the compartment.


    When they heard them discuss themselves, they lost their mind and fell on the water.


    As a result, this huge movement immediately attracted their attention.


    After a moment''s silence in the compartment, sang Yue reluctantly opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? No one''s allowed to go to the bathroom? "


    "Oh, are you going to the bathroom or are you eavesdropping on us?" Susie doesn''t have a good face either. She wants to take off her head.


    Just because of Sang Yue''s photos, Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi are flying.


    Sang Yue stroked the palm of his hand and said, "don''t be unjust! I have something else to do. I don''t have time to waste time with you. "


    "Stop, don''t go!" Susinxin pulls her and says angrily, "Sang Yue, how can you be so insidious? That day it was I and Yiyi who went to see Lu Jincheng together. You took that kind of photo deliberately, trying to wrongly them?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Sang Yue shakes her shoulders and stares at Su Xin.


    If in the past, Suxin is not afraid of being threatened with eyes.


    Just think of Sang Yue''s identity, and her character as a playwright, Su Xin has suffered a lot.


    If sang Yue takes another chance to dive, it won''t be fun.


    Susinxin immediately took back her hand and scolded: "Sang Yue, you will have retribution sooner or later!"


    "Retribution?" Sang Yuedun turned his head and said, "in my opinion, it''s not me who has retribution, it''s you! Want to take part in the design competition? Ha ha, I can''t even make it


    "You --" Su Xinxin was so angry that he wanted to come forward and make a theory.


    Mulberry month heart a flustered, immediately turned around to escape from the bathroom, etc. go to the crowded place, just see the temperature around restored a little warmth.


    Touching the painful hand bone, she still remembers the feeling of being pressed on the table and smashed the back of her hand that day.


    If she didn''t admit it, I''m afraid the whole right hand would be useless.


    Until now, she even typing are difficult, text messages are using voice input.


    If there is no night king in, sang Yue and Bai nianyi have long been deadlocked on the bright side. Where can she swallow this breath!


    However, the previous lesson is still fresh in my mind, reminding her that she can''t be a direct enemy with Bainian.


    Sang Yue''s eyes flashed with a touch of danger and went back to the office in silence.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin murmured in the bathroom for a while before returning to their jobs.


    There is not enough time for the design competition. She has to deal with the work and prepare the design drawings for the competition.


    Manager Wang is very enthusiastic. He seems to have great expectations for her. He hopes that Bai nianyi can get rid of the sketch as soon as possible and send it to the competition after he checks it out.


    For several days in a row, Bai nianyi used his lunch break and after work time in the afternoon to draw a rough sketch in the office.


    After learning from the past, she made a backup of the sketch on the computer, locked the sketch in the drawer, and left at ease.


    Bai nianyi thought she was careful enough. When she came to the office the next day, she was dumbfounded.


    His desk was in a mess.


    The drawer where the design sketches are stored has long been broken by someone. Even her computer has been damaged by someone.


    "Lying trough, is this a thief?" Others came in one after another and were so scared that they checked in the office.


    As a result, except for Bai nianyi''s drawer, other people''s drawers are in good condition, and there is no sign of being upset.


    "Check the surveillance!" As soon as manager Wang came, he saw the tragedy and asked a male colleague to go to the security department to check.


    Half an hour later, the male colleague came back shaking his head: "yesterday, there was a sudden power failure for more than half an hour, and even the standby power was turned off, so the monitoring didn''t work, and no one was photographed doing it."


    "Do you want to call the police?" Someone asked uneasily.


    "But I haven''t lost anything, and I can''t accept it."


    Everyone is confused, do not understand whether someone is crazy, ran into a drawer, smashed the computer.


    "Manager Wang, there is no design sketch I drew before." Bai nianyi checked it carefully and made sure that he lost only one thing.


    "Is there anything else besides this?" Asked manager Wang.


    "No, I have all the change I put in the drawer."


    "I left my bracelet on the table yesterday and forgot to take it. It''s still there!" Lu Yao echoed, "I need more than 4000 bracelets! If you are a thief, you will certainly steal these things that can be sold for money! Why steal the blueprint? "


    Everyone can''t understand it, but Bai nianyi frowns and has a bold guess in his heart.


    Someone knew that she was going to take part in the design competition, so she did it deliberately to interfere with her progress!


    "Yiyi, I heard that there was a thief in your office? Have you lost something? " As soon as Susie heard about it in the morning, she came to know the situation."My sketch is missing." Bai nianyi is depressed.


    "Eh? What else is missing? " Su Xin was also stunned.


    What kind of thief is this? If you don''t steal something of value, just come to this sketch?


    Bai nianyi''s display screen was smashed to pieces, just like she had a grudge against her. She took the display screen as her head and smashed it to pieces.


    Now the design sketch is gone, and the computer is broken again


    She said she was very tired and wanted to cry


    "Eh, Yiyi, look!" Lu Yao squeezed forward and pointed, "your computer host is still good, but it''s just smashed the display screen!"


    Computer storage, are stored on the computer host.


    The display screen is just for display, so after being smashed, it has no effect on the storage in Bainian Yi''s computer.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, if this person is to destroy the data of Yiyi computer, then he must be an idiot, or a big idiot!" Someone couldn''t bear it, laughed, patted his stomach and rolled to the chair.


    Manager Wang immediately asked the material department to send up a new display screen. After that, it''s not surprising! The computer host is OK!


    Bai nianyi''s backup electronic design is still there, but the manual design is gone. She just needs to draw another copy.


    "What''s going on? Someone wants to stop Yiyi from taking part in the competition? " Suxin carefully looked at the scene of the crime, only thought of the only possibility.


    "Is it the company that competes in the competition, afraid that Yiyi will steal their limelight?"


    Although Bai nianyi has always kept a low profile, the previous cooperation with jiaoshun company has been widely spread in the industry.


    The design of a little girl who has not graduated successfully won the cooperation of jiaoshun!


    When she took part in the competition, many people paid close attention to her works.


    There is no design drawing, which is not what Bai nianyi is worried about most.


    She''s more afraid that someone will expose her design ahead of time.


    But


    Bai nianyi looks at the smashed computer. He is tired and wants to laugh.


    This person must be trying to destroy the backup of her design drawing. As a result, she only smashed the display screen, and the host didn''t do anything! As far as his IQ is concerned, I''m afraid he won''t want to expose her design.

 Chapter 424

    But the manuscript that has been drawn for many days is gone. Bai nianyi can only stay in the company to work overtime and rush out a new one as soon as possible.


    This time, she was so thoughtful that she asked manager Wang to borrow the key to the manager''s office and lock the design in his drawer.


    In this way, if someone destroys it, I''m afraid I can''t imagine where the design is hidden.


    Bai nianyi yawns, sleepy and hungry, and his painting is sour.


    She didn''t plan to work overtime for so long. She said hello to yejunlin and began to redraw with all her heart.


    When I come back, it''s dark outside, and there''s no smell of other people in the company.


    Looked at the white thorn corridor outside, her heart was inexplicably filled with a chill.


    "Patta PA ta... " There was a sound of walking, straight towards her office.


    Is there anyone coming back to work overtime so late?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. Is it night King''s landing?


    Bai nianyi takes out his cell phone and is about to call to confirm when he suddenly sees a text message sent by yejunlin 20 minutes ago.


    He has an emergency meeting in the company. Let her stay in the office and wait for him to pick her up!


    In this way, the visitor can not be the night king!


    The girl subconsciously clenched the pen in her hand and bit her lip nervously, as if she was ready to attack the bad guys at any time.


    The figure outside the door is getting closer and closer, and finally appears in the light.


    Clench the hand once loosen, palm is full of cold sweat.


    "Brother an, why are you still here so late?" Bai nianyi pats his heart and asks in a tearful way.


    "Why? According to the girl An Yuchen a Leng, smile a way, "I feel strange, how so late company still has a person, come up to have a look! Why are you again? Are you always working overtime? Is manager Wang always squeezing you? "


    "No, no," Bai nianyi waved repeatedly, "I took part in the design competition of Guanyu. Before the design was stolen, I worked overtime to get out as soon as possible!"


    "The design was stolen?" An Yuchen incredibly narrowed his eyes, "did you call the police?"


    "There''s no other loss. It''s no use calling the police." Bai nianyi shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you know who stole it?"


    "If you know, will it be so annoying?" Bai nianyi raised his shoulder and looked very depressed.


    An Yuchen sighed, did not ask again, looking at the design on her desk: "it''s very late, why don''t you go home early, I''ll send you back?"


    "No, just a little more. I''ll go back when I''m done!" Bai nianyi picked up his pen again and was about to start work. Looking at an Yuchen, who was motionless beside him, he asked, "brother an, don''t guard me. Go back quickly!"


    "Although this is a company, but you are a girl here, I am not at ease."


    By an Yuchen so stare at, white read to depend on whole body uncomfortable: "Er, I''m really all right, there is monitor here!"


    Said, she raised her head, suddenly thought of the problem always monitoring, no reason for a burst of cold.


    An Yuchen didn''t answer her, buried in the mobile phone for a while.


    Twenty minutes later, someone came to the office late at night with big and small bags.


    "According to wench, have some supper, haven''t you had dinner?" An Yuchen knows that Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are workaholic. Once they are busy, they don''t care about anything.


    Originally did not feel hungry, the result was an Yuchen so a say, white read according to the stomach with called up.


    She was embarrassed to say no.


    He would laugh at her "Goo Goo" just now.


    Seeing that the design drawing was about to be finished, Bai nianyi decided to have a rest for a while, and continued after supper.


    An Yuchen sat on one side with a smile, eating a little from time to time, as if he was perfunctory, just trying to make her eat more.


    Empty stomach is fed full, white read according to the feeling and spirit, thank an Yuchen, ready to continue to complete the final work.


    But she couldn''t draw any more in less than five minutes.


    An Yuchen sits on one side and doesn''t speak, just stares at her design


    The taste of being aimed at is uncomfortable, which makes Bai nianyi unable to concentrate at all.


    "Brother an, it''s very late. You''d better go back quickly." Bai nianyi reluctantly pulls up a smile, the night also ate, again let an Yuchen consume here, to him, to her also no good.


    "It''s not safe for you to be here. I''ll take you back when you finish painting."


    "Brother Junlin will come to pick me up!" Bai nianyi said.


    "Doesn''t he have an emergency meeting tonight? I don''t know what time it will end! " An Yuchen still sat and didn''t go, has been looking at her curiously, "according to wench, am I disturbing you? I''ll sit over there and when you''re done, I''ll take you home. "


    "Really No more... " Bai nianyi raised "Er Kang''s hand". Before he finished, an Yuchen sat down beside him like a Buddha.


    She sighed helplessly and could only force herself not to think about it and continue to complete the follow-up work.I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from the corridor outside again, heavy and steady, especially obvious.


    Even an Yuchen heard it for the first time.


    The two men raised their heads and their eyes met. They were both suspicious.


    Don''t wait for Bai nianyi to go out and have a look, an Yuchen has already got up first and wants to find out.


    "Why are you here?" Just about to enter the office of the night Jun Lin, almost and an Yuchen hit a positive.


    He looked sideways, next to the trash can there is a midnight snack, the air is also floating fragrance.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. An Yuchen feels that the eyes of the night emperor are suddenly cold.


    The fear of the unknown was dominating his calmness.


    "Jun Lin, I thought you didn''t have time to pick up Yi girl!" An Yuchen uses a smile to resolve the depression at this time, "don''t you have an emergency meeting with anken company?"


    "The meeting is over." Yejunlin has no expression. His eyes are cold as if he wants to eat people.


    An Yuchen feels numb in the back, and has the illusion of being targeted.


    He just worried about Bainian''s insecurity in the company, so he insisted on staying.


    The expression of Ye Jun Lin is very similar to the outbreak of possessiveness. He wants to be broken into pieces.


    "Girl, can we go now?" The line of sight passes over an Yuchen, the night emperor comes to see to white read to depend on to ask directly.


    "Some of them are not finished. Can you wait for me a little longer?" Bai nianyi wants to work hard to finish the rest of the work and submit the design as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams.


    "Well I''ll go first, Junlin. You can stay here with Yiyi. " An Yuchen is all over uneasy by his eyes stare, see color forget friend what of, he can be really full of knowledge on the body of the night emperor.


    When there were only two of them left in the office, yejunlin suddenly took off his suit and pasted a girl who was paying attention to drawing: "how long has he been here with you?"


    "Who? Brother Ann? " Bai nianyi didn''t lift his head. See she doesn''t think of appearance, the hand of night Jun Lin swims to her waist, make a bad ground to pinch: "still can have who?"

 Chapter 425

    "Not so long!" Bai nianyi rubbed the place where he was pinched and replied bitterly, "brother an is preparing to leave the company, so he saw the light on here, and when he saw me..." Her eyes glanced at the trash can, a little guilty, "just offered me a snack."


    Speaking of eating, Bai nianyi is not ambiguous at all.


    Yejunlin''s eyes were cold again, and she knocked on her head: "if you are hungry, I can take you to have a snack."


    In fact, he didn''t even eat dinner, just to accompany her for supper.


    Staring at the packing box left in the garbage can, yejunlin estimates that with her food, Bainian can''t eat anything now.


    "Did you have dinner?" Listen to him say so, Bai nianyi stops the thing in the hand, frown to ask.


    "Yes." Night Jun Lin said a lie with a smile, afraid to affect her work.


    "Brother Junlin, go to the sofa and have a rest. I''ll be fine soon." Bai nianyi was afraid that he was too hard. He took him to the sofa and sat down. His little hand was like coaxing a child. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "wait for me here, darling."


    Then she ran back to her desk, picked up her pen and went on working.


    Once in the working state, everything around seems to become silent, and can no longer interfere with Bai nianyi''s mood.


    Yejunlin sat on one side, patiently without urging.


    Two more hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Countless times he wanted to interrupt her and let the girl go home to have a rest.


    Can look at her attentive, earnest appearance, make night Jun Lin can''t bear to interrupt.


    Even after sitting on the bench for several hours, yejunlin was still silent.


    When she finally finished, she stretched out her comfortable waist and suddenly thought of what she had forgotten.


    Bai nianyi, a carp, straightens up and finds that yejunlin has already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Even after waiting so long, he didn''t urge once.


    A burst of acid in her heart made her feel guilty.


    The girl bit her lip and walked forward without disturbing him.


    Buried in his heart, Bai nianyi smiles, just wants to close his eyes and have a rest.


    Who knows that when you close your eyes, hours have passed.


    Late at night, dawn came, and the sky spread a touch of cyan gray.


    Bai nianyi opened his eyes vaguely and saw the shining window. He jumped up like he was stabbed.


    The suit that covers on the body glides ground, the eye that night Jun Lin closes tightly trembles, open slowly: "wench, are you awake?"


    "Brother Junlin, it''s daybreak!" Bai nianyi growled inconceivably, "we slept all night in the company?"


    "I didn''t wake you up when I saw you too tired and asleep last night."


    Perhaps it should be said that ye Junlin does not have the heart to break the peace.


    Looking at the girl like a kitten, curled up in his arms, the warmth of the heart surging to strange violent.


    He likes the feeling of being depended on by her, which means that she can never live without him.


    Bai nianyi grabbed the mobile phone and looked at it. It''s already 6:30!


    After a while, I''m afraid the company''s early colleagues will arrive one after another.


    She tidied up casually and took yejunlin to rush out of the building.


    "What''s the matter? So afraid of my colleagues seeing me? " Yejunlin frowned and was annoyed by her evasive reaction.


    For others, if you have a husband like yejunlin, I''m afraid you''d like to broadcast every day with a loudspeaker.


    Bai nianyi is good. Every time, he is afraid of knowing his identity.


    "I It doesn''t mean that! " She felt her messy head and said, "a lot of people in the company are gossipy now. If you let them know, why not? I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it safely in PLO. "


    Yejunlin didn''t say anything, just calm face, turned and said: "let''s go, I''ll take you to breakfast."


    I don''t know whether he is angry or indifferent. Bai nianyi follows Ye Junlin behind him, holding on to his clothes: "brother Junlin, you Angry? "


    "No His voice was quiet.


    It was this calm that exposed his mood.


    Even when having breakfast, Bai nianyi also feels the pressure of suffocation coming from yejunlin.


    He stayed with her all night last night!


    She didn''t want to make him unhappy. She just worried that when the gossip colleagues in the company knew the truth, everything would come to an end.


    "Why don''t you take a day off today?" Ye Jun didn''t lift the tunnel.


    "No, I have to talk to manager Wang about the design. I have to go today."


    "I''ll take you back to the company after dinner, and I''ll go back to Yeshi group."


    This is the last sentence of yejunlin before getting on the bus.


    To say that he is not unhappy, Bai nianyi doesn''t believe it!!


    Looking at that handsome but tired face, the girl''s heart is sour, I want to hold him well.Yejunlin starts the car and is about to leave. Bai nianyi''s figure suddenly falls back and jumps to his window.


    Across the window, she lit the glass and motioned with her mouth, "open it."


    Rolling down the window, his face was still serious and cold. He leaned against the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a secret to tell you!" Bai nianyi mysteriously hooked his hand and motioned him to get closer.


    This girl has always been ghosts and spirits, and ye Junlin has been used to it.


    He sighed and stepped forward.


    Originally a serious girl, suddenly hold his face, hook up a bad smile, head kiss.


    The sudden sweetness made him lose his mind.


    He has always been the dominant thing, falling on this girl, it seems a little clumsy and lovely.


    Finally, Bai nianyi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished my secret."


    "Yes? I don''t understand The night emperor''s presence amuses her with laughter.


    "I''ve expressed it in action. Don''t you understand?" Bai nianyi is so anxious that he looks like a little puffer just picked up.


    "Come here." This next night, the king of the hook.


    The unprepared Bainian relies on the past and is preempted by yejunlin.


    His overbearing kiss fell and made her dizzy.


    In an instant, the world in front of us turned white, and the noise around our ears disappeared.


    "Girl, I love you." His voice, deep and magnetic, sounded firmly in her ears.


    It''s like a stone, suddenly thrown into her heart lake, causing endless ripples.


    Ye Junlin smiles and wants to get on the window. He waves at her and drives away. Bai nianyi stands on the side of the road like a lost deer, feeling her lips and looking confused.


    It took her a long time to come back to her senses. She remembered the three words mentioned by yejunlin, and her cheeks turned red.


    "Ah -"


    with a low cry, Bai nianyi rushed back to the office with his head in his arms. Many colleagues have arrived.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? You look so red in the early morning. Did you run here? " Lu Yao sucks the milk and is curious. "I I''m fine! " Bai nianyi holds his face and desperately wants to lower the temperature.

 Chapter 426

    Lu Yao stares at the meeting curiously and is soon distracted by her breakfast.


    When manager Wang came, Bai nianyi took out the design draft, carefully discussed the design content with him, and marked some small details that needed to be modified.


    After reading the design drawings, manager Wang was very satisfied with Bai nianyi''s design.


    Combined with the theme of the company, she combined with information and her own creativity, and had a rough rudiment of the appearance of the building.


    After confirming the design direction, Bai nianyi began to complete the details.


    After several days of busy, her design was finally completed, submitted by manager Wang, and asked people to start the production of the proportional model.


    All things are settled. As long as the models and design drawings are sent, we just need to wait for the results of the evaluation.


    However, Bai nianyi couldn''t get involved in the model making, so he had to wait in silence.


    Anyway, she was relieved that the design was finally finished.


    "Yiyi, you are tired these days. You can go back to rest early in the afternoon!" These days, her efforts have been seen in the eyes of manager Wang. In order to complete the progress as soon as possible, she works late into the night in the company every day.


    "I No, I''m fine. " Bai nianyi tried to keep his spirits. As soon as he spoke, he yawned a lot.


    After that, if you want to explain, it doesn''t seem convincing.


    "Look at you, you are so tired. Go back and have a rest early!" Manager Wang couldn''t help but smile and wave to show her not to be brave.


    Although Bai nianyi is not as tired as he imagined, it''s hard to get half a day off!


    Pack up a good backpack to leave the company, she suddenly did not want to go home, but want to go to night group.


    It''s rare to leave work so early. Bai nianyi wants to see him first.


    Stop a taxi to the night group, Bai nianyi unimpeded to the top floor, the first time the Secretary stopped.


    "Mrs. night, the president is seeing a guest, or Shall I take you to the lounge for a rest? " The Secretary pursed his lips in embarrassment, as if he was afraid that a word might be wrong, which would offend Bai nianyi.


    She laughed and said, "OK, you can take me."


    I thought that the meeting would be over soon, but I didn''t expect to wait for two hours.


    Bai nianyi has been sleeping on the sofa. When he opens his eyes, his secretary is gone.


    Glancing at the masked Office of the president, she carefully stepped forward, pushed a slit open and looked curiously in.


    There is a woman in it besides yejunlin.


    Just looking at her back, you can see that she is a beauty!


    She has long soft black hair and good taste in clothes. She even speaks in a pleasant voice with a pleasant smile.


    Heart for no reason to a tight, let white read according to more curious to push the door open some, want to hear clearly what is said inside.


    It sounds like they''re having a good time. Women laugh from time to time.


    A man and a woman get along so harmoniously, how can not arouse the girl''s curiosity?


    The voice is intermittent, as if I heard some schools, majors, past events


    Bai nianyi frowned and longed to stretch his ears a little to hear what was being said inside.


    "Click."


    Without the sound of footsteps, the door was suddenly opened.


    She also lies on the door eavesdropping, a loss of support, the whole person fell in the arms of the night king.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek turned red and he bit his lip awkwardly: "Jun Brother Junlin, how do you know I''m here? "


    "Don''t you know that door keeps shaking when you push it?"


    In an instant, Bai nianyi felt so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it. He covered his face for fear of being seen her gaffe.


    "Senior, this is..." The woman in the office turns around and looks at the person in yejunlin''s arms curiously.


    Especially when they see their intimate state, they are more curious about who comes in.


    "My wife, Bai nianyi," yejunlin answered, understatement, holding Bai nianyi forward, "she was in a university before the architectural design."


    "Really?" The woman covered her lips in surprise and pulled Bai nianyi enthusiastically. "Hello, I''m a student sister who studied architectural design before I was a senior. My name is Xu Qinglan."


    "You Hello Bai nianyi reaches out his hand awkwardly, shakes it with Xu Qinglan, and takes the opportunity to look at her.


    Although she is a student sister of yejunlin, she looks dignified, elegant and has a lot of temperament.


    It''s like a lady in a big family.


    Even the smile is very generous and appropriate.


    Bai nianyi has to admit that the woman in front of her is full of charm and it is easy to attract men''s eyes.


    So


    She hesitated and raised her head to see if yejunlin was also paying attention to Xu Qinglan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his head, Bai nianyi was right on him, staring at him intently.


    Eyes too hot, let the girl shy away: "Jun Lin brother, I''m here to disturb you?""What do you say?" Yejunlin knocked her head with a smile, "why did you leave work so early today?"


    "It was too hard to work overtime before. Manager Wang gave me a half day off. I wanted to come to you..."


    Bai nianyi stammered, and his doubts were dispelled.


    Even in front of such a perfect woman, her man will only look at her!


    Enjoy the feeling of night King''s attention alone, let Bai nianyi feel happy.


    "You''re just in time. I want to invite the seniors to dinner in the evening." Xu Qinglan warmly sent out an invitation. Even though she met the girl for the first time, she was as familiar as a friend.


    Xu Qinglan''s tone makes Bai nianyi unable to find a reason to refuse.


    Sitting in the office, yejunlin and Xu Qinglan talked about what they had done in school before, and also mentioned the knowledge of architectural design.


    Bai nianyi listens to the words that he talks freely, in the heart secretly sigh with emotion the night king comes of fierce.


    If he is not the successor of Yeshi group, he should be a very excellent designer now!


    Unfortunately, his future has been planned by yezhenxiao, so he can only give up his own preferences.


    "What a pity, senior. I didn''t expect you to give up architectural design without saying a word. I feel sorry for you!" Xu Qinglan sighed with a smile. She looked around the luxurious office and began to smile enviously. "Now she has become the president of Yeshi group. It''s really admirable."


    "What do you admire?" Night Jun Lin pick eyebrows, cold corner of the mouth a hook.


    He didn''t even have the courage to pursue his dream.


    "No matter what it is, you can do as well. Isn''t that enviable?" Xu Qinglan said, his eyes shining, "senior, there were many people who appreciated you before! Everyone is envious of your ability! "


    Bai nianyi sat next to them without saying a word, trying to find something different between them.


    Especially after seeing Xu Qinglan''s eyes, she caught a trace of admiration. Xu Qinglan admired Ye Junlin and even And admiration.

 Chapter 427

    Out of a woman''s keen intuition, Bai nianyi immediately smelled the breath of his rival.


    However, Xu Qinglan didn''t make any special disclosure. She was always polite and appropriate.


    And she couldn''t find a chance to give it to her.


    If the cold doesn''t come out, it looks like a psycho.


    Bai nianyi sat beside him and couldn''t talk. He listened to Xu Qinglan and yejunlin chatting for an afternoon until he went out to eat.


    "By the way, Yiyi, do you know the design competition held by Guanyu?" After sitting down in the restaurant, Xu Qinglan suddenly mentioned it.


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you take part?" Xu Qinglan asked.


    This words pour white read according to ask some guilty.


    Since Xu Qinglan was a schoolgirl when she was studying architectural design before yejunlin, it can be seen that she is also a professional in architectural design.


    Now it is very likely that they are also engaged in related industries.


    She suddenly mentioned the design competition of Guanyu, and it is very likely that she also participated in it!


    Originally, he could only wait for a few minutes to answer Yes


    "Girl, if you have something you don''t understand, you can ask Qinglan." Yejunlin is listening quietly and suddenly interrupts.


    When he said that, Bai nianyi was suddenly suffocated.


    Xu Qinglan is really excellent. She graduated from the architectural design department of a university. Now she must have a lot of work experience.


    Compared with her little girl, she is more dazzling and brilliant.


    Perhaps, in yejunlin''s heart, she can''t compare with Xu Qinglan''s ability?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed Bai nianyi is. I really regret that I told the truth.


    If you don''t even enter this competition, won''t you be laughed to death by Xu Qinglan?


    "The girl is also very powerful," yejunlin''s voice suddenly softened down, and raised her hand to touch yejunlin''s head. "She had just entered PLO company before, and she had designed a drawing independently, which was also adopted."


    "Really?" Xu Qinglan exclaimed, "Yiyi, you are so powerful!"


    Praised by the goddess level, Bainian can''t do it.


    Especially yejunlin, he praised her "powerful" for the first time!


    This makes Bai nianyi''s heart as sweet as honey.


    No one''s approval is better than his simple praise.


    "I still remember that when I first entered the company, I didn''t have the courage to be responsible for independent design," Xu Qinglan said with a shy smile. Her eyes were filled with heartfelt appreciation. "Yiyi, you are still so young. You will be better and better in the future!"


    Listening to Xu Qinglan''s words, Bai nianyi suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Redundant she dare not think, just hope to be able to do what they like.


    And


    With the one you love.


    Bai nianyi raised his head, just to meet the smile of the night king.


    Deep eyes in the coagulation of gentle, like a bay of clear lake, quiet, resentment, people feel calm.


    Xu Qinglan is a person with high Eq. when chatting with her, you will never feel the cold atmosphere.


    This night, Xu Qinglan not only talks and laughs with yejunlin, but also finds an opportunity to get close to Bainian Yila.


    Even the girl who doesn''t like strangers very much on weekdays has a good chat with Xu Qinglan.


    After dinner, Xu Qinglan looked at the time and suggested, "why don''t we go to the bar and sit for a while?"


    "It seems that it''s late. It''s time for the girl to go back and have a rest." yejunlin didn''t promise. He raised his hand to take Bai nianyi''s shoulder, "let''s go."


    "Senior, although Yiyi is not old, she is not a child. Do you still set the time for others to sleep at night?" With that, Xu Qinglan couldn''t help laughing and holding Bai nianyi.


    Yejunlin was said to blush and frown, explaining: "this girl has been working overtime every day recently. It''s too hard. She should go back to bed early today."


    "So it is," Xu Qinglan nodded, but said, "let''s get together next time! Just, I don''t know if I have time to stay in K country after I took part in Guanyu''s competition. I don''t know how long it will be when I come back next time. "


    After graduating from a country, Xu Qinglan stayed there to work.


    This time I came back, I just took a vacation and participated in the architectural design competition of Guanyu. I want to help the company get this cooperation.


    "Brother Junlin, I''ll go back myself. You can play with Qinglan." Although reluctant, Bai nianyi doesn''t want others to think that he is a follower, always dragging the back leg of the night king.


    It can be seen that yejunlin wants to make the best of the friendship of the host, but if she is sent back to sleep, the party will end Think about it carefully, Bai nianyi feels that he will become the eternal laughing stock in Xu Qinglan''s heart.


    "No, how can I let you go back by yourself?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes a MI, grasps in her shoulder''s hand to hold tightly.


    "Why don''t we play with Qinglan for a while and go home at 10 o''clock?" Bai nianyi blinked and pleaded.Since she is yejunlin''s friend, she doesn''t want to disappoint everyone.


    "There is still an hour," Xu Qinglan looked at the mobile phone, "senior, let''s go? Since Yiyi wants to play for a while, you can let her go! "


    Had he not followed, yejunlin would not have allowed her to go to the bar.


    This childish appearance may be targeted by people with ulterior motives as soon as you go in.


    Night Jun Lin took a deep breath, tightened eyebrows have relaxed: "good, ten o''clock home."


    Xu Qinglan seems to have inquired about this place for a long time, taking yejunlin and bainianyi to go inside.


    This is a high-end bar, not noisy, even very emotional.


    It can be seen that people who come here to spend have a certain identity, not just to seek stimulation.


    Everyone quietly gathered into their own small groups, or drinking, or chatting, without making unnecessary noise.


    "Good evening. What would you like to drink?"


    "A blood Mary."


    "And this gentleman?" The waiter looked at yejunlin and asked.


    "Whiskey."


    "This What about the young lady? " The waiter stares at Bai nianyi''s face and almost doesn''t know what to call him.


    Although she was wearing a seemingly mature dress, the baby face made the waiter uncertain about her age.


    Minors are not allowed here!


    "I want a drink..."


    "A glass of juice." Without waiting for Bai nianyi to answer, ye Junlin scrambles to make a decision for her.


    "I don''t drink juice!" Bainianyi protested unhappily.


    They all come to the bar and drink juice?


    Don''t she know how to go to the milk tea shop outside?


    "No juice, just a glass of milk. You can sleep better at night."


    "No!" Bai nianyi is stubborn.


    "Coke.


    "No!"


    "Soda."


    "I don''t, I don''t."


    "Mineral water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yejunlin gives more and more choices, and it''s more and more tasteless. Finally, even mineral water becomes an option.


    Xu Qinglan covered her mouth and snickered, teasing: "senior, Yiyi has grown up, right?" "How did she marry me if she wasn''t an adult?" The words of Ye Junlin choked back impolitely.

 Chapter 428

    "In that case, if she wants to drink, you can let her have a try. Anyway, you are also here. Are you afraid that she will be taken advantage of?"


    "A little girl, what wine to drink!" Night Jun Lin Piao an eye wench, blunt the waiter way, "give her a cup of milk tea."


    "Sir, we No milk tea. "


    "If not, buy it." With that, yejunlin took out a pile of banknotes from his wallet and handed them up.


    The waiter was stunned and hesitated: "there''s no need for so much. I''ll arrange someone to buy it first and put it on the account."


    "Senior, you really take Yiyi as a child!" Xu Qinglan shook her head helplessly.


    But how to say, Bai nianyi has graduated and has her own work and life, but in the eyes of Ye Junlin, it seems that she is always the first little girl.


    "In my heart, she has always been the same." Ye Junlin rubs Bai nianyi''s head and doesn''t worry about it any more. He talks with Xu Qinglan about Guan Yu''s recent situation and the current architectural design market of country a.


    Bai nianyi is bored, until the waiter brings a cup of milk tea, she is still not happy.


    Staring at Xu Qinglan''s dress and conversation, she seems to have a mature temperament that agrees with her age. Her EQ and IQ are online, showing the excellence and brilliance that men admire.


    With this in mind, Bai nianyi looks at the glass and sees his plain face facing the sky.


    If it wasn''t for the suit, maybe Xu Qinglan would think she was yejunlin''s sister.


    Compared with Xu Qinglan, she doesn''t dress up mature enough. Maybe she''s naive. She doesn''t even bother to make up


    In the final analysis, it was night Junlin''s indulgence that made her forget to care about the image in his heart.


    Xu Qinglan''s delicate make-up reveals her taste, as well as her clothes, which makes her look like what Bai nianyi wants most.


    Maybe


    Should she learn from Xu Qinglan and try to make herself mature?


    Not like an unreliable high school student, no wonder now many people in the Department treat her as a little girl.


    Ye Junlin seems to have a good chat with Xu Qinglan, but at ten o''clock, he immediately ends the topic and wants to take Bai nianyi back.


    Xu Qinglan repeatedly to stay, he did not agree, resolutely with the girl to leave.


    In the car back, Bai nianyi has been peeking at the man beside him.


    To say, the greatest charm of yejunlin is that as a mature man and successful person, he is noble and domineering, which makes people admire and admire him.


    And what about her?


    Bai nianyi pulled down the sun visor of the co pilot, turned out the mirror and looked at his face - a childish!


    She shriveled, silent and sullen all the way home.


    In the bedroom, yejunlin took off his suit and was about to put it aside when he was interrupted by the timid voice around him.


    "Brother Junlin, in your heart, am I a childish?" Bai nianyi was afraid of getting his affirmative answer. His small eyes blinked, full of hope and care.


    "What do you think?" The night monarch comes not to ask to reply, make her flustered.


    "I..." Bai nianyi wanted to deny it, but she didn''t mean to make her own decisions!


    Is it not embarrassing to guess the meaning of Ye Junlin wrong?


    He took off his tie, raised his eyebrows and motioned to the head of the bed, "whose are those?"


    There are seven or eight plush toys, big and small, beside the bed of Bainian Yi.


    Sometimes she is at home, he has to go to the company, and he has to put these toys on the pillow to accompany her.


    Bai nianyi was hinted by his eyes, and his head seemed to be hit hard.


    "I see," she said, pursing her lips and bending her eyes gloomily. "In your heart, I''m a child."


    Night Jun Lin in the girl''s heart, perfect to pick out no shortcomings.


    If you insist on saying something, it is that he is cold-blooded and used to make Bai nianyi feel afraid.


    However, since we were together, she fully felt the man''s temperature, and would never think that he was a big iceberg.


    In addition, yejunlin is absolutely the only perfect man in the world!


    "Silly girl, what do you think if you don''t sleep?" Ye Junlin put on his pajamas, noticed the loss in his eyes, and raised his hand to flick her forehead.


    She felt a "buzz" in her mind and felt the pain depressed: "brother Junlin, should I learn from Qinglan and dress up well? At least It looks more mature, not as casual and unreliable as a kid. "


    "Reliable or not depends not on looks, but on ability?"


    "Well Compared with Qinglan, am I not particularly charming? " Bai nianyi bit his lip and asked the question of death again.


    It was only when the words fell that she regretted them.


    Wan Yiyi Junlin admitted again. What should she do? Ow Ow!


    It''s a little weird in the room.


    Bai nianyi even smelled that a trace of embarrassment was spreading in the air.She lowered her head and her eyes fell to the ground. She did not dare to look at yejunlin''s eyes.


    I''m afraid that there is an answer I don''t want to know in my deep eyes.


    Standing toes, suddenly began to move, toward her.


    The tense breath wrapped her tightly, and the oxygen became thinner and thinner.


    The smell of night King''s landing is approaching, with strong oppression, sticking her auricle from behind: "girl, are you on purpose? Want to attract me? "


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi is confused. What and what is this?


    Puzzled to raise his head, her line of sight is in his eye fire.


    Night Jun Lin long arm, holding the girl Qi Qi fell on the side of the bed.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to answer your question just now," the night King laughs, the glaciers in his cold eyes are melting, and the flames are springing out. "I can answer you with action!"


    The fierce attack makes Bai nianyi in a hurry.


    She just wanted an answer. How did she make the wolf go crazy?


    Night Junlin desperately gnawing, and powerful to suffocating plunder, instantly take away all the strength of the girl.


    Relying on that familiar and hot embrace, Bai Nian is more than just fighting millet, like a wisp of smoke glancing to the empty, aimless and endless.


    Strong tired, looking forward to the answer girl, completely sleeping in the arms of the night king.


    She had a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I just turned over and suddenly felt a puff in my thigh.


    "Eh, the hateful big gray wolf!" Bai nianyi covers her poor leg and scolds her depressed.


    Isn''t that an answer?


    Is that too much?


    It''s like trying to split her up and reassemble her. I was almost exhausted last night.


    "Scold me early in the morning. How dare you?" Night Jun Lin closed his eyes, wrist pressure in the forehead, cold not Ding voice.


    Bai nianyi thought he didn''t wake up, so he dared to protest and complain.


    "I didn''t. You heard me wrong!" As soon as her heart contracted, she turned over and tried to escape.


    As soon as his toes reached the slippers, his waist tightened, and he suddenly dragged them back to the bed. Instantly, two people exchange position, you up and I down, the atmosphere becomes dark.

 Chapter 429

    "Well? Can you say that again? " Night monarch''s breath sprays down, the good smell spreads in her face.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek was red, like a shrimp just picked up, and he was thrown into the hot breath beside him.


    "It''s not all your fault. I don''t know how to control it! Do you know how painful my legs and waist are when I get up in the morning? " She had never been so depressed that she didn''t even have the strength to lecture.


    Who knows to say, can poke in big gray wolf again what point, make him crazy big hair.


    She really can''t come!


    Help!


    Who can give her a few days off!


    "So pathetic?" Night Jun Lin cold eyes a sink, inside a bit more gentle, "I help you rub?"


    When he said that, Bai nianyi''s hair almost stood up.


    "No, no, don''t bother you!" She quickly waved her little hand and refused, "I''m going to get up. If I don''t get up again, I''ll be late again!"


    "Never mind. I won''t be late for you."


    Bai nianyi is most afraid to hear him say that.


    Every time I hear it, my feet have softened.


    Every night Junlin said that, as a result, she was bullied in the early morning and became his "breakfast".


    "I - I heard sister Qing calling us to have breakfast!" Bai nianyi is like a rabbit. He has no time to change his clothes. He grabs his coat and runs out of the bedroom.


    Escaping from the wolf''s claws gave her a long sigh of relief.


    How happy it is to escape from death!


    "Sister Qing, breakfast is delicious!" Bai nianyi finds an empty room, changes clothes, stretches downstairs, and sees that ye Junlin has already been seated.


    A khaki suit, she couldn''t help but shine in front of her eyes.


    He was used to wearing serious gray, black and gray black. When he saw such bright colors for the first time, Bai nianyi felt that he had changed from a mature man to a school grass.


    With that face that does not leave traces of time, he said that his dress today is the original school grass of a university, which will not be suspected at all.


    "Er, brother Junlin, why did you suddenly..." Bai nianyi is not used to his dressing like this. After he falters and sits down, his eyes are still peeping and can''t move.


    "Suddenly what?"


    "Pretend to be tender." Bai nianyi blurts out.


    Then she realized that she was looking for death again.


    "What do you mean by pretending to be tender? I''m old? " Yejunlin put down his coffee unhappily and looked at her intently, with a serious look of demanding an explanation.


    "It''s not the first time you want to live in a suit," I said


    "Not pretty?" He looked down and asked doubtfully.


    "Good looking, very good looking, just not used to it!" Bai nianyi picked up the milk and took a sip silently. The more he looked at the night, the redder his cheeks became. "Your suits used to be dark, and they looked more Er Solemnity. "


    "Isn''t it good to be lively?" Ye Junlin didn''t know what to think of, and his cheeks floated pink.


    Bai nianyi stares at him shyly and understands in a trance.


    Thinking of last night''s question, he dressed differently today and gave the girl a perfect answer.


    He doesn''t care if she is naive or not, as long as she is herself.


    In order to let Bai nianyi no longer think wildly, ye Junlin specially adjusted her dress, so that she could come out of the strange circle last night and stop caring about the meaningless problems.


    Although what ye Junlin did for her was never clear, Bai nianyi could always understand it.


    She is the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach. She can not only guess what he thinks, but also get the forgiveness of yejunlin when he does something bad in his stomach.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so handsome today!" Bai nianyi picked up the sandwich and almost bit his hand with a smile.


    Every time I was praised by a girl, yejunlin always got enough good mood.


    He asked, "do you like my style before or today?"


    "I like you." Bai nianyi answered without hesitation.


    Yejunlin is very grateful for her change, but she also hopes that yejunlin can be herself.


    If today''s dress style is not his favorite, Bainian Yining would like him to return to the original.


    "Answer well." The corner of night King''s mouth is snickering, pretending to be serious.


    "I like the way you are."


    "The old dress?" Yejunlin is confused by the girl today.


    "I like the most natural and ID appearance of brother Junlin, instead of deliberately changing it for me!" Bai nianyi wiped his hands, like a kitten, and went into his arms, "brother Junlin, what I like most is your happy appearance."


    The simple confession from the heart warms the heart of Ye Junlin.


    He didn''t expect that the silly girl would say such touching words.


    Last night, she asked him what he thought again and again. Yejunlin always felt that any answer was too perfunctory. He decided to express it with action.From the first day he fell in love with this girl, he liked her as she was.


    Yejunlin doesn''t want her to deliberately change herself because of some unnecessary interference.


    Like her, what he likes is her happy and hearty appearance.


    "Girl, early in the morning mouth so sweet, behind my back to eat candy?" The night king comes to the corner of the mouth lightly Yang, raise a hand to stir up her chin to kiss up, "still say, want to beg sugar to eat?"


    "Bata."


    Two people are warm, suddenly behind a sound.


    Sister Qing is carrying the bread she just got ready to appear. She is surprised by the dark picture outside and wants to go back immediately. As a result, she slips and rolls the bread directly under the table.


    "I''m sorry, young master, I Back to the kitchen. " Qingjie embarrassed to hang down her eyes, dare not go to see the night Jun Lin''s eyes.


    Bai nianyi blushed and scratched her head: "sister Qing, it''s OK. I We''re going to work after breakfast! "


    Said, hanging on the body of the night Jun Lin tree lazy immediately jumped down, obediently back to his seat.


    Just now, he really wanted to eat her as breakfast, but he was afraid to faint after being tired of Bainian Yi when he remembered the amount of exercise last night.


    Since she got married, yejunlin couldn''t help liking her any more and wanted to catch her every night to hand in her homework.


    Now, if you think about it, you haven''t exhausted this girl to death. She has good physical quality.


    Restrain heart palpitation, night Jun Lin as if nothing happened, eat breakfast, send Bai nianyi to the company.


    Along the way, they were silent, but the atmosphere was not embarrassed at all.


    Wearing a light colored suit, yejunlin is particularly good-looking, with less seriousness and coldness, and more vitality.


    Totally different style makes Bai nianyi feel like a new husband.


    "Brother Junlin, I I''ll go up first She grabbed her handbag and waited for goodby-kiss when she didn''t go upstairs for a long time.


    "Well." He pressed the steering wheel with one hand, without unnecessary movement, and his eyes were on her, especially calm.


    "Goodbye!" Bai nianyi can''t bear it. He rushes on and kisses him.


    The man in front of him is like a beast inspired, breathing deeply, suddenly regaining the initiative, pressing her on the window and kissing her deeply.


    "Squeak --" with a light sound, Bai nianyi''s back pressed the switch of the window and pressed the window down. "Why? You see, that man seems to be Yiyi! " She heard Lu Yao and Chen Feiling outside the car.

 Chapter 430

    Bai nianyi''s soul almost melted in the kiss of the night king.


    As soon as she heard the voice behind her, she was so scared that she immediately let him go and fell into her arms.


    At the same time, yejunlin closes the car window to keep Lu Yao and Chen Feiling away.


    The window was covered with film, and the two women looked outside for a long time, but they didn''t see what was going on inside. They were afraid that they might make a mistake, so they had to go away.


    "Are they still out there?" Bai Nian stuck to his heart and asked nervously.


    "Gone." Yejunlin looked at her and helped her let the wind out.


    "If they see us, the whole company will know our relationship within an hour!"


    Bai nianyi wipes out his cold sweat. After confirming that there are no acquaintances outside the car, he immediately gets out of the car and runs into the building.


    Along the way, she was brewing the questions that Lu Yao and Chen Feiling might ask, and the answers to them when they thought of them.


    Without waiting for her to be ready, the two people who came out of the tea room surrounded in advance.


    "Yiyi, how did you come to the company in the morning? By bus Or did someone send it? " Lu Yao picked her eyebrows and said curiously, "I just saw you downstairs!"


    "Of course I take the bus!" Bai nianyi nervously drags the handbag, and a cold sweat comes out of his palm.


    "No, I saw you in a car just now!" Chen Feiling corrected with a bad smile, "did your boyfriend send you here?"


    "Well, I really came by bus. You must be wrong." Bai nianyi, who had always insisted on getting married before, didn''t even dare to mention it now.


    If she admits now, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling can follow the model of the car and ask one by one what kind of man she married.


    And once these two people gossip, ten cows can''t go!


    "Is it?" Chen Feiling touched her chin, lost in thought, "how do I think it''s you? It''s just a figure, but... "


    Bai nianyi is attacked by both of them. How I hope someone can save me.


    The closed manager''s office opened. Manager Wang leaned out his head and said, "Yiyi, come in."


    "Oh As if to find a chance to escape, Bai nianyi puts her handbag away and immediately escapes from the encirclement of Lu Yao and Chen Feiling.


    Closing the door, manager Wang looked a little serious.


    Bai nianyi''s heart thumped for a moment, and he stood aside and did not dare to sit down: "manager Wang..."


    "Yiyi, are you sure there is no problem with the drawing you designed before?" Manager Wang held his chin in both hands, and his eyes were calm and serious. "Originally, the display model has been made, but we found a problem, which will directly affect your selection results!"


    "What''s the problem?" Manager Wang''s words make Bainian feel uneasy.


    She didn''t care about anything else. She sat down immediately. Manager Wang had already taken out her previous design and put it in front of her.


    "On the surface, the design is normal. There is nothing wrong with it," said manager Wang, gesticulating for a while. His fingertips fell on a very small detail. "But you have miscalculated the height and load-bearing of this position. Once the selected party finds out, it is a huge mistake and will be eliminated immediately!"


    It is reasonable to say that as long as we are serious about the small details of these calculations, we will not have too big problems.


    Manager Wang also believed that Bai nianyi was careful and did not check these details.


    Although this is only a competition, it has not been put into construction.


    But if the project really starts, it is very likely to cause major accidents, and even Bainian Yi will bear criminal responsibility. "No, that''s not the answer I worked out before!" Bai nianyi clearly remembers every detail of her drawings. She grabs the design drawings and points to one of the numbers. "Manager Wang, you see, someone must have modified my design drawings. Here someone added a stroke, changing 1 to


    7."


    "Who would have changed that?" Manager Wang''s face changed. He frowned and stopped talking.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Bai nianyi quickly explained: "manager Wang, I didn''t mean that." she didn''t doubt manager Wang, but the design drawing was changed. "I remember this data very clearly. It''s definitely not this value. I can''t make a mistake!"


    "Yiyi, we need evidence for everything!" Manager Wang took a deep breath, his face was very ugly, "you know that the model company has spent a lot of money, at least tens of thousands, but now that the model is finished, we find that there is such a mistake, and the model has become a scrap, you know?"


    Bai nianyi is very clear about the seriousness of this.


    Although the model can be temporarily supported without collapse or damage, this detail is a very big bug. As long as the design drawing or model is caught, she is not qualified to be shortlisted.


    If this problem is put into reality, it is a very serious security risk.


    As a designer, this is absolutely not a mistake.


    "But I..." Bai nianyi thought of the electronic backup file on his computer and copied it to manager Wang.


    The above values are indeed different from the submitted design drawings, and the values on the computer are correct.Manager Wang hung his eyes and thought for a long time. Now there is no evidence for everything. He can''t say it clearly just by his mouth.


    Fortunately, bug found in time, otherwise once submitted, losing the game is a small matter, in case of affecting the reputation of prolo, it will be troublesome.


    "Let''s check it again. There must be no more problems this time."


    Manager Wang did not say blame words, but pull Bai nianyi carefully checked all the details of the design.


    This time, after they checked together, they backed up the final version to manager Wang''s computer. Bai nianyi was also afraid that something might go wrong again.


    Although it''s not her fault, manager Wang''s attitude makes Bai nianyi feel more and more sad.


    Because of the mistake in the drawing, she made the company lose the money to make the model. Now she has to involve manager Wang to revise it.


    Who changed the data on the drawing?


    Is it from the company?


    Because we need to make a model, we don''t know how many people''s hands have passed through the drawings, so it''s difficult to check.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Bai nianyi came out dejectedly, Lu Yao faintly smelled something was wrong.


    "Nothing." In order not to let everyone worry, she managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "I was passing by the materials department just now. I heard that There''s something wrong with your plan? " Chen Feiling seems to be afraid of saying something wrong. She stares at Bai nianyi''s eyes carefully. "Did manager Wang scold you just now?"


    "Manager Wang didn''t lecture me, just helped me to check the drawings again," Bai nianyi said with a smile, trying to keep calm. "It''s strange. How could something clearly written be changed?"


    "What?! Someone changed your drawing? " Lu Yao and Chen Feiling stare big eyes, as if smelling that there are eight trigrams to dig, and get closer, "do you know who it is?"


    "Bai nianyi, if you are wrong, you are wrong. I''ve never seen you shirking responsibility!" Sang Yue stood at the door with her arms in her arms, smiling coldly, as if to gloat.


    Because Bai nianyi''s drawing was wrong, the colleagues in the material department complained. The model that was not easy to make is now completely ruined. When sang Yueyi heard about it, how could she miss the chance of sarcasm?

 Chapter 431

    Sang Yue didn''t even come to the toilet in a hurry. The first thing she did was to laugh at Bai nianyi.


    It''s depressing enough. Now it''s satirized. Bai nianyi is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    "You are a member of the propaganda department. What''s your business?" Disdaining sang Yue''s self righteous appearance, Bai nianyi embraces her in both hands and makes a rude reply.


    Today, Susie asked for leave. Otherwise, she must be here at this time. She is fighting with Sang Yue, and her face is red and her neck is thick.


    "Oh, it''s the whole company''s business. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Sang Yue snorted coldly and looked contemptuously. "Don''t be proud of yourself. Who knows how God will teach you?"


    The atmosphere in the office was oppressive. Everyone didn''t dare to speak and was eavesdropping on their confrontation.


    Finally, Lu Yao couldn''t bear it and said in an irritated voice, "why is it so noisy? Do you still let people do things? Where did the dog come from? "


    Sang Yue was so angry that she shook her hand: "Hey, what do you say? I can say it again."


    "Oh, it''s sang Yue! I thought it was a dog running in from outside. "Lu Yao shook her head, pretended to be sorry and waved," I''m sorry, you won''t be angry, will you? "


    Bai nianyi looks at sang Yue''s face, which is made of pig liver, and she can''t help laughing.


    You should know that Lu Yao was not a fuel-efficient lamp before. Sang Yue would be defeated if she quarreled with her.


    "Why don''t you go? Is it fun standing here? " Bai nianyi snorted coldly, and sang Yue almost vomited blood.


    She covered her heart and took a deep breath: "don''t be complacent too early. You can even miscalculate the value of the design drawing. If this goes out, your reputation will be over."


    "Who told you that the value of my design was wrong?" Bai nianyi frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just drew a wrong place. It''s not a numerical error at all!"


    "Don''t be a liar. Isn''t 1 written as 7? You know this Ah? Ah? What are you doing? " Don''t wait for sang Yue to finish, Bai nianyi grabs her collar and drags her to the stairwell.


    There''s no monitoring, the light is dim, and it looks scary.


    Sang Yue was pushed against the wall by Bai nianyi before she could stand still.


    "Did you change the design?" Bai nianyi had already heard the clue of what he had just said.


    Before the competition, from her to the material department, everyone involved in this matter signed a confidentiality agreement, absolutely not divulging the content related to the design.


    Including the shape of the design, specific parameters.


    Sang Yue is from the propaganda department. It''s reasonable that she can''t know the inside story. The people in the material department can''t be stupid enough to tell her such a detailed situation. At most, they can complain that Bai nianyi''s design drawing is wrong, and they won''t go into details.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence? No, I can sue you for slander Sang Yue straightened her clothes, choked her neck, and roared with righteousness.


    "Ha ha, since you want to harm me, will you still leave evidence?" Bai nianyi grabs her collar angrily. Her eyes are fierce and full of blood. "It''s you who broke my drawer lock and broke my computer before, isn''t it?"


    "Are you sick? I don''t know what you said! " Sang Yue frowned as if nothing had happened and pulled her hand impatiently.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi saw the panic in her eyes.


    If she didn''t do it, why feel guilty?


    "Sang Yue, you are such an idiot!" Bai nianyi sneered, "you broke my computer screen, but the main computer is still good, and all my design drawings are still backed up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Yue''s eyes widened, and a flash of surprise flashed by.


    "Don''t you think the lesson is not enough?" Bai nianyi holds her collar tightly, which makes sang Yue hard to breathe.


    "Don''t be mad, I didn''t do it! If you have evidence, sue me. If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense! " The hand on the collar was very hard, and sang Yue kept still for a long time.


    The fierce anger from those eyes made sang Yue''s heart tremble.


    She bit her lip uneasily: "Bai nianyi, what do you want?"


    "Bang -"


    with a dull sound, Bai nianyi pushed her against the wall, raised her hand and slapped sang Yue in the face.


    Sang Yue, who had been as if nothing had happened, was completely beaten.


    The first slap she did not return to God, only the buzzing sound in her ears.


    When Bai nianyi''s second slap comes, he finally wakes up sang Yue.


    She reached out and tried to block it. She was pushed away, and there was a strong pain on her face.


    "Bai nianyi, dare you --"


    "pa!" Another slap.


    Mulberry month from arrogance to cry, only a minute.


    Bai nianyi, who seems to have a good temper, launches a fierce attack. Sang Yue is not an opponent at all.


    Her face is so painful and swollen that she seems to be losing consciousness.


    Seems to be tired, white read according to this just stop, stare at her eyes impartial.


    "How dare you hit me? I want to call the police! " Sang Yue covered her face and wailed, even her voice was distorted."And the evidence?" Bai nianyi sneered and pointed to the top of his finger, "there is no monitoring here. What evidence do you have that I beat you?"


    "You..." Sangyue''s blood gas surged up, and there was only a buzzing sound in her mind.


    Like early even if all, Bainian according to catch her here, is to vent.


    Sang Yue covers her face and stares at her back as she leaves. She shakes her hand hard.


    The hand that had been beaten by yejunlin before has not been completely recovered, and now it has been beaten and swollen by Bainian Yi!


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She had never wanted to die alone.


    If you can, sang Yue would like to send Bai Nian to the world and disappear!


    But it''s against the law to kill. No matter how much she hates it, she won''t do such a stupid thing.


    There is a long way to go. There must be a chance to teach Bai nianyi a lesson!


    Sang Yue sucked her nose, wiped away her tears and left with cold eyes.


    Every day before going to bed, sang Yue would secretly curse Bainian Yi to die in her heart. No matter whether God can hear this wish or not, she would not curse in her heart for a day.


    But it didn''t work out.


    After the design drawing was revised, it was put into the model construction again. This time, it was very successful. Together with the design drawing, it was sent to Guanyu for selection.


    Bai nianyi''s participation in the competition on behalf of the company immediately spread. A young designer who has just graduated can have this ability, which makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    In particular, Bai nianyi''s tender face looks like an ignorant girl.


    In addition to Bai nianyi''s participation in the competition on behalf of the company, the upcoming anniversary of the company has been discussed most in recent days.


    At that time, there will be a grand party, and all the employees of the company will attend.


    There are also activities at the party, lucky people, but also get a lot of rewards.


    When it comes to lively things, Su Xin has always been enthusiastic.


    There are still days left for the party, and she is already thinking about what dress to wear.


    "Yiyi, why don''t we go shopping after work?" Susie felt her chin and found an excuse to buy new clothes.


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Bai nianyi frowned, "we minions, no one will pay attention at all. Just wear the old clothes!"


    "Why are you not active at all?" Susie waved her hand and wanted to go on. Suddenly she was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    In addition to Su Xinxin, even Bai nianyi could not help but put his hands and feet lightly, for fear of attracting the attention of the two opposite people. See mulberry month and an Yu Chen stand together, two people are talking about what.

 Chapter 432

    The two girls, holding their breath, quietly moved to the corner and showed only half of their heads.


    This position is just right, the conversation of mulberry month and an Yuchen eavesdrop ground is clear.


    "Brother an, will you bring a girl to the anniversary dinner the day after tomorrow?" An Yuchen looked at the contract and other elevators in his hand, and answered without thinking, "no, I won''t take my girlfriend."


    "That''s great! I can be your girlfriend Sang Yue held him excitedly, hoping that the whole person would stick it up.


    An Yuchen''s back had a layer of goose bumps, like being infected by the plague, pulled out his hand and retreated: "no, no, I don''t need to take a female companion."


    "But it''s not very good for you," Sang Yue''s Danfeng eyes grunted and turned. She didn''t know what bad idea she was thinking. "You''re not young, and now you don''t have a girlfriend. I''m afraid others will think you''re gay."


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin laughed together and quickly covered their mouths.


    How far fetched reason, far fetched to even an Yuchen all black face.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense, go back to work quickly," an Yuchen''s face collapsed, even out of polite smile don''t want to give, "I said, the anniversary party don''t need to take female companion, you don''t waste energy, it''s better to spend energy on work."


    Don''t give sangyue the chance to think about countermeasures, an Yuchen strides into the elevator, desperately points the key to close the door.


    Sangyue also wants to chase in, an Yuchen doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin look at each other and smile secretly.


    In the end, they were not satisfied. They went to the tea room and leaned against the window, laughing too hard to catch their breath.


    "This mulberry month, can you think of any ridiculous excuse?" Susie stroked her heart and burst into tears from the corners of her eyes. "But then again, brother ANN has no girlfriend up to now. Is he really gay?"


    "It''s someone else''s business. Don''t discuss it!" Bai nianyi covers her mouth. There are many people in the company. If you are not careful, it will cause gossip and trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the party.


    Sangyue still doesn''t give up, want to find an Yuchen to propose again, the result simply didn''t find a person directly.


    Like calculate accurate she will come to pester, an Yuchen didn''t come to the company at all.


    In the evening, he went directly to the party, and the top management of the company next to him didn''t give sang Yue any chance to chat up.


    Sang Yue, who had been dressed up carefully, sat on the bench and followed the crowd in a depressed way. He did not give up the possibility of approaching an Yuchen.


    Su Xinxin went to buy a beautiful new dress, put on make-up after work, and appeared in the party.


    For such a lively occasion, Bai nianyi has never been interested.


    She just casually turned over a low-key dress in the wardrobe, put on a light makeup, and came to the banquet.


    Before going to the party, Bai nianyi specially sent a text message to yejunlin, saying that he would not go home for dinner tonight.


    As a result, the guy didn''t even return. He didn''t say a word.


    "It''s said that there will be a lucky draw tonight. The prize is worth 150000 yuan!" Su Xinxin and her colleagues in other departments have been together for a long time. As soon as she received the news, she couldn''t wait to share it with Bai nianyi.


    "Are you sure you heard me right?" Bai nianyi''s mouth is O-shaped. It''s too generous!


    The anniversaries of Anders group are so big. If it''s night group


    Thinking about this, Bai nianyi''s thoughts floated to yejunlin again.


    After the surprise, she frowned again, staring at the phone that didn''t receive the text message in a daze.


    "Why are you absent-minded?" Susie raised her hand and knocked on her head. She poked hard and said, "lift your spirits, but there are big prizes at night!"


    "Not everyone has it. You and I may not be attracted."


    "Don''t say anything depressing!" Susie reluctantly read, "I have intuition, we are likely to win tonight."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t care about prizes and prizes at all. She cares more about night King''s landing than those things.


    In the past, when she made a phone call or sent a text message, yejunlin would never let her wait more than 10 minutes.


    But he didn''t reply to the message he sent an hour ago. Is he busy?


    "Bai nianyi, what are you staring at?" Susie saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself. She was not happy to grab her mobile phone. "Can you see a flower from her mobile phone?"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m waiting for the big wolf to send a message." Bai nianyi turns a circle, avoiding the claws that Su Xinxin explores, and forbids her to touch her mobile phone.


    "You know your big wolf all day long. You can tie him on your belt!"


    "I sent him a text message after work today, but he didn''t reply to me all the time," Bai nianyi said. Seeing Su Xinxin was not happy, he bent over his shoulder with a smile. "Xinxin, I know you won''t be jealous, do you?"


    "Hum, forget your friends when you see them!" Susie holds her hands and deliberately doesn''t turn her head.However, if she had a husband like big gray wolf, I''m afraid she would only surround him after work every day.


    Bai nianyi not only married into a rich family, but also had a husband who was absolutely single-minded, loyal and intimate. His happiness index was close to the report.


    "I''m not going to see you!" Bai nianyi put up his fingers and said seriously, "believe me!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe you," Susie glanced at her and said with a bad smile. "If the big gray wolf is here now, I''ll bet 50 cents, and you''ll leave me right away!"


    "Hey, how could I do such a thing?" Bai nianyi is holding Su Xinxin''s hand in a coquettish way. Before he speaks, his mobile phone ticks and suddenly receives a short message.


    The screen shows that it''s from yejunlin.


    She took susinxin''s hand, pulled it away, and immediately opened the SMS -


    yejunlin: girl, turn around.


    Turn around?


    Bai nianyi looks back in doubt and sees the night King''s landing in a black dress not far away.


    The original cold expression, in her eyes, suddenly burst into a smile.


    Other people also feel strange, how has always been unsmiling night less, even have such a gentle time.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" With a low cry, Bai nianyi''s eyes suddenly brightened up and ran towards yejunlin.


    Suxinxin stares at her far away figure, the corners of her mouth smoke, muttering to herself: "say good don''t see color forget friends? Can you hold on for 10 minutes? "


    An Jie also vowed that Bai nianyi was hooked by the SMS of Ye Junlin in an instant.


    "Why are you here?" Bai nianyi forgets his friends behind him and goes forward to ask about the king''s arrival at night.


    "You forget me and Yu Chen is what relation?" He laughed, raised his hand and patted her on the head, regardless of whether anyone else saw her. She felt numb, like countless eyes gathered: "brother Junlin, there are many of my colleagues here! They are all super gossip, we We can''t let them know. "

 Chapter 433

    "Are you so afraid to be known?" Yejunlin''s face sank, like a sign of anger.


    Bai nianyi is not afraid of being known, but afraid of being caught by them.


    She is the wife of yejunlin!


    She doesn''t have to do anything in the company. Every day, she is chased to ask about the gossip about yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi could almost imagine what the day would be like.


    "Well, I see!" Seeing her embarrassed, his face softened a little, "I''m here on behalf of Yeshi group today, so we''ll pretend we don''t know each other!"


    With that, ye Junlin regained his seriousness and went away.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt that the sight he had just focused on himself disappeared.


    Sure enough, everyone is paying attention to yejunlin. If something goes wrong, they will find something different.


    It''s just


    His last sentence "pretending not to know each other" hurt her and made her feel depressed and depressed.


    Husband too excellent, dazzling how to do?


    We can''t do anything but keep a low profile.


    As soon as ye Junlin leaves, Bai nianyi finally remembers Su Xinxin and comes back to her.


    "Why? How did you come back? " Susie, holding a glass of champagne, said curiously, "you''re the night lady. Why don''t you be the companion of the wolf?"


    "Xinxin, you know it."


    Su Xinxin knows what Bai nianyi cares about.


    She married yejunlin not for his money and fame, but for her liking of him and his extraordinary status.


    But the identity of Mrs. night can easily become the focus of everyone, and she Always yearning for a quiet and low-key life.


    In such an occasion, in order to keep the future calm, she had to keep a distance from yejunlin. "If you want me to say that, the wolf is too poor!" Susinxin shook her head and exclaimed, "if you change into another woman, I''d like to tell the world that I''m the woman of the night king! You''re good. You still care about this and that. The wolf is so pitiful. On the contrary, his excellence and brilliance have become a kind of mistake


    For the temporary concealment of identity, Bai nianyi has been very afraid of night Jun Lin angry.


    Susie said that again, she was really worried to death.


    In this world, she is most afraid of one thing - night Jun Lin angry!


    It''s not that hard.


    A stare, a pursed lip, at any time will be his cold frostbite, that taste Tut Tut, Bai nianyi doesn''t want to try.


    "Wow, look at that woman. She seems to approach the wolf on purpose?" Susie stood by and said, "look at that, she seems to be discharging to the wolf! It''s too dangerous! So many beauties, Yiyi, are you sure you don''t declare your ownership of the wolf? "


    "What if other people like him? I''m sure he won''t like other women! " Yejunlin can blind like her for so many years, Bai nianyi more or less has confidence in himself.


    As the saying goes, a blind cat meets a dead mouse


    Well, why does she feel like vomiting? She compares herself to a dead mouse.


    Bai nianyi caresses her heart. Su Xinxin pulls down her skirt: "lying trough, look at that sangyue!"


    Looking at the entrance of the party, sang Yue, who had been there for a long time, didn''t know what to do. She suddenly went to change into a famous brand dress and made a dazzling debut.


    From earrings to necks to arms and ankles, the whole person looks pompous and tacky.


    She thinks she''s attractive. She smiles at every passing man.


    These days, an Yuchen''s resistance to her makes sang Yue realize how difficult it is to win an Yuchen.


    It''s not only PLO''s people who come to the party today, but also the presidents and presidents of many other companies. If you can hang a rich man


    Thinking of this, she smiles a little.


    "Yiyi, you see, someone is going to chat up the wolf again! what the fuck! That smile, that exaggeration Su Xinxin tugs hard, and pulls Bai nianyi''s attention back from sang Yue.


    Sure enough, not far away, a woman in a cloth dress, carrying champagne, was smiling at yejunlin meaningfully, blinking her eyes from time to time, as if she was casting a blind eye.


    Who can bear it!


    Bai nianyi clenched her fist and stepped forward to squeeze the woman away. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The woman faltered and said, "without eyes? You hit me


    In front of yejunlin, she loses her manners, which makes a woman resent Bainian. Her eyes are not friendly to the extreme.


    "I''m nearsighted, I can''t see clearly!" Bai nianyi''s words are not to be outdone, holding hands, trying to repel each other with his eyes.


    As a result, the woman also arranged her skirt and brazenly moved forward: "yeshao, I have a cooperation. I always want to talk with you. Do you have time tonight?"Words fall, her fingertips naturally from the night King''s shoulder, slide to his heart, light point.


    Bai nianyi sees in the eye, in the heart already exploded, wish to drag her hair to drag out to smash to the ground.


    Close to the wolf in front of her, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words!


    "What does Miss Lu want to talk about?" Yejunlin didn''t refuse, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes quietly overlooking the jealous girl.


    "In the evening, let''s find a quiet place and talk slowly, OK?" A woman''s lips are red, and her words are suggestive.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t bear it. He came forward and gritted his teeth and said, "yeshao, you''re married. You''re still hooking up with other women. Aren''t you afraid your wife is angry and jealous?"


    Miss Lu Dun: "who is your face? What do you have to do with yeshao? "


    "I I am... " Bai nianyi took out the air conditioner and almost blurted out his words. He put up with it and said, "I just can''t see it. I hate men who are half hearted!"


    "Where have I been half hearted?" Not only did ye Junlin not get angry, but he appreciated her angry little face and laughed.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Bai Nian exhaled heavily from his nose, turned and left.


    All of these were looked at by sang Yue, and her lips rose ironically.


    When Bai nianyi rushed away, sang Yue looked for an opportunity to come forward: "Oh, look at you, you are so angry!"


    "You know I''m angry now, don''t provoke me!"


    Chong sang month waved fist, white read according to cold voice warning.


    "I thought you would show up as a night lady, but I don''t think my cousin wants to let people know who you are? " Sang Yue looks around deliberately, as if no one knows the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    "What''s your business?" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to talk to her more.


    It''s not yejunlin who doesn''t want to make it public, it''s her I don''t want to tell the world because I''m afraid of being gossip.


    As a result, those damned Yingyan, one does not stop, the night king is still angry with her! "How can I say that you and I are also relatives?" Sang Yue twisted forward and leaned over her ear to remind her, "if I were a cousin, I don''t want to admit that you are my wife even if you look so shabby."

 Chapter 434

    Bai nianyi, who was already depressed enough, was severely cut by sang Yue.


    She raised her head and looked at the woman''s grandiose dress in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing: "you mean, I should dress like a turkey like you?"


    "You You call me a turkey? " Sang Yue was very angry.


    This is her carefully prepared dress, all the valuable jewelry are worn out, even the hairstyle is also made at a high price.


    "It''s flattering to say you''re a turkey!" Su Xinxin went to the bathroom and came back. Seeing that Bai nianyi and sang Yue were standing together, she immediately turned on the fighting mode and came, "Yi Yi, how can you say she''s a turkey? What an insult


    "Puchi --" Bai nianyi was choked and laughed. Seeing sang Yue''s blue face, he felt more relaxed.


    Because the night king comes, in the heart already had enough depressed, mulberry month still must gather up to seek death.


    "A bunch of psychos!" Sang Yue had nothing to say, straightened her skirt, calmly turned around and left.


    Although Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi play the game of "not knowing each other", he dotes on Bai nianyi. As a matter of fact, sang Yue is too stupid to fall out with Bai nianyi in front of Ye Junlin.


    Especially today, her purpose It''s not for bainianyi!


    Deliberately put on an enchanting posture to straighten up her hair, sang Yue cocked her head and wandered around the banquet, as if looking for her new goal.


    All night long, she tried to get close to an Yuchen, but she didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes.


    Today is the anniversary of PLO company. As a company under angle group, many people from angle group also attended.


    What can appear here is not rich but expensive.


    "That mulberry month is really tired to death, also don''t know oneself how ugliness, still have a face to be complacent in that!" Su Xinxin "bah", eyes glare at sang Yue''s back, more and more feel that Bai nianyi says how accurate she is like a turkey.


    In contrast, Bai nianyi''s plain clothes are much better than sang Yue''s.


    Low key and generous, at least not like a clown.


    There was music in the direction of the stage. Everyone stepped forward and sat down. The party officially began.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin sit together. Yu Guang peeks at Ye Junlin and sits in the VIP seat.


    Staring at the familiar face, her heart beat faster.


    It is clear that they have such a close relationship, and their hearts never change their frequency.


    "Yiyi, I find a lot of rich people are here tonight!" Su Xinxin lowered her voice and quietly pointed to the figure sitting in the front row. "You see, the big gray wolf, needless to say, Chen family, Lin family, Qin family..."


    Where does Bainian care about others? There is only night king in her eyes!


    The woman who has been pestering her at night is gone. Beside yejunlin is Xing Ying and a man she doesn''t know.


    The mood that just had been soaked by vinegar became fresh and transparent. "Thank you for your busy schedule. Tonight''s banquet is to celebrate the 8th anniversary of the founding of PLO company! Now is just one of the interesting links, "an Yuchen stood on the stage to speak in person, with an elegant and polite smile, very friendly," before entering the banquet hall, did you forget to sign


    "No!" There was a smile on the stage.


    "That''s great," an Yuchen''s meeting soon brought everyone''s interaction. "Now I''m going to draw out the first and second lucky guests tonight!"


    The etiquette lady came on stage with a big box containing the names of all the guests.


    Everyone under the stage held their breath to see who was the lucky one.


    Although there were a lot of rich people present, they didn''t care about the little prize, just for the fun.


    An Yuchen took out the list in his hand and looked at it, grinning: "this name is very familiar to me." after that, he looked for several seconds below, and stayed on Bai nianyi. "Miss Bai nianyi, you are the first lucky girl tonight!"


    "I???" Bai nianyi was peeping at the back of Ye Junlin, and the sudden good luck hit her. She was so surprised that she couldn''t believe you for a long time.


    Susinxin screamed happily and shook her shoulder excitedly: "my God, Yiyi, my intuition is too accurate. I said that someone between us would win the lottery!"


    Hearing the girl''s name, everyone followed her eyes and looked over. Even at night, Junlin turned around and showed a gentle smile.


    How Bai nianyi wants to rush up and share this joy with him!


    However, in so many eyes It''s her who asks not to disclose the relationship. It''s all her


    "Well, now draw out the second lucky one!" An Yuchen''s hand grasps in the carton for a while, takes out a piece of paper to spread, the facial expression changed.


    His smile froze for several seconds, clearing his throat: "miss sangyue."


    "Wow!" Sang Yue stood up excitedly and clapped her hands madly, "great! I''m so happy! "


    Girl''s joy of winning the lottery, because sang Yue, completely meaningless.Glancing at sang Yue''s Oscar winning posture, Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi''s eyes sink with disdain at the same time.


    "Two ladies, please come on stage to receive the prize." An Yuchen''s tone is full of helplessness.


    He stayed away from sangyue all night, but God gave her a chance to show up beside him.


    I don''t know which pot to open.


    Sang Yue was very excited, especially looking at the prize money and prizes on the stage. Her palms kept rubbing around like she wanted to move away.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to stand with Sang Yue, but now it''s a special occasion. No matter how much resentment you have, you have to give an Yuchen a face.


    Walking forward from the crowd, sang Yue kept waving, as if greeting fans.


    Bai nianyi is carrying her skirt and walking behind in silence.


    "Hey, can you walk well?" See mulberry month so many small movements, white read according to can''t help but low roar a.


    The essence of drama is to play more!


    "What''s your business? I''m happy! Are you jealous that I look better than you? " Sang Yue snorted, turned around and went on to the stage.


    Her new skirt is very long and complicated.


    Mulberry month a strength of proud, the result at the foot of high heels hook skirt, the whole person faltered, instantly fell to the side.


    Walking behind her, Bai nianyi was surprised. He saw an arm stretched out in front of her and quickly grasped his wrist.


    The sudden strength makes Bai nianyi''s high-heeled shoes slip and follow sang Yue to fall in the same direction.


    The crowd broke out with a low cry.


    An Yuchen is also scared to silence by the sudden accident.


    "Let go!" Bai nianyi bellowed, but was dragged tighter by sang Yue.


    Some people want to help, but all of a sudden, there is no time to catch up.


    Bai nianyi and sang Yue are both in high-heeled shoes. If they fall to the ground, they will fall heavily. The guests'' banquet was restless again. Bai nianyi felt that his waist was tight, and a force prevented him from falling.

 Chapter 435

    "Girl, are you ok?" The strong breath of night King''s landing envelops her, and the gentle voice rings out in her ears.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is still beating very fast. He can''t recover from the fright just now.


    Because night Jun Lin''s hand, together with sangyue also finally stand, her face is not much better.


    "I It''s all right Bai nianyi stroked his heart and shook his head. His forehead was full of sweat.


    Words fall, night Jun Lin relaxed tone, eyes a change, hard stare to mulberry month.


    The dangerous eyes with warning made sang Yue tremble and falter: "cousin, I didn''t mean to, I almost fell down just now, subconsciously..."


    He doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense and leads Bai nianyi to the stage.


    People''s eyes instantly gathered on them, and sang Yue, the winner, instantly became a supporting actor.


    It''s really curious that the woman who can let yejunlin personally support the stage.


    She was sent to the stage steadily. Yejunlin did not leave, but waited patiently at the place where she left the stage.


    Now what we are curious about is not the prize, but the abnormality of yejunlin.


    There are few women who can get into his eyes, and few women who can distract him!


    What is the relationship between the seemingly immature girl on the stage and him?


    There are several partners of Yeshi group. They were invited to attend the wedding by yejunlin. They can see through Bai nianyi''s identity at a glance.


    It''s just that they are not mentioned or made public, and they are not willing to say more.


    Miss Li brought up the present with a small pink envelope.


    Sang Yue quickly recovered from the shock of falling and waved to the audience with her gift, trying to deepen her impression in everyone''s heart.


    The prize is a very expensive laptop, and Bainian didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I was able to win in the company''s anniversary.


    After getting the prize, ye Junlin helps Bai nianyi off the stage and takes her back to her seat.


    Although there was no unnecessary conversation and eyes, everyone smelled something different.


    In the past, yejunlin would never care for a woman, which can be called the gossip insulator in the perfect male god.


    Few people have even seen the rumored "night lady", whose identity is extremely mysterious.


    Even some people suspect that his marriage is an unknown cover up.


    Today is different. They saw yeshao supporting a young lady with his own eyes. The whole process is elegant and considerate, which he would never do before.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" Suxinxin saw her almost wrestling just now, and her heart was also scared.


    Now seeing the prize and the intact Bainian Yi, her attention is focused on the sky high price laptop.


    "Isn''t this the notebook you used to like?" Susinxin opened the package and caressed it with admiration, "even the color is the pink you chose! Yiyi, you are so lucky! I''m so envious


    At this time, an Yuchen, standing on the stage, secretly exchanged a look with yejunlin.


    There was only one lucky man in the first round of lucky draw tonight.


    Because of the arrangement of the night King''s arrival, there are more bainianyi.


    He knew that this girl liked this laptop for a long time, but he collected it quietly and didn''t say anything.


    If he spends money to buy it, the girl''s economical character will not agree.


    Night Jun Lin and an Yuchen sang a good play, pretending to arrange Bai nianyi to win the prize, will she like this computer to her!


    However, sang Yue''s winning is true, not arranged.


    Otherwise, an Yuchen will never choose sangyue.


    The more he was afraid of others, the more he deliberately let them appear in front of him.


    The first round of the lottery is over and the dance begins.


    The dance that suxinxin learned just came in handy. Many men in suits invited her to dance with her.


    Bai nianyi was carrying the computer foolishly. She didn''t dare to let go of such a valuable thing.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you want to dance? " Yejunlin came forward, glanced at a large box in her hand, and told Xing Ying, "put the computer in my car."


    "Yes Xing Ying immediately steps forward, can''t help but hold down the white read according to the thing in the hand, turn round to leave.


    She nervously looked at the side, see no one notice, she just excitedly close to some: "Junlin brother, I actually hit the computer!" Small hand grabbed his sleeve, gently shaking, "before I always want to, but too expensive, did not expect so good luck!"


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier? I can buy it for you! " Night Jun Lin plays the play, does not reveal the trace, the wench does not realize completely.


    "It''s not the same. There''s no money!" Bai nianyi''s smile is bright, and now he can''t recover. He is so excited in his heart, "and, ah, I''m so happy to win the lottery!"


    "Silly girl." Night Jun Lin smiles, rubbed her head, eyes full of doting.I don''t know when, their small action, actually attracted the attention of many people.


    Bai Nian stepped back subconsciously and opened a distance.


    Night Jun Lin raised his hand in the air, suddenly thought of her before "keep distance" words, face a change, quietly no sound ready to leave.


    Just as he turned around, the corner of his coat was held by something.


    "Mr. night, may I have a dance with you, please?" Bai nianyi blushed, raised his red cheek and asked seriously.


    The night king comes to a meal, turn head, the heart cannot help but get a warm.


    He thought she wanted to hide their relationship and try not to have too much contact.


    Unexpectedly, this silly girl asked him to dance.


    "Miss Bai, this kind of thing should be put forward by a man," the night king came to the evil spirit with a smile, slightly bent over and stretched out his hand to her, "Miss Bai, would you like to dance with me?"


    All the women around him forgot to invite them to dance.


    This is a super strange thing, even more shocking than seeing dinosaurs.


    "Of course Bai nianyi ignored the sight beside him and gave him his palm.


    The world around her seemed to be quiet in an instant. She could only hear his heartbeat.


    There was only his gentle smile in front of him.


    Even if they may be seen through their relationship, Bai nianyi doesn''t matter. She is so happy now and wants to dance with him.


    See someone success and night King dance, many women are waiting, eager to try.


    However, at the end of one song after another, they seemed to stick together, never resting or changing partners.


    Miss Lu, who was trying to get close to yejunlin just now, held her glass and watched for a long time. Finally, she could not bear to come forward and invite her: "yeshao, can I dance with you?"


    Bai nianyi listened, and reluctantly grasped his palm: "line up, I haven''t jumped enough."


    "Miss White, isn''t she?" Miss Lu frowned and sneered, "if you don''t understand social etiquette, I suggest you learn it." Bai nianyi has nothing to say but looks up at Ye Junlin for help.

 Chapter 436

    "Miss Lu, I also want to continue dancing with Miss Bai. I''m sorry." Ye Junlin seldom has such a good attitude, because Miss Lu''s appearance makes the girl jealous.


    He likes to see Bai nianyi jealous of him.


    The more the silly girl cares about him, the happier the heart of yejunlin is.


    "Yeshao..." Women are not willing to say anything when they are hit.


    Night Jun Lin clenched the hand of Bai nianyi, stepping on the new beginning of the song, turning the circle to shake her off.


    The first person who dares to step forward to interrupt the arrival of the night king has failed!


    It''s like a wake-up call. No one dares to go up there again.


    That night, yejunlin only danced with the girl, and they leaned together like glue until the beginning of the last activity.


    Bai nianyi returned to his position and sat down. He watched him go to the VIP seat in the front row.


    "Yiyi, everyone was looking at you just now!" Susie said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to do?" "You are dancing with yejunlin! We must be guessing what happened Su Xinxin didn''t know what he thought of, and he chuckled, "I just heard someone say that ye Junlin has a good feeling for you, and will certainly pursue you, pity his wife


    , ha ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry.


    She is his wife!


    It''s just a layer of mystery, not completely open.


    The voice of speech rang out on the stage again. This time, it was not an Yuchen, but the manager of the company''s propaganda department.


    He talked about the fun of this part, and gave each guest a pen and a piece of paper.


    Write down what you want to say most, which can be to your company, friends, wife, husband


    At that time, the corresponding notes will be selected for reading to increase activity and liveliness.


    Staring at the things in his hand, Bai nianyi fell into meditation.


    What does she want to say?


    I don''t know if it''s the guidance of feeling, or just now there was a flash of burning eyes.


    Bai nianyi raises his head and stares at Ye Junlin''s back. He feels as if he knows what he wants to say.


    With a smile, she took up her pen and wrote down what she thought.


    Everyone can be anonymous, can be real name, all by their own choice.


    More than ten minutes later, all the guests finished writing, and the etiquette lady took it into the carton next to each other.


    Looking at the pile of notes with sincere words, Bai nianyi didn''t hold the hope of being drawn.


    She just wanted to write down the words in her heart. It didn''t matter whether she could be heard by him.


    More than ten minutes later, the stage began to draw the first note.


    The manager of the publicity department took it out and immediately laughed: "it was written by PLO''s colleagues, because he asked for a pay rise!"


    There was a lot of laughter under the stage, and the atmosphere became harmonious and warm.


    Many people have written words to their family, friends and colleagues, which makes people feel warm.


    "Why? The signature of this heart talk is very special The manager of the publicity department looked at it and suddenly laughed, "this is from the heart of a" little white rabbit ". Let''s see if she wrote it to big gray wolf?"


    "Yiyi!" Susie listens, stares at her and grabs her hand in shock.


    Bai nianyi didn''t think that he would be hit twice in one night. His cheek turned red and he could not speak nervously.


    All that was left of the banquet hall was the voice on the stage, reading from her heart. "Big gray wolf, it''s the greatest luck in my life to marry you. All the time, you never say how much you have done for me, just silently treat me well, I can''t believe that I can marry such a person who loves me. Thank you for tolerating my stupidity, my stupidity and my bad temper.


    I want to reserve your next life, continue to be your wife, with all my lucky exchange at all costs. I don''t know whether this note will be drawn or not, but it doesn''t matter. I will use the rest of my life to tell you that I love you forever


    When the passage was finished, the banquet hall was quiet and there was a sobbing voice.


    Except for Bai nianyi, who was so nervous that his heart beat faster, everyone was silent, like falling into his own marriage and memories.


    The original warm and harmonious atmosphere suddenly became a little sad. More people were curious about the owner of the note and the "big wolf" she mentioned.


    How happy it is to marry such a man.


    At this time, in addition to the sound of discussion, the front of a fiery line of sight straight to.


    Just heard the front three words, night Jun Lin guessed, this is the girl wrote to her.


    Originally, she thought that she would criticize her bad temper, his ferocity and his many lessons


    But the words on the note hit his heart hard.


    Ye Junlin never thought that he would hear such words from her heart.


    God can give him the opportunity to love this girl, let her become his wife, he has always thought that this is the luckiest thing in his life.As everyone knows, in the girl''s heart, she thinks she is more lucky to meet her brother Junlin.


    "I don''t know if there will be big gray wolf for little white rabbit?" The publicity manager smiles and tries to ease the touching atmosphere.


    Night king is on pins and needles, he can no longer pretend to be calm, at this moment, he just wants to be beside his "little white rabbit".


    "Xinxin, I''ll change places with you?" He stepped forward and fixed his eyes on Susie''s position.


    Su Xin starts to smile awkwardly and sits in the VIP seat of yejunlin.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the president of Yeshi group and a small employee changed their positions.


    "Girl..." In the dim light, yejunlin raised her hand and grasped her palm.


    There was no superfluous words, no sensational response.


    The temperature of his palm tells everything, which makes Bai nianyi''s heart warmer and warmer.


    The manager of publicity department fished in the carton for a long time and took out a note. Suddenly, his face changed. He was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to put it back or read it again.


    After a long pause, he said with a wry smile: "this colleague Liu Feng can actually be anonymous when he says such things in the future!"


    "What are you talking about?" There was a curious urge from the audience.


    The manager of the publicity department cleared his throat and read every word: "my monthly salary should be 1 million yuan. I get the most money and do the least things. The company gives me the salary. It''s not what I owe the company, it''s what the company owes me!"


    "Damn it, I didn''t write it!" Liu Feng himself jumped one, red face roared, "which bastard framed me, come out alone!"


    For a moment, the whole banquet hall burst into laughter and the atmosphere became lively.


    I read several words from my heart one after another, all of them with touching little warmth.


    There is no reward link, but it seems so beautiful and simple. "Well, this is the last piece of my heart today!" The man on the stage smiles and grabs his hand. After spreading it out, he suddenly looks at everyone in surprise, "eh? The signature of this note is wolf

 Chapter 437

    Bai nianyi''s palm trembles and subconsciously looks at the night King''s presence beside him.


    He smiles, as if affirming the verification in her eyes.


    This only belongs to them. In this place, there should be no second one. The manager of publicity department cleared his throat and said calmly: "girl, I don''t like to express myself in words. Many times, I''m not a qualified husband and I don''t know how to say sweet words to you. All along, you are tolerant, understanding and considerate of all my strange temper. You never quarrel with me because of my unreasonable demands. I don''t mean to make you unhappy. I just hope you belong to me. Once, I thought I had everything, until I met you, I realized that what I want most is you! The more I love you, the more I fear that someone will covet you


    girl, if there is another life, will you be willing to continue to be my wife? However, I am willing to be your husband forever, protect you, take care of you, and swear by my life. "


    "Oh, my God, that''s very affectionate!" A female colleague exclaimed, holding her chin and looking around, "I really want to know who wrote it! If my husband said this to me, I would be moved to tears. "


    Under the dim light, Bai nianyi seems to be silent, but he is already in tears.


    She held the palm of yejunlin''s hand, and the mist at the bottom of her eyes almost blurred her eyes.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t seem to like expression, but Bai nianyi didn''t expect that there were so many sincere words hidden in his heart.


    She never doubted the man''s love for her.


    Especially hear him belittle himself and say that he is not a good husband, how Bai nianyi wants to gently cover his lips and tell him that he is the best husband in the world.


    Every time he encountered danger, he would not hesitate to hold her in his arms and fight back the crisis and storm with his own body.


    Even if she was wronged in the slightest, he was more angry than her, and he was sure to vent his anger for her secretly.


    There are so many details that Bai nianyi can''t count.


    He did so well, but still felt that he didn''t do enough


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi''s heart aches. Taking advantage of the dim light on the stage, she suddenly raises her head and kisses his lips.


    "Brother Junlin, you are the best husband in my heart."


    "Girl..." Ye Jun''s lips are soft, and the corners of her mouth are wet with her tears.


    He held his hand and suddenly regretted what he had said.


    He wanted to make her happy, but he made her cry.


    The banquet ended in the aftertaste of yejunlin.


    At the end of the show, many people are curious about who is the little white rabbit and who is the big gray wolf.


    This answer is known only by Susie.


    She''s still a single dog!


    I can''t eat so much dog food!


    Not only choked by dog food, but also moved to a mess, almost worse than Bai nianyi crying.


    "Cousin, are you going home? Can you plant me on the way? " Sang Yue carries big and small bags of things, but also moved a box of computers, can only wait for the face to find yejunlin for help.


    Cold eyes glance, scared sang Yue immediately shut up.


    "I have no time to see you off!"


    "But..." Don''t wait for sangyue to continue to say, yejunlin with white nianyi and suxinxin disappear at the exit.


    Sang Yue was holding a pile of things and gritted her teeth.


    On the way back, except for her voice, the car was quiet.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin''s thoughts are all in their hearts tonight. No one is interested in making fun of Su Xinxin.


    Send her home, it is all the way silent, until back home.


    It''s already dark.


    Outside the villa, there was a tranquility, and occasionally there was the sound of insects.


    Bai nianyi has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Staring at Ye Junlin''s back figure of unbuttoning beside the bed, she jumped and hugged him from behind: "brother Junlin, I don''t want you to say that you are not a qualified husband. You are really great!"


    Can get the affirmation of the wench that he cares about most, night Jun Lin has nothing else to ask for.


    Marriage is the future of two people, he tried to give her the best, give her happiness and happiness, but he was afraid that he did not do what she thought.


    "I don''t want you to say that you are stupid and stupid!" Ye Junlin turns around and embraces her in his arms. The only breath that belongs to him is to wrap Bainian in his arms peacefully.


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi, holding up her aggrieved face, said, "it seems that you call me stupid and stupid!"


    "It''s an expression of love." He emphasized it on purpose.


    Bai nianyi has no choice but to laugh. For her, as long as the words are spoken from yejunlin, they are all love and favor.


    He won''t have any malice.


    In the absence of a moment, the big hand quietly around her back, like a cluster of fire.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi''s heart beats faster and raises his head. The love in his eyes accelerates the flow of his blood.


    Pick up the chin of the girl, he decisively occupy his favorite delicious, roll this silly girl, together with the soft bed behind.Tonight''s heart, like the catalyst in their hearts, accelerated the burning of the temperature under the deep night.


    The temperature in the dark night makes people blush.


    Bai nianyi melts again and again, and by his palm, he puts together a new consciousness.


    She almost lost herself in his warm arms.


    The burning under the night, with the cold wind finally slowly extinguished.


    For the first time, Bai nianyi didn''t protest and obediently accepted his offer. Finally, he leaned against his heart wearily.


    "Girl, can you ask for leave?" Ye Junlin''s palms pierced her hair, and her slender fingertips played wantonly.


    "Ask for leave?" White read to depend on a meal, startle big eyes.


    Do you want to play so hard?


    She has tried her best to cooperate with him tonight, and she will fall apart in the middle of the night!


    "I don''t mean tomorrow," yejunlin raised her eyebrows and pinched her cheek. "I mean asking for leave for a period of time. We''ll go to m country for a holiday."


    "Vacation?" Bai nianyi''s eyes flickered, "but I''m not so fake. If I go to m country, it will take at least half a month?"


    "Why?" As the president of Yeshi group, he does not understand the sorrow of small employees.


    "I just joined the company, of course, it''s not so fake!" She shriveled her mouth and was extremely aggrieved.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to go!" Bai nianyi answered without hesitation.


    Is there anyone else who doesn''t like to go on holiday but likes to go to work? NO£¡ It doesn''t exist!


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have so many holidays to go with him now.


    Bai nianyi is disappointed and buried in the heart of Ye Junlin. His little face is so depressed that he can''t.


    She didn''t see the man next to her. There was a trace of cunning in her eyes. She seemed to have a new plan in her heart.


    The next day I went to the company, and Bai nianyi was a little depressed when he thought of the holiday proposal of yejunlin.


    She really wanted to go with him, but "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Susie saw that she was staring at the desktop of the computer. There was nothing on it, so it was not right.

 Chapter 438

    Bai nianyi hooked her hand and motioned her to approach: "big gray wolf wants me to accompany him to m country for vacation."


    "Wow, great! If I were you, I would ask for leave at once


    "But I''ve just entered the company. Where can I get so many fakes?" Bai nianyi shook his head dejectedly, "moreover, I invite you for half a month as soon as I invite you. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Never mind, it''s impossible!" Susie waved her hand and said, "if I were you, I would ask for leave. If I don''t promise, I won''t lose a piece of meat! If you agree, you can take a holiday with your husband. Ah, I''m happy to fly when I think about it


    Bai nianyi was stunned by what she said. After a careful review, she thought what she said was very reasonable.


    Anyway, she decided to try!


    Leisurely into the manager''s office, manager Wang is working, not aware of the existence of Bai nianyi.


    "Manager Wang..." She knocked on the door, reliving the seemingly reliable excuse in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Manager Wang raised his head and laughed kindly.


    "I I want to ask for leave! " Bai nianyi choked his throat and said, "I need half a month."


    "Well, you are also tired during this period of time, so you should have a rest." without any hesitation, manager Wang took out a leave slip to her, "you fill in the time for me, and I''ll sign it again."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi hasn''t come in a hurry to give an excuse, so manager Wang agrees?


    She could hardly recover.


    Just now, after thinking about the position for a long time, Bai nianyi chose several excuses and thought that illness was the most suitable.


    She even almost said that she was going to have her appendix cut so that she could rest for ten days and a half months.


    The company has nothing else to do for the time being, and her leave will not have much impact.


    Things come too suddenly, too surprised.


    Bai nianyi took his mobile phone to hide in the stairwell and quietly dialed the number of yejunlin: "brother Junlin, we can go to m country!"


    "Why, leave?" Night King''s lips raised, eyes bad smile.


    "Well! When shall we go there? I have to write a leave note to the manager


    "I''ll ask Xing Ying to fix the ticket. I''ll let you know later."


    Half an hour later, yejunlin sent the ticket information that had been set. Bainian wrote down the leave slip and successfully got half a month''s leave.


    The day after tomorrow, she will go to m country with yejunlin to enjoy a half month holiday!


    Just think about it, Bai nianyi will be able to bring out a flower happily.


    "Yiyi, did you take half a month off?" When Lu Yao heard about the bread in her hand, she was surprised. "I envy you so much! I wanted to invite three days to go to o country, but manager Wang refused


    "That''s right," other people echoed, "I still want to go to Y country to play, there are still several days of annual leave, and manager Wang won''t allow me to ask for leave!"


    "Should not Does manager Wang like Yiyi? "


    I don''t know who made the guess, which led to the explosion of the whole office.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense!" Bai nianyi blushed and stressed, "if it comes to manager Wang''s ears, you are all dead!"


    "Then why does he only allow your leave, not ours?"


    After a moment of silence, there was a heated discussion.


    No one knows that Bai nianyi''s asking for leave is so smooth. It was arranged by yejunlin long ago.


    He made a phone call to an Yuchen. An Yuchen found manager Wang again. Everything was on the track ahead of time, waiting for the girl to be arrested.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the day of departure for country M.


    Bai nianyi had already prepared his luggage and was waiting for the day of departure.


    "Girl, what did you bring?" Ye Junlin raised the suitcase and asked with a frown.


    He didn''t ask what she had with him, and he prepared a suitcase himself.


    "There''s a kettle, a blow..." Bai nianyi broke his fingers. In a few seconds, he counted out more than ten things.


    Night Jun Lin helplessly hold the forehead, some smile.


    He seems to have forgotten to tell the girl that the hotel they are staying in is a seven star hotel. Everything is ready and she doesn''t need to prepare it herself.


    But she has already taken it. Can he take it out and throw it away?


    Yejunlin hauled his luggage with a stiff upper lip.


    This time he went to m country, he didn''t bring anyone else. He wanted to have a good memory with the girl.


    After a long flight of more than ten hours, they finally landed in country M.


    It''s night in country m. It''s dark outside.


    Ye Junlin walks out of the airport with his luggage in one hand and his wife in the other hand. Xing Ying is waiting outside to pick them up.


    M country is sparsely populated, the metropolis is very busy, and the remote natural area has beautiful environment.


    Bai nianyi has never been to such a place. He lies at the window and looks at him curiously.


    M country does not speak English, she completely became a mute, all rely on night Junlin a person to communicate.


    "Brother Junlin, how can you understand the words of M country?" To her, it was like the sound of birds, and she couldn''t understand it at all."It''s not surprising that there will be some work needs?" Night Jun Lin rubbed her messy head, spoiled to evoke a smile.


    Some?


    Bai nianyi suspected that he was modest!


    When I talked with the driver just now, yejunlin answered like a stream, which is no different from speaking English and Chinese.


    The hotel they are going to stay in is located in the center of e city, m country.


    Girl lying on the window, enjoying the beautiful night scene outside, eyes blink.


    It''s different from D city. There''s a very lively atmosphere here.


    From time to time outside came laughter and lively music.


    Night seems to them not to fall asleep, but to find a new life.


    "This is our hotel?" The car stopped slowly and she stared at the hotel outside.


    It''s not too much to describe it as resplendent. Even the carved style at the door is dazzling with gold.


    Stepping in, the style inside is even more amazing. Bainian Yi is still staying in such a high-end hotel for the first time.


    After checking in, ye Junlin leads her upstairs.


    Stepping on the heavy carpet all the way to the elevator, directly to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Since stepping into the hotel, Bai nianyi''s eyes have been wide open and can''t be closed any more.


    The bathroom and room are very rich in things, even shower gel, shampoo, are very expensive brands.


    "It''s so comfortable here!" Bai nianyi sat on the plane all day, tired to lie on the bed, spread out the big character shape, almost fell asleep.


    "Ah -"


    across the wall, there was a scream.


    Bai nianyi was so scared that he was sleepless that he suddenly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Night Jun Lin turned his head, a face puzzled, as if did not hear that call.


    "Ah - ah -"


    there were two more voices, and Bai nianyi turned pale.


    The night king comes to a meal, suddenly smile, stare at her with strange eyes, what words also don''t say.


    "Brother Junlin, are you killing people next door? I''m a little scared. " Bai nianyi shrinks to his arms. "It''s not murder next door, it''s..." Ye Junlin raised a bad smile and threw her on the bed. "Why don''t I show you what they are doing?"

 Chapter 439

    "Eh?" Bai nianyi found the answer in his eyes.


    The woman''s voice was so distorted that she thought it was killing.


    Listen carefully again, it''s really the news of doing that kind of thing!


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep!" There was no sound, but it was like a background sound, which filled their ears.


    Although tired for a day, the heat of yejunlin was awakened.


    Staring at the girl who fled to the bathroom, he pulled down his tie and followed her slowly.


    Bai nianyi turns on the tap, and the blushing sounds around his ears are finally covered up.


    It''s just


    How to return a responsibility suddenly heavy breath?


    She turned her head in doubt, put her arms around her waist, and then stepped into the bathtub with yejunlin.


    The hotel''s premonition is a huge massage premonition, which is very easy to accommodate two people.


    Bai Nian attached to his strong heart, even his every heartbeat, felt very clear.


    After brushing her face red, she began to struggle: "brother Junlin, don''t Don''t make any noise


    "Well? I''m not making trouble with you. I''m serious. "


    Protest low Nan''s small mouth, is blocked by the overbearing kiss.


    Only the clattering of water in the bathroom, all the subtle movement, was completely covered up.


    Although it''s a Jacuzzi, Bai nianyi has to admit that she has a strong premonition, which makes her backache!


    Especially


    And night Jun Lin in this kind of place to do that kind of thing, she almost put the old waist to flash, after the end still feel back pain.


    On the day and place and people, night Jun Lin with a smile over the depressed girl, carefully for her to wash a clean.


    After a day''s long flight, Bai nianyi was already tired and was severely pressed by him.


    Before the bath was over, she fell asleep in his arms.


    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t remember the details of how she got back to bed last night.


    "Girl, wake up?" Ye Junlin raised his lips and rubbed her shoulder with his coarse finger.


    "I''m so sleepy. I want to get some more sleep." She waxy finish, changed a posture, continue to lie in his heart.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her, but she was ready to take her to today''s activity because she had to wake up naturally.


    "Where are we going today?"


    "Just follow me!"


    "Oh Bai nianyi is tidying up his backpack. Suddenly, the bell rings outside, and a sense of depression and tension tenses their temples.


    "What''s the matter?" She dropped her backpack and asked.


    "Fire alarm, it may be on fire!" Ye Junlin, without saying a word, takes nothing and leads Bai Nian to go out on the horse.


    There are not many people in the presidential suite on the top floor. Only a few people are running towards the stairwell one after another.


    When we can get to the lower floor, more and more people pour out, pushing yejunlin and Bainian forward like waves.


    Huge pressure on the two people, forced to squeeze their hands.


    "Girl!" Night Jun Lin eyes a red, ruthlessly pull in front of the crowd.


    In front of life, everyone tried his best to think about it, and no one would leave any room.


    No matter how fierce Ye Junlin is, he is soon pushed downstairs by the waves of people, and gradually he can''t see the shadow of Bai nianyi.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t worry about me. We''ll meet you downstairs!" Bai nianyi knows that he tries to come over, but there are too many people now. If ye Junlin has to do the opposite, he may also be injured.


    In countless m Mandarin, Bai nianyi''s voice was heard by him.


    Although not at ease, yejunlin was surrounded by crowds and could not help but be pushed downstairs.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze, someone fell down!" There was a cry in the crowd, and there was a hole in the crowd ahead.


    A weak and helpless woman''s voice rang out, followed by a few dull hum.


    In order to escape, no one can take care of the people who fall down, just run desperately forward.


    At night, a woman with an Asian face is sitting on the ground. Many people have stepped on her legs and arms.


    If he didn''t care, the woman might not have died in the fire, but was trampled to death by life.


    Just as the crowd pushed yejunlin close to her, he reached out and pulled her up from the ground.


    Like catching a life-saving straw, the woman is crying, clinging to the corner of the night King''s clothes, and will never let go.


    Bai nianyi is petite and dizzy in a crowd of men and women from m country.


    In the end, she was almost always with her feet off the ground and was pushed downstairs.


    Seeing that she almost fell, several men from m country took the initiative to help her.


    Night Jun Lin was crowded downstairs, clothes scattered, all the strength exhausted, tired almost collapse.Bai nianyi was good. Instead of exerting her strength, several men from m country took the initiative to help her and escorted her downstairs.


    She can''t speak the words of M country, she can only say "thank-you!".


    A group of people were sitting downstairs, looking up, but they didn''t see the smoke at all.


    Everyone was wondering where the fire was.


    "Thank you!" The woman who was saved by yejunlin just now, after a long time of calm, finally recovered her calm.


    He glanced, not in the mood to care about her thanks, just want to quickly find the girl.


    "Well, don''t you hear me? I''m thanking you! " The woman wiped the sweat from her face and came forward to pull the corner of the night King''s clothes.


    This face is young, similar to Bai nianyi. It has small and lovely facial features, and a rebellious tenacity in its eyes.


    "I see." Ye Junlin shakes off her hand and wants to go. She is pulled down by a woman.


    "You saved me. I should have said something." She raised her head to kiss him on the lips.


    A disgust from the heart makes the night King sick.


    Without waiting for him to push away the woman, a small body emerged from behind and helped him finish the work ahead of time.


    Bai nianyi angrily stares at her eyes, pulls the woman away and roars: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Eh?" A woman, frowning, "who are you?"


    "She''s my wife." Yejunlin answers in M words.


    The woman''s eyes darkened and her lips curled with disdain: "so..."


    "Girl, are you ok?" The night king comes forward, grabs her arm and constantly checks, "does it hurt here? Did you get hurt? Is there any discomfort? "


    "No, I''m fine!" With that, Bai nianyi glared at the woman.


    Where to come out of the fox spirit, actually dare to play big wolf idea, don''t want to live?


    Even if this is the etiquette of M country, Bainian Yi also does not allow other women to touch her! "Thank you for saving me today," the woman raised her shoulder and looked at Bai nianyi. "Are you her wife? I don''t think you look a match at all

 Chapter 440

    Although Bai nianyi doesn''t understand, she can distinguish the provocation in that woman''s eyes.


    Just now also want to kiss big gray wolf, this let the girl can''t bear.


    She anxiously pulled the cuff of yejunlin and asked in a low voice, "what is she talking about?"


    "She said you were beautiful, very cute and the most attractive person she had ever met!" Night Junlin did not even lift his eyelids, rubbed the girl''s head, decisively distorted the meaning of the woman''s words.


    He raised a smile and pointed his eyes at her: "if you speak ill of my wife again, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to comment on other people''s affairs! "


    Bai nianyi stood in the middle with a puzzled look.


    She couldn''t hear yejunlin''s Mandarin, and she didn''t understand what the woman said.


    It''s all through the night.


    Just, Bai nianyi always thinks that woman''s words don''t mean that.


    "Oh, goodbye!" The woman doesn''t think so. She blinks her eyes, kisses Ye Junlin and turns to leave.


    Bai nianyi was so angry that his head was smoking that he jumped up and grabbed it in the air, then hit it on the ground.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Night Jun Lin Leng Leng looking at her unknown action.


    "Grab her kiss, hit the ground and step on it Bai nianyi gritted his teeth in reply.


    Seemingly silly move, to the girl, night Jun Lin how to see how pleasing to the eye.


    She helped him block other people''s kisses. Should she give him a replacement?


    Although there are many people around, yejunlin picks up her chin and kisses her gently.


    "Well, there are so many people here!" Bai nianyi struggles and tries to hide with his paws.


    "No one''s watching." Yejunlin stressed in a low voice.


    As soon as she saw it, sure enough, everyone was still in the false alarm just now, but she couldn''t help but wonder what they were doing.


    And street kissing is so common in M country that almost no one cares.


    "Why did that woman kiss you? Do you know each other? " Bai Nian Yi Du starts to talk, thinking of that woman''s frivolous behavior, she wants to kill.


    Now she knew more about the mood of Ye Junlin.


    The taste of her husband being coveted by others is a kind of irritability that wants to be violent and destroy the world.


    "She was knocked down when she went downstairs just now. I gave her a hand. It''s the courtesy of M country." The explanation of the night King''s appearance makes Bai nianyi believe it.


    At the moment when she turned around, yejunlin''s face darkened.


    This is not the etiquette of M country at all. He is just comforting this girl.


    Their journey has just begun. Yejunlin doesn''t want to leave thorns in his heart because of unnecessary things.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The hotel is not on fire. It''s just that one of the tenants smokes in the room and touches the fire fighting system!" The hotel manager explained himself and made amends to everyone.


    The person who can stay in this hotel is not of extraordinary status, but must be rich.


    Now that this happened, I was filled with complaints, and I was glad that it was a false alarm.


    Ye Junlin grabs Bai nianyi and goes back upstairs. He stares at her with both hands and spits out a word: "take off!"


    "Take off what?" Bai nianyi holds his arms and refuses to follow.


    "It was such a mess just now. What if you get hurt?" Night Jun Lin see she is not good, raised his hand to drag, "obedient, let me check, if nothing, we immediately set out to play."


    "But..." By Wolf''s eyes stare, white read according to how all uneasy.


    But she refused to agree, night Jun Lin holding hands, with her consumption.


    In the end, there was no way, she blushed, loosened her hand and began to untie one by one.


    "You didn''t wrestle, did you? Did you hit it? " Night Jun Lin serious line of sight whereabouts, Piao to girl white skin.


    If there''s an injury, there''s bound to be a trail now.


    "No, just now several people from m country helped me! Every time I''m going to be pushed down, they''ll support me! "


    "Men?" At night, my eyes narrowed.


    "Well!" Bai nianyi replied naively.


    Yejunlin almost forgot.


    In the past, there was a survey in M country about which faces of Asian girls men like best.


    And get the first place, it is white read according to such a small girl!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    Anyway, his girl is OK.


    "Well, check it quickly. We''re going to set out after the check!" Bai nianyi blushed, hung his head, and even his voice softened to the bone marrow.


    She did not dare to look at his eyes, only felt that there was a hot line of vision, constantly swimming back and forth on the cool skin.


    Although in the heart got angry, but the night king comes or restrain the heat of the heart, help her put on clothes again.


    "It''s late now. I''ll order two lunches. We''ll have them before we start!" In order to ease the boiling heart, night Jun Lin took a cell phone to the window.According to Bai nianyi''s taste, he ordered two lunches, and soon someone knocked on the door.


    Girl can''t speak m Mandarin, this kind of thing is definitely night king to do.


    Open the door, standing at the door is not the waiter, but the woman he just saved.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Junlin immediately cools his face.


    The woman''s hands were behind her and she shook her body awkwardly: "you just saved me. I want to formally thank you again!"


    "As long as you disappear in front of my eyes, you are my greatest thanks."


    Ye Junlin''s rude words made the woman pause and blush: "do you hate me so much?"


    "If you''re OK, please leave."


    He was about to close the door when the woman raised her hand and said, "Hey, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Even the cold face of the king was forced into the limit of his patience.


    "First, I''m here to thank you for saving me today," the girl raised her head, with a touch of self-confidence and obstinacy in her eyes. "Second, I want to say that I fell in love with you at first sight!"


    "Psycho!" The night king comes to sneer coldly and closes the door again.


    The door was so close to the girl that it almost hit her nose.


    "Is lunch here? I''m so hungry Bai nianyi stretches over and sees the empty hands of Ye Jun, "what about lunch? Not a waiter? "


    "No!" With that, the door was knocked again.


    Cold Mou Shu get a Lin, just clench a fist, didn''t open the door.


    "Brother Junlin, why don''t you open the door? It''s supposed to be lunch this time! " Bai nianyi muttered to himself, pretending to open the door.


    Thinking of the woman''s words just now, the night king came to his eyes and pinched her wrist.


    The knock continued.


    His eyes at this time let Bai nianyi jump in his heart, and the smile on his face retreated: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Nothing..."


    "Then why don''t you open the door?" She looked at him uneasily, as if she thought there was something dangerous outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun Lin secretly clenched his teeth, looked to the side of the door, palm slowly put on the door handle.

 Chapter 441

    Bai nianyi''s stomach has been hungry for a long time.


    Unable to wait any longer, she stepped forward and opened the door.


    Outside stood the waiters of the hotel, pushing the dining car and looking at them with a smile.


    A delicious food floated in, and the girl couldn''t help sniffing.


    Did not see that woman again, night King face a slow, push the door open some, let the waiter will lunch in.


    Although the delicious food was just around the corner, he didn''t have much appetite.


    Instead, Bai nianyi ate on his own, filled his stomach, and sighed contentedly.


    The things in front of yejunlin almost did not move. During the meal, he kept thinking about the woman, wondering who she was and what she wanted to do.


    It''s just saving someone. How can it be like getting into trouble?


    "Brother Junlin, have you eaten well?" Bai nianyi wiped his mouth. Seeing his unopened lunch, his little face wrinkled, "why didn''t you eat it? Aren''t you hungry? Or what''s wrong? "


    Then she put her little hand over his forehead.


    The night king comes to a meal, return to God, hold her wrist: "I''m ok."


    "Now that we are full, shall we go to play?" Bai nianyi worried about his illness and asked uncertainly.


    But his forehead is not hot. Is it something else that is uncomfortable?


    "Of course. Let''s go. Let''s go." Since that woman left by herself, ye Junlin didn''t want to affect her journey with the girl because of her.


    When she packed up her backpack, yejunlin subconsciously grabbed her hand and led the girl off.


    After dawn, m country has a lively atmosphere.


    The people who come and go outside, as well as the vitality of the city, show incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Not far from the city, there is an ancient building with a history of more than a thousand years. It is exquisitely designed and well preserved. Many tourists are crowding with their mobile phones to take photos.


    There are many people here. After the last lesson, yejunlin always holds the girl''s hat and forbids her to leave her 1 meter away.


    Before coming to m country, he specially bought her a camera so that she could take pictures.


    Bai nianyi clumsily holds the camera and takes every picture he likes.


    It''s just that there are too many tourists here, and there are always people shuttling through the pictures.


    "Brother Junlin, can I take a picture for you?" She raised the camera in her hand like a little photographer.


    "No, I don''t like taking pictures." Yejunlin is afraid to let go, for fear that if she is not careful, she will be pushed away by the crowd.


    "No, I want to shoot you!" With that, Bai nianyi turned around and raised his camera to snap.


    The distance is too close and the height is limited. The girl impolitely presses down several photos and opens them to have a look


    All the photos are of yejunlin''s chin and neck, but his face and eyes are invisible.


    "Brother Jun Lin! You go there and I''ll take a picture of you! " Since Bai nianyi had a camera, he wanted to take pictures of all beautiful things, of course, including him.


    He hesitated again and again. He released his hand and solemnly told: "there are many people here. Be careful!"


    Said, in order to fight for time, night Jun Lin fly to her designated place, without any pose, so coldly looking at her camera.


    "Brother Junlin, smile I''m afraid he''s going to scare people away?


    The night king came to the corner of the mouth to smoke, some uneasily squeeze out a smile.


    Where is he in the mood to laugh now?


    Just want to get back to the girl quickly.


    Bai nianyi keeps moving, trying to find the most suitable angle, but accidentally bumps into a person.


    She was about to apologize when she looked up, and suddenly she was dumbfounded!


    It''s the girl!


    The girl who wants to kiss brother Junlin downstairs in the morning!


    The girl''s lips trembled. She wanted to ask why she was here. Then she remembered that she couldn''t speak Mandarin.


    At this time, ye Junlin has come up and dragged her behind.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked crossly.


    "This is a scenic spot. Can''t I come?" The girl seemed very calm, smiling, did not say strange words.


    Thinking of her words in the hotel, yejunlin didn''t want to contact her much.


    He took the girl''s hand, turned and left.


    Since this is a scenic spot, they will go to places that are not scenic spots. There is no reason for her to follow!


    "Brother Junlin, why is she here? It''s a coincidence Or... " It''s said that women''s intuition is accurate, and Bai nianyi has smelled something wrong.


    Just now that woman looked at night Jun Lin''s eyes, with a strong possessive desire, as if eager to bully him for himself.


    As a woman, Bai nianyi knows what kind of mood it is.


    She subconsciously clenched his hand, as if afraid of being robbed.


    "Brother Jun Lin, sweet cone!" Bai nianyi looked up and saw the sweet bobbin car in front of him.He rubbed her head with a smile and led her forward: "what flavor do you want? Strawberry? "


    "Well!" He can always guess her mind at once.


    "A strawberry cone."


    There are not many people in the car, but also a suffocating figure.


    I don''t know when, the girl came out, added with a smile: "a vanilla cone!" After that, she looked at the night King beside her and said, "I invite you to eat?"


    What she said was very clear.


    Not for Bai nianyi, but for ye Junlin!


    "You follow us?" Ye Junlin takes the cone and hands it to Bai nianyi, with dangerous precautions in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he had this strange feeling about a woman.


    It''s like the person in front of him has a great threat, and will destroy him and the girl at any time.


    "Brother Junlin, why did she show up again? She''s following us? " Even Bai nianyi is aware that something is wrong and glares at her with angry eyes.


    It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    She will show up wherever they go!


    How could this happen!


    The girl raised her shoulder and said with a helpless smile, "I''m a native of M country. I''m just playing around. I didn''t want to follow you!"


    The atmosphere became more and more heavy, and the beautiful holiday mood was destroyed.


    Bai nianyi''s cone is melting, but she doesn''t eat a mouthful, and her eyes always fall on the girl.


    "What do you want?" Night Jun Lin cold face, warning, "don''t follow us, if I see again, I will call the police."


    "Call the police? What is the reason for calling the police? Suspect that I''m in the same place as you? " The girl couldn''t help laughing, "there are many coincidences in this world, which you and I can''t control!"


    "Is it?" You mean, if you show up around us later, it''s just a coincidence


    "Who knows?" The girl laughed with disapproval.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, what do you want?" Night Jun Lin''s face completely cold down, sharp eyes hard swept, with a chill, let the girl involuntarily shiver. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that the man in front of her is cold and terrible.

 Chapter 442

    Although she consciously told her that the man in front of her was full of danger, the girl refused to shrink back and replied with a confident smile: "didn''t I tell you at noon? I fell in love with you at first sight! And you saved me, so I want you to be my boyfriend


    If these words are understood by the girl, I''m afraid the two women will fight together immediately.


    "As I have said, I am married!" Unavoidably let white read to depend on to worry, night Jun Lin eyes cold a few minutes, didn''t change facial expression.


    The seemingly ordinary conversation is full of hidden crisis and provocation.


    "So what? Marriage doesn''t mean anything! If you get married, you can divorce. If you have a girlfriend, you can break up! " The girl''s upright appearance makes Ye Junlin hold her hand subconsciously.


    She looks like a pampered rich lady.


    At first glance, I know that she must be obedient at home, which leads to her arrogant and domineering personality.


    For a married man, you can still say such distorted words.


    "What are you talking about?" The sweet cone in his hand has lost its attraction. Bai nianyi''s eyes keep going back and forth between them, hoping to translate it immediately.


    "It''s all right, girl." Night Jun Lin side to deal with the woman, side to pacify the girl uneasy.


    But the more he said that, the more Bai nianyi felt that something was wrong.


    They have been chattering for a long time. It is obvious that they are not asking for directions. What are they talking about?


    "Go away, don''t challenge my patience." Night Jun Lin hugs the girl, not happy to see the girl in front of a voice.


    "I will never give up what I like!" The girl smiles coldly, her eyes are full of strong hostility, and she sweeps past Bai nianyi, "she doesn''t deserve you at all! Why don''t you accept the truth and choose a woman who is more suitable for you? "


    Words fall, in front of the man''s eyes awe inspiring to terrible.


    His hands were clenched.


    If the girl is not still there, he would like to find a rope to tie the woman. The farther he throws, the better. Don''t disturb himself and the girl again.


    In front of Bai nianyi, if he shows anger, she will be more worried and want to know what happened.


    "Oh, I have no interest in a woman like you!" Ye Junlin clenched Bai nianyi''s hand, "you don''t even know who I am, so you say you like it? Your cheap feelings only make people feel ridiculous


    The girl''s face turned white and she could not let go of her shyness.


    "Of course I know who you are!" The girl opened her backpack behind her, took out a magazine and raised the cover, "yejunlin, I knew you were yejunlin at first sight!"


    "So what?" Yejunlin''s patience is about to reach the limit. He has no time to waste time with this woman.


    "I read the interview in this magazine a long time ago. You are really good. You are not only handsome, but also capable. You can control Yeshi group!" The girl said, eyes are full of "heart" in the risk, excited to be unable to from.


    Bai nianyi didn''t speak all the time. Maybe she should. She didn''t understand, so she didn''t interfere.


    Until the girl took out the magazine, her heart thumped, a kind of ominous premonition.


    Ye Junlin didn''t want to hear or need to.


    He led Bai nianyi to turn around and go, and was stopped by the girl: "I know you may not be able to accept it for a while, but You may soon find that the wife you chose was a mistake


    Her words make ye Junlin angry and laugh.


    Wrong?


    Think he''s an idiot?


    From childhood to now?


    He determined that the girl was not overnight, as early as 20 years.


    "My name is Lin Xuechun!" The girl put away the magazine and chased after yejunlin, saying to herself, "I''m a Chinese of M nationality!"


    Ye Junlin is not interested in listening to her nonsense, and has no reaction. He leads Bai nianyi to disappear quickly in the crowd.


    He was afraid that he could not help beating others.


    It was the first time he saw such a shameless woman, which was better than sang Yue.


    "Brother Junlin, what was she talking about just now? Why do you have your magazine? " Bai nianyi could hardly keep up with him. He could only trot for a while, panting for breath.


    "She''s mentally ill. She''ll turn around and leave later, you know? Don''t talk to her Ye Junlin patted the girl''s head and pulled her to her arms to protect her tightly.


    "Mental problems?" Bai nianyi repeats in fear, a panic in his heart.


    But her manner and speech don''t look like a crazy woman.


    But no matter how much you think, it''s no use. Bai nianyi can''t understand the words of M country, so what Junlin said that night is true.


    He specially drove her to further scenic spots in order to throw the woman away for fear that she would catch up with her again.


    Fortunately, all afternoon, yejunlin didn''t see her again. The girl was very happy. Even his face was full of happiness.


    As long as you see her happy, yejunlin will also be infected.It''s getting dark, and there''s a persistent sunset hanging on the horizon, trying to spread the last golden light.


    "Girl, are you hungry?"


    "A little bit." Bai nianyi touched his stomach and raised his head to look at him.


    Ye Junlin buried his head with a smile and said in silence: "do you want to eat, or Eat me? "


    With the implication of words, let her heart beat faster, nervous don''t open eyes: "Jun Lin brother, here is the street, I can''t eat you!"


    "Let''s eat first and go back in the evening Eat "Midnight snack" again This lift to boundless words, let Bai nianyi''s cheek more and more red.


    She took his hand, did not dare to meet his eyes, timidly followed, he was taken to a restaurant that looked very tasteful.


    The decoration of the restaurant is not tall, but it gives people a very clean and fresh feeling.


    "Girl, this restaurant is very good. I believe it will suit your taste."


    There are pictures on the menu. Bainian chooses his favorite dish based on his first instinct.


    The original harmonious and warm atmosphere was suddenly destroyed by a strange atmosphere in the corner.


    Ye Junlin noticed the strange gaze, turned his head and saw that his face was suddenly dark into the abyss.


    The girl who thought she''d come on, actually showed up in the restaurant again.


    In such a big restaurant, her appearance shattered all the beauty.


    The girl saw Ye Jun Lin looking at herself and stepped up boldly: "eh? Are you there, too? What a coincidence. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? "


    With that, Lin Xuechun wanted to sit down and was blocked by yejunlin.


    "Did I promise?" Night Jun cold eyes, eyes of the cold, want to break her into pieces.


    "Why is she here again?" Bai nianyi was also upset, glanced at her, "since she has mental problems, can you call the police and let someone take her away?" The girl''s face changed. She laughed bitterly and stood still: "I''m familiar with m country. I come to this restaurant every week! I can introduce their best dishes to you

 Chapter 443

    "Seeing you, we have no appetite!" Night Jun Lin cold eye glances, not guest airway, "I give you a minute, immediately disappear in my sight."


    "No, I just want to sit here!" Lin Xuechun reluctantly bit his lips, his big eyes were misty, and he hung his eyes wrongly.


    The more she pretended to be pitiful, the more she made yejunlin feel sick.


    Even Bai nianyi couldn''t help getting angry!


    This woman destroys her date with yejunlin again and again, even if she has mental problems?


    If you have a disease, you have to treat it!


    Ye Junlin ignored her, called the waiter and said, "drive this woman away at once!"


    The waiter was stunned. They would never drive away the guests, especially those who did not affect the normal business of the shop.


    Lin Xuechun saw that he was really angry, frowned wrongly, and walked to one side alone.


    She chose a corner to sit down, no longer come to disturb, but the vision never moved away from the body of night Jun Lin.


    Although there is delicious food in front of him, Bai nianyi has no appetite at all. He can only send it to his mouth silently with his head down.


    There was no taste.


    More than an hour later, Lin Xuechun left alone with a meal.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi are secretly relieved. They are really upset by this woman.


    To say the most upset, nothing is more than a girl.


    She is curious about the purpose of this woman, but she can''t understand the language of M country, so she can only understand it through the mouth of yejunlin.


    But he seems to be hiding something.


    "Girl, I''ll take you to the tallest building in M country later. You can see the stars!" Yejunlin smiles and eases her uneasiness.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened and he said curiously, "do you have an astronomical telescope?"


    He nodded, his eyes doting.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to see the starry sky, Bai nianyi''s speed of eating became faster, and I had no time to think about Lin Xuechun.


    What''s more, she just took the initiative to disappear, should not appear again?


    After a full meal, Bai nianyi pulls Ye Junlin to start early.


    She has never looked at the stars with a telescope.


    This is an open hotel building, the top floor is a major scenic spot of M country!


    Even if the naked eye can see the sky, but the hotel is specially equipped with an astronomical telescope, you can use it for free.


    A lot of people come here, and soon a lot of tourists take photos and queue up.


    Fortunately, bainianyi and yejunlin came early, and they were finally waiting for an astronomical telescope to have a good look at the stars.


    Girl is very excited, small head in front of the telescope, appears more delicate.


    Although she always signaled Yejun to come to see, he just stood aside with a smile and left time for her.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s great. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful picture!" Bai nianyi held the telescope and was reluctant to leave.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the number of tourists is gradually decreasing, and the quiet atmosphere is more suitable for viewing.


    "Are you here, too?" With a low cry of surprise, ye Junlin''s face was as black as taking off his mask.


    "Why is she here again?" Bai nianyi stares at Lin Xuechun, unable to say whether he is bored or afraid.


    In a short day, she deliberately made many encounters.


    It''s like they are really predestined!


    But who knows, has she been following them?


    Even in the restaurant, she was taught by yejunlin, but she still persevered, waiting for her face to appear again.


    "Ignore her, she''s sick!" Night Jun Lin blocked the girl''s head and motioned her to continue watching the stars.


    Lin Xuechun smiles, looks strange to go to one side, no longer speak, seems to focus on holding the telescope to observe the stars.


    The atmosphere of laughter and fighting gradually disappeared from the ear of the night king.


    The appearance of this woman made him anxious, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    She has known his identity for a long time, and now she is pestering again. Is there any conspiracy?


    Although there are not many tourists, everyone wants to come here to see the stars. As soon as someone leaves, the telescope will be taken over by new tourists.


    Bai nianyi likes here very much. She wants to stay a little longer and is reluctant to leave.


    "Brother Junlin, I want to go to the bathroom!" Bai nianyi grabbed him and pushed yejunlin down to the side of the telescope, "you help me watch, don''t let people take away, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Girl, are you going alone? No, I''ll go with you. " With that, ye Junlin started to leave, and was pushed back by her.


    "Just go to the bathroom. Are you afraid I''ll get lost?" Bai nianyi put his hands together and asked, "brother Junlin, you must help me look at it! Otherwise, other people will take this good position. "


    With that, she appeared and disappeared around the corner.


    Night Jun Lin heart a tight, from the moment she left the line of sight, the heart suddenly hung up.He subconsciously looked in the direction of Lin Xuechun - no one!


    Uneasy feeling swept, let night Jun Lin want to leave the telescope to find a girl.


    Before he could let go, Lin Xuechun came out of nowhere and stood in front of him laughing.


    "Hello, you are so kind to your wife. I envy you so much!" Lin Xuechun holds his arms and his eyes are full of strong admiration. He seems to have a strong possessive desire for him.


    Such a perfect man, for other women, is also very likely to be moved.


    But like Lin Xuechun such shameless approach, absolutely a few!


    Especially in the attitude of the night king, after the wall, but also perseverance, is absolutely rare.


    "If you follow me again, I don''t mind calling the police and letting you out of my sight completely!" The night king comes to sink the eye, the eye that gives does not have one silk temperature. Lin Xuechun''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, low asked: "you really don''t think about me? Maybe if we get in touch, you will find that I am better than your wife? " Yejunlin is trying to train her, and Lin Xuechun adds with a strange smile, "I know what your wife is. She is an orphan without father and mother. She has no background, no family background and looks like I don''t have any body or appearance. What do you like about her? "


    "I like her. What''s my business? There''s no need to report it to you!" "Fool, maybe you''ve been lowered?" Lin Xuechun''s tone made yejunlin get goose bumps. "How can you fall in love with such a woman? It''s abnormal! I''m used to this kind of thing around me. In order to get married to a rich family, many women can do anything by asking kids, asking people to do it and lowering their heads! "


    Yejunlin''s patience was completely crushed by her. His eyes were scarlet and he said angrily, "get out of here now. If you don''t leave, I''ll throw you downstairs now!"


    Lin Xuechun''s heart beat.


    Seemingly funny sentences, but his eyes become so real.


    With a chill on her back, she immediately shrunk her head to one side.


    Bai nianyi is thinking about the telescope with all his heart. He is afraid of being seized by others, and he is afraid of the arrival of the emperor at night. When she got out of the bathroom, she started to run. Before she could get out, her neck ached and she lost her strength when she was in a hurry.

 Chapter 444

    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Half awake, white read according to feel neck pain, is the kind of hard hit the pain.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched it. There was no bleeding, just pain.


    Eyelids heavy to open, head also because of neck pain, and involved in the temple jump pain.


    Bai nianyi raised his hand to explore -


    it''s water!


    There is water beside her!


    Cold feeling immersed in the heart, scared her a spirit, suddenly opened her eyes.


    This is a dark alley, only the light at the entrance barely brings a little light.


    There are a lot of messy things on the ground, as well as wet sewage and garbage.


    The bad smell came and almost made her vomit.


    Bai nianyi quickly gets up and realizes that something is wrong.


    It seems that she should be watching the stars with yejunlin


    Why are you lying here all of a sudden?


    Brother Junlin would never make such a joke!


    Was she brought here? by the way! Someone attacked her outside the bathroom!


    Think of all the events, let white read according to the whole body war millet, a chill suddenly.


    Where is she? Who left her here?


    If someone wanted to hurt her, it would not be so easy for her to escape.


    But there''s no one around. It can''t be kidnapping.


    Bai nianyi stares at Heihe''s alley and walks out in fear.


    Holding her arm, she began to regret giving her backpack to yejunlin, with her mobile phone in it.


    This evening, I''m not familiar with my life and land. I can only find a telephone booth to contact my brother Junlin as soon as possible.


    Before she had time to walk out of the alley, a group of noisy voices outside approached. Several strange men were attracted by her steps and turned their heads together.


    Their eyes were playful and evil. They were all silent, staring at her and saying something with a bad smile.


    Where can Bai nianyi understand?


    But intuition told her, these are not good people!


    She dropped her head and tried to leave as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I stepped out, I saw an arm blocking the way.


    Those people chattered about the words of M country, but Bai nianyi couldn''t understand them. He was more worried and raised his voice for help.


    But the street was sparsely populated. She roared and didn''t see many passers-by.


    Some people who are afraid of causing trouble don''t even look back. Instead, they speed up their pace and leave.


    Those people forced Bai nianyi back into the alley, laughing from time to time, making her more and more desperate.


    This is probably the most dangerous block in yejunlin.


    There is a dangerous block in M country, where many idle people gather and the crime rate is extremely high.


    When the sun goes down, the residents nearby will not go out at all.


    "What do you want?" Bai nianyi retreated nervously, held back for a long time, and then asked in English.


    They look at each other, smile more evil, mouth murmur words make the girl afraid all over cold.


    Will ye Junlin know that she is missing?


    Will he come here?


    As soon as the idea came out, she became desperate again.


    Xing Ying is not in M country, and her mobile phone is also in the bag on yejunlin''s back.


    She''s all alone now. No one''s going to save her!


    This time, the situation is not the same as before.


    "Help! Help Bai nianyi screamed in his voice. Chinese and English roared alternately, almost hoarse.


    Those people should be local snakes nearby. They are not afraid of her roar at all. It seems that no one dares to ask for trouble.


    "Stop it There was a loud drink at the end of the lane.


    Although Bai nianyi didn''t understand, the voice was like justice coming from the sky, which made her suddenly see hope.


    Those people were stunned and turned their heads.


    "I''ve already called the police. If you don''t let her go, the police officer will come right away!" Against the light of the alley, Bai nianyi sees a thin figure.


    Listen to the voice is a young man, still holding his cell phone.


    At the same time, the sound of the siren sounded outside, which scared the men to run away immediately.


    Seeing that the bad guys are gone, Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to stay for a moment. He''s not sure what the man at the entrance of the alley has written. SA Yazi passes by him and starts to run.


    Before she ran far away, she felt her hat tightened and she was caught again!!


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Bai nianyi struggled desperately, regardless of whether he understood Chinese or not, and waved his arms.


    "I''m sorry, did I scare you? I mean, you''re all right! " The familiar language sounded in my ears. This young boy with blonde hair and blue eyes could speak Chinese! And it''s very authentic!


    "Eh? Do you speak Chinese? " Bai nianyi was stunned and curious. "What did you say just now? How did they run away?"


    "I said I called the police. The officer will be here in a minute.""Officer? Where is it? " She looked around excitedly, looking for her figure everywhere.


    The boy narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it was just a passing police car, not the police officer I called to the police! If you call the police, there''s no time to save you. "


    The feeling of being surrounded by those little gangsters makes Bai nianyi feel afraid.


    She patted her heart and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would..."


    "You''re welcome," said the boy, who looked as old as Bai nianyi and had a good smile. "In fact, I was afraid just now. I hesitated to help you."


    "But you did, you were brave!"


    "This street is a mess. Why are you hanging around here in the middle of the night?" The boy frowned and motioned for her to go home quickly. "When it''s dark, people around here won''t go out! It''s dangerous for both men and women. "


    It''s not just girls going out that are dangerous, so are boys.


    Some little gangsters are arrogant and violent. Maybe if you just look at them, they will be beaten and robbed for no reason.


    Bai nianyi is 20 times more likely to be in danger here so late!


    "I I don''t know how I got here. " Bai nianyi scratched his head and became more and more frightened.


    Staring at the seemingly gentle boy in front of her, she was not sure whether he was a good or bad man.


    I''m not even sure I''ve escaped the danger.


    Don''t believe strangers, she has always been vigilant.


    Especially in unfamiliar places, the boy did help her, but it doesn''t mean he must be a good person!


    "What''s the matter with you?" The boy was curious. "Are you a tourist? How did you come here on your own? Can I help you? Do you have any company with you? "


    His series of questions made Bai nianyi more and more alert.


    Accustomed to those terrible cases on the Internet, she knows that some questions must be answered with skill.


    She quickly summed up in her heart and faltered: "my husband and I came together, but we got separated by accident. He must be nearby. Can you lend me your mobile phone and I''ll give him a call?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t go out with my mobile phone, but my home is nearby. You can..." Before the boy finished, Bai nianyi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "No, thank you. I''d better go to the phone booth to make a call." She''s not going to be stupid enough to deliver! It seems that the boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

 Chapter 445

    "Do you have any change?" The boy said, looking in his pocket.


    Bai nianyi thinks that he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get a weapon and starts to run away.


    She didn''t dare to look back at all. She just ran as hard as she could until she ran out of the block and found a public phone booth.


    But standing in front of the phone, she was worried again.


    I don''t have a dime on me. How can I make a phone call?


    "Hey, what are you doing running so fast?" Cold not Ding, outside the telephone booth rings the boy''s voice again.


    Bai nianyi shivers all over. Before he can lock the phone booth, he opens it.


    He held out his hand, and in the palm of his hand were some coins: "here you are. I guess you don''t have any money with you, either?"


    Staring at the bright coins, she didn''t know whether to take them or not.


    But without money, she can''t call yejunlin!


    It''s not as good as this boy''s


    "Thank you She quickly took it and turned to lock the phone booth.


    Fortunately, she remembered the number of yejunlin, and immediately pressed down a series of numbers, waiting for the connection.


    "Du - Du -" the phone was not picked up at the first time, which made Bai nianyi want to cry.


    She is afraid of danger and the boy outside the phone booth is also a bad person.


    Now it is called day by day and earth by no means. She can''t rely on anyone but the king of night.


    "Hello?" The phone was connected, and the voice inside was heavy and tired.


    Bai nianyi cried directly and lost his voice: "brother Jun Lin!"


    "Girl? Is it really you The voice of Ye Junlin revived and asked, "where are you? Why did you suddenly disappear? "


    "You come to pick me up, I''m --" in the middle of the conversation, she suddenly lost her voice.


    Yeah, where is she? She has no idea where she is!


    Looking at the boy waiting outside, Bai nianyi opened the glass door and politely asked, "excuse me, which street is this?"


    "233 otaland road."


    "Thank you


    Bai nianyi relayed the news that half an hour later, a car stopped at the side of the road.


    The figure came at a gallop, with the worry of the dust.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" She threw herself into the familiar arms, tightly encircled his waist, and did not dare to let go for a moment.


    I''m afraid that once I let go, I will fall into a strange and dangerous place, and I will be doomed.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Why are you here? " Holding the lost girl, yejunlin kisses her hair. Her heart is still depressed because of the fear just now.


    "I came out of the bathroom and was knocked unconscious. I woke up here!" Bai nianyi pursed her lips and looked at him bitterly with her small eyes. "I almost met a bad guy just now, thanks to --"


    with that, she turned her head and looked at the boy who had been waiting for me. Now she was completely relieved: "thanks to him!"


    Staring at that too delicate face, yejunlin thought he saw a male doll.


    The boy gave them a smile, innocent, see no hypocrisy: "if I don''t help, I will regret it later, I don''t want to have a bad conscience all my life."


    "Thank you," yejunlin came forward and exchanged with him in M Mandarin. "Thank you for helping my wife. These are a little token of my gratitude."


    He took out a pile of banknotes and was about to pass it to the boy, but the boy raised his hand and refused.


    "I didn''t want to be paid, I just wanted to help people! Now that she''s all right, I''m going home, too! " The boy turned around with a smile and waved to them. Suddenly he stopped and asked Bai nianyi, "can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Bainian Yi!" For this kind boy, she felt inexplicable kindness.


    It''s very kind of people in M country. I met a fake fire in a hotel before. Someone helped her and this brave boy helped her just now!


    The short time of more than one day gave Bai nianyi an exciting and unforgettable journey experience.


    "My name is Chris!" The boy changed his name with her, then turned around and quickly disappeared into the dim shadow ahead.


    Not easy to find the girl, night Jun Lin almost jumped out of the throat of the heart, finally return to.


    When he picked her into the car, he was still a little flustered.


    Think of just found her missing situation, that kind of fear and regret, let night Jun Lin want to kill himself.


    If he had gone to the bathroom with her, it wouldn''t have happened!


    He called the police and sent someone to check the surveillance, but nothing was found.


    Until the police station received a call from the girl, finally gave him a glimmer of hope!


    "Girl, when you came out of the bathroom, did you encounter anything unusual?" Ye Junlin knew that it was not easy. Someone must have done it on purpose.


    But after bainianyi was taken away, he didn''t receive the blackmail call, nor any redundant information.


    It''s likeBehind the scenes, it''s just to throw Bainian Yi to that chaotic block.


    If you want to make a grudge, they have only been in M country for a few days. How can they make a grudge with others?


    Especially this girl can''t even speak Mandarin. Where can she conflict with others?


    "No, I came out of the bathroom and wanted to come back to you as soon as possible, but..." The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more afraid he was. He shrank on the seat and felt cool all over, like being soaked in an ice cellar.


    Who on earth is trying to harm her?


    If Chris hadn''t passed by, maybe she would have been given


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are misty, but in order not to worry about yejunlin, she pretends to rub her eyes and wipe away the tears.


    "No suspicious people, no other suspicious details?" Asked Ye Junlin uncertainly.


    She shakes her head. If she finds something different, maybe she won''t be here at all.


    On the top floor of the building, yejunlin, who was guarding against Lin Xuechun, kept staring at her.


    Lin Xuechun did not leave, the girl should disappear before she left!


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter? Why did someone attack me? Did I offend people? " Bai nianyi tried to recall every detail after M country, but she found nothing.


    The more confused you are, the more scared you are.


    No one is sure that similar things will happen again.


    "If you don''t want to offend her, don''t rub your hand so easily," he said! So, don''t worry. I''m here. There won''t be any more danger. "


    As long as he is beside the girl, he will never allow others to hurt her.


    Bai nianyi nodded, as if she was calmer, but she didn''t know the complexity of Ye Junlin''s mood at the moment.


    He is more worried than she is. If he doesn''t find out what happened, I''m afraid this holiday for relaxation will end ahead of time.


    The reason why I came to m country is that yejunlin wants to take her to relax and live a world of two. If a rare opportunity is destroyed by something that has no clue, he will never be reconciled!

 Chapter 446

    After taking Bai nianyi back to the hotel, yejunlin supports her to take a bath, and comes to the window with her mobile phone.


    He didn''t dial Xing Ying''s number until there was the sound of water inside.


    "Mr. night!" The phone was soon connected, and Xing Ying was always on call.


    "You will bring people to m country tomorrow. There is something you need to check."


    "Yes Xing Ying has no superfluous words. As long as it''s the command of Ye Junlin, he will only agree immediately.


    After the call, he immediately made a reservation for the fastest flight to m country.


    Bai nianyi washes the fragrance and comes out. Then he sees Ye Junlin leaning against the sofa by the window, feeling his chin and thinking about something.


    She crept forward and suddenly fell into his arms: "brother Jun Lin, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." He didn''t want to tell her, for fear of arousing the girl''s fear.


    "Thinking about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He seems to have underestimated her courage.


    Think also, before they met more terrible danger, this girl has been scared to get used to it?


    In this way, the face of yejunlin is even worse.


    In the past, she was hurt and wronged because of him!


    "Do you have any idea?" Bai nianyi was lying in his heart and became a thinking figure, "is it that woman?"


    "Which one?"


    "The woman who''s been following us today."


    "Since you went to the bathroom, she has been under my eyes and never left."


    "Yes, after I fainted, she should not be able to take me away quietly." Thinking about this, Bai nianyi is even more creepy.


    She always thought that Lin Xuechun had mental problems, so she would pester them.


    But now the fact that she was taken away ruled out the possibility of being related to Lin Xuechun, which showed that in the dark, there was a danger they didn''t realize.


    In the end, it''s aimed at night King''s landing Or for her?


    "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early." Yejunlin patted her on the head, picked her up and went to bed together.


    Two people lie on the bed, white read rely on his heart, reluctant to let go.


    She was so scared tonight that unless she was in his arms, she would have nightmares.


    The next morning, Xing Ying took people to m country, but he didn''t immediately appear in front of yejunlin.


    May cause the girl''s uneasiness, night Jun Lin just let Xing Ying stay in the hotel temporarily, follow to investigate what happened last night.


    Xing Ying is famous for his fast work efficiency, and he had the results in two hours.


    But the result is not good.


    The monitoring in the hotel has all been checked, but there is no picture of how Bai nianyi was sent away.


    As for otaland street, there is no monitoring and no way to check.


    Everything last night, like an invisible man, didn''t even leave a thread.


    Yejunlin touched his chin, lost in thought.


    In this way, the identity of the person who started the operation should not be simple, at least in M country.


    He has never cooperated with any group in M country, and he does not know people in M country, and there is no feud.


    Bai nianyi has never been abroad since he was young. He is always with him. It is impossible to offend the powerful people in M country.


    Things are getting more and more confusing and confusing.


    It''s already dawn.


    Bai nianyi is still very sleepy. He rubs his eyes and goes to the bathroom.


    When she came out, when she pushed the door, a figure stood in front of her, which made her sleepless.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you doing at the door of the bathroom? I was scared to death by you She clapped her heart, her heart beating.


    "Nothing." Yejunlin just thought about magic, even in the hotel room, he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    His calm, always because she was hit to pieces.


    "Are you afraid I won''t see you?" Bai nianyi looked through and took him as a coqueter. "We are staying in a hotel. How can I suddenly disappear?"


    Had it not been for the nervous tension, Junlin would not have been so nervous.


    Bai nianyi is worried that he cares too much about last night and makes his spirit tense for a long time. It''s really too tired.


    "Girl, I was scared to death by you last night." He hugged her, breathed heavily, and was not in the mood to joke and comfort her.


    At the moment of her disappearance, yejunlin thought that she could not be found, and the suffocation of his heart almost took away all the oxygen.


    His hands kept shaking, and even the simplest things became so difficult.


    The more you have, the more you are afraid to lose.


    When the most important person suddenly has an accident, the calmness and calmness in his heart are all blank.


    Yejunlin seldom tried this taste, but she let her taste enough again and again. "Brother Junlin, don''t worry, I''m safe now! I''m by your side. No one can hurt me! " Bai nianyi, the client, seems to be more open-minded than yejunlin. He hugs his waist with a smile and acts like a coquetry. "Maybe what happened last night was just a misunderstanding. The man found out that there was a mistake and took it as an exampleWe won''t be in trouble any more. "


    If only it were that simple to lose.


    But intuition tells yejunlin that things are more serious than they think.


    Xing Ying has taken people to the hotel, but didn''t tell Bai nianyi.


    Yejunlin can''t let the same thing happen again.


    Especially this is country m, not country K, not city D.


    "All right, all right, let''s get some more sleep." Bai nianyi pulls him back to bed as if nothing had happened.


    See her heartless appearance, night Jun Lin eyes a dark, will her down.


    Men''s eyes are like angry wolves, extremely cold, but with helpless resentment.


    Last night scared him to death, but the girl didn''t seem to care at all.


    Do you know how worried and scared he is?


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi blushes and thinks that he wants to do something shameful. He''s a little nervous holding the corner of his clothes.


    However, he just stares at her, the fundus of his eyes changes complicatedly, and finally buries his head and nibbles her neck.


    Controlled by the taste of lifeblood, Bai nianyi trembles helplessly like a rabbit without fighting back.


    She raised her hand and said in a trembling voice, "Jun Brother Junlin, what are you doing? "


    Would you like to teach her a lesson in this way?


    "Girl, you are not allowed to leave my sight and disappear suddenly again!" Ye Junlin holds her wrist, puts it on her lips, kisses it gently, and bites it again.


    His strength is not big, but the touch between his teeth makes Bai nianyi fight constantly.


    This feeling seeped into my heart, a strange and familiar taste, spread along the skin to the four limbs.


    The more red his face is, the faster his heart beats.


    She tried to pull back her hand, but the man in front of her was still alive, with a warning in her eyes, as if waiting for her.


    Bai nianyi is helpless.


    She didn''t think about last night. Who wants to be taken away?


    If it''s really bad people who want to hurt her, she can''t prevent it.


    However, yejunlin was really scared. He wanted to hear her promise. Even if there is no substantial role, it can calm the uneasy heart.

 Chapter 447

    "Brother Junlin, I won''t let you worry any more!" Bai nianyi''s head penetrated into his arms. His soft tone and a simple guarantee made him feel at ease for no reason.


    Patting the small body in his arms, he took the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you want to rest a little longer?" Night Jun Lin''s hand gently patted to appease, but let the girl relax a few silk more sleepy.


    Before she could respond, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Yejunlin didn''t disturb her, just holding her, waiting for her to continue to rest.


    Two hours later, Bai nianyi finally woke up, rubbed his eyes and gave out a hum.


    Listening to the soft tone of the ear, the heart of the night King almost crisp.


    "Brother Junlin, are we going out today?" After what happened last night, Bai nianyi didn''t run much. She was worried that ye Junlin would not allow her to go out again.


    The big hand patted lightly and held her more tightly: "do you want to go out? If you want to get out and breathe, go ahead. "


    Now Xing Ying is also here. Ye Junlin doesn''t worry that anyone will dare to make trouble out of it.


    If he is caught behind the scenes, he must make a good account.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to waste a good holiday in the hotel.


    Although the fear of being taken away is still there, she wants to accompany Ye Junlin and spend time on better things.


    After a simple wash, she regained her vitality and took him by the hand.


    I thought it was just a quiet and ordinary day.


    The appearance of Lin Xuechun breaks the peace of hard condensation.


    In the lobby of the hotel downstairs, she seems to have been waiting for a long time. When yejunlin and bainianyi set out, she came up at the right time.


    "Well, where are you going today?" Lin Xuechun is wearing a sportswear, fresh and energetic, but his eyes are uncomfortable and arrogant.


    Mingming is young, and his rebellious nature is very depressing.


    It seems that there is no strange greeting, let night Jun Lin eyebrow jump, in Lin Xuechun''s eyes to capture a touch of change.


    Originally with a confident smile, when seeing Bai nianyi, with surprise and accident.


    What is she surprised at?


    Ye Junlin is more and more curious about the secret of Lin Xuechun.


    Repeatedly deliberately appeared in front of them, seemingly did not do any harm.


    But her behavior was extremely abnormal!


    "What are you doing here? Are you bored enough to harass us every day? " Ye Junlin subconsciously clenches Bai nianyi''s hand and looks at her coldly, with the defense of refusing others thousands of miles away.


    "I I just want to be with you and know more about you Lin Xuechun''s hands are on her back, which comes from the girl''s liveliness and shyness. It makes her look attractive. "Yejunlin, if you just like young women, I''m about the same age as bainianyi, younger than her!"


    Bai nianyi.


    She knows his name and the girl''s name!


    It can be seen that Lin Xuechun has checked a lot of information in private.


    For the sake of a girl, yejunlin rarely let her and herself appear in public, and never announced the identity of his wife to everyone.


    Until now, few people even in D city know the identity of Bainian Yi.


    This woman is so sure, she must have spent a lot of time to understand him!


    A person with such deep heart has to guard against it.


    "Miss Lin, do you have time? I want to talk to you alone! " Ye Junlin brings up a sneer, which makes Lin Xuechun lose his guard against the crisis.


    Her heart fluttered and she nodded excitedly: "good! I''m free! Of course I''m free


    Bai nianyi really wants to take out a translator to see what they are talking about.


    "Brother Junlin, what does she want?" Because of what happened last night, Bai nianyi is a little more wary of Lin Xuechun.


    Intuition told her that this woman is not simple, there is a dangerous atmosphere.


    "I''d like to talk to her about something. I''ll take you back to your room first, and I''ll come upstairs to pick you up later." Night Jun Lin don''t trust her own back to the room, personally will be white read according to back to the room, told her in any case can''t open the door, he has room card.


    "Why? Brother Junlin, I''m a little scared when you say that. "


    There must be a reason why he doesn''t say this without reason!


    "Silly girl, I just want to kill that woman thoroughly!" Yejunlin took her to the bed to sit down, squatted beside her and touched the cool hair, "you don''t want her to destroy our world, do you?"


    "Of course not, just..." Bai nianyi couldn''t say what was wrong, but he felt uneasy.


    After being followed by a woman for a whole day, everyone feels terrible.


    If not completely sent away, she can imagine and night after the king''s journey must be restless.


    If that woman is really a madman, night Junlin and her alone talk, will be hurt?


    Thinking about this, Bai nianyi began to be afraid again: "but didn''t you say that she had mental problems? Would it hurt if she suddenly went mad? ""Can''t I handle a woman?" Yejunlin got up with a smile, buried his head in her forehead and kissed, "don''t scare yourself, you rest for a while, I''ll be back soon! Remember, no matter what you knock on the door, don''t open it. Call me if you have something, OK? "


    "I know. I''ll pretend there''s no one in the room!" Bai nianyi nodded his head firmly and answered with a worried kiss, "brother Junlin, you have to be careful! She looks strange and uncomfortable. "


    People can''t understand Lin Xuechun''s words, but Bai nianyi deeply feels the aim of her eyes.


    This woman is arrogant, neurotic, and has too strong a target for her.


    "Don''t worry, stay here." The night King comforts the way.


    Although worried, but white read according to looking at his serious eyes, can only silently nod.


    After leaving the room, the tenderness of Ye Jun''s eyes turned into a sharp cold when he stepped into the elevator.


    Yejunlin comes to the cafe agreed with Lin Xuechun downstairs.


    She ordered a cup of coffee and sat gracefully by the window, waiting anxiously.


    The appearance of the low pressure in yejunlin made Lin Xuechun look up happily: "what are you doing here today?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Sit down first!" Lin Xuechun pointed to the position in front of him, held his chin, and began to look at him. "I think you are more beautiful than the magazine! Even if the magazine is attractive enough, my charm is irresistible. "


    Yejunlin didn''t come here to listen to her nonsense. When the waiter brought the menu, he slapped his palm hard and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I asked you what are you doing here today?" "I can''t control my heart, so I want to see you all the time," Lin Xuechun said with a smile around her hair. "Yejunlin, I like you when I see you in the magazine at the first sight! But I didn''t expect that you actually appeared in M country that day and saved me, so I told myself that this is fate, and I must seize this fate. "

 Chapter 448

    "If I knew that I would get into trouble with you, I would rather not have saved you."


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes darkened and she said, "Why are you so cruel? You are my life-saving benefactor, so I won''t care about you! " She waved, raised her eyebrows and asked, "by the way, what do you want to talk to me about? How to get to know each other? I can tell you everything about me


    Big words, let night Jun Lin eye opener.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a conceited and self righteous woman.


    Lin Xuechun looks like Bai nianyi at the same age, but her sharp breath makes people see and annoy her once.


    It''s like a stab that you don''t know is sharp.


    However, what she got into this time is night King''s landing, and she will never tolerate her role!


    "I''m not interested in your business. I''m just warning you one last time. Don''t show up in front of me again!" Yejunlin stood up and approached her. His eyes were as cold as the frozen lake. "Patience is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    Originally thought that spring would appear, Lin Xuechun responded with great expectation.


    I didn''t expect that the words of Ye Junlin would easily extinguish her hope.


    "I just like you. If I like you, I have to fight for it. Why do you hate me so much?" Lin Xuechun''s face turned red with anger. She bit her lips and took out his heart to see if she really couldn''t fit her.


    "If your liking interferes with others, it''s very problematic!"


    "Why don''t I?"


    "Because you''re sick."


    The night king comes to pick up people, merciless, angry Lin Xuechun enough.


    She flushed and breathed deeply.


    She wanted to be attacked by the people she liked, but she didn''t dare. She could only swallow back all her anger and grievances.


    Facing such a perfect man, it''s really very difficult to win him!


    Especially the other heart is still on another woman, she must pay more attention.


    It is not difficult for Lin Xuechun to bear his temper.


    "Did you do what happened last night?" Yejunlin asked, "yesterday bainianyi was arrested. Did you do it?"


    "How can it be!" Lin Xuechun lost her voice and exclaimed, "I was with you at that time!"


    Yejunlin sneered and took a sip of coffee. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    At that time, there were only him and Bainian Yi. After the accident, he called the police alone, and then went to the police station.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t follow. How could she know what happened to Bai nianyi?


    This sophistry, on the contrary, revealed that she knew something inside.


    "At that time? Do you know when she had an accident? The night is so long. " Ye Junlin mercilessly exposed, startled Lin Xuechun fundus in a panic, immediately moved his eyes.


    "I guess so." She did not dare to look into yejunlin''s eyes again, for fear that he might find a clue.


    When Lin Xuechun escapes, yejunlin turns off the sound of her mobile phone, pretends to play with it in her hand and secretly takes her picture.


    He sent the photos to Xing Ying, hoping to get all the information about Lin Xuechun as soon as possible.


    Having a name alone is not enough. Now that you have a name, I believe Xing Ying will have a clue soon.


    "Don''t follow me. We can''t do it." Ye Junlin doesn''t mention the matter of Bai nianyi any more. He still needs enough evidence.


    "But I like you. As long as I like you, I have to get it!" Lin Xuechun stares at him stubbornly.


    If you look at this fat, you will never let it go.


    "I''m married. I have a wife. Do you understand the meaning of marriage?" Ye Junlin only feels disgusted. It''s Lin Xuechun''s skill to like a person so disgusting.


    "I don''t care. In a word, I must get the person I like! I don''t think other women can give you happiness! "


    "It''s really sick." Night Jun Lin cold hum, eyes down to the wrist watch, time is not early.


    He originally arranged a lot of activities today and wanted to take the girl to several places to let her feel the amorous feelings of M country.


    Since Lin Xuechun appeared, his plans have been disrupted.


    Ye Junlin hates that someone destroys his plan, especially Lin Xuechun, a shameless stranger.


    He didn''t even know who she was, so she cried out that she liked him and wanted to be dogged.


    What do you think of marriage and affection?


    Clothes?


    If you want to change it, you have to be grilled if you can''t?


    Looking at Lin Xuechun''s upright appearance, ye Junlin feels that his throat is choking with thorns and he is not happy.


    "Why not? Do you mean to follow us anyway? " Ye Junlin holds his arms in his arms. Because of his irritability, his last reason collapses a little bit.


    Even if Lin Xuechun is young and seems to be not sensible, what she has done is intolerable.


    Such a contrast, night Jun Lin more feel the girl''s good.It is obvious that they are of the same age, but their personalities are very different.


    Lin Xuechun is self righteous and has no moral bottom line. Even the thing that Bai nianyi was taken away last night is very likely that she did.


    If so, she would be terrible.


    Not only conceited, but also cruel.


    If Bai nianyi is left in that chaotic block, she is likely to have an accident and come to a tragic end.


    Ye Junlin thinks Xing Ying needs a little more time.


    Unexpectedly, only ten minutes later, a pile of detailed information about Lin Xuechun was sent by shulala.


    Lin Xuechun is a Chinese of M nationality. His father''s name is Lin Haotian. He is also a Chinese of M nationality.


    My mother''s name is Ye Ning.


    Lin Haotian is more famous for his powerful financial power.


    Holding the economic lifeline of the city, no one dares to provoke him!


    Ye Junlin raises his lips to sneer. He finally understands why Lin Xuechun is so arrogant.


    With a father like Lin Haotian, it''s no wonder that she is so conceited. It can be seen that Lin Haotian connives at her walking sideways when she is at home!


    But unfortunately, Xing Ying once again sent people to check, there is no evidence that the accident of Bai nianyi last night is related to Lin Xuechun.


    Now know her identity, let night Junlin more want to get rid of Lin Xuechun harassment.


    She is from m country, her father is Lin Haotian. It''s easy to get into trouble.


    It''s no good to keep on pestering.


    Calculate time, night Junlin don''t want to waste time on Lin Xuechun, he must get rid of this woman, can take girl to continue two people world.


    The seemingly cold expression was removed and replaced with a relatively peaceful appearance.


    Night Jun Lin pick eyebrow to see to her: "do you really refuse to give up?"


    "Yes! I must follow you Lin Xuechun is stubborn.


    He sighed helplessly, did not let her see the irritability in the heart.


    Ye Junlin didn''t speak. He got up and went out. Lin Xuechun immediately followed him, like a dogskin plaster.


    But strangely, yejunlin didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he came to a corner of the cafe.


    There''s no one here. It''s dark and quiet. It''s a little scary. Lin Xuechun subconsciously speeds up his pace to approach him. Before he is in a hurry to grasp the corner of yejunlin''s clothes, he suddenly stops at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 449

    "What are you doing here?" Although Lin Xuechun was afraid, he didn''t leave.


    "Get rid of you." Night Jun Lin suddenly turned around, scared her all over a tremor, to run.


    Without waiting for her to escape, yejunlin easily grabs her hat and pulls Lin Xuechun into the staff lounge.


    After pushing this follower in, ye Junlin quickly turns the key outside and locks Lin Xuechun directly in the room.


    This is the staff lounge. Generally, few people come here.


    But every day someone will come, but it must be after he left with the girl, Lin Xuechun will not starve to death here.


    After that, Lin Xuechun made a bang, and ye Jun left without looking back.


    Back upstairs, he took Bai nianyi and went out as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Lin Xuechun catches up, he will be restless.


    "Brother Junlin, will that woman come again?" Bai nianyi kept looking at the car and asked nervously.


    "No, don''t worry!" Yejunlin patted the back of her hand to comfort her.


    Although he said he would not, Bai nianyi was still a little uneasy.


    These two days, Lin Xuechun is haunted like a ghost. When you think she won''t appear, you will always see her in a corner.


    Today is the last day of the new year. Bai nianyi wants to have a good day with yejunlin, so that he can live a world of two without being disturbed by others.


    Especially the appearance of Lin Xuechun, it''s too destructive to the atmosphere.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s so beautiful here!" Standing on the arch bridge with the best scenery in M country, surrounded by ancient buildings, it seems to be in the history of the past.


    Bai nianyi opened his arms, facing the nice breeze, the whole person was so happy that he almost flew.


    After leaving the hotel, they did not see Lin Xuechun again.


    It''s 80 kilometers away from the hotel. Yejunlin believes that she won''t appear again.


    "Girl, look here!" Bai nianyi just asked him to take the camera for himself, and yejunlin completely became a photographer.


    Unprepared stare, he recorded in the camera.


    "Let me see!" Being secretly photographed, Bai nianyi runs forward and leans on his arms to check.


    Only when she saw it did she know that yejunlin had taken many photos, each of which was her most natural appearance.


    Bai nianyi has to admit that the photos taken by yejunlin are very good-looking, and even she has become much better inside.


    It''s like a waste of batteries to think of the photos you take. There''s no need to exist.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so beautiful, I am so ugly!" Bai nianyi is depressed when he looks at it. Some of the photos are still blurred and have no focus.


    "Practice slowly and you can take a good picture," yejunlin returned the camera to her and said with a smile, "girl, your arm has no strength and can''t support it, so the picture will be blurred."


    "What about that?"


    "I''m here." With that, ye Junlin came back from behind and hugged her with both hands, holding the camera firmly.


    Huaiyi embraces her back and makes her face warm.


    The taste of being occupied by his breath is happier than eating 10 donuts.


    The tenderness of night King''s presence is a priceless treasure in the world.


    He helped Bai Nian with the camera, and the girl took a lot of photos, which was much better than before.


    Now it''s winter in K country, but it''s spring in M country. The air is fresh and the climate is suitable.


    Bai nianyi holds his head high and feels the beauty here. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to go back.


    If only I could stay here with yejunlin?


    Although there are strange languages and strangers in this city, bainanyi will fall in love with any city with his brother Junlin.


    After spending an afternoon in the city hundreds of kilometers away, yejunlin took her to the best local restaurant and the busy square.


    There are many people gathered here, which is very lively.


    Before 0 o''clock tonight, there will be more and more people here, all in order to participate in the lively countdown of the new year.


    There are vendors and exquisite handmade gift vendors everywhere. Bainian looks at it here and there, and it''s 11:39.


    After entering the night, m country is a little cool, the cold wind blows, wantonly grabs the temperature on her body.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and held his arm subconsciously.


    This subtle movement is grasped by the night king.


    Without saying anything, he opened his coat and wrapped her in his arms.


    From a distance, it looks like two chubby cotton balls.


    The cold wind couldn''t get close to him any more. She was in his arms, just like being baked by the stove.


    Many strangers came to the square, we talk and laugh, are looking forward to the arrival of 0 o''clock.


    "Brother Junlin, do you like this city?" Relying on his heart, Bai Nian raised his head curiously.


    He lowered his head to meet her curious eyes: "like.""Why?"


    "Because you''re here." Yejunlin answers lightly, but makes a heavy stroke on her heart.


    As long as there is a place where she is, yejunlin likes it, just like her mood.


    No matter how difficult it is to understand, as long as there is his company, in her heart is heaven.


    Bai nianyi happily raises his mouth, raises his hand around his waist, closes his eyes, abandons the noise around his ears, and sinks into his heartbeat.


    But the smiling face stretched out for a while and wrinkled unhappily.


    The girl didn''t say anything. She just raised her face and stared at him.


    This is more than ten minutes.


    Ye Junlin was disturbed by her more and more burning eyes, pretending to pick eyebrows calmly: "girl, what are you staring at me for? Look over there. Do you like that handmade doll? If you like, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Bai nianyi didn''t even look, but shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    Always only his eyes burning share, now changed into a girl, but let night Jun Lin at a loss.


    He clenched his arm and kept beckoning her to see the interesting things around him.


    But she just held her head high, and the stars in her eyes were only bright for him.


    "Girl, look! Fireworks Ye Junlin raised his hand and looked away with a gentle smile.


    She turned her head curiously, the sky was full of dazzling fireworks, all kinds of people in the square also cheered excitedly.


    On the big screen not far away, a number appeared, beginning to count.


    Ye Junlin hugs her tightly, and her eyes fall on the number approaching 0 not far away


    Bai nianyi looks at the fireworks, and her heart is more and more empty. She takes back her sight and looks at the man in front of her. The cold moment in her heart is swept away, and there is only peace.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi gently pulled his collar to attract his attention.


    At the moment when the night king comes to bow her head, she stands on tiptoe and kisses his thin lips.


    The best gift for the new year is him! Stunned to have not been able to return to the God of the night King''s landing, so by white read according to clumsy lift, or lift so caught off guard.

 Chapter 450

    Ear is the sound of fireworks in full bloom, as well as men and women cheering.


    The night king comes but what also can''t listen, just want to embrace the person in the bosom.


    Always shy girl, because m country, no longer care about other people''s sight, just want to


    He held her in his arms to bring her closer to him.


    The sky overhead is full of fireworks. At night, they are closely related and never separate.


    There are a lot of lovers cuddling and kissing here. Everyone focuses on their own world, and no one cares what others are doing.


    Bai nianyi likes this feeling. She can do whatever she wants.


    For example, kiss him.


    "Brother Junlin, I hope I can spend every new year with you!" Bai nianyi started to laugh, and the powder on his cheek made his heart itch.


    Just a word from her, yejunlin has emptied out the new year in the future.


    His time and future only to this girl, as long as she wants, let alone time, even life will not hesitate to give.


    After spending the countdown of the new year in the square, the crowd gradually dispersed and the excitement became calm.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi set foot on the way back again.


    The road at night is so quiet that people are afraid.


    But because of his presence, the girl gazed out of the window with great interest, enjoying the silhouettes of the trees, and her heart was quiet.


    It was midnight when I got back to the hotel.


    When you go upstairs from the underground parking lot, yejunlin always holds Bai nianyi to guard against Lin Xuechun''s killing on the way out.


    He locked Lin Xuechun in the rest room. I don''t know if she is out now.


    It''s not important to go out. Night King''s landing is to teach her a lesson and let her stop pestering.


    Bai nianyi is still immersed in the happy atmosphere of the square. He doesn''t find that his worries are erased.


    When I got back to my room, Lin Xuechun didn''t appear all the time, which made yejunlin feel relieved at last.


    "Brother Junlin, that girl really didn''t follow us!" Bai nianyi just remembered that annoying existence.


    The name that jumps out suddenly, let him in the heart a burst of vexation.


    "If she dares to come again, I''ll bury her in the ground!" The night King faces coldly way.


    With a few days of the tail was thrown off, let Bai nianyi also very happy.


    She hummed to the bathroom and had a good bath.


    She was a little tired after playing outside all day today.


    I was sitting in the bathtub, my eyelids were fighting, and I almost couldn''t hold it.


    A burst of foot sound close, also can''t pull her from the dream back.


    Bai nianyi''s eyelashes trembled, until the sound of water burst out, then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next second, a big hand hugged her, put it in his arms and complained: "how can I sleep in the bath? What if you slip into the water? "


    "I''m so sleepy!" Bai nianyi yawns. He can sleep with ease by leaning on Ye Junlin''s arms.


    But she soon realized that she was wrong.


    His appearance is not to reassure her, but


    I don''t know if it''s the hot water or the temperature on his body.


    Bai nianyi felt like he was soaking in the magma. He opened his eyes dimly and wanted to get up.


    The big hand held her in his arms, and she fell into his breath again.


    The steady breath just now became undulating and fell heavily on her ear.


    In the quiet bathroom, there is a huge noise, which is mixed with the girl''s low begging for mercy.


    But she was too tired, just like a fish on the chopping board. She could only let yejunlin do whatever she wanted.


    She can''t remember how she fainted in the end.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was lying in a comfortable bed, and the arm of yejunlin was holding her waist.


    Ouch, ouch - leg pain!


    Bai nianyi holds his waist and wails silently.


    I didn''t expect that she just turned over and woke up.


    "Girl, wake up?" He asked, half asleep and half awake.


    "Well, brother Junlin, where shall we go tomorrow?" Bai nianyi yawned and approached him.


    Yejunlin opened her arms to welcome her small body: "tomorrow we''ll pack up and go to another place to live."


    "Where else? What is a hotel like? What''s it like there? " As soon as Bai nianyi listened, his curiosity was aroused, as if he had 100000 questions to ask.


    Tired as he was, he answered one by one with great patience.


    For others, ye Junlin will only give him a cold face and make him shut up.


    "Girl, it''s a secret. I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow." Yejunlin''s palm patted his head, as if it had become his habit.


    Bai nianyi was full of curiosity, but he was brought to sleep by the rhythm on his head.


    As soon as the morning dawned, the dazzling sunlight poured in and covered her sleeping face.


    "No, who turned on the light? Turn it off! Turn it off for me Get up gas let the girl not happy to roar up, also accompanied by the arm waving.Night Jun Lin was awakened, frowning eyebrows with a gentle, out of the palm to help her block the face of the sun.


    Originally wrinkled together, the small face finally stretched out, turned over, drilled into his arms, and fell asleep again.


    It was not until nearly noon that Bai nianyi woke up.


    Ye Junlin had already washed well, even his luggage had been sorted out, so he had to take the girl who was lying in bed.


    She lay on the edge of the bed, her face was squeezed up: "brother Junlin, where are we going today?"


    "The secret."


    "You can always tell me which city or scenic spot to go to?"


    "It''s all a secret."


    Night Jun Lin killed refused to reveal, the more he is like this, the more intrigued Bai nianyi.


    Curiosity killed the cat, and she couldn''t bear it!


    Suddenly she straightened up and flew into his arms.


    There was no pause in their movements, and they were surprisingly harmonious.


    "I want to know in advance. Why can''t you tell me?" Bai nianyi wrinkled his face and rubbed it in his heart. "Brother Junlin, tell me, tell me!"


    "Girl, if you make any more mischief, I''ll punish you!" Yejunlin not easy to arrange the surprise, where will compromise because of her coquetry.


    Even though, he almost let it slip just now.


    Bainian Yidu with a small mouth, depressed to get up to wash, wait until ready, with heavy steps to follow him downstairs.


    All the way, the remaining light of the night King''s landing is quietly looking at Lin Xuechun to see if he has appeared.


    But after yesterday, she should have learned enough not to appear casually, right?


    "What are you looking at?" Following the sight of the night king, Bai nianyi looks curious.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the parking lot." Night Junlin with her hand on the small backpack together, holding the girl''s hand to another parking lot.


    Strange, they didn''t park here last night!


    "Brother Junlin, did you go wrong? We didn''t park here last night! " Bai nianyi scratched his head. It''s reasonable to say that the memory of Ye Junlin is not so bad.


    It''s just one night. Forget it?


    "No mistake." Yejunlin smiles, takes out the key and presses it. A car lights up not far away. Bai nianyi''s action on the hand immediately stops, almost startles the chin.

 Chapter 451

    Not far away listening to a large RV, accompanied by the action of the night king, a light on.


    She looked at yejunlin uncertainly: "this..."


    "Girl, we''ll play in a different way today!" Yejunlin opened the door and motioned her to follow.


    It''s the first time for Bai nianyi to take an RV. It''s still such a big RV!


    Even if she didn''t have to look, she could guess that there was everything in it.


    With the steps of the night king came forward, he reached for a press, there are lights inside.


    Incandescent lights illuminate the entire rear compartment, illuminating the furnishings inside.


    "In the next few days, we''ll drive this car around the east coast of M country, OK?" Although this is his well prepared surprise, yejunlin is not sure whether she likes this arrangement.


    He is willing to give up the car as long as she says "no".


    "Great Bai nianyi was stunned for a long time. He jumped up happily and hooked his waist. "Brother Junlin, I''ve never traveled in this way. It''s great! Let''s get going


    She was so excited that every cell was jumping. The light in her eyes made yejunlin smile with satisfaction.


    All this is for this girl.


    As long as she''s happy.


    Bai nianyi carefully visited the rear compartment, which is a small home.


    It doesn''t look big, but the exquisite design and space arrangement can meet many needs.


    Even cooking in the car!


    The electricity used in the car is all solar energy. The sunshine time of M country is long. They don''t worry about having no electricity. They also have hot water to take a bath.


    After visiting the layout of the RV repeatedly, Bai nianyi got on the co pilot excitedly and started their new journey.


    Although the seven star hotel is very comfortable, she prefers this way of travel.


    Free and unrestrained is the life she has been longing for.


    Driving out of the city, they headed for the remote, sparsely populated coast.


    Along the way, except for the desolation on both sides of the road, few people could be seen.


    Bai nianyi bit his lips and laughed excitedly.


    Although the scenery on the east coast is desolate, it is full of the atmosphere and makes people excited.


    "Zhi --" a sudden brake, shaking Bai nianyi almost into the back of the chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The expression on yejunlin''s face is not urgent, but with a smile.


    He pointed to the ground, Bai nianyi raised his head to see the situation ahead.


    A groundhog was scared in front of the car, holding a fruit in his hand and looking at them with his mouth wide open.


    "Wow! How cute Bai nianyi loosed his seat belt and was in a hurry to open the door.


    Yejunlin smile a convergence, also immediately follow.


    Bai nianyi stared at the silly marmot and crept close: "hi..."


    She said hello in a soft voice and called back the spirit of the animal.


    The small body, who had been stunned, suddenly planed with its claws, picked up a touch of dust and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know where I went.


    "Poof poof," said Bai nianyi, wiping the ash on his face, "this little guy''s way of greeting is not very friendly!"


    Looking at the girl''s ashen face, yejunlin couldn''t help laughing and took a paper towel and mineral water to clean her carefully.


    They got on the bus and started again. An hour later, they arrived at the place where they were going to live tonight.


    Along the east coast are natural ecological areas with beautiful scenery and many small animals.


    It''s a place where you can really devote yourself to nature.


    Yejunlin park the car in a forest with a quiet lake beside it.


    As the sun sets, the lake is dotted with stars, which makes people intoxicated.


    In order to get on the way, they only ate some dry food at noon, and Bai nianyi''s stomach was already beating.


    She leaned on the reclining chair taken out by yejunlin and put her hands behind her head. While enjoying the scenery, she said in a loud voice, "brother Junlin, I''m so hungry!"


    "Wait a minute, girl, I''ll be ready soon."


    Yejunlin makes ping-pong sound in the car. After a while, he moves out a smoke-free oven.


    Originally, the girl who was sitting and crying hungry turned over and jumped up. There was still light in her eyes: "what shall we eat tonight?"


    Yejunlin changed into a casual suit and brought out stacks of meat dishes and vegetarian dishes


    Followed by brushes, peppers, oil, and lots of spices.


    "Shall we have barbecue tonight?" Bai nianyi asked incredulously.


    Yejunlin didn''t deny it. His smile explained everything.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to have barbecue in the evening, Bai nianyi rushed in to help.


    She found that the refrigerator in the car was already full of food, which must have been prepared by yejunlin in advance!


    Bai nianyi thought that along the way, he could only chew biscuits, but could not prepare warm food.I didn''t expect that the arrangement of yejunlin was so thoughtful. They not only had meat to eat, but also had barbecues and beautiful scenery by the beautiful lake, waiting for the sun to set.


    Yejunlin is wearing an apron. He is tall, standing in front of the small electric oven, just like a dedicated chef.


    Sitting at a well placed table, Bai nianyi just needs to shake his feet like a good baby and wait for the delicious food to come to the table.


    "Brother Junlin, why don''t I bake it? You''re tired after driving all day! " Said, she will get up to help, the result is he a stare sat back.


    "The oil is very hot. You are so stupid. What if it burns you?" Night Junlin will not let her this stupid girl "high risk" cooking.


    Since he got married, he even worried that Bai nianyi would scald herself when she cooked her own boiled water.


    The beef was lying on the baking plate, beating in the oil and water, and from time to time bits and pieces of oil splashed out.


    Ye Junlin put the table far away for fear of hurting her.


    "Bang -" the fat on the roasting plate suddenly made a slight explosion, and the hot oil splashed on the back of yejunlin''s hand.


    He frowned and immediately put down his shovel.


    Bai nianyi was looking at him all the time. He saw that the night King''s landing suddenly stopped, and immediately stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here. Be careful to burn you. You can eat it soon." Night Jun Lin as if nothing happened, want to cheat her to go back to continue to sit down.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the hot red on the back of his hand, and her heart ached.


    "You are scalded, brother Bai nianyi grabbed his hand, carefully blowing up, "Hu ~ Hu ~ do you have any medicine?"


    "It seems that there is no medicine for scald," yejunlin drew back his hand, as if nothing had happened, ready to continue, he cared more about her stomach, "a little injury, but no serious harm."


    "Who said that?" Bai nianyi''s fingertips swam painfully on his wound, but he didn''t dare to touch them. "You always ask me to take good care of yourself, but how can you not care about your injury?"


    Bai Nian angrily glared at him and ran to get some bottles of mineral water to wash him. During that time, yejunlin''s other hand was not idle, and he was also looking at the beef and bacon that filled her stomach.

 Chapter 452

    Looking at that plate of food, they are all the culprits for the injury of yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi''s face turns black and grabs the shovel.


    "I''ll come, you go and rest!" She thrusts her waist forcefully and can''t help but raise her hand.


    The first time that Jun Lin''s face was so cold, it was not like the first time that she looked so serious.


    He shook his head and said with a smile: "girl, can you really?"


    "I''m not handicapped. I can''t even roast meat? Do you think my food is for nothing? " Bai nianyi waved and forced him to sit down.


    As if not at ease, ye Junlin moved the chair behind her and looked at her with his neck raised.


    It seems that Bai nianyi is not as stupid as he thought.


    The first set of barbecue was finally ready with her help.


    She added some vegetables, roasted and served them on the plate.


    Bai nianyi picked up a lump of beef and sent it to his mouth. He nodded his head and sighed: "delicious, great! The beef of M country must be praised


    "Girl, eat more vegetables." Yejunlin put some potatoes on the shelf for her.


    "Brother Junlin, you are working hard today. Eat more." It''s no pity that Bai nianyi generously put the meat on his plate.


    This is not even Suxin''s treatment!


    In the past, when they went to a barbecue shop, Bai nianyi''s chopsticks were always in a fight with Su Xinxin. If they saw the same piece of barbecue, they would certainly grab it in the dark.


    Yejunlin is not unaware of her habits. It is her most painful thing to share her favorite food with others.


    Now the girl gave him all the meat, so she loved him deeply.


    It was completely dark.


    Hesitation is near the forest, dark environment, coupled with the dark sky, suddenly a chill rolled up.


    Night Junlin turn on the roof lamp, strong light sprinkle, give Bai nianyi some peace of mind.


    "Brother Junlin, do you think there will be ghosts here?" Bai nianyi carefully stuffed meat into his mouth and asked uneasily.


    Small eyes flicker, like looking for the secret in the dark around.


    He was amused by her words, held his forehead and said: "silly girl, how can there be so many ghosts in the wilderness?"


    "There are so many ghosts in the wilderness!" Bai nianyi said, "the less popular the place is, the more ghosts like it."


    "What makes ghosts?"


    "People


    "Is there anyone here?"


    "No


    "Where did the ghost come from?"


    "It seems to be." Bai nianyi nodded. He thought what he said was reasonable.


    This is a natural ecological area. Instead of worrying about ghosts, we should worry about whether there will be wild animals.


    But fortunately, their RV is big enough for even a bear.


    After erasing her fear of "ghost", Bai nianyi''s appetite increased greatly. He roasted a lot of chicken and shrimp unsatisfactorily. He ate a crazy meal and was finally full!


    The end is, she collapsed on the chair, even did not have the strength to get up, only by the night king to wash and clean up.


    "PATA, PATA, PATA..." Bai nianyi is sitting by the car, patting his stomach and enjoying the beauty of nature.


    All of a sudden, a strange noise came from the side of the car, approaching here continuously and clearly.


    Even if her stomach was very heavy, she jumped up and nervously drew back to the door: "brother Junlin, it seems that there is a strange voice!"


    Bai nianyi''s voice was shaking. He always thought it was terrible.


    Yejunlin wiped her hand and got off the car to check. She followed her, holding a shovel in her hand.


    The sound came to the other end of the car and then stopped. I didn''t know what it was.


    Ye Junlin pulls her behind her and moves forward with light steps --


    "ah!!" Bai nianyi is scared to shout by the sudden black shadow, which almost tears the eardrum of Ye Junlin.


    She covered her eyes for a long time before she dared to release one and look at it timidly.


    That white shadow is a man!


    It''s a uncle of country m in a white shirt!


    He was carrying a basket in his hand, and his face was not much better. It seemed that he was frightened by the scream of Bai nianyi.


    Seeing that it was not a wild animal, yejunlin was not worried: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re camping here tonight?" The uncle asked with a polite smile.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Uncle waved his hand and said, "no problem. I just want to remind you when I see your car! I live near here. Sometimes there are wild dogs coming in and out. Be careful at night. Don''t leave food outside! "


    "Wild dog?" "Thank you, we will be careful."


    Uncle nodded, said nothing more, and left with the basket.Bai nianyi drags the corner of the night King''s clothes and says curiously: "what did the uncle say?"


    "He said there are occasional wild dogs around here. Let''s be careful."


    "Dog?" Bai nianyi pats his heart and sighs, "as long as it''s not a wolf!"


    "Fool, wild dogs are different from pet dogs. Only two wild dogs can kill people!"


    Bai nianyi stares at Ye Junlin''s serious appearance and chokes uneasily.


    When she looked at the lamp on her head, she had no reason to feel that it was so cold that her hair almost stood up.


    Now the roof light is still on, and the animals dare not come near.


    But in the evening


    Bai nianyi shakes his head and doesn''t want to scare himself.


    One night the king came, since he brought her here, it must be no problem.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Yejunlin tidies up the food, tables and chairs outside and glances at her: "girl, do you want to go to the toilet before you go to bed?"


    She felt her stomach and shook her head. "No."


    "Well, you''d better not go out at night."


    Finally comforted oneself, white read again by his obscure words, scared all over a shock cold.


    Lying in a comfortable bed, looking at the warm furnishings in front of her, she was too scared to sleep.


    The car body is very strong, no animals can break in.


    Just think of that uncle''s words, Bai nianyi is always daydreaming, imagining many terrible situations and pictures in movies.


    She couldn''t sleep and tossed and turned in bed.


    "Click!" Overhead is the window, suddenly there is a light sound.


    Is it windy?


    Bai nianyi shrinks when the night comes. He comforts himself not to be afraid. He closes his eyes and tries to find sleep.


    "Click, click!" There was another rush, like something slapping on the window!


    This time, Bai nianyi didn''t dare to sleep. He had drunk a lot of drinks at night, but now he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet.


    She got up and glanced at the window. Several shadows were shaking outside!


    Is it a beast?


    Or people??


    Outside the white curtain, the black shadow is particularly obvious.


    She can be sure it''s not an illusion, there''s something out there really!!!


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath. He wants to wake up yejunlin, but he is afraid that a false alarm will disturb his rest. After much hesitation, she clenched her teeth and bravely lifted the curtain

 Chapter 453

    By the moonlight outside, Bai nianyi sees several pairs of green eyes outside the car window, which are constantly rattled by these unknown creatures.


    Now she couldn''t help it any more. She screamed: "brother Junlin, there''s something outside!"


    Ye Junlin was awakened by her and turned over.


    Maybe it was the scream that caused the things outside to get more and more excited, and the claws were scraping on the window.


    Even in the face of such a strange situation, he was still calm, got up and turned on the roof light to illuminate the outside.


    With the strong light, Bai nianyi saw that there were a group of dark dogs outside. They looked fierce and kept stretching out their paws to pull the door and the glass.


    "Brother Junlin, what should I do?" It''s not the way to be surrounded!


    Psychological torture is not small at all.


    "Girl, find a place to hold on. Don''t let go." Night Junlin climbed to the cab, quickly started the car, shifted gears, regardless of the dog outside the car.


    The scream echoes in the open field. Bai nianyi shrinks by the bed and shakes left and right. He doesn''t dare to see what''s going on outside.


    Yejunlin speeds up, abandons the wild dogs and drives to other places with the girl.


    After more than an hour, there was no wild dog to catch up with. Bai nianyi covered his heart and finally felt relieved.


    "Brother Junlin, there are so many wild dogs around here. It''s terrible!" She couldn''t help trembling at the thought of her dark green eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ve lost it." Yejunlin stares at the front seriously and turns off the roof light.


    His face became more and more solemn, and there was a layer of sweat in his palm holding the steering wheel.


    Bai nianyi was in the car just now. He didn''t know what was going on outside, but he could see clearly.


    Those aren''t wild dogs, they''re trained doggies!


    Although Ye Junlin is not familiar with the customs of M country, he firmly believes that what he saw just now is not a wild dog.


    Now he''s out of danger. He''s sitting in the driver''s cab, taking out his mobile phone and surfing the Internet for news.


    If not, the wild dogs caught in this area are totally different from what we saw tonight.


    The dog that attacked them tonight is very clean, with obvious characteristics of fierce dogs, not like stray wild dogs here.


    "I I want to go to the bathroom! " Bai nianyi is sitting by the bed with a depressed face.


    She doesn''t want to drop the chain at this critical moment, just People have three urgent!


    Yejunlin found a meeting and gave her a mineral water bottle: "use this first?"


    Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry: "I can''t use it, can I?" She glanced at Ye Junlin and faltered, "you use it almost."


    "What do you mean?" His eyes a cold, Piao eye narrow bottle mouth, feel oneself was laughed at by her.


    "I I really can''t hold it! " Bai nianyi is so anxious that she keeps moving her feet in the same place. She doesn''t want to pee her pants in front of yejunlin, so she will be laughed by him all her life.


    Looking at the girl''s anxious appearance, ye Junlin turns out a knife and turns on all the roof lights.


    He waved something in his hand: "come on, I''ll go with you."


    Bright weapons, let her fear choked mouth saliva, hard scalp get off.


    It''s very quiet outside. There''s no roar or roar of wild animals. There''s no potential danger.


    Bai nianyi moves to a corner and turns him around. He finally solves the long-standing flood.


    She stares at night Jun Lin nervous figure, in the heart a burst of sorry: "Jun Lin elder brother, I am good, get on the car quickly!"


    It''s very dangerous. She has to get off at the critical moment to go to the toilet


    Even she thinks she has a lot to do!


    Yejunlin has never trained her, just waiting with a weapon, and taking her back to the car.


    "Will there be wild dogs here?" Bai nianyi shrank beside him, and his eyes drifted timidly through the dark woods outside.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. There won''t be any more wild dogs." The night King pulls her to the bosom, the soft voice comforts.


    Where can Bai nianyi sleep? She was scared out of her mind just now, and still hasn''t returned to her place.


    They nestled together in silence and did not speak for a long time.


    "Can''t sleep?" Asked the night king.


    Bai nianyi nodded, tired and unable to make a sound.


    With a light sound, she saw the movement of the roof and suddenly unfolded, revealing a starry sky.


    Looking up at the starry sky in such a place is more beautiful, accompanied by a whine of insects, which gradually calms her uneasiness.


    Especially in his heart, bursts of heartbeat, is the most able to pacify her frequency.


    "If it hadn''t happened, it would be super romantic now!" She shriveled her mouth with regret.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t erase her fear.


    Bai nianyi even imagined that the wild dogs were climbing up from the car body. It was another cold sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said those wild dogs won''t come back if they don''t come back!" The gentle tone of night king Lin, accompanied by a touch of cold eyes.He''s still thinking about the dogs!


    How strange it is to be suddenly attacked by a group of well-trained fierce dogs in the wilderness?


    Should it be raised by people nearby and run out by accident?


    If Bai nianyi had not been taken away from the top of the building before, ye Junlin might think it was an accident.


    But with the lessons of the past, he believes it is impossible.


    "Ah, if only Xing Ying were here. He is so powerful that he would try to protect us!" Bai Nian relies on his heart, and his voice is stuffy. His words make him feel depressed.


    She''s in his arms, still thinking about other men?


    Night Jun Lin cold eyes a MI, in front of the emergence of Xing Ying expressionless face.


    He never thought Xing Ying was a threat until now


    Can let Bai nianyi recite in the mood of fear, that she is very interested in Xing Ying.


    Ye Junlin is so defensive to other men that he forgets this universal assistant.


    "You mean, I can''t protect you?" His voice is not angry to go down, even want to compare with Xing Ying.


    He knew that Bai nianyi didn''t mean that, but


    He just didn''t want to listen to that!


    Bai nianyi faintly smelled the danger, sniffed and changed his mouth: "of course not! I''m worried about your injury! Just now, it''s all up to you, brother Junlin, for us to leave smoothly! Brother Junlin, you are the best


    In order to show his admiration, Bai nianyi gave him a kiss on the face, "Bo" echoed in the car.


    Barely comforted, ye Junlin doesn''t care about her concern for Xing Ying.


    Thinking of the danger just now, yejunlin closed the roof of the car and fell asleep again with the girl in his arms.


    Although there was something strange about it, it was late at night and he couldn''t find a clue.


    "Xing Ying, save brother Junlin quickly In the dream, Bai Nian hastily urged her, her small faces wrinkled together, so anxious that she was about to cry. Ye Junlin is half asleep and half awake. After being awakened by her cry, her face is even worse: "do you still think of other men in your dream?"

 Chapter 454

    "Wuwuwuwu," Bai nianyi whimpered, his tone suddenly became fierce, "Xing Ying, if you can''t save brother Junlin, I''ll kill you!"


    The night king comes to the resentment of the eye ground a dark, satisfied ground leads to smile.


    That''s about the same.


    The sun rises early in M country. It''s less than 6 o''clock in the morning. The sky is full of sunshine and white.


    Bai nianyi stretched a big stretch, lying in his heart and asked, "is it daybreak?"


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer."


    "Still no sleep." Bai nianyi has never longed for sunshine like today.


    She got up and began to wash, but she didn''t dare to get out of the car alone.


    Even in the middle of the night, nothing unusual happened.


    While changing clothes in the car, yejunlin got off to check the condition of the car body.


    Although there are many scratches, there is no serious damage to the car body, and there is some blood on the wheels.


    Before Bai nianyi gets off the bus, yejunlin draws water from the lake and cleans up the shocking traces one by one.


    Morning in the sun, I know it''s very quiet.


    Bai nianyi''s fear is gradually erased. He lies in the car window and enjoys the beautiful and picturesque scenery outside.


    Stomach "coo" cry, she wrinkled face, this just know hungry.


    Must have been scared last night, accelerated the digestion of the stomach, must be like this!


    "Brother Junlin, what do you have for breakfast?" Bai nianyi pokes out his head and sees him washing the car. He doesn''t think about it anywhere else.


    She didn''t expect that yejunlin was cleaning the bloodstain left by last night.


    The night monarch comes to the hand, stops the matter in the hand, gets on the car to wash the hand: "I will do it."


    Bai nianyi lies on the bed and appreciates his serious and attentive appearance.


    For this trip, yejunlin seems to have done a lot of preparation, barbecue, drinks, desserts, breakfast


    He knows everything by hand, which is not much different from that of a chef.


    It''s said that the man who cooks is the most attractive. The more Bai nianyi looks, the more he agrees.


    Obviously, she was hungry and wanted to eat. As a result, she was attracted by yejunlin.


    The delicious food with fragrance seemed to lose its attraction to her.


    "Girl, are you hungry? It''ll be ready soon? " Yejunlin skillfully operated, three two prepared two sandwiches.


    As everyone knows, what bainianyi has been looking at is not food, but him!


    It''s nothing to put on him.


    The warm sunshine from the window softens the cold face of the night king.


    He is like a gentle prince, busy with a delicious breakfast for his beloved woman.


    Bai nianyi stares at her, feels the corner of her mouth wet, raises her hand and wipes her saliva!!!


    She moved away her eyes and wiped them with toilet paper.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    She actually looked at yejunlin and saw her saliva!


    If he knew, he would not lose his face in the Pacific???


    Although yejunlin''s attention was on the food, he also heard the sound of her sucking, but he didn''t think it had something to do with himself.


    He made two sandwiches and put them on the bedside table: "eat them."


    "Wow!" Bai nianyi rubs his hands, and his mouth is once again occupied by saliva.


    "I''ll make coffee." Yejunlin put down his sandwich and continued to be busy.


    Bai Nian is so hungry that he grabs a sandwich and sends it to his stomach.


    When yejunlin came with two cups of coffee, she suddenly realized!


    The breakfast just now is not her own, there is also a share of yejunlin!!


    There was only one vegetable leaf in his hand, and everything else went into Bai nianyi''s stomach.


    Night King''s Zheng Leng, let the atmosphere at present more embarrassed.


    The steaming coffee was strangely funny.


    "Yes Sorry, I''m so hungry that I forgot I ate it by accident! " Bai nianyi wiped his mouth and his cheek turned red.


    It''s impossible to spit out the food after eating. Bai nianyi blushes and struggles to get up: "I''ll make you another breakfast. It''ll be fine soon, soon!"


    Sometimes she really wants to sew up her stomach. How can she eat it so much!


    Is that all right? I ate my brother Junlin''s breakfast together!


    "No," yejunlin grabbed her. In fact, he had no appetite. "I''ll just have coffee. This is yours, with milk and sugar."


    He picked up the coffee, but he didn''t come to his mouth in a hurry. Bai nianyi snatched it down: "you haven''t had breakfast yet. Drinking coffee is bad for your stomach."


    "I''m not really hungry." In order to alleviate her guilt, yejunlin pretends to have nothing to do.


    But the more he followed her, the more Bai nianyi felt guilty.


    Ying Ying, she went too far. She robbed brother Junlin''s breakfast and made him drink coffee hungry. What should I do if I hurt my stomach?"Do you have any biscuits or bread?" Bai nianyi squatted on the ground and began to search for her snack box.


    Yejunlin stands not far away with her coffee. Looking at her busy and anxious figure, she feels hot.


    He put down the things in his hand, grabbed her waist, and hugged her in his arms: "I said, don''t look for food, I''m not hungry!"


    "No wonder you''re not hungry!" Bai nianyi shriveled his mouth and said, "if you''re not hungry, why do you want to make two?"


    This sentence made him speechless and silent.


    The girl buried her head with guilt and pillowed on his shoulder: "brother Junlin, I always make trouble for you. I really hate myself! I can''t control my mouth. "


    "It''s not a weakness, and I can''t control myself..." Night Jun Lin inexplicably recalled a bad smile, holding her together to the soft bed.


    The oppression on the body makes Bai nianyi nervous.


    "Girl, if you eat my breakfast, I''ll eat you!" There seems to be no problem with the logic of yejunlin.


    It''s just!


    It''s in the wilderness, and it''s still in the car. If someone passes by and is found strange, isn''t it embarrassing?


    "No, I''ll pay you!" Bai nianyi opens his mouth and shouts low. Before he has time to go on, he seals it up.


    I don''t know if it''s the strength of yejunlin or the reason of the car body. Bai nianyi feels like a boat floating in the water.


    Wobble, ups and downs, like a sea crossing.


    I didn''t expect that the punishment of eating up breakfast was so severe. She was robbed completely again, and then she woke up less than an hour later. She wanted to sleep like this.


    Yejunlin is just like what he said. He is also a man who can''t control himself!


    It''s not just out of control, it''s self indulgence!


    Bai nianyi cried and stood up with his waist in protest: "can''t I make you a breakfast? Soon, soon, soon


    She can''t stand a second toss.


    She''s a human, not a robot. She''s squeezed by him every day and doesn''t even give her a rest day?


    "Girl, can you make breakfast?" Ye Junlin is dubious. It''s better to believe in herself than in her craftsmanship. But he was suddenly curious about what Bainian would do.

 Chapter 455

    Knead the sour waist, Bai nianyi picked up the apron, staring at the materials in the refrigerator, lost in thought.


    How about How about a pot of hot water first?


    She turns on the induction cooker and stares at the boiling water.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided to make a poached egg.


    Awkwardly for a long time, Bai nianyi finally got his first breakfast!


    But one egg is not enough. She has to do something else.


    Feeling her chin for a while, she made a sandwich just like yejunlin.


    It doesn''t look so good, but it tastes the same, right?


    The breakfast she made herself was put on the table. Yejunlin looked at it, but the likes and dislikes were not obvious.


    Bai nianyi nervously looks at his reaction and wants to know if the breakfast is qualified.


    But there is no disgusting expression on yejunlin''s face, should it be good?


    He ate up the breakfast gradually, leaving nothing left.


    Ye Junlin wiped his mouth, and now he has no comment.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the taste like? Isn''t that bad? " Bai Nian was a little worried by the wonderful way.


    She seldom cooks, but don''t torment his stomach!


    "It''s delicious." Ye Junlin didn''t have a redundant word and nodded calmly.


    "Really? You seem to be lying to me Bai nianyi didn''t see appreciation in his eyes at all.


    "No, it''s really delicious, except The beef is not cooked


    "What?" Bai nianyi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, "you still eat it before it''s cooked? What if I have diarrhea? "


    If he is ill, she will die in a hurry?


    "After all, did you spit it out?" Ye Junlin didn''t like it. He patted his head and said, "go to the copilot and fasten the seat belt. We are ready to go to a new place."


    Along the way, Bai nianyi was silent, thinking that she didn''t have a good breakfast.


    She thought that she would not harm the king of night in the future.


    What should I do if I poison him next time?


    Today, it''s far away, in the southeast, on Mount rusher.


    Bai nianyi felt unlucky when he heard the name.


    Rahil, diarrhea, tummy.


    Bad luck, bad luck.


    After a whole day''s worry, it didn''t matter if they came to the mountain.


    He didn''t have trouble with his stomach. He was really strong.


    Bai nianyi finally felt relieved and secretly made up his mind to leave the dinner tonight to him.


    Driving up the mountain road, they finally found a flat terrain suitable for camping.


    The scenery here is good and the environment is also good.


    Yejunlin decided to stay here tonight!


    The first thing Bai nianyi asked him was whether there would be wild dogs here.


    Night Jun Lin smiles and comforts a few words, but his heart becomes heavy.


    Because, he always believed that last night was not a wild dog, but a strong dog raised by someone.


    Just 50 meters away, it''s a steep and bottomless valley.


    Bai nianyi boldly stepped forward to have a look and was scared to be soft at his feet.


    If it were not for yejunlin''s embrace, she would be afraid of falling down.


    Behind the grass came a soft sound, like footsteps.


    Ye Junlin first found something strange. He turned around with Bai nianyi in his arms and found a man and a woman standing beside their car and looking curiously.


    They are like mountaineers, dressed in assault suits, as if they were planning to camp here.


    "Hi, is this RV yours?" A woman with chestnut hair said hello warmly, as if she liked the RV very much.


    The night Emperor sees them to have no threat temporarily, let go of wench to walk forward: "yes, you are to camp?"


    "Yes, we come here to camp every month. At night, the scenery here is very good!" One side of the man echoed, took the initiative to reach out to yejunlin to introduce, "Hello, my name is Harold; this is my wife, Issa."


    "Hello." Ye Junlin didn''t introduce him and Bai nianyi''s identity, so the obvious alienation made the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t understand them. He asked curiously, "are they here for camping?"


    "Well!" Ye Junlin nodded.


    "We''ll have company tonight!" After last night''s fright, Bai nianyi felt comforted at the sight of the crowd.


    In particular, they don''t look like bad people. They should be OK.


    Seeing that ye Junlin didn''t want to introduce himself, the husband and wife didn''t ask, but went to set up a tent with a smile.


    The sun began to set.


    Harold warmly invited them to prepare dinner together, but yejunlin did not refuse.


    In this way, we can observe by the way whether these people are good or bad."Brother Junlin, I want to go to the toilet." Bai nianyi came to him and whispered.


    He looked up at the grass and said, "be careful. Don''t run away. If you have something, just call me!"


    "I see!" Bai nianyi said, quickly turned and walked towards the grass.


    Yejunlin turns around and suddenly finds that the knife on the table is missing.


    This knife was just used by Harold to cut vegetables.


    He had secretly observed for a long time that the two men were only carrying a knife and nothing else was threatening them.


    Just blink of an eye, the knife suddenly disappeared?


    "Harold, where was your knife? Can I borrow it? "


    It seemed that he didn''t expect that night King''s landing would make such a request. Harold was stunned and looked a little nervous: "Dao Issa took it and used it


    "For what?"


    "She wants to cut some branches back."


    The unconvincing excuse arouses Ye Junlin''s keen vigilance.


    Thinking of the girl going to the grass, he squeezed the knife in his hand and decided to have a look immediately.


    Laugh at his nervousness, laugh at his sensitivity.


    As long as it''s something to do with Bai nianyi, he will never take any chances.


    At the moment when the night King turns around, the seemingly kind man''s eyes suddenly become fierce and dangerous.


    He speeded up his work and approached yejunlin. He raised his hand and put a hoop around his neck.


    Harold''s strength is very strong, and his whole body is full of tendons. Like a stone, he tightly strangles the neck of yejunlin.


    Now it''s 100% certain that this couple really has a problem!


    Although there are often people camping in La hill, the chance of choosing the same place is not very good, especially! It takes five hours to drive from the bottom of the mountain to the top.


    But ye Junlin and Bai nianyi did not see the couple on the way up the mountain.


    This series of strange, has already tightened the night King''s vigilance.


    Harold strangled his neck and refused to let go.


    The night monarch comes to the eye ground a cold, the foot ruthlessly a step on, raise the elbow to hit back heavily.


    Harold''s rib was broken by an elbow and his hand was released with pain.


    He doesn''t care to deal with this man, just want to find Bai nianyi.


    "Don''t move. If you stand here, you don''t have to die!" The man clenched his teeth and warned, still holding a piece of glass in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Harold''s eyes were frightening: "our target is the girl. If you want to save your life, don''t go there!"

 Chapter 456

    Thought that such a sentence can stop the night king, did not expect to let him more out of control.


    Ye Junlin, regardless of Harold behind him, runs towards the direction of Bainian''s departure.


    In the grass, the girl was pressed down by Issa and struggled desperately.


    Issa had the knife that had just disappeared in her hand.


    With a flying kick, Issa falls out of control. Bai nianyi grabs the opportunity to get up and rushes to the back of yejunlin in panic.


    "Girl, are you hurt?" Yejunlin opens her arms and blocks her like an eagle.


    Bai nianyi shook his head, his voice trembled: "I''m ok, I''m not hurt!"


    Just now, in the grass, she was getting up to go. Suddenly, she felt a series of eager rustles coming from the grass behind her.


    It seemed that Issa didn''t pay attention to her. She thought she could do anything.


    Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi reacted quickly. In the moment when he noticed something strange, he immediately ran to one side.


    But all around are cliffs. She has no way to go the next day. She can only deal with Issa in the same place.


    Bai nianyi strives for more time, waiting for the rescue of yejunlin.


    Was kicked to the ground of Issa gasping, far away is Harold''s cry, with the intention of killing near.


    "Let''s go!" Yejunlin grabs the small hand behind the clothes, takes her around a big circle, abandons Harold and Issa, and goes back to the car.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with those people?" Bainian Yima locks the car door and shrinks in front of the copilot, shivering.


    The movement is smooth and quick. Yejunlin starts the car and sees Harold and Issa chasing back.


    Yejunlin raised his speed and soon threw them away.


    Finally driving out of the safe distance, yejunlin makes a phone call and calls Xing Ying.


    If you want to go up the mountain, driving is too time-consuming. Xing Ying directly takes people to fly a helicopter and arrives in half an hour.


    Bai nianyi is lying on the window, staring at the people negotiating outside the car, and his heart is still beating wildly.


    Despite all the dangers, she was scared every time.


    "Take people to catch them at once. I want to know what''s behind them!" After ye Junlin describes the appearance of Harold and Issa to Xing Ying, Xing Ying gets on the helicopter again and sets out.


    He took only one of the teams, and the rest were left to protect yejunlin and bainianyi.


    Taking advantage of the helicopter, Xing Ying quickly sees Harold and Issa who are going down the mountain.


    They thought they wanted to kill ordinary people, but they didn''t expect to be killed by others.


    Until Xing Ying with people to catch up, they fight to death, or soon be taken.


    Harold and Issa were all tied up in the helicopter. Ten minutes later, they were sent to yejunlin.


    He was sitting in the cockpit, staring coldly at the helicopter ahead.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter? Why is Xing Ying here? What do those people want to do? " Bai nianyi is not so afraid now, there is night king in, there are other people to protect her.


    It''s just that what happened recently is so strange that it makes her uneasy when she thinks about it.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. Wait for me here." Yejunlin has no explanation.


    He can''t give her an answer until he finds out the truth.


    Xing Ying knows from the eyes of the night king, takes Harold and Issa to turn to the high grass in the distance.


    Tied to two people who couldn''t move, they were pushed to the ground.


    "What sent you here?" Yejunlin stood aside, his eyes cold with the intention of killing.


    Harold shook his head and said, "I won''t say it!"


    "Yes? Then try to pry his mouth open. " Yejunlin left a cold command, turned and walked aside with his hands on his back.


    It''s surprising that when Xing Ying is interrogated, she steadfastly keeps the mouths of ISA and Harold.


    In the seemingly quiet wild, no one knows that a heavy business is going on here.


    "I I said, "don''t fight any more!" Harold was beaten black and blue, and his ribs were broken. He curled up on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Issa had fainted long ago, only breathing like a dead fish.


    "Yes A woman hired us and gave us 20000! " Harold cried bitterly, "but I don''t know who she is. I really don''t know!"


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. He turned to Lin Xuechun''s photo on his mobile phone and put it in front of him. "She wanted us to kill you, just to cover up her plot!"


    Yejunlin''s words are very firm, because in M country, only Lin Xuechun''s appearance is abnormal.


    He decided to gamble!


    Harold''s eyes changed from despair to resentment: "this bitch!"


    See Harold did not deny, this matter and Lin Xuechun 89 inseparable.


    "Xing Ying, do you know how to do it?" Yejunlin put away his mobile phone and walked coldly towards the car.Xing Ying bent herself: "I know!"


    Yejunlin gets on the bus and restarts, taking bainianyi to a nearby town.


    There is a special rest station for RV passengers. He can just go there to wait for Xing Ying''s news.


    In the wilderness, he was not sure if the girl would be in danger again.


    It seems that the man behind the scenes always knows what they are doing and never gives up the chance to do it.


    Bai nianyi asked several times, but yejunlin didn''t answer, which made her guess that something was serious.


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more scared she was.


    The feeling of unknown is not good.


    When we got to the rest station of the nearby town, yejunlin stared at the bustling people around, and finally relaxed his tense mood.


    "Shall we stay here tonight?" Bai Nian sat on the bed, shaking his feet, and his little face was full of sorrow.


    How can a good journey be like this?


    Who is going to kill her?


    "Well, I''ll stay here tonight."


    The back of the town is close to the forest, and the scenery is very beautiful, especially when the sun sets.


    "Can you tell me what happened today? If I don''t know, I''m always scared! " I cringed at him and asked again.


    "Those two people just want to rob," yejunlin calmly raised a helpless smile, "you know the security of M country is not very good."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi felt that something was wrong. "By the way, would it have something to do with the woman who had been following us before?"


    Women''s intuition has always been very accurate, and her guess surprised yejunlin.


    The night king came to pause and raised his head: "in fact, I have found out the identity of that woman."


    "Who is she?" Bai nianyi''s heart jumps.


    She should have guessed that the woman''s behavior was so abnormal that she was certainly not a good kind.


    "Her name is Lin Xuechun. She is a daughter of a large group in M country. Her father is very rich and powerful." yejunlin leaned against the car window with one hand and his eyes grew colder and colder. "I have no direct evidence to prove that she was involved, because the two only admitted robbery." Yejunlin didn''t tell her what she had.

 Chapter 457

    If you let the girl know that someone is targeting them, don''t you scare her so much that she can''t sleep every night?


    If it''s just an accidental robbery, maybe she''ll forget it in two days.


    "Is it really not arranged on purpose?" Bai nianyi blinked, "I''m always worried that someone is staring at us!"


    "Girl, I''ll deal with this," night Jun Lin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Well! I believe you, brother Junlin White read according to heavy key bottom head, smile a way, "and have Xing Ying in, certainly can''t have an affair!"


    Night Jun Lin listened to her words, facial expression brush pull a bad.


    It was him who protected her just now. In the end, she seems to think that Xing Ying can give her more sense of security?


    What a pain in his heart!


    Frightened, Bai nianyi has a headache.


    She curled up on the bed and soon fell asleep, leaving yejunlin sitting in the cab, staring out at the darkening sky.


    As night fell, the town lit up.


    Fortunately, when he asked Xing Ying to arrange the RV, he had only two requirements: complete furnishings and bulletproof.


    Otherwise, now in the car, he will worry about the girl''s accident.


    It may be in a dark corner, someone is looking at this place, waiting for the opportunity to start again.


    The phone rings.


    Ye Junlin then said, "have you found it?"


    "Mr. night, it was really arranged by Lin Xuechun when he found out this matter!" Xing Ying said on the phone, "in order not to let more people know, she personally invited Harold and Issa, in order to take Miss Bai''s life."


    What a cruel woman!


    Ye Junlin''s palm tightened subconsciously, pinching the mobile phone to creak: "since the evidence is conclusive, then do something. The girl must give back all the fright she receives! "


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, night Jun Lin eye color more and more deep.


    A few hours later, he heard a strong wind in the distance.


    The line of sight follows, Xing Ying comes with more than ten people.


    "Mr. night, you have brought her!" Xing Ying said in a deep voice.


    Ye Junlin looked at the sleeping girl and took a deep breath: "take me there!"


    "Yes Xing Ying is about to start, and is stopped by Ye Junlin.


    "You stay here to protect the girl."


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s words, although he doesn''t want to admit it, yejunlin thinks that it''s better to leave Xing Ying than others.


    "Yes Xing Ying never questioned the arrangement of the night King''s landing.


    Led by others, yejunlin came to a remote hut not far away.


    Inside, a panicked woman, with her head in her pocket, kept making a "whine" sound.


    "Little night, I''ve brought you!" The bodyguard stooped to give way, and the night king came in slowly and heavily with cold eyes.


    Dare to let people hurt the girl, this woman does not want to live?


    Someone brought a chair and put it in the middle of the room.


    As soon as ye Junlin sat down, the people kneeling on the ground were uncovered.


    The frightened Lin Xuechun''s face was full of tears. When she saw the arrival of the night king, she suddenly enlarged her eyes: "Oh, oh..."


    "Take what''s in her mouth." Night Jun Lin raised his hand, someone came forward and rudely pulled down the rag in her mouth.


    "Yejunlin, are you crazy? What do you want to do! " Although Lin Xuechun was afraid in her heart, she still roared with a full heart.


    "Am I crazy? Maybe I should ask you who''s crazy. " Her cold eyes pierced her eyes and made her jump.


    Her eyes suddenly flustered up, flashing, dare not look more.


    "You arranged everything before, didn''t you?" Ye Junlin doesn''t beat around the bush. He has no time to waste with this woman.


    "I I don''t understand you


    "Before, the girl was taken away and left in Holland street. Today, she was almost killed. It''s all arranged by you!"


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes were calm, biting her lips and shaking her head wrongly: "I didn''t do it. Why did you wrongly me?"


    "Wronged? If there''s no evidence, do you think I''ll waste my time here with you? "


    The night king comes to the bottom of his eyes and breaks Lin Xuechun''s disguise.


    She is used to pretending to be pitiful and will always be forgiven.


    Especially the Lin family, no one dares to complain about her.


    The girl who is used to being conceited, coquettish and domineering is now falling down because of herself.


    "You just wronged me. I''ll never admit what I didn''t do!" Lin Xuechun bited her lips angrily, raised her head obstinately, and firmly believed that ye Junlin did not dare to move her, "do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me in M country, I can guarantee that you and Bainian Yi will never go back. "


    "Oh, is it?" The night king comes to sneer.


    His calm and leisurely, let Lin Xuechun more and more lack of confidence.


    She thought her threat could frighten him, but she didn''t knowNow it''s her who is more and more afraid.


    "My father is Lin Haotian, ye Junlin, you dare to bully me, my father will not let you go!" Lin Xuechun choked her neck and roared so hard that she thought it would be easy for anyone to use her words.


    But she was wrong. It didn''t work for yejunlin.


    Unless her father apologizes in person, she can''t go back safely tonight!


    "I''ve already reminded you, but you don''t want the chance I gave you three or four times!" Yejunlin''s eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s completely dark outside the window. It''s so dark in the hut that you can only see his half cold outline.


    "I just like you. Is it wrong to want to be with the people I like?" Lin Xuechun struggles desperately, and is bound by the ropes on his body, just like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    "If you just want to think about it, that''s right," said Ye Junlin, holding his hand slightly and casting his eyes like a cold moon. "But if you want to destroy my marriage, we are irreconcilable!"


    "Yejunlin, you are an idiot!" Lin Xuechun was so angry that she trembled, "holding Bainian as a treasure, do you dare to bet with me, you''ll annoy her in less than three years! Regret marrying her


    The roaring sound reverberated in the room, which made the bodyguards on one side sweat.


    Everyone knows that the night less favorite lady to the extreme, never allow who bully that little girl.


    Lin Xuechun said that, and there is no difference between death.


    "Didn''t you say you investigated me?" With a sneer in his eyes, ye Junlin suddenly leaned over and approached, "don''t you know how Bai nianyi and I know each other?"


    Lin Xuechun had a meal. She really didn''t investigate this.


    Perhaps she was not interested in knowing how other women were with him.


    She glared at the black eyes, eyes are very unconvinced.


    "I''ve loved her longer than your age." Night Jun Lin coldly voice, his serious appearance, but let Lin Xuechun a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know how old I am this year? " Lin Xuechun asked with a sneer.


    "You are 21 this year, Bainian is 22 this year." Lin Xuechun also shakes her head to smile, suddenly understands something, and her face turns white.

 Chapter 458

    She finally understood the meaning of night King''s landing!


    When Bainian Yi was 22 years old, he had loved Bainian Yi for 22 years!


    That''s why he said that.


    Lin Xuechun still can''t believe it, as if he was joking.


    She looked up at him in shock, not knowing whether she was envious or envious.


    From the first time I saw that little girl, although yejunlin was a little ghost, he was still attracted by her loveliness.


    At that time, his love is to appreciate her lovely; then grow up with the dependence, love; and later, became a kind of love for women!


    No one will understand this mood.


    Especially Lin Xuechun, who belittles his feelings to the point of no value.


    She won''t understand that he has loved a girl for so many years. To marry her is the greatest achievement in his life!


    He can be proud of this achievement all his life. How can he dislike her?


    Finally marry home baby pimple, night Jun Lin want to give her all the best in the world.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s good about Bai nianyi? You think so for the time being, you will hate her in the future! I''m a woman, I know men better! " Lin Xuechun shook his shoulder and said obstinately.


    "I don''t need you to believe, I just want you to know that even if all the women on this earth die, I won''t like you."


    "Yejunlin, do you insult people like this?" Lin Xuechun roared angrily, "I don''t believe it! The more you say that, the more I want you to fall in love with me! You can''t live without me


    "Do you know your face is disgusting?" Ye Junlin frowns irritably. It seems that the warning is useless. Only by letting her learn a lesson can Lin Xuechun be at ease.


    A command with eyes, Lin Xuechun was crushed to the ground, white face rubbed a thick layer of ash.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xuechun exclaimed.


    "Take a handle, so that you don''t get into trouble in the future."


    Ye Junlin turns around and stares at the dark scenery outside the window, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    The bodyguard pressed Lin Xuechun to death and peeled off her coat. Her skin was exposed to the cold in the air, which made her cry.


    Lin Xuechun understands the plan of Ye Junlin. He wants to take some pictures and take this handle to let her stop dealing with Bai nianyi.


    She struggled and screamed. Her eyes full of tears looked at the back of yejunlin, and her heart was cut to blood.


    He didn''t even want to see her. Did he regard her as the God of plague?


    The more she hates Lin Xuechun, the more she wants this man to be planted in her own hands. She can never leave her!


    Only with love to revenge a person, can really hurt him!


    She must give him back what she has suffered now!


    By the way, there is Bai nianyi!


    If it wasn''t for this dead girl, ye Junlin wouldn''t have done it.


    Lin Xuechun cried hoarse, struggling desperately, and didn''t want to be stripped clean.


    How can she live in the future if she is actually filmed?


    "Yejunlin, you let me go, how can you do such a thing!" Lin Xuechun roared, and his throat was burning because of the scream.


    Where did she suffer such injustice? Life is not like death.


    The closed door was kicked open, and dozens of people poured into the dark room.


    You don''t need to look at it to know that it''s not the night king.


    "Let go of Xuechun!" With an angry roar, the room quieted down.


    The visitor was hidden in the dark. His voice sounded like a middle-aged man, but he was full of confidence and awe.


    Yejunlin is still standing by the window.


    He watched for a while and turned around leisurely. In an instant, the low pressure surged and the temperature in the room plummeted.


    The visitor seems to be aware that the person in front of him is not easy to be provoked. He also holds his breath and confronts quietly.


    "Mr. Lin?" Ye Junlin takes up a sneer, and the half illuminated outline is completely introduced into the darkness.


    "Are you the king of the night?" When he heard that Lin Xuechun had an accident, Lin Haotian had already sent someone to check it.


    Just he doesn''t understand, his daughter how can and night Jun Lin relate.


    He clenched his fist, sweating nervously.


    "So you know me."


    "The famous president of Yeshi group in K country, who doesn''t know?" Lin Hao''s Tianyu Qi turned, a little more flattering, "I don''t know where my daughter offended you? Ye Shao wants to do this


    "That''s about to ask your baby daughter." Night Jun Lin cold eye glance, the temperature in the eye light, stab Lin Xuechun a shiver.


    "Xuechun, what have you done?" Lin Haotian was confused, angry and anxious.


    He did not expect that his identity in M country would be threatened and warned!


    When his daughter was caught, he could only humble himself.


    "Dad, I I didn''t do anything Where does Lin Xuechun dare to say it, he hesitates to deny it.After hearing her words, Lin Haotian''s face suddenly changed.


    With Lin Xuechun''s temper, if she had been wronged, she would have quarreled with the heaven for a long time. She would not be so quiet, like a quail.


    He didn''t know what his daughter had done. Yejunlin refused to say. Lin Hao had no bottom in his heart.


    But anyway, he has to take people away!


    "Yeshao, if I offended you, I didn''t discipline you well! If you don''t remember the villains, it''s my fault. Let''s sit down and have a meal. It''s Lin who makes amends to you! " Lin Haotian seems to be laughing, and his heart has long been resentful.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his being the night king, he would never show soft, but let people directly destroy here and take Lin Xuechun away.


    Although this is m country, yejunlin is not easy to provoke. Lin Haotian doesn''t want to provoke an enemy for himself.


    "In one word, Mr. Lin can erase everything she has done?" Ye Junlin turned around with a sneer, and his eyes made him feel guilty. "Your daughter wants to kill my wife, how can you calculate this account?"


    "What Lin Haotian is shocked, "impossible, although Xuechun is a bit wayward, she is a kind child."


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that your understanding of kindness is not quite right." Yejunlin coldly satirizes.


    "This must be a misunderstanding!" Lin Haotian said anxiously, "less night, let me take Xuechun back to ask clearly, and make amends to you some day."


    "That''s it?" The night king comes to pick eyebrow, "attempted murder, can still whole body but retreat? Mr. Lin''s influence in M country is really great! "


    Lin Hao didn''t answer in the dark. He waved to one side and asked his own people to untie Lin Xuechun.


    The arrival of the night did not stop.


    Waiting for Lin Xuechun to be released, Lin Haotian stepped forward and slapped her: "say, did you do it?"


    "Dad..." Lin Xuechun covered her face in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Growing up, Lin Haotian held her in the palm of his hand. Now he beat her in front of so many people?


    "Tell me the truth!" Another slap made Lin Xuechun cry. "It''s me Wuwuwu... " Lin Xuechun covered her face and began to cry wrongly.

 Chapter 459

    Lin Haotian is a sly fox.


    He knew that yejunlin must have the evidence, and then he dared to fight against Lin Xuechun.


    Since he firmly believes in the evidence in his hand, no matter how stupid Lin Xuechun is, it''s useless.


    It''s better to admit one''s mistake than not to admit it.


    Lin Xuechun''s face swelled up. Just now, Lin Haotian''s two slaps were not ambiguous, and he used a lot of strength.


    Yejunlin also heard that he was intentional.


    The reason for doing so is to retreat.


    He even beat his most precious daughter. If ye Junlin had to worry about it any more, maybe Lin Haotian''s attitude would change and he would confront him to the end.


    In front of Lin Haotian, Lin Xuechun can''t move casually.


    Yejunlin wants to teach her a lesson, but it''s a pity that Lin Haotian appears.


    "Yeshao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach Xuechun well. Why don''t I invite yeshao to the bufite hotel for dinner? It''s an apology." Lin Haotian blocks Lin Xuechun behind him and signals his bodyguard to protect him.


    If we rob people now, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    "No need to eat!" But if my wife and I have any trouble in M country, I will count on Miss Lin! If there is a third time, even Mr. Lin, I will not give you face! "


    Lin Haotian''s heart fell and nodded: "yeshao, please rest assured, I promise no one will disturb yeshao any more."


    "I hope Mr. Lin does what he says. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Night Jun Lin cold eyes swept Lin Xuechun, scared her whole body tremble, cold idea retreated, her heart is beating faster and faster.


    Even a hate her eyes, let Lin Xuechun feel fascinated.


    She must be crazy to love this man so much!


    Night Jun Lin with people to leave, immediately back to the RV.


    Lin Hao''s face darkened and signaled Lin Xuechun to get on the bus.


    Back in the car, Lin Xuechun''s face was still very painful. She was depressed and pursed her lips. She didn''t accept the way: "Dad, why are you afraid of that night? This is country m, our territory! "


    "How dare you say that?" Lin Haotian''s long-standing anger exploded, "are you crazy? Why do you want to offend yejunlin and his wife? What''s going on? "


    Lin Hao Tianping is busy with his work day by day, so he has no time to talk about Lin Xuechun''s trifles.


    These days she goes out early and comes back late, and Lin Haotian doesn''t care. She can do her own business.


    If you know that she is busy against yejunlin, Lin Haotian should tie her in the room!


    "Dad, I love nightfall!" Lin Xuechun''s face is still painful, but she hasn''t given up the idea of Ye Junlin.


    Before the days of pampering, let her used to like things can definitely get.


    The more we don''t get, the more we are in turmoil.


    Lin Xuechun can''t let go of her persistence in her heart. She has never liked a person like now, even love at first sight, but the feeling is so strong that she can''t control it.


    It''s not the first time that she fell in love with a man, but Xiang yejunlin is the only one who is so attractive!


    Once those men didn''t challenge her at all. She was bored and tired after less than a month together.


    The alienation of yejunlin seems to be full of challenges. The more Lin Xuechun can''t get it, the more he wants to destroy and get close to it.


    "Like the night King''s coming?" Lin Haotian''s face darkened, and his hands trembled with anger. "He''s married, don''t you know?"


    As early as a month ago, Lin Xuechun showed him the magazine that interviewed yejunlin and asked about the man.


    Lin Haotian thought she was just asking.


    I didn''t expect She had other ideas!


    "I know, but I still want to be with him. If I don''t get him, I won''t be reconciled." Lin Xuechun forgot the pain when she got rid of the scar. She thought she was right and raised the corner of her mouth. She pulled her face so hard that she suddenly let out her anger.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lin Hao had to clench his fists. "I was almost taught by yejunlin just now. Now I still think about him?"


    "Even if I''m killed by him, I''ll get him!" Lin Xuechun is obstinate, "Dad, you also said that it was very hard for you to chase your mother. If you like it, you have to be brave to pursue it! Why can''t I take the initiative when I meet someone I like? "


    "Because you are my daughter of Lin Haotian!" Lin Haotian roared, "whatever you want to do, I''ll follow you, but you can''t set up an enemy for me!"


    "Are you afraid of the coming of the night?" Lin Xuechun hooked his lips and sneered, "Dad, you are useless."


    "Pa -"


    another slap made Lin Xuechun dumbfounded.


    She felt her painful cheek and couldn''t say a word. Her tears fell down.


    Back home, Lin Xuechun rushed to the bedroom crying, buried in the pillow and wailed bitterly.


    The door was pushed open a slit, a woman in plain clothes in the door, gentle and graceful, with heartache on her face.


    "Xuechun, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ning is concerned.She looks at most in her early 30s, but in fact she has a daughter as big as Lin Xuechun.


    Ye Ning is well maintained, and even the skin and figure of many young girls are good.


    When Lin Xuechun heard her mother''s voice, she burst out crying: "Mom, Dad, he hit me!"


    She stood up to show her swollen face.


    As soon as ye Ning''s face changed, he rushed forward and caressed carefully: "why? Why did dad hit you? "


    "Mom, I fell in love with a man," Lin Xuechun said wrongly, throwing herself into her mother''s arms. "I like him very much, but he is married, so I want to take some measures to separate him from his wife. As a result, he got into trouble for his father. He was very angry! " Listening to her daughter''s words, ye Ning sighed helplessly and gently stroked her back: "you also know that other people have a wife, why do you want to destroy it? Every time you are like this, on the spur of the moment, you have to get what you want, even people are no exception! Xuechun, if he really abandons his wife and is with you, isn''t his character not worth your liking? "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t care what character he is!" Lin Xuechun covered her ears and didn''t want to listen. Even though her mother''s tone was very gentle, she still couldn''t put it into her heart. "In a word, I must get him!"


    Said, Lin Xue pure gas ran out of the bedroom, passing the study, heard Lin Haotian mentioned D city.


    She put light hands and feet, lying outside eavesdropping - originally Lin Haotian in D city has a single cooperation, after a period of time will go to D city!


    Isn''t City d the site of yejunlin?


    If she went, wouldn''t she have many chances to get close to him?


    Lin Xuechun excitedly raised a smile and pushed the door: "Dad, are you going to D city? I''m going too! "


    Unexpectedly, his daughter was eavesdropping. Lin Haotian''s face changed: "no! You stay at home all this time, waiting for Yejun to return to K country to go out! "


    "What?" Lin Xuechun startled big eyes, "why can''t you go out? I''m going out. I don''t want to stay at home! " With that, she ran out.

 Chapter 460

    Before leaving the villa, he was stopped by the people arranged by Lin Haotian and had nowhere to go.


    "Be honest and stay in the villa!" Lin Haotian glared at her and left Lin Xuechun back to the room.


    The whole villa is surrounded by people. Lin Xuechun is not allowed to go out.


    Every servant in the family was warned to stop the young lady as soon as she wanted to go out.


    Lin Xuechun was so angry that she slammed the door and went back to her bedroom.


    If you don''t go out, you don''t!


    But she must go to D city!


    As long as you wait until yejunlin returns to D City, Lin Haotian will relax her vigilance, and she can take the opportunity to go to D city.


    Think of here, Lin Xuechun feel swollen face, unexpectedly feel not so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Lin Xuechun, when ye Junlin returns to the car, Bai nianyi is already awake.


    She gazed out of the window and turned pale with fright.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi asked.


    "It''s OK," yejunlin said with a smile, "it won''t be any more. The woman who always follows us, I let her father take her home!"


    "What happened today has something to do with her?"


    Night Jun Lin did not deny, his silence, gave the girl the answer.


    Although he tried his best to guarantee, Bai nianyi still felt that something was wrong.


    "Girl, shall we go somewhere else?" Ye Jun reprimands Xing Ying and others to stand by at any time, but don''t appear in front of Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun is taken away. Lin Haotian must watch her and forbid her to go out again.


    He and the girl can still have two quiet days.


    In the night, yejunlin drove her to the seaside.


    After tossing all night, the sky was already white, and Bainian fell asleep again by sitting on the copilot.


    The car slowly stopped on the beach.


    Bai nianyi is still asleep. Yejunlin doesn''t wake her up. She just arranges her big coat in her heart.


    I wanted to give her an unforgettable trip.


    I didn''t expect that because of him, Bai nianyi was in danger again.


    Tired and tired girl, has been sleeping until the scorching sun.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked at the waves in front of her, and opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" Bai nianyi sits up and the tiredness of his eyes disappears.


    "Girl, let''s live here today!" Yejunlin opens the car door and the sun shines on his face, plating a layer of Warm gold.


    Bai nianyi got out of the car, stepped on the comfortable beach and took off his shoes.


    The beach is beautiful, but there are few tourists.


    This is just in line with the idea of night king, no one to disturb them.


    From a simple walk in the morning and picking up shells to a seafood barbecue in the evening, Bai nianyi feels like he has spent the most leisurely and happy moment in his life.


    When the setting sun sank into the ground, Bai nianyi peeled the shrimp and sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see the sunrise!"


    "You can see it tomorrow morning, too?" The night King comforts the way.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get up!" Small face a wrinkly, she has how depressed, the night emperor comes one eye to be able to see through.


    "I call you."


    "Brother Junlin, you must remember to call me!"


    "Well, if you don''t wake up, I''ll break your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sounds a little creepy. What''s going on?


    After eating and drinking enough, the sky has long turned dark.


    Bai nianyi threw himself on the bed and blinked. He felt that his eyelids became so heavy that he fell asleep without even taking off his clothes.


    Yejunlin didn''t wake her up, just put a quilt on her.


    "Wow Wow... "


    In the middle of the night, the sound of the waves is heard all the time.


    Bai nianyi was half asleep and half awake when he suddenly felt that it was very cold around him. His little face wrinkled and finally opened his eyes.


    She found water everywhere in the car!


    "Brother Junlin, brother Junlin, no good!" Bai Nian roared in a startled voice, "the car has been washed away by the sea!"


    Ye Junlin turns over and opens the curtain to have a look -


    I don''t know when the tide is rising. He and Bai nianyi are floating on the sea now.


    No wonder in his sleep, he always felt that the bed was like a boat.


    Fortunately, they are not far from the shore, but


    Yejunlin is not sure if the girl can swim back to the bank.


    "Girl..." Yejunlin is thinking about finding a board to push her back to the bank. She has opened the door.


    This RV is designed to cross the river. Although it won''t sink, they can''t float on the bank.


    If you slow down a step further, you may be pushed somewhere by the waves.


    "Brother Junlin, can you swim?" Bai nianyi took off his shoes and coat long ago, stood by the door of the car, swinging his arms, and sat ready to stretch.¡°¡­¡­¡± The night king comes a Leng, he seems to worry too much?


    "Or I''ll find a board, you float on it, I''ll swim and push you ashore? " Bai nianyi thought he didn''t know how to swim, so he wandered around in the RV.


    Looking around, it seems that there is no suitable thing, but she is so anxious!


    "No, I will!" Yejunlin''s face turned red. After moving his muscles and bones, he asked seriously, "girl, are you really OK? It''s a long way from here to the shore. "


    "Believe me! I can Bai nianyi''s firm tone was the confidence he had never heard of.


    Think she was thrown in the sea by Mo Xinlan at the beginning, that distance can be far more than now!


    After that, Bai nianyi grabs the water in front of her. She spreads her arms and feet and swims. A few seconds away, she will drop a large part of yejunlin.


    Yejunlin felt more and more that his worry was superfluous. He immediately packed some things in his waterproof backpack and took them with him and jumped into the water.


    He followed the girl closely, tensed his nerves, and all his attention was on her.


    But Bai nianyi''s water quality is better than he imagined. She didn''t even rest and swam to the shore.


    When she got ashore, she held her arms and shivered: "it''s so cold..."


    Yejunlin took out a towel from the waterproof backpack and wrapped her up.


    Just now, he was afraid that she would catch cold, so he went back to pack his backpack.


    There is also some food and dry food in the backpack, which can supplement physical strength.


    Bai nianyi sits on the beach and stares at the RV floating on the sea. He is depressed and wants to laugh: "brother Junlin, this RV is so powerful that it''s still floating!"


    "How are you, girl? Are you all right? " Yejunlin is not in the mood to care about the RV, only whether she has something.


    "I''m fine!" White read according to smile wench, pull him to the side to sit down, "come to rest for a while."


    Night Jun Lin''s body is also wet, hair is still dripping.


    Bai nianyi divided half of the towel and wrapped him. They nestled together, and even the cold air became warm.


    "Girl, I''ll ask Xing Ying to pick us up right away." With that, yejunlin takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. They look at each other and laugh together.


    Yejunlin''s mobile phone is still dripping. If you turn it on now, I''m afraid it can''t be used any more.


    Xing Ying can''t call. Do they sit by the sea till dawn? Looking at the girl beside him, ye Jun Lin takes a deep breath, and his eyes are a little dark.

 Chapter 461

    "Isn''t it cold? Let''s go to the shop in front and call Xing Ying! " Yejunlin said, he took off his wet clothes and put them on the clean beach.


    He pulled out a dress from his backpack and stuffed it into the girl in front of him: "you changed your wet clothes."


    "And you have clothes with you?" Bai nianyi was surprised.


    "It was installed when I got off the bus. Hurry up!" Night Junlin unfolds bath towel to help her block, his arms are like a fortress, giving Bai nianyi a natural dressing room.


    She changed into a dry skirt and it was not so cold.


    Just to see the night King standing still, doesn''t he change it?


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you change your clothes?" Bai nianyi grabs the backpack and rummages.


    Two packets of biscuits and mineral water came out, and there were no other clothes.


    "I was too anxious just now. I didn''t come here in a hurry." Yejunlin pulled off the towel and began to brush her hair.


    Seemingly casual words, listen to Bai nianyi heartache.


    No matter how urgent the situation is, he still thinks of her!


    He just can''t think of himself!


    "But it''s a long way to the shop, and it''ll be daybreak then!" Bai Nian didn''t want to make yejunlin tired. He pulled him to sit down and pressed the towel on his clothes. "Didn''t you ask Xing Ying to pick us up to the airport after daybreak? Let''s wait for him here! "


    Night Jun Lin stares at the girl''s small eyes, heart move, unexpectedly can''t find the reason to refuse.


    Now they seem embarrassed, but let each other''s heart so close, so warm.


    Along the way, they have experienced danger, hardship, happiness


    But it''s not as funny and awkward as it is now.


    Bai nianyi and yejunlin are nestling together, sitting on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves, and their hypnotic eyes are closed. This sleep is the end of the night.


    Confused, she felt a light in front of her eyes, and there was a gentle voice calling her name in her ear.


    "Girl, wake up Yejunlin''s action is very gentle and wakes her from her dream.


    When she opened her eyes, there was a faint light at the sea level.


    The sky is beginning to turn white, and sunrise is about to begin!


    Bai nianyi is biting his lips and staring at the salted egg yolk in the distance!


    She felt her stomach, so hungry


    If only the sun were really salted egg yolk?


    "Hungry?" Yejunlin is like the roundworm in her stomach. With a simple action, she can understand her thoughts.


    He opened the biscuits and mineral water and shoved them to her piece by piece.


    Bai nianyi chews biscuits, and the crumbs fall on her clothes. She finds that the coat that ye Junlin dried last night has been covering her.


    And that big towel!


    And now he''s half naked, and his lips are a little white.


    She''s still in clean clothes!


    Brother Junlin, a fool, gave her all the warm things!


    "Brother Junlin, do you have a cold?" Bai nianyi, who is still interested in watching the sunrise, raises his hand and touches his forehead.


    My heart leaped, a little hot!


    Ye Junlin seized her hand and held her in his arms: "don''t be distracted. The sunrise is fast. In the blink of an eye, the sun will climb up in the air."


    White read according to wrinkly small face, also want to ask, by night King''s big palm face to sunrise.


    She can only harden her head to appreciate, but her mind is all on the man beside her.


    Beauty in front of the warm atmosphere lingering, more than a little girl''s worry.


    Sunrise finally ended, and the sun hung in mid air, splashing a piece of sparkling water on the sea.


    "Brother Junlin, why are you so hot? Do you have a cold? " Bai nianyi took his hand and repeatedly stuck it on his cold little face.


    But his forehead was still getting hotter and hotter. She frowned and cooled him down with her cheek.


    Although Ye Junlin was not comfortable, he could see her worried and distressed. He just hooked his lips to enjoy the care.


    "Mr. night." Xing Ying actually arrived long ago, knowing that yejunlin and bainianyi were enjoying the sunrise, he didn''t disturb them.


    Seeing that time was almost up, he had to show up.


    "Xing Ying, you''re just in time!" "Jun Lin jumps on his body like a rabbit with a fever. It''s a good time for him to jump up with a hot hand."


    "Mr. night, what''s wrong with you?" Xing Ying came forward and asked seriously.


    Boss''s illness is not a small matter. Xing Ying looks like a big enemy.


    Yejunlin felt that his head was a little heavy, but it didn''t matter. He raised his hand to signal the RV floating on the sea: "go and get it back."


    When Xing Ying saw it, she didn''t know whether to laugh or to be afraid.


    On the Lingling wave light, the saloon car sways left and right with the waves, full of rhythm.


    Xing Ying motioned from behind and asked people to find a boat, and immediately towed the RV to the shore.Although the floor is wet, what they put on the bed is still good.


    Yejunlin wore wet trousers all night, and then changed into clean clothes.


    "Mr. night, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Xing Ying signals other people to deal with the RV and gets on the bus to meet Ye Junlin.


    "No, I''m leaving for D city today," yejunlin decided forcefully, regardless of the girl protesting. "I''m ok. I''ll start right away."


    There are still more than ten hours on the plane. What if he doesn''t feel well?


    But Bai nianyi''s protest is completely ignored. Xing Ying doesn''t dare to have an opinion. She escorts Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi to the airport.


    Sitting in the first class cabin, Bai nianyi was still grumbling and nagging: "brother Junlin, I don''t think we should rush back today. What if you don''t feel comfortable flying in mid air later? Let''s go to the hospital first! "


    "Girl, in your heart, I am so fragile?" Yejunlin raised her hand and thumped her in the chair. "Believe it or not, I can still..."


    She stares big eyes, stares at the temperature of the night emperor''s eyes, and swallows saliva uneasily.


    I dare not say more than one word.


    There was no delay in the plane and it left soon.


    Last night they were very tired, covered with a towel, the temperature was just right, bainianyi was soon sleepy again.


    The air turbulence along the way wakes Bai nianyi.


    She yawned and thought of yejunlin beside her, and raised her hand to cover his forehead -


    No, how come her brother''s forehead is getting hotter and hotter?


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi cried in a low voice. It seemed that ye Junlin was asleep and didn''t respond.


    It can''t be Have you fainted?


    Bai nianyi''s face turned pale with fright. He released his seat belt and jumped up to find Xing Ying: "Xing Ying, it''s bad, it''s bad, brother Junlin doesn''t respond!"


    She kept waving to the back row, which scared Xing Ying out of her composure.


    "What?! No response? " Xing Ying thought that the meaning of this was that the night king was dying.


    Bai nianyi was so anxious that he almost cried out: "Wuwuwuwu, his forehead is so hot. I called him and he ignored me!"


    Before her voice fell, she felt a force and pulled herself back. She fell into the arms of the night king. All the time closed eyes, suddenly sharp open.

 Chapter 462

    "Girl, what do you say?" The sound of the king''s arrival in the night comes. Bai nianyi is not afraid, but rushes into his arms excitedly.


    "How are you, brother Junlin? Is it hard? "


    She held up her head, mist in her eyes, even more aggrieved than he.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die!" Yejunlin just had a shallow sleep. Bai nianyi heard everything he said.


    He didn''t answer because he was too tired and heavy headed.


    I didn''t expect that he scared the girl and almost made her cry.


    "Mr. night, I''ll ask if there''s any medicine for reducing fever," Xing Ying got up and went out. After a while, she came back with a thermometer, "only found this."


    "This will do, too!" Bai nianyi grabs it and takes his temperature.


    A few minutes later, she raised her eyes wide open and said, "39 degrees 7!"


    "It''s the standard for a high fever." Xing Ying''s face became serious.


    "What to do? How many hours to D city Bai nianyi was so anxious that he suddenly found a towel in his backpack and ran to soak it in cold water. "Brother Junlin, if you feel tired, have a rest. We''ll be in D city soon!"


    The little hand plucked his hair and put the wet towel on his forehead.


    No matter how sick you are, yejunlin will never show it.


    With a high fever of 39 degrees 7, he seems to be OK, but he doesn''t have much spirit.


    Bai nianyi is completely sleepless. He stares at the man around him and keeps changing the towel for him.


    She was busy for hours before landing.


    It''s about to land. Yejunlin sees that she wants to change the wet towel again. He grabs her and puts on her seat belt: "don''t run around. It''s about to land. What if you are injured by turbulence?"


    "But..." The more anxious Bai nianyi was, the less he felt the torture of his illness.


    In the heart instead sweet honey, she is his candy.


    "It''s OK. It''s about to land." Ye Junlin hugs her, as if she is her medicine bag, which can cure all kinds of diseases.


    As soon as the plane stopped, Bai nianyi jumped up and called Xing Ying anxiously: "Xing Ying, tell the doctor to go home. We''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Xing Ying should make arrangements immediately.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin didn''t go anywhere. They got off the plane and went home.


    The doctor had been waiting for a long time. After checking yejunlin, he had a fever reducing injection.


    "Doctor, is brother Junlin OK?" The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She said tentatively, "do you want to go to the hospital for a detailed examination?"


    "Mr. night has a fever because of the wind cold infection. I''ve had a fever reducing injection. I''ll be fine after a rest." The doctor''s understatement doesn''t look serious.


    But Bai nianyi is still very nervous, like a small top in place.


    Finally, ye Junlin was afraid that she was worried. He raised his hand and held her to her side: "girl, the doctor said it''s OK, so don''t worry about it."


    "Oh," said Bai nianyi.


    "Mr. night, you have a good rest." The doctor packed up and went out.


    Xing Ying said to send it, but she didn''t come back after going out, leaving the world in the room for them.


    "Brother Junlin, lie down and go to sleep. Don''t talk any more!" Bai nianyi tucked him in. On his tender face, he was more careful and considerate.


    "Don''t I lie down?" Ye Jun Lin laughs.


    "I told you to rest and stop talking. Why are you not good?" Bai nianyi sat on one side, staring at him seriously.


    This makes night Jun Lin smile, pursed his lips, listen to her words and rest.


    The fatigue brought by high fever made him very tired.


    But because he didn''t get home, he was worried about Bai nianyi.


    Now he finally went home, his tight string relaxed and he fell asleep wearily.


    Bai Nian raised his chin and saw that he was really taking a good rest. He crept to clean up his suitcase.


    She cat waist, will be bought in the M country dress one by one tidy up, put all the clothes up, put in the wardrobe.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Night Jun Lin although sleepy, but he always think about this girl, eyelids like is not closed.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I thought of her waking up unconsciously.


    "I''m packing," Bai nianyi replied, and then frowned. "Why don''t you sleep well again? You have to rest to recover! "


    "I''ve brought back a lot of luggage. I''ll help you pack up before you go to bed." Night Jun Lin said to get up, and was white read in accordance with seemingly fierce eyes stare back.


    "I can do it myself! You are a patient and need rest! " White read according to "Ao Ao" to roar, tear night Jun Lin eardrum hair pain.


    The sense of domination in his bones made him lie back.


    I don''t know when he was eaten by this girl, but she said, he had to obey.Night Junlin forced himself to close his eyes, otherwise, wait a while, this girl is afraid to take the tape to stick.


    Bai nianyi was not sure if he was bothering him. He put down his work and ran to the swing outside to read the book for an afternoon.


    When he wakes up, Bai nianyi pushes the door and walks in. He smiles: "brother Junlin, how do you feel? Are you better? "


    "Well, much better." The night King answers.


    Bai nianyi didn''t believe him. He had a high fever on the plane. He said it was OK!


    She ran to fetch the thermometer and took his temperature again.


    Although the fever has subsided, 385 is not a cure. He still needs rest.


    "Is it hot?" Small hand on his forehead, mouth chanted, "I''d better play a basin of cold water, and then give you under the forehead."


    "Girl, no, just sit down with me." Yejunlin is happy and distressed to see her busy for herself.


    "Let me see." Bai nianyi raised his hand to lift the broken hair on his forehead and put his forehead on it.


    She just came back from the yard. The cool wind outside made her cold. Yejunlin held her in her arms. The temperature was just right.


    "Well, it''s very hot. It seems that I have to continue to take medicine!" Before the doctor left, he also left a fever medicine, and told her to let yejunlin take another one if she didn''t get rid of the fever in the evening.


    Bai nianyi is immersed in her own world and doesn''t notice the sight beside her face, because her approach is becoming more and more hot.


    "I said it''s OK." The night king comes to a big hand to take, snatch her into the bosom, when embrace pillow embrace.


    "Well, if you hadn''t wrapped your clothes around me last night, you wouldn''t have caught a cold!" Bai nianyi was moved, but he complained that he didn''t care about himself enough and always put her first.


    He will love, she will love ah!


    This fool!


    "So I''m sick because of you?" Ye Junlin brings up a bad smile with her imperceptible temptation. Bai Nian nodded with guilt, and then he held him more tightly.

 Chapter 463

    "I..." Girl just want to say what, a pair of hot hands covered chin, gently stir up.


    Night king just want to kiss, suddenly thought of something, action stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi had already made preparations, blushing and holding each other''s hands back and forth.


    "Nothing." He laughed and lay back.


    If he infects the girl with the cold virus again, won''t she also be ill?


    White read according to Leng Leng ground waited a meeting, feel in the heart empty fall of affliction.


    After taking off her shoes, she lifted the quilt and went to his heart, lying down: "brother Junlin..."


    The hint is so obvious, he should understand!


    Bai nianyi seldom takes the initiative, but she thinks that she has made him so sick. She wants to So a little compensation.


    "I''m still feverish. I can''t infect you." Ye Junlin raises his hand to cover her lips. Don''t turn your head. Keep your breath away from her as far as possible.


    "I''m not afraid!" She raised her voice.


    She''s not afraid, he''s afraid!


    Yejunlin closed his eyes and pretended to sleep without answering.


    Even if the flame of heart is burning, he still tries his best to hold back and doesn''t want to make the girl sick.


    Although he seems to be OK, he has a bad taste of fever.


    "Hello..." Bai nianyi knows that he didn''t sleep, but pretends to be asleep to cheat her IQ?


    Like a rising rabbit, she pounced on yejunlin''s arm and pressed it on both sides.


    Without waiting for his hand, Xiao Zui gave him a hard kiss without hesitation.


    This girl''s strength, where is his opponent?


    Night Jun Lin eye a dark, will she easily picked up: "girl, don''t mischievous, sick taste can not be good."


    "Well, I''m sorry, then you have a good rest." Bai nianyi droops his head in frustration, and his small face is wronged.


    "That''s not what I mean," he said. "I''m afraid I''ll infect you."


    "I said I''m not afraid!" She bit her lip, blushed, and moved back to him a little bit. "Brother Junlin, is your forehead still hot?"


    Night Jun Lin did not answer, was her eyes in the eye of the heart, even the soul was sucked away.


    Seeing that he was silent, Bai nianyi boldly stepped forward again.


    She leaned her forehead against him, breathing on his face, and the familiar fragrance was disintegrating her last reason.


    "Girl..." Because of the fever, yejunlin''s breath is very hot. Every time it falls on her skin, it will be so hot that Bai nianyi shakes gently.


    Too close to the dark, so that the temperature of the air changed flavor.


    The seemingly peaceful atmosphere gradually ignites the spark of stars.


    Ye Junlin''s hand held her shoulder uncontrollably, and let her body close to her as much as possible.


    In the silent tacit understanding, they all believe that they are close to each other now, close to each other


    Outside the door, Qingjie wanted to send some wet towels.


    But as soon as I saw the situation on the bed, I immediately turned around and went downstairs.


    Night King''s lip color is white, white read according to or see him sick appearance for the first time.


    The small hand lightly rubs the thin lip, the heart mouth a burst of heartache.


    Maybe he needs some temperature?


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and buried his head carefully.


    She was afraid to hear his refusal again, and he would push her away


    She didn''t like the taste of being rejected by her brother Junlin, even if it was kindness.


    Night monarch''s breath is more and more heavy, his reason early in this wench''s fire but burn out.


    Even if the body still has some discomfort, but he can''t care about anything, a low roar, turn over pressure to go.


    More than an hour of sweating, so that night Jun Lin recover a lot, but tired Bai nianyi sleepy.


    It seems that, for a moment, we can''t tell who is the patient.


    "Girl, you are the best medicine." The night king is smiling, fingertips lightly click on her lips.


    "Well, you..." Words fall, small mouth is sealed again.


    The temperature in the room, which has just dropped, is rising again.


    In the endless grabbing, Bai nianyi seems to have been hollowed out of his strength, but ye Junlin is more and more brave.


    Because of her, at dawn, his high fever finally subsided.


    It''s hard for the girl to lean on the head of the bed, tired like a machine without oil.


    "I feel special today." The fingertips of yejunlin gently caress her auricle, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, teasing her nerves.


    Bai nianyi blushed, hid his head in the quilt and said nothing.


    She just Want to comfort him!


    I didn''t expect to be squeezed so thoroughly.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Fortunately, yejunlin''s fever has subsided, and his spirit seems to be much better.


    Let fine elder sister sent some food to the bedroom, night Jun Lin holding hands: "girl, I''m hungry."


    "You just had enough!" Bai nianyi lost his voice and roared."I mean I''m really hungry."


    It''s good to feel sick. Yejunlin likes to be taken care of by girls.


    Bai nianyi put on his clothes and came to the bed with porridge. He blew cold carefully: "why do you still have so much strength when you are sick? Aren''t you tired? "


    "For you, no matter how hard I work, I will stick to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wanted him to think he didn''t say anything.


    "Be careful with the scalding," Bai nianyi blew and fed the porridge to his mouth, "ah -"


    Ye Junlin''s eyes could not be separated for a moment, looking at the girl''s eyes, full of doting and affectionate.


    Will she be sitting at the bedside to take care of him when he is seventy-eight?


    A lifetime is short or long, but a woman has the courage to entrust the rest of her life to a man, that love It''s worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    With a smile in his mouth, he stuttered the porridge in front of him.


    If it''s hot or cold, you can''t feel it for a long time.


    He just likes being taken care of by a girl.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you laughing at?" As soon as Bai nianyi raised his head, he was chilly with his rare smile.


    She put down the porridge, raised her hand and touched his forehead: "are you stupid?"


    As if not at ease, the girl put up four fingers and asked: "how many is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun eyebrow tail smoked, when he is a fool?


    "It''s over. I don''t even know four!" Bai Nian anxiously handed over his fingers, then put up two fingers and asked, "what''s this, brother Junlin? Do you still know him?"


    Isn''t it often on TV? After a high fever, there are many people who deliberately burn themselves into idiots and lose their memory.


    Look at Ye Jun''s abnormal smile. It''s a sign.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you really know what time it is?" Bai nianyi shook two fingers and asked anxiously.


    Yejunlin doesn''t know it, but thinks it insults intelligence.


    Where does he look like being burned?


    Look at how smart eyes, how can be a fool!


    Is yogurt in the girl''s brain melon seeds?


    Well, don''t say it. It''s possible.


    She may not have the brains of this big eater, which is full of mashed potatoes and yogurt.


    "I''d better call the doctor to see it!" Bai nianyi''s face turned white with fright, and he was about to get up.


    Night Jun Lin pulls her, the facial expression is not very good-looking: "need not."


    "Well, what time is it?" Bai nianyi put up her two hateful fingers again. His eyes darkened: "this is you."

 Chapter 464

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 465

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 466

    The howl was so loud that people from other offices were surprised to watch.


    In particular, sang Yue''s grievance and crying instantly won everyone''s sympathy, and many people went up to comfort her.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know how to bully all my colleagues.


    "She did it herself! Go away Su Xin roared heroically, pushed sang Yue out of the office, raised her hand and slammed her door.


    "Bang", sang Yue''s nose was almost hit by the door.


    The feeling of the hair being blown, startled a cold sweat.


    Looking at sang Yue''s grievance, others comforted her and sent her back to the propaganda department.


    Before the end of work, there was a rumor: "Bai nianyi in the design department, together with the whole department, pushed sang Yue out and spoke ill of her behind her back!


    Darling, it''s amazing.


    Bai nianyi has to admire sang Yue''s ability to sell miserably.


    Is it true that there is no market in this world if it is not sold miserably?


    The true face of Sang Yue will be exposed sooner or later.


    After this incident, sang Yue didn''t show up in the afternoon, so that Bai nianyi could concentrate on his busy work.


    After asking for such a long time off, she has a lot of things on hand.


    It''s going to take time to keep up.


    One breath busy to work, Susie to work overtime, bainianyi also rushed back to accompany yejunlin to eat, also no time to wait for her, had to leave first.


    Out of the building, in the gray sky, Bai nianyi felt like someone was staring at him.


    Illusion? It''s not an illusion!


    Bai nianyi stopped for a moment, even felt the strange sight approaching!


    She suddenly turned around, a figure rushed up, almost knocked her down.


    "Wow -" Bai nianyi shrieked and stepped back like a rabbit.


    She just saw clearly that the person who rushed over was Lin Xuechun!


    If she hadn''t been impressed by that face, she would have suspected that she was mistaken.


    Lin Xuechun is biting her teeth and staring at her haughtily. Her eyes are from top to bottom, from top to bottom Scanning repeatedly, I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    "Why are you here?" Bai nianyi asked in silence. Seeing that Lin Xuechun didn''t answer, she tried to ask again in English.


    Lin Xuechun suddenly sneered and replied in standard Chinese, "I understand Chinese."


    "What?! Do you understand? "


    Previously, in M country, Lin Xuechun had been talking in M language, which made Bai nianyi think that she only knew this language.


    Now that you can hear Chinese, it''s easy.


    "Why are you here?" Bai nianyi pats the corner of her clothes that she has touched. She thinks of the words before the arrival of the night king, and she has some fear in her heart.


    Isn''t Lin Xuechun suffering from mental problems? If she is not careful to stimulate, will she be splashed with sulfuric acid and stabbed?


    Just thinking about it, Bai nianyi felt his hair standing up.


    "I''m here to tell you that I''m going to formally challenge you!" Lin Xuechun said thoughtlessly.


    Bai nianyi was more convinced that she was ill. He hesitated and said, "if you are mentally There is something wrong. You should stay at home, take medicine and have a good rest. What do you want to do with me? What can I do for you to challenge? "


    "Spiritually What''s wrong? " Her words irritated Lin Xuechun, "who said that! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Well Brother Junlin said Bai nianyi whispered softly, fearing that a wrong syllable would make her crazy.


    "He said that to me???" Lin Xuechun is so angry that her lungs are about to explode. She points to Bai nianyi and roars, "I tell you, my name is Lin Xuechun, and my father is Lin Haotian! If you don''t know, you can check it on the Internet. Now I officially tell you that I want to chase Ye Junlin! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai nianyi feels that countless question marks are flying on her head. Is this woman''s face too big?


    Want to rob other people''s husband, but also jump out to declare war on his wife, can you point face? Face is a good thing!


    "Are you crazy?" "Yes, I like him so much that I''m crazy about it!" Lin Xuechun hands akimbo, Ao Jiao way, "I have already investigated you, your life experience, how to match him? Bai nianyi, you have no reason to marry him. Don''t you like her money? If I were you, I would have quit consciously and let him give to a better woman


    "A better woman? Ha ha, "Bai nianyi sneered," are you talking about yourself? When you say you are good, you are really good? Stop dreaming! If the world can score itself, I will score myself 100 million points! "


    Lin Xuechun thought that Bai nianyi was a weak person because of the language communication barrier in M country.


    Now she is mercilessly a pass to accept, Lin Xuechun was angry to shiver.


    "Where do you get your confidence? Have you ever reflected on yourself? "


    "Why should I reflect on myself?" Bai nianyi spread out his hand and began to laugh. "My brother Junlin and I fell in love freely. Our relationship was so good and we didn''t get involved in other people''s marriage. Why should I reflect?"Lin Xuechun has no words to retort. She keeps clenching her fists and waves with hatred.


    But under the eyes of so many people, Lin Xuechun is afraid of making a big deal.


    She looked up at PLO, suddenly changed her face and sneered, "do you work in this company?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was wearing a suit of skirt, and he didn''t deny it, he sat down on Lin Xuechun''s guess.


    "As the young lady of the night family, you have to appear in public. You are really pitiful," said Lin Xuechun, holding her hands and smiling.


    "I want to come here to work, I have my pursuit, and I don''t want to be a rubbish who stays at home all day!"


    Bai nianyi blows back to her impolitely. Lin Xuechun''s face is stiff. She doesn''t laugh or get angry.


    If she is angry, doesn''t she indirectly admit that she is the kind of person in her words?


    "In my opinion, is it the night King''s landing who arranged for you to come to PLO?"


    "Shut your mouth Bai nianyi didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned around and left, "nobody knows the relationship between me and brother Junlin."


    "I see. He doesn''t want to admit that you are his wife!" Lin Xuechun said smugly.


    Bai Nian is still in tears.


    Why does everyone think that yejunlin refuses to disclose their relationship?


    In fact, it was her unwillingness to disturb the rhythm of her life that forced her to keep the secret with yejunlin.


    "Are you finished? I''m sick of it Bai nianyi stood by the side of the road, and even dared not take the bus. He was afraid that Lin Xuechun would follow him home.


    When the time comes, there will be no peace!


    "Hey, it was yejunlin who told you that I had mental problems?" Lin Xuechun asked with a strange smile, "didn''t he tell you the truth? Didn''t say I was after him? "


    "Bang -"


    Bai nianyi felt that he had been hit hard on his head, and he was a little dizzy.


    Originally in M country, Lin Xuechun followed them just to get close to yejunlin! But brother Junlin never said it!

 Chapter 467

    Although I believe he won''t be attracted to other women, Bai nianyi still feels sour in her heart. She doesn''t want to be concealed by him.


    Especially, Lin Xuechun still has her husband''s idea!


    But she foolishly believed the words of Ye Junlin.


    "I''ll tell you, he doesn''t want you to know, he doesn''t care about you at all!" Lin Xuechun is carrying a backpack. On her childish face, she has a look of evil that does not match her age.


    Her every words, all to the girl''s heart mercilessly poke.


    Vow to hurt her to the blood dripping just happy.


    "Lin Xuechun, are you bored?" Bainian could not bear it, and pushed her away. "I''m good with brother Junlin, but you want to destroy it. Do you think you can provoke me and his feelings in a few words?"


    Over the years, there are few people coveting yejunlin?


    Bai nianyi stands out as a escort among a group of women who covet him!


    There are countless more beautiful women with backgrounds than she is.


    If ye Junlin cared about these things, he would not have insisted on being with her at the beginning.


    The girl now is not the girl who used to feel inferior when she was told.


    To be the wife of yejunlin is the proudest thing in her life. "I admire your confidence, too!" Lin Xuechun shriveled mouth, secretly laugh at Bai nianyi''s self righteous, "guarding such an excellent man, but also firmly believe that he can love you all his life! Let me tell you something, men are all fond of the new and tired of the old. Even if they love you for 22 years, there is no guarantee that they will suddenly stop loving you and fall in love with others in the 23rd year


    "Oh," Bai nianyi sneered, holding her in both hands and looking at her with great interest, "how old are you? How old are you to teach me? You''re still a kid! Anyway, I''m married. Do you think I listen to you or believe in my own values? "


    "I''m just a little over a year younger than you!" Lin Xuechun was unconvinced and roared, "old age doesn''t mean anything. Mental retardation has nothing to do with age!"


    Creak creak creak creak voice beside the ear, annoyed Bai nianyi want to die.


    She didn''t want to die by herself. She wanted Lin Xuechun to die.


    Calculate time, night Junlin is almost going home, she just don''t want to waste time to deal with Lin Xuechun.


    The more impatient Bai nianyi is, the more reluctant Lin Xuechun is.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Bai nianyi guesses that she wants to go home with her so as to find out where they live.


    He must have been to Yeshi group and found that he couldn''t even enter the gate, so he paid attention to himself.


    Lin Xuechun is like a follower, hanging behind Bai nianyi.


    Staring at the people coming and going in the square, Bai nianyi suddenly smiles and has a plan in mind.


    She took out a few notes from her body, held them in her hand, went forward, pretended to buy roses from some flower selling children, and took the opportunity to whisper in their ears.


    Lin Xuechun stood behind him, his face full of disdain and disdain.


    Just when she saw Bai nianyi set out to keep up with her, the dozen children rushed up and thrust the roses in their hands into Lin Xuechun''s: "elder sister, these roses were given to you by that elder sister just now!"


    The child does not understand, still think is Lin Xuechun is a friend of Bai nianyi, pester her not to let go.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi stopped the taxi at the side of the road and wanted to leave, Lin Xuechun raised her hand to push people. Several middle-aged women followed: "Hey, what are you doing! If my son falls, I won''t let you go! "


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Lin Xuechun roars angrily, waiting for her to escape from the encirclement of the children. Bai nianyi has long disappeared, and she doesn''t even know which direction to go.


    "Damn it She glared at the children and turned away.


    If it''s not blocked today, she''ll come back tomorrow!


    Not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow!


    Lin Xuechun is determined to go up with yejunlin and Bainian.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi asked the taxi driver to speed up and check the car from time to time.


    The fear of being dominated in M country is still there. Bainianyi is afraid that Lin Xuechun will use this move to D city.


    Fortunately, when I got home, I didn''t see any strange vehicles coming up.


    Patting his heart, Bai nianyi took a long breath and stepped into the villa with ease.


    She looked for a circle did not see night Jun Lin, and asked Qingjie, only to know that he did not come back.


    No!


    Lin Xuechun didn''t block her. Shouldn''t she go to yejunlin?


    Bai nianyi quickly turns out his mobile phone and dials his number. The familiar bell rings at the door. Yejunlin has come in.


    "Brother Junlin, she didn''t come back with you, did she?" Bai nianyi pulls him into the room and stares at the outside for a long time.


    "Who?"


    "Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi''s name darkens the face of Ye Junlin.


    "She''s in D?" He asked coldly.


    "Well, after work today, she blocked me downstairs and always followed me. She must have wanted to follow me home!" Thinking of Lin Xuechun''s provocative words, although she didn''t listen to them, she was more or less uncomfortable."What did she say?" Although Ye Junlin guessed most of it, he had to make it clear before Bai nianyi was jealous.


    He asked, white read according to Du mouth, raised his hand on his heart: "why don''t you tell me? You lied to me that she was mentally ill, but actually she wanted to chase you! "


    "You know?" Night Jun Lin face dark as night, open arms to hold the girl tightly, "I just don''t want to let you upset, this small matter, I can deal with."


    "We are husband and wife! How can you fight alone when your rival appears? How tired that is Bai nianyi knows that he is for her own good, but every time she thinks about his character of taking everything to herself, she can''t help but want to go away.


    Don''t treat her like a child, OK? What''s more, to defend marriage, her fighting power is powerful.


    "Girl, Lin Xuechun''s identity is not simple," yejunlin''s palm gently stroked her hair. "Her father is Lin Haotian, who has certain influence in M country. I wanted to teach her a lesson before, but Lin Haotian came forward and took Lin Xuechun away. "


    "Is her father good?" Bai nianyi said, "she''s still yelling at me today. Let me check it online. I don''t have the time!"


    "These days I still let Xing Ying come to meet you," yejunlin thought and said uneasily. "I have taught her a lesson in M country. I thought she would be safe, but now I come to m country. I don''t know what I want to do."


    "In fact, he just wants to chase you. It''s better for me to give way to her!" Bai nianyi heard a lot of threats and sarcasm today. Every sentence was like a knife. She stabbed her heart hard.


    "The position of Mrs. night is always your own." Yejunlin''s answer is crisp, and there is almost no time to think. Bai Nian moved in his heart, raised his head and asked, "what if I''m not here? Would you... "

 Chapter 468

    "What''s gone?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes rolled up the cold cold, pinched her shoulder, "you must be by my side in this life, I won''t let you leave me!"


    "I mean Everyone dies It''s the first time for Bai nianyi to see him so nervous. She''s just joking. She doesn''t really want to scare him.


    "Then I will die after you, take care of you to the last second, and then accompany you."


    "No, I don''t want to," Bai nianyi shook his head obstinately, threw himself into his arms, and tied his arms deeper. "Brother Junlin, I hope you can live well, and don''t be stupid because of me."


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Yejunlin never thought that she would leave her, but her words today made her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney tremble.


    What''s the difference between life without a girl and death?


    Just imagine that kind of lonely taste, let the night King come for no reason after fear.


    He stopped Bai nianyi, according to those guesses.


    I don''t want to think about it for a second.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Bai nianyi hugs him in a coquettish way and turns a circle in his generous heart.


    This embrace, even death, she is reluctant to leave.


    Only this warmth can comfort all her fears and make her feel at ease.


    "There is a cooperation project between the Lin family and the Anjia family this time." yejunlin has received the news for a long time. After returning to D City, people stare at the Lin family''s behavior. "Lin Xuechun should come to K country with her father. After this matter is handled, she should be taken back."


    "Settle down? You mean Do you have cooperation with brother Ann? "


    Thinking of the cooperation between the Lin family and an Yuchen, she is really depressed and helpless.


    This is her personal enmity with Lin Xuechun, but since the Lin family and an family have cooperation, will Lin Xuechun come to Puluo for trouble in the future?


    In particular, as a partner, if you often go to Puluo, will Bainian Yi go to work?


    Lin Xuechun is different from sang Yue.


    Although sangyue is insidious and cunning, her IQ is sometimes off-line. She plays by small means, and there is no big family behind her.


    But the Lin family is different. Lin Xuechun is the daughter of the Lin family. She has the support of Lin Haotian, which is enough to mobilize the power of M country and fight for the situation for her daughter.


    When Bai nianyi thought about it carefully, he began to beat the drum in his heart.


    "Well, but Lin Haotian doesn''t seem to be such a stupid person. Why did he bring his daughter?" Before the situation in the hut, let night Jun Lin can''t help but frown.


    Lin Haotian can see ye Junlin''s attitude. In order not to set up the enemy, he will not be stupid enough to bring Lin Xuechun to D city.


    Knowing that D city is the site of night house, didn''t he deliberately attract attention?


    "That Lin Xuechun seems to like you very much," said Bai nianyi with a shriveled mouth. "It''s really shameless. It''s so reasonable to rob someone else''s husband."


    "Silly girl, she can never take me away. I''m yours." Night Jun Lin smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose, which makes the girl blush.


    She buried herself in his arms and whispered, "but I hate him pestering you! I hate it


    "Well? Jealous? " Night King''s voice raised a smile, suddenly high, "it''s hard to see you jealous."


    "Well, I have a vinegar jar, too!" Bai nianyi starts to talk.


    Two people Qing Qing me for a while, the heart of night Jun Lin becomes a little stuffy again.


    Lin Xuechun that madman, come to D city to find white read according to the trouble, after don''t know what will happen.


    "Girl, from tomorrow on, I''ll ask Xing Ying to pick you up every day. You''re not allowed to go home alone after work, you know?" Night Jun Lin pinches her cheek, slightly painful, in warning and remind her stupid alert.


    "Because of Lin Xuechun?" Bai nianyi glared with disdain, "this is D City, our territory! There''s no need to make us scared because of her! I''m not afraid of her


    Today, Lin Xuechun came to her. The next night, Junlin asked the bodyguard to protect her. Isn''t that exaggeration?


    But one woman makes everyone look different.


    Yejunlin silently listened to her bold words, did not expose her uneasiness.


    This girl is just trying to be brave in her rival.


    She didn''t want to admit that, because a woman younger than her own age, she actually needed the protection of the night King''s landing bodyguard!


    She cried out that she wanted to knock down her rival. In a flash, she became a protected person. It was really hard to think about it.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." The wolf, who has always been strong, is particularly easy to compromise today.


    On the surface, he promised not to let Xing Ying come again. In fact, the secret faction made arrangements.


    Let Xing Ying lead people to hide in Bai nianyi''s life. If something is different, solve it immediately.


    Although Lin Xuechun is a helpless girl, it is hard to guarantee that she will not borrow Lin Haotian''s ability and financial resources to bribe others.


    Bai nianyi was depressed all night, but she didn''t dare to tell yejunlin. In fact, she couldn''t sleep when she thought of Lin Xuechun.Hard to close her eyes all night, in fact, she did not fall asleep for a minute.


    The next day I went to the company, with two black circles under my eyes. Bai nianyi went to sue for complaint.


    "What did you say? You and big gray wolf go to m country, unexpectedly provoke back a love enemy? " Susie asked strangely.


    "Yes, now that man is coming to D city!" Bai nianyi was helpless. "What''s more terrible is that her background is not simple. Her father cooperated with an group!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susie didn''t know how to express her shock, except silence.


    She witnessed the whole process of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin together, and the hardships can be imagined.


    How many enemies did this seemingly weak good friend beat to become today''s night wife?


    I thought I could have a peaceful life without anyawan, but I took a vacation and got back a rival!


    I''m afraid I''m going to be angry to death if I change the core!


    "Yiyi, I''d better go home with you after work." The more Susie thought about it, the more wrong she was. "In case that woman troubles you, I can still help you!"


    "I''m afraid the way she makes trouble is not something you and I can handle."


    Thinking of the trouble in M country, Bai nianyi suspects that it''s all about Lin Xuechun.


    If intuition is true, then this woman is terrible!


    Young but cruel, her heart must be black.


    "I''m not afraid! In a word, wait for me after work today. Don''t leave alone, or I''ll break up with you! " Susie raised her hand and warned her word by word. Her serious eyes seemed to swear that she would do what she said.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to provoke Su Xinxin''s temper. After work, she is waiting for Su Xinxin to come home with her. I don''t know if it''s su Xin''s crow mouth. When they came downstairs, they saw Lin Xuechun again.

 Chapter 469

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 470

    "Miss Lin, please pay attention to what you say. Don''t talk nonsense!" An Yuchen was completely angered, he angrily clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "Junlin and yiwenchu are my good friends, you say this kind of words, it is easy to cause other people''s misunderstanding!"


    "Yo Yo, is that anger?" Lin Xuechun didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and he was immersed in his own thoughts. "I don''t believe that men have friendship with women. You must have had to rely on Bainian in those years, and now you protect her silently?"


    "Bang -" an Yuchen''s fist smashed on the street lamp behind Lin Xuechun, and the lamp pole with thick thigh was shaken by him.


    Always congeals in the gentle eye, only leaves the fury extremely fierce.


    No one has ever forced an Yuchen to be like this. Lin Xuechun is definitely the first one!


    Just now, the chirping woman was scared speechless by a gust of wind.


    She shuddered for a while and immediately grabbed her backpack and ran away in fear.


    In the eyes of an Yuchen, she sees the intention of killing in a trance.


    In particular, under the gentle and expensive appearance, there was a huge contrast and horror in the terrible anger.


    With the help of an Yuchen, Bai nianyi once again escaped.


    The next day, Lin Xuechun did not appear again, and the third day did not come.


    When the girl secretly congratulated herself, Lin Xuechun just like the God of plague from the sky, once again put her alone outside the building.


    Suxin can''t go back with her because she has to work overtime.


    It seems that Lin Xuechun appears again when he sees the opportunity.


    Bai nianyi is tired by her. She turns around and wants to go back upstairs. Lin Xuechun just goes after her.


    "Stop!" Lin Xuechun roared, "you tell me the address, I won''t bother you in the future."


    "You think I''m stupid?" Bai nianyi rolled his eyes. "If I tell you, don''t you bother me in another place? How about that? "


    "Let''s see whose patience is good!" Although Lin Xuechun can''t get into the elevator, she refuses to go, and has to block Bai nianyi''s exit.


    Girl looking at Lin Xuechun''s face, heart tired to no good.


    She was so hungry and tired that she had to deal with Lin Xuechun after a day''s work. It was like a beep.


    "Lin Xuechun, I warn you for the last time. Do you have to follow me here? "Bai nianyi is holding her cell phone to death. She decides to fight with her. It''s a big deal that both sides are hurt.


    "I won''t give up!"


    If Lin Xuechun put this persistence elsewhere, she would have succeeded a hundred times.


    "Well, I''ll call the police. You forced me!" Bai nianyi is not joking this time. She really wants to do it!


    Lin Xue is in a hurry. She rushes to grab it. They fight together and make a lot of trouble in the hall below the company.


    As soon as the anger rises, where can Bai nianyi take care of his face?


    She must teach this woman a lesson. She''d better take out her hair!!!


    "Ouch, ouch! Bai nianyi, you cunt, dare to pull my hair??? " Lin Xuechun was caught screaming, and a pinch of hair was pulled off his head.


    Bai nianyi threw it in disgust and said, "if you''re not afraid, come again!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The receptionist downstairs was so scared that suddenly two people were fighting in the hall, and another was an employee of our company.


    All confused, silly look for a long time, forget to call security.


    "Lying trough, is that Yiyi? Why is she fighting? " Just from upstairs down the construction department colleagues, at a glance to see and Lin Xuechun wrestle with Bai nianyi, immediately to persuade.


    Just in the corner outside the hall, the person Xing Ying sent is holding the phone, quietly reporting the war situation of Bai nianyi.


    On the roof of Yeshi group, yejunlin sits at a table, and Xing Ying changes her mobile phone to a power amplifier.


    "Yeshao, my wife is fighting with Lin Xuechun!" There was an uncertain voice from the bodyguard on the phone, "can I help you?"


    "What do you say?" Xing Ying grabs in the night before Jun Lin changes face, gnashing teeth to remind.


    The night monarch comes to a meal on the hand, the look in the eyes floats fierce Li, ask without a head: "did the madam win?"


    "Well Madam, she has a strong fighting capacity. She even pulled a handful of Lin Xuechun''s hair off! " The bodyguard took the mobile phone and reported all the situations one by one. "Now, it seems that my wife''s colleagues have come downstairs. They are helping to persuade me to fight."


    "To fight?" The night king comes to listen to, feel not satisfied immediately, "take a person to help madam to win back immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" How dare bodyguards neglect.


    "Mr. night, shall I see it?" Xing Ying is afraid that the shrimps can''t be handled properly, so she plans to come out in person.


    Night Jun Lin hangs his head, seems to be doing things, the heart has long gone to the girl there.


    How about giving her the pleasure of victory?


    But he was more afraid of her injury, so he had better seize the momentum as soon as possible!


    "Go, look at the girl, she can''t be hurt."


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, Xing Ying turns and rushes to Puluo.At this time, the downstairs has already been fried. It''s time to get off work. More and more people are watching. They are all curious about what this is.


    "Yiyi, what''s going on?" Lu Yao holds Bai nianyi to comfort her and stares at the hair pulled down from her hand. She secretly congratulates herself that she didn''t do it with her.


    This looks thin and weak little girl, fight, ruthless to the whole, ordinary women can''t do.


    "This woman robbed my husband!" Bainian Yihuo goes out, points at Lin Xuechun and shouts mercilessly.


    Brush pull, all eyes focus on Lin Xuechun''s body, or gossip, or disgust.


    There are many women in this building, and many of them are married.


    For a woman who destroys other people''s marriage, Lin Xuechun instantly gains disdain and scolding that she can''t afford to lose.


    "What?! How can she go so far Lu Yao and Chen Feiling have a meal. This time, she really believes that Bai nianyi is married and is in trouble.


    Today, two colleagues who had disagreed with each other took the lead to stand in front of her and rolled up their sleeves angrily: "you dead girl, you look young. How can you do such shameless things?"


    "This is between me and Bainian Yi. It has nothing to do with you!" Lin Xuechun is not willing to be outdone, especially in front of so many eyes. She doesn''t want to run away.


    She wants to be a winner and let Bai nianyi lose in front of everyone!


    Chen Feiling was lovelorn only last week, and it was a third party who dug the corner.


    She felt the same way when she met this kind of thing today. She wanted to catch Lin Xuechun and hang him.


    "I hate you the most," Chen Feiling said, clenching her teeth and clenching her fist. "Come on, everybody, grab this disgusting woman and throw it out!"


    When the colleagues in the design department heard this, they naturally stood on Bai nianyi''s side and yelled to throw Lin Xuechun out.


    Lin Xuechun was so scared that she turned pale. Suddenly, four or five strong men rushed in from the outside and blocked her. The rescuers came and let Lin Xuechun breathe out and smile again: "don''t you want to hit me? Come on! Let''s see who can beat who! "

 Chapter 471

    These people are well-trained bodyguards at first sight. They are ordinary people who are not rivals.


    Chen Feiling looked at it indignantly, eager to tear Lin Xuechun''s face.


    It''s disgusting to get involved in other people''s marriage and still brag.


    However, Lin Xuechun seems not to like it, and even some proud, that he has the upper hand.


    She provocatively starts to smile and looks at several colleagues beside Bai nianyi.


    If we really want to fight, where are the opponents?


    "Bai nianyi, do you still want to fight?" Lin Xuechun held her hands and happily raised her eyebrows.


    "What are you proud of?" Bai nianyi just felt disgusted, "robbing her husband with others, but also a self righteous look, everyone is disgusted!"


    "You..." Lin Xuechun was thrown down by her cold water, so angry that she was shaking all over.


    From small to large, where has she been wronged?


    Lin Haotian takes her as a little princess, holding and caring her in the palm of his hand. No one can fight against her.


    I didn''t expect that I''ve suffered two times in succession recently. It''s all about Bai nianyi!


    "Hit her! Beat to death Lin Xuechun''s eyes were red with anger, and she gritted her teeth.


    See want to move real, other people also Leng Leng Leng, start some fear.


    "If you dare, we''ll call the police!" Some people yell, others immediately have confidence.


    "Oh," said Lin Xuechun coldly, "before that, you will be beaten down first!"


    Words fall, bodyguard evil spirit evil spirit goes forward, clenching fist, a pair of black face God''s appearance.


    Bai nianyi was afraid of implicating others, so he ran outside the company.


    She''s very quick. She runs past them in a flash. She speeds up and wants to escape.


    Did not expect that a few people are not vegetarians, three or two on the shortcut to catch up, but also to block her.


    "Hit me!" Lin Xuechun gives orders.


    Colleagues look at each other, not sure whether to do it or not, they are just ordinary people, where are these people''s opponents?


    After a while of hesitation, someone called the police, but it would take a long time for the police officer to come. Before that, Bai nianyi was afraid that he had been killed.


    "Madame is over there!" I don''t know who yelled. Bai nianyi heard the footsteps of Jingtian power behind him.


    She doubted that the flood was really amazing!


    Originally, Lin Xuechun, who was still smiling, was completely scared. Her hands and feet were weak. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t.


    In a flash, she was surrounded.


    You don''t need to check. These must be the people called by yejunlin!


    Because they call bainianyi "madam".


    A group of bodyguards in black, like the God of death, protect Bai nianyi. Compared with Lin Xuechun''s bodyguards, they are very impressive!


    And the girl get along with many days of colleagues, did not want to hit her, there is this layer of identity, suddenly from worry into shock.


    If it wasn''t for what they saw, they couldn''t believe that Bai nianyi, a little girl, could have such a background!


    There is no doubt that Bai nianyi''s identity must be very complicated!


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Asked the leading bodyguard solemnly.


    If it wasn''t for their address, Bai nianyi didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    It seems that ye Junlin knew that she was in trouble, so that people came immediately.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head, and the others put their attention on Lin Xuechun.


    "You..." Lin Xuechun was too scared to say a complete word.


    Think of before in M country, she was night Jun Lin seized to the hut, almost by his hands photographed handle.


    If it wasn''t for her father, I''m afraid she would not dare to go out in her life!


    Now Lin Haotian doesn''t know that she has come to D city. Lin Xuechun has no way to ask for help now, and she is as cold as ice.


    "Lin Xuechun, do you dare to pester your wife again? We don''t need to explain the end?" The leading bodyguard stepped forward and gave a cold warning.


    Originally, he wanted to raise his voice to refute, but Lin Xuechun opened his mouth and was too guilty to speak.


    Her anger was shattered by cold water just now, and she turned and ran in fear.


    As he ran, he watched to see if anyone was catching up.


    Bodyguards want to chase, white read according to voice stop: "don''t chase, let her go."


    Such a troublemaker''s woman has such a special identity.


    Even if caught, white nianyi will also scruple night home and settle down, also take her no way.


    I can only hope that this time, Lin Xuechun will converge.


    "Madam, let''s escort you back!" The bodyguard bowed respectfully and motioned Bai nianyi to get on the bus.


    In her heart, she looked at her colleagues not far away. She didn''t know where to explain.


    For a while speechless, Bai nianyi put aside his sight and ran into the car to leave.


    "Do you see Those people are called "Yiyi''s wife" Lu Yao choked and asked incredulously."I heard you, too!" Someone echoed, "is Yiyi Hey, brother Dao''s woman? "


    "My God, I think so, too!" Chen Feiling nodded.


    "Have we offended her before?" I don''t know who asked, which made Chen Feiling and Lu Yao jump in their hearts.


    All eyes are on Chen Feiling and Lu Yao.


    When Jian Xiaowen and Feng Sitian were still there, they fought with Bai nianyi.


    Until the truth came out later, they got along with Bai nianyi and found that the girl had a good character and true temperament, and gradually became good friends.


    Logically


    Yiyi won''t care, will she?


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling lean together, shivering, glad that they did not enrage Bai nianyi to use the scene just now.


    After the bodyguard sent Bai nianyi home, he made a special call to yejunlin.


    Hang up the call, night Jun Lin eyes a cold, staring at the front in a daze.


    Xing Ying pushed the door in and bowed: "Mr. night, I''ve sent my wife back. She''s OK! It''s not convenient for me to show up, but make sure she''s safe. "


    Xing Ying is the assistant of Ye Junlin. When he comes out, he exposes Bai nianyi''s identity.


    Ye Junlin nodded gently and his face was cold: "this pure Lin Xue is haunted!"


    "Mr. night, don''t you really solve her? She''s always looking for trouble with her wife. It''s no way


    "She is Lin Haotian''s daughter," yejunlin sipped his coffee. "He doesn''t seem to know that his daughter has come to D city. Why don''t I talk to him?"


    On hearing the boss''s meaning, Xing Ying nods and goes to arrange it immediately.


    After receiving the invitation of yejunlin, Lin Haotian pushes everything away and goes to the appointment according to the agreement.


    On the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in D City, yejunlin lets people take care of the whole restaurant and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Mr. night, I didn''t expect that I would disturb you when I came to D city!" Lin Haotian had an official smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t know the purpose of the night King''s visit. "No, Mr. Lin, it was your daughter who disturbed me!" Night Jun Lin''s face is cold and dark. He throws a sharp look, which makes Lin Hao''s heart jump.

 Chapter 472

    "What?" Lin Haotian frowned, "what''s the matter with Guan Xuechun? She''s in country m! "


    "Yes? Why don''t you call and ask? " Night Jun Lin see he is not pretending to be silly, sneer to remind.


    Lin Xuechun''s temper, if she wants to do anything, even Lin Haotian''s father can''t stop her.


    Lin Hao went to D city a day ago. She started quietly immediately.


    Because Yejun came back to K country, Lin Haotian no longer let people follow her.


    But he didn''t expect that this daughter had persevered to come to D City, or he didn''t know it!


    Staring at the hint of yejunlin, Lin Haotian gushes out a burst of uneasiness and takes out his mobile phone to dial home.


    Soon, he got confirmation, Lin Xuechun and friends to go out on a trip, with documents left for several days.


    In addition to the reaction of yejunlin, no matter how stupid Lin Haotian was, he knew what had happened.


    "Where is she now, Mr. night?" Lin Haotian''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. He didn''t expect that his daughter was so disobedient that he had to make trouble for himself. He wanted to see ye Junlin''s face.


    I thought that the dinner tonight was a courtesy of yejunlin.


    Now it seems that it is more like a Hongmen banquet, more like to denounce him!


    Where can Lin Haotian''s face hang?


    "Where do I know where she is?" Ye Junlin raised his eyebrows disdainfully and leaned back, "Mr. Lin''s own daughter, you don''t know. How can I know?"


    "Mr. night, you should not take her..." Lin Hao''s heart leaped and asked nervously.


    "She repeatedly harasses my wife, and I really want her to disappear," yejunlin said, bringing Lin Haotian to the brink of explosion. "However, I decided to give Mr. Lin face and give her a way to live."


    If it seems polite, it will expose the domineering power of yejunlin.


    Lin Haotian clenched his fist under the table, grinding his anger.


    Although he doesn''t want to make night King come, but The man talked to him again and again with a defiant attitude, which made Lin Haotian feel more and more unconvinced.


    What if it''s night King''s landing?


    He is not afraid of Lin Haotian. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    No matter how Lin Xuechun gets into trouble, she is his daughter. The tone of yejunlin is like discussing a pile of garbage. "Mr. night, I know you are married," Lin Haotian suddenly raised a smile and took a sip of the tea, as if to show off, "but my daughter likes you, which means you are excellent! Because no man ever let her care so much! Xuechun is still young, maybe


    is not sensible enough, but she is not worth Mr. Ye''s being so serious, is she


    Ye Junlin heard that there was something in the story, and his face was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "I checked your wife''s situation," Lin Haotian sneered. "I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. ye would marry such a little girl. Compared with my daughter, she is not good enough. No wonder Xuechun can''t believe Mr. Ye''s feelings and insists on pursuing Mr. Ye."


    "Bang -" a harsh sound, the cup in yejunlin''s hand was directly crushed by him.


    Maybe Lin Haotian doesn''t know, who can say, but his girl is absolutely not!


    Some of the coffee splashed on Lin Haotian''s suit.


    He just choked his throat uneasily and didn''t go on.


    No matter how naughty Lin Xuechun is, he is always his daughter.


    No matter how fierce Ye Junlin is, Lin Haotian has a non grudge attitude, not a fawning attitude.


    His status in the M country made him not afraid of the identity of yejunlin.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t want to talk to me any more? Then I''ll go! " Lin Haotian got up with a fake smile and straightened his clothes. "As soon as I finish talking about my business in D City, I will take Xuechun home! I hope Mr. night will show mercy. Many friends are better than many enemies, isn''t he? "


    "Stop!" See him want to go, night Jun Lin loose hand, cold way.


    The palm is scratched by the debris, but the night king doesn''t care. His eyes are like a cold arrow, penetrating Lin Haotian''s back.


    It''s because he can''t see the sight of the night king, and can feel being watched, which makes Lin Haotian face the enemy. "Don''t threaten me, Mr. Lin," yejunlin said, tearing off the tissue and calmly wiping off the coffee stains and blood stains on his hands. "I don''t like being threatened, and I don''t like people trying to satirize and hurt the people I value the most! Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. In my dictionary, there are no "show mercy."


    Lin Haotian trembled all over. His back seemed to be swimming with a cold paw, touching his back and caressing him aimlessly.


    He kept breathing deeply, afraid of being seen through his gaffe by the night king.


    After a few minutes of relaxation, Lin Haotian finally regained his composure and turned his head calmly: "Mr. night, I believe that if we are not enemies, we can become very harmonious partners!"


    "Is it?" The night king comes to sneer, a trace of evil intention in the corner of his mouth makes Lin Hao''s heart tremble.He turned around quietly and walked out of the restaurant: "Mr. night, my wife has also come to D city. She is still waiting for me downstairs. Excuse me."


    After that, Lin Haotian''s figure disappeared in the corner.


    "Mr. night..." Xing Ying witnessed Lin Haotian''s arrogance just now, and was not sure about the idea of Ye Junlin.


    Staring at the silent boss, he only felt that the chill around him was getting heavier and heavier, and he was about to swallow up the temperature of his blood.


    "Come on, the girl is still waiting for me at home." The coldness and tenderness of the night King''s presence is only a flash.


    Because think of that wench, and she was shocked today, ye Junlin also have no mood to waste time with Lin Haotian.


    Come downstairs, Lin Haotian''s car is still parked outside the hotel.


    The window rolled down and a woman''s side face appeared in the back window.


    Night Jun Lin Yu Guang a glance, think that should be his wife, ye Ning?


    For this woman, I don''t have much information. I only know that I have known Lin Haotian since I was a child. They are childhood sweethearts, and their relationship should be very good.


    "Mr. night Xing Ying sees him standing still and reminds him in a low voice.


    Ye Junlin takes back his sight and is about to leave. Ye Ning seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. Subconsciously, he turns his head.


    Just this one eye, almost let night King''s calm and rational out of control.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief, looking at the familiar and strange face.


    Is it wrong? No, it can''t be!


    Although the night is falling, the light outside the hotel is very bright. Yejunlin is 100% sure that he is not wrong!


    That face is


    "What''s the matter, Mr. night?" Xing Ying sees through the change of Ye Junlin''s face. It''s the first time that he sees boss''s gaffe.


    "Did you see that woman?" Asked the night king. "Which woman?" When Xing Ying turned to look around, the window had been rolled up, leaving only the extended rear of the car.

 Chapter 473

    "Forget it. It''s OK. Go home." Night Jun Lin face a sink, turn to leave.


    Is there a similarity?


    He''s not sure if it''s a coincidence or


    But if there is no evidence, he intends to bury it in his heart.


    Chuai a belly of doubts, night Jun Lin back home, white read in accordance with the downstairs guard.


    "Brother Junlin, why did you come back so late?" She jumped forward happily and hugged yejunlin''s waist. "Did you have a meeting again after work?"


    Asked out of the words did not respond, Bai nianyi thought he held a puppet.


    When she raised her head, she found that yejunlin was staring away in a daze.


    It seems that he didn''t hear her at all.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi starts his mouth and drags the corner of his clothes discontentedly.


    She also wanted to ask him if he had arranged for Lin Xuechun today!


    Yejunlin''s reaction makes her not know where to start.


    "Girl," he said with a smile after hearing the call from his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    He raised his hand and patted her on the head: "I went to talk to Lin Haotian."


    "Lin Haotian?" Bai nianyi jumps in his heart, "is it for Lin Xuechun''s sake? So many people came to protect me today. Did you arrange it? "


    "Well," Ye Junlin nodded. In his eyes that seemed to be focused, his mind drifted away. "I know you don''t want to be followed, so let people quietly protect you."


    Sure enough! Bai nianyi still feels strange, that day she a negation, night king comes to compromise immediately.


    It doesn''t look like his style at all.


    "So how''s your conversation going?" Bai nianyi blinked and asked curiously.


    The thoughts of the night King''s coming are far away.


    He didn''t want to ignore the girl, but before he came back, the face on the car made him think of a lot of things.


    Why is Ye Ning like that? Is it really just a coincidence?


    Yejunlin has always been reluctant to attribute things to coincidence.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk all the time? Is it serious? " Bai nianyi frowns nervously. The anxious voice makes Ye Junlin pull up a smile reluctantly.


    "It''s OK, I''m just thinking about my work," yejunlin said with a smile, holding her back and pinching her face. "Girl, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll accompany you when I''ve solved them."


    "Oh --" Bai Nian pulled out the pad and began to watch the series. "Brother Junlin, you don''t have to worry about me. I can find something to do by myself!"


    She is not a child, do you still need night king to accompany all the time?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    Yejunlin patted her head and got up to go to the study.


    At the moment when he stepped out, Bainian put down pad and began to think about his attitude tonight.


    Since returning home, yejunlin''s attitude is very abnormal, which has never been before.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about. I''ve talked to him a lot, but he seems to be slow witted and doesn''t care at all.


    If it had been before, he would have listened carefully to every word she said.


    With her understanding of yejunlin, he must have something to hide from himself!


    In the study at this time.


    Ye Junlin stares at the desktop of the computer, lost in thought.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, but if he didn''t, I''m afraid his heart would never be peaceful.


    "Xing Ying, immediately investigate Ye Ning''s information, the more detailed the better." Ye Junlin dials Xing Ying''s number and gives the order.


    Xing Ying immediately began to investigate, just to check people''s information, it was not difficult for him.


    What''s more, it''s Lin Haotian''s wife. Her information was sent to yejunlin''s mailbox completely soon.


    Ye Junlin buckles his lips and stares at the screen with solemn eyes, deep in thought.


    There is no problem with the information. She should not be the one he thought!


    It''s just


    That photo, let the night Jun Lin every time suppress the suspicion, once again surging up.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world? There will be people as like as two peas!


    Although this possibility is not without, but appear in the side, let night Jun Lin mood is very difficult to calm down.


    God just like a joke, let Ye Ning appear in front of him.


    Bai nianyi stayed in the bedroom for a while, and decided to go to the study quietly to test what happened.


    She made a cup of coffee and took it to her study.


    The door is open, she knocks on the door, but yejunlin doesn''t hear it. Her whole heart is trapped in the investigation result.


    Bai nianyi thought that he was concentrating on his work and was going to leave after putting down his coffee.


    Can see night Jun Lin holding chin, seriously staring at the computer screen in thinking, instantly aroused her curiosity.What kind of trouble is he in?


    Why does it seem that there is something wrong with the whole person after coming back?


    She would like to ask, can ye Junlin temper, he will not necessarily tell the truth!


    He didn''t want her to worry. On the contrary, he made her feel heavier.


    On the computer screen is a picture of Ye Ning.


    is as like as two peas on the other side.


    But the owners of these two photos are not the same person!


    It''s because of this that ye Junlin feels depressed all night.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you looking at?" Bai nianyi puts down his coffee and glances curiously at the screen.


    Ye Junlin, who is deeply in meditation, is suddenly pulled back to God. His eyes are warm and he wants to cover the screen.


    But it''s all too late.


    When he saw the two pictures on the screen, Bai nianyi first had a meal, then his breath changed: "brother Junlin, you are..."


    She can see clearly.


    The picture on the computer is her mother!


    Bai nianyi thinks that this matter can only be put in the memory. Unexpectedly, ye Junlin is still investigating her mother''s affairs!


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin is looking for an excuse to hide her, but he can''t say anything deceiving.


    Although the girl complained about leaving her mother behind, she still wanted to know her news from the bottom of her heart.


    The involvement of blood relationship made her unable to completely erase her mother from her life and memory.


    There''s no point in deceiving yourself.


    The king of the night murmured, not knowing where to start.


    Bai nianyi was completely attracted attention, curious came to him, carefully read the information on the screen.


    A few minutes later, she found something different.


    looks as like as two peas, but two different faces! Two different people!


    Zhan xuexuan, a mother named ye Chunning.


    This coincidence to the creepy thing, let Bai nianyi feel scalp numb, shocked speechless.


    She looked at the screen, as if in an instant fell into the abyss, there is no way to escape.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s going on? This is my mother Or Another person? " Bai nianyi''s memory of her mother is zero. It all comes from the photos that Junlin helped her find the night before. Even in front of two similar faces, Bai nianyi has no direction for a moment.

 Chapter 474

    "Girl, as like as two peas, you calm down," night Jun Lin pulled her into her arms and hugged her and said, "I have just discovered this incident tonight. This woman is just like your mother, so I doubt it."


    "You suspect she''s my mother, just changed her name?" Bai nianyi''s eyes light up. The eyes full of hope make ye Junlin dare not go to see.


    She must think that ye Ning is Zhan Yuxuan''s new identity.


    If so, he would not find Ye Ning''s life track from small to large!


    It can be seen that ye Ning has nothing to do with Zhan Yuxuan.


    "I doubt it at the beginning," said Ye Junlin, breaking her hope. "But after being checked, I don''t think she''s your mother!"


    "Why?"


    He clearly felt Bai nianyi tremble.


    There was a deep disappointment in those shining stone eyes.


    Bai nianyi clenches his hand and nervously waits for his explanation.


    They want to know the truth and are afraid to face the results they don''t want.


    The complex mood makes Bai nianyi more and more entangled.


    "I checked Ye Ning. She grew up in M country. Her mother was from K country. Later she married Lin Haotian." Yejunlin wanted to give her hope. It was very cruel to break the hope she had just held. Especially, she still


    "Married to Lin Haotian?" Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. In his big eyes, he was distressed by the complexity and contradiction. "Is she Lin Xuechun''s mother?"


    "Well." Yejunlin can only utter a simple syllable.


    Superfluous words he already can''t say, afraid to say again go on, will let the girl out of extreme despair.


    The miracles and hopes that have not come easily are all false.


    It''s just that people are similar.


    "Is it really such a coincidence?" Bai nianyi lies in front of the computer screen, carefully comparing the differences between the looks in the photos, "is it possible that she is really my mother, just making a fake identity for herself, and then..."


    "Yiyi, I''ve thought about that." Yejunlin sighed helplessly.


    He saw her hope turn into ashes and die out in despair.


    If this is a false identity, how much effort will it take to erase its own traces and leave its own growth experience from small to large.


    It''s too difficult to cheat. It''s not impossible.


    However, if ye Ning really didn''t want anyone to know her identity, she couldn''t be stupid enough to go back to D city.


    Although the Bai family has completely disappeared, few people can still remember this existence.


    But it''s always an adventure to come back!


    Yejunlin also had people check that Zhan Yuxuan had no real contact with Lin Haotian. They were like completely unrelated people.


    According to Lin Xuechun''s age, if Zhan Yuxuan is Ye Ning, she gave birth to Lin Xuechun the day after Zhan Yuxuan left.


    After thinking about it, there are too many contradictions in this matter. Ye Junlin can''t see the relevant clues.


    There are only contradictions.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to assume that ye Ning is Zhan Yuxuan.


    Bai Nian looked at the screen, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maybe such a person suddenly appeared in her life, which made her have great curiosity and expectation to Ye Ning.


    She kept comforting herself, perhaps without any coincidence.


    But they did not find suitable evidence to prove that ye Ning was Zhan Yuxuan.


    The heart is full of pressure and urgency, which makes Bai nianyi a little breathless.


    The taste made her miserable.


    Just like in the sun, she finally caught the straw, and was taken away by the instant rain, the straw she placed the greatest hope.


    The feeling of hope being broken makes Bai nianyi feel like falling off a roller coaster.


    "Girl, don''t be affected by this," Ye Junlin put her palm on her shoulder and patted her gently to comfort her. "I didn''t plan to tell you immediately because I haven''t determined yet. But now I''m sure, I didn''t intend to I''m afraid you''ll be like this! "


    "I understand. I just..." Bai nianyi was afraid of him and tried to smile. "I''m just a little disappointed. It''s OK. Brother Junlin, I went back to my room to have a rest."


    Said, she is like a body without soul, dragging tired body back to the bedroom.


    This evening''s vigor and vitality have turned into a dark cloud.


    Even if Bai nianyi didn''t mention it again, ye Junlin knew that she couldn''t let it go.


    This night, she curled up, back to him, did not move a cent.


    After such a long life, yejunlin knew her habits like the back of his hand.


    Only when she didn''t fall asleep, the girl would be so comfortable.


    How he wanted to comfort her.


    But in the face of broken hope, all the comfort seems so insignificant.After breakfast in the morning, yejunlin personally sent her to the company.


    He tried several times to ask her to take a leave, but he held back.


    If she stays at home and no one talks with her, she may have to think.


    Perhaps busy in the company, she has no time to care about all this.


    "Girl, if you have anything, call me at any time." Night Jun Lin rubbed her head, heart with her reluctant smile eyes sink down.


    I do not know when, the girl learned to be strong, let people not worry about her.


    Just like now.


    Mingming was suffocated by pressure in his heart, but he still pretended to be OK and tried to let him rest assured with a smile.


    The more she is like this, the more worried Ye Junlin is.


    He and she have known each other for so many years, from estrangement to dependence, from fake "brother and sister" to husband and wife.


    He is the one who knows her best in the world.


    "I know, I''m really OK!" Bai nianyi tried to smile and wave his hand and walked quickly towards the company building.


    When she stepped into the cold hall, she felt her strength stripped from her body.


    In order not to worry about yejunlin, she pretended to have nothing to do. This kind of feeling is too tired.


    She wanted to know what he was up to last night, and she peeped at her computer screen.


    Otherwise, the secret may be found out in yejunlin, he will choose not to tell her.


    There is no such trouble.


    Bainian thinks about it and thinks about it. It''s his own fault!


    "Wow, Yiyi is coming!" Before entering the office, there was a slight commotion.


    When she came to the door, there were countless stares inside, like X-rays, which made her uncomfortable.


    The friendly colleagues in the past seem strange today.


    Is it because of yesterday?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai nianyi laughs awkwardly, "Why are you looking at me and not talking? Is there anything on my face?"


    "Yiyi Can you tell us what you are? " Someone timidly showed his head and asked curiously. "Yes, Yiyi, you are not the woman who is the boss of the society yesterday?"

 Chapter 475

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 476

    "You have another advantage You are a snake disease


    "Bai nianyi, you Lin Xuechun felt that he had been teased and his cheeks were red with anger.


    "If brother Junlin''s brain is broken, he should like your snake essence disease." Bai nianyi sneers and touches the corners of her mouth. Although Lin Xuechun has no face and no skin, every time she quarrels, she can be very angry.


    Bai nianyi often meets Bai Lianhua and green tea watch. Her fighting skills are getting better and better.


    "I don''t understand. Where do you get your confidence?" Lin Xuechun bit her lip and roared, "you don''t even have your parents. You don''t teach you at all. You are no different from orphans! What are you worthy of


    "Shut up, I won''t let you talk about my family!" Bai nianyi''s face darkened, and his palm had already clenched into a fist.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Lin Xuechun. She had the impulse to take her apart. The girl who didn''t realize the danger was approaching thought that she had grasped Bai nianyi''s dead place and laughed with pride: "Yo Yo, are you angry? I''m right. You have a mother, but no mother! A look to know that there is no education, why and night Jun Lin together? You don''t deserve Hey


    yo! "


    Voice did not fall, Bai nianyi rushed up, directly Lin Xuechun down on the ground.


    There is no time to fight back. Lin Xuechun is strangled by Bai nianyi and slapped several times.


    Seemingly thin body, burst out of great power, let Lin Xuechun unable to fight back.


    She was dazed by the beating, her whole face tingled and almost fainted.


    See Lin Xuechun grow up eyes, obediently like a quail, Bai nianyi leave her up: "this is a lesson! Next time, don''t blame me for doing more! "


    "Bai nianyi, you little bitch Lin Xuechun returned to her senses and jumped up angrily. She spread her arms and was about to fight to death.


    Two people wrestle together again, you grasp, I punch, fight inextricably.


    But in general, Bai nianyi is the winner.


    "Xuechun, stop fighting!" A low cry of panic stopped the fight between the two girls.


    Bai Nian looks at the woman beside him and forgets to drop her hand.


    "Pa" ground slap, Lin Xuechun finds an opportunity, mercilessly fan Bai nianyi a slap in the face.


    The pain on her face did not bring back her thoughts.


    As if she had lost her soul, she looked at Ye Ning walking in. She was as dull as a statue.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Lin Xuechun hits Bai nianyi and jumps back to Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning frowned and patted Lin Xuechun''s hand. Instead of saying anything, he came forward and said, "Hello, Miss Bai, isn''t she? are you all right? It''s Xue Chun who doesn''t understand. I apologize for her! "


    "I''m right. Why apologize?" Lin Xuechun does not depend on ground to stare big eyes, displeased way.


    "I don''t know your temper yet?" Ye Ning angrily stares, Lin Xuechun purses tightly lips, no longer say more.


    "You are Ye Ning Bai nianyi asked vaguely, "are you really Ye Ning? No other name? "


    "Miss Bai, are you all right?" She looked at the girl with shining eyes in front of her, "do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    "Please, please answer me, are you really Ye Ning? Have you ever used another name? " Bai nianyi scarlet eyes, pounce on the front and grasp Ye Ning''s sleeve.


    Lin Xuechun was also frightened and pulled in panic: "let go, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Ning was also surprised by her reaction, and faltered to reply: "my name is Ye Ning. I have no other name, and I have never used any other name."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi''s heart seems to be stabbed with a knife, desperate to make the final confirmation.


    "Really," Ye Ning''s gentle smile, so dazzling, "Miss Bai, how are you? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "I''m fine. I want to go home." Bai nianyi turns around in a trance and just wants to escape from the shadow of the woman in front of her.


    She is just like a magic barrier, which covers Bai nianyi''s heart and makes her breathe hard.


    The overwhelming noise made her head ache, as if she would faint in pain in the next second.


    "Bai nianyi, don''t go. I haven''t finished with you yet." Lin Xuechun is not reconciled and rushes forward to hold Bai nianyi.


    She was alone just now, and now her mother is here, and she is even more unscrupulous.


    Bai nianyi noticed that someone was approaching, and his whole body trembled. He subconsciously raised his hand and pushed Lin Xuechun to the ground.


    Her palms rubbed and bled on the ground, and the palms were covered with ashes and blood.


    "Snow pure!" Ye Ning came forward and helped her daughter up. "Miss Bai, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?" Bai read as like as two peas, and looked at the face that was exactly the same as her mother. She felt very painful and hurt. "Your daughter slapped me. You didn''t say she was too much. I pushed her just a little bit, and I became too much. Ha ha, Mrs. Lin, you really defend your daughterA seat without end words, let leaf rather both don''t understand, and uneasy.


    It seems that the young girl in front of her seems to have great power in her body, which makes people unable to guess what she thinks.


    The momentum in my heart makes me feel chilly.


    "Forget it, Xuechun, we''re going home soon!" Ye Ning didn''t answer Bai nianyi''s words, like taking her as a neuropathy, and avoiding with fear in her eyes.


    The clamorous Lin Xuechun is taken away by Ye Ning.


    Bai nianyi stares at their back and feels that their heart is separated from each other.


    Blood poured out mercilessly, as if to peel off all her strength.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand. Bai nianyi was exhausted and realized how ridiculous he was just now.


    There is no point in her questioning!


    Ye Ning is Lin Xuechun''s mother. She certainly protects her daughter.


    Bai nianyi looked up at the cloudy sky, and his heart became more and more empty.


    If her mother is also here, will she stand up for justice at this time?


    "How are you, ma''am?" The people who come here late at night.


    He just went to the toilet and saw his wife standing there like a lost soul, with a few fingerprints on her cheek.


    A sense of uneasiness, spread in the bottom of my heart.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Bai nianyi reluctantly smiles, but his heart is so painful.


    She should face the facts.


    Now she, after being wronged, will get back justice for her, in addition to the night Junlin only susinxin.


    How could you forget? She is a child abandoned by her mother.


    "Go home." Bai nianyi lowered his head and stepped forward quickly.


    Ye Ning took Lin Xuechun away, hand never let go, pulled her on the car, signaled the driver back to the hotel immediately. "Mom, why are you here?" Lin Xuechun leaned coquettishly in her arms, which was quite different from the arrogant and domineering tone just now.

 Chapter 477

    "How dare you ask!" Ye Ning pulled down her face, but her tone was not without pity. She was still helping Lin Xuechun deal with the wound in her palm. "Unexpectedly, she came to D city secretly with us on her back. When I heard your father talk about this, I can''t help it? D city came that day! "


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m really OK!" Lin Xuechun''s clever appearance completely disappeared the insolence just now, "I just came here to pursue my own happiness!"


    "Happiness?" Ye Ning''s face is more ugly, "you are destroying other people''s families, you know?"


    "But I really like yejunlin. There will never be a more perfect man in this world!" Lin Xuechun said obstinately, "Mommy, do you want me to be happy? No one is worthy of me but night king "Silly boy, there are so many men in the world, are you afraid you can''t find a better one?" Ye Ning gently stroked her hair and said, "since others have been married, you are making a mistake to destroy other people''s families! When you are a little late, you have to accept your fate. "


    "I don''t know my fate!" Lin Xuechun couldn''t listen to a word. What she decided must be done.


    Ye Ning shakes his head tired, regretting that this daughter has been cultivated by her and Lin Haotian.


    As a child, she took Lin Xuechun as a treasure and cared for her like a little princess. Everything satisfied her.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Although Ye Ning was filled with emotion, she always loved her daughter.


    Reason tells her that it is wrong for Lin Xuechun to pursue yejunlin, but she also hopes that Lin Xuechun can be happy.


    "Daughter, if you go on like this, you will be very tired." Ye Ning patient persuasion, in exchange for only Lin Xuechun shaking his head. "I don''t care. In a word, I want to catch up with Ye Junlin. I will let him divorce willingly!" Lin Xuechun''s firm appearance makes Ye Ning feel afraid. It seems that such similar words have appeared in her life, "I''m not tired at all. I won''t shrink back for the sake of the arrival of the night king!


    even death


    Lin Xuechun''s spoiled character makes her act regardless of the consequences.


    She is not afraid to die because she knows that she will not die. Even if she makes trouble, Lin Haotian will deal with it.


    "Mom, can you help me persuade dad, I want to stay in D city!" Lin Xuechun obstinately coquetry, pulling Ye Ning''s arm gently shaking.


    "You know your father''s temper. He may not agree."


    "But Dad listens to you the most. If you ask him, he''ll agree!"


    "Xuechun..."


    "Mom, please!" Lin Xuechun put his hands together, "I don''t believe I can''t fight that Bai nianyi! You don''t want me to spend the rest of my life in remorse, do you


    "What did you say?" Ye Ning feels a pain in the temple, what pulls her headache.


    "I said I didn''t want to spend the rest of my life in remorse." Lin Xuechun repeated without understanding.


    "No, not that. What do you call Miss Bai?"


    "Bai nianyi," Lin Xuechun stares at Ye Ning''s increasingly heavy face and says curiously, "Mom, do you know her? She seems to have asked you a lot of strange questions today. "


    "I don''t know." Ye Ning holds his forehead, leans against the window and closes his eyes.


    When the three words "Bai nianyi" appeared in her brain, she felt a pain in her temple, and she was tired and had no strength to deal with Lin Xuechun.


    "Mom, did you promise to help me persuade dad?" Lin Xuechun is not reconciled, once again to verify.


    Ye Ning didn''t speak, so he leaned against the car window and closed his eyes.


    See mother ignore, Lin Xuechun don''t want to lose the only stand on their side of the person, can only first obediently shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi didn''t go anywhere and went straight home.


    The moment you step into the bedroom.


    Her camouflaged strength completely collapsed, lying on the bed in pain and crying.


    If only Ye Ning were really her mother? She will be able to ask clearly why her mother would abandon herself!


    Even if it was a trivial excuse, Bai nianyi just wanted to hear her answer.


    However, ye Ning''s bewilderment makes Bai nianyi sure that she doesn''t mean to be silly.


    Ye Ning is really no second identity, she and her mother just look too similar.


    The most desperate thing in the world is to give you hope, and then smash it. When you carefully put it together, it will be mercilessly destroyed.


    Last night insisted on a night of strong, at the moment into a debris, let Bai nianyi unable to deal with.


    Lying on the bed crying tired, she did not know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Qingjie stood outside the door, telling her to eat.


    Bai nianyi had no appetite. He looked out of the window at the dark sky and asked, "where''s brother Junlin? Won''t he come back for dinner? "


    "Young master, he has a very important meeting tonight. He can''t come back for dinner."


    "Then I''ll find her!" Bai nianyi''s heart empty pain, in addition to the night king, no one can stop the heart injury.Regardless of Qingjie''s persuasion, she went out to call a taxi and went directly to Yeshi group.


    If in the past, she must be hungry stomach, torture to no strength.


    But now, she has no appetite at all, and she doesn''t want to eat anything.


    The only thing that can make her happy is to see ye Junlin.


    In the dim sky, bright lights are on in Yeshi group building.


    As soon as Bai nianyi stepped in, he was recognized by the front desk and released immediately.


    "Madam, the president is in a meeting!" When the Secretary saw Bai nianyi, he immediately flattered him and said, "why don''t you go to the office and have a rest, madam? I''ll go in and tell the President right away. "


    "Wait a minute," Bai nianyi stopped her and asked, "is today''s work very important?"


    "Well Yes, it''s a very important cooperation project, so everyone is working overtime today! " The Secretary didn''t know what she meant, so he replied obediently.


    "Then don''t tell him. I''m afraid he''ll be distracted. I''ll just go to the office and wait for him." Bai nianyi understands Ye Junlin''s temper.


    If he knew she was waiting for him here, he would have finished the meeting earlier.


    She didn''t want to affect his work, just Want to find a place close to him, so as to have a sense of comfort.


    "The lady will go to the president''s office to have a rest. I''ll make a cup of coffee right away." The secretary listened to what Bai nianyi said. She quickly made a cup of coffee, took the documents from the desk and went out.


    Bai nianyi knows that everyone is busy, but her heart is empty, and she doesn''t want to think or do anything.


    Heart constantly recall today and ye Ning meet scene, will let her hands and feet numb.


    The taste was eerie.


    Even if I only saw her once in the photo, Bai nianyi had already recorded her mother''s appearance.


    When the person in the picture comes to reality, she is not her mother.


    Tighten the nerves all day, let the girl more tired.


    She curled up on the sofa, closed her eyes, and her heart sank.


    In the dream, she saw Ye Ning again. But there is no kindness and gentleness in the heart, full of anger and resentment.

 Chapter 478

    Seemingly familiar and strange face, full of white read according to the expression of fear.


    How she wanted to be close, but she was afraid to step forward because of the fear in her heart.


    "Mom, is that you?" Bai Nian lay on the sofa and asked.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, leaving a painful trace on her face.


    Although he fell asleep, Bai nianyi kept on reciting those two words, which made his heart ache.


    Until the end of the meeting, yejunlin''s secretary told him that the girl was coming.


    He walked back to the office with a calm face.


    On the sofa in the corner, a small figure curled up, shivering with the cold in the air.


    Yejunlin took off her coat and covered her with a soft kiss.


    Warm feeling hit, let white read according to the corner of the mouth raised, murmured: "Mom, is it you?"


    In the dream, the owner of that face always stood in front of him, motionless.


    Bai nianyi wants to confirm her identity, but she can''t get close to her.


    No matter how he asked, the man never spoke.


    "I''m not your mother." A woman in a white dress, calm face becomes angry, clothes are dyed red, expanding.


    Bai nianyi stepped back in fright, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Pure snow is not my mother."


    Roar -


    a thunder sounded in the dream, which made Bai nianyi tremble.


    She felt her heart hurt so much that her tears could not stop falling, like a tap that had been turned on.


    The figure in the distance became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared completely in the dark.


    "Mom..."


    "Girl, you are dreaming. Wake up." Another familiar voice rings out and wakes Bai Nian from his dream.


    Just now, the cold half awake disappeared. Bai nianyi was wrapped by his familiar warm body temperature, and his breath was full of his flavor.


    "Brother Junlin, have you finished the meeting?" White read according to erase the dream of strange, smile wipe off the corner of the eye tears asked.


    No matter how she pretends to be OK, yejunlin will not believe her strong disguise.


    He heard the intermittent dreamtalk in the dream. The girl hasn''t put down her mother, let alone her suspicion of Ye Ning''s identity.


    She just didn''t say anything, thinking it would fade away.


    But I remember more and more clearly.


    "Well, did you just dream? What do you dream of? " Ye Junlin hugs her, closes her arms and lets her lean on her shoulder.


    Only his body, is her most peaceful harbor, no wind and rain, no danger.


    But now let Bai nianyi tremble all over, faltering, I don''t know where to start.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi buried his head and opened his mouth on his shoulder, "I just had a nightmare. I''m ok."


    She didn''t want to tell the truth!


    The office fell into a dead silence, two people with a different mood, maintaining a similar silence.


    Night Jun Lin frowned, thought for a while, asked: "girl, do you still doubt Ye Ning is your mother?"


    "I..." Bainian Yi''s heart is beating so fast.


    Just think of Ye Ning''s appearance, her calm and reason is collapsing.


    Just when she was asleep, yejunlin already understood what happened next afternoon.


    Fingertips rub her reddish face, which is the mark left by Lin Xuechun this afternoon.


    Ye Junlin not only knows that the conflict between Bai nianyi and Lin Xuechun breaks out again, but also knows that ye Ning appears downstairs in Puluo.


    If you say, the feeling of staring at the picture is not so strong.


    After seeing the real person, Bai nianyi''s mood must be very complicated.


    It''s like a living hope came out and was smashed in a mess. "Brother Junlin, I saw Ye Ning today." Bai nianyi put his arms around his neck. His small face with tears hurt his heart. "I don''t think she''s my mother! Because She has no idea who I am. How can a mother not recognize her child? She is so good to Lin Xuechun that It''s enviable. "


    Seemingly relieved words, all exposed her miss for her mother.


    Yejunlin can''t help but scold the cruelty of heaven.


    Since let Zhan Yuxuan disappear from the girl''s life, don''t arrange another similar person to appear!


    This will only make Bai nianyi more and more painful.


    In particular, the woman is Lin Xuechun''s mother.


    "In fact, I let Xing Ying continue to investigate Ye Ning''s news," Ye Junlin held her small face, warm lips quietly fell, "give me a little time, as long as there is a result, I will not hide from you, I will tell you the truth."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi burst into tears excitedly and hugged him tightly. "Brother Junlin, thank you so much. Thank you really."


    "Don''t thank me!" Ye Junlin deliberately sank his face, raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "I''m your husband, I don''t allow you to thank me.""Well, how do you want me to report you? Would you like to have something delicious? " Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    The door of the office is pushed open without warning. Xing Ying walks in with a stack of information and is scared to retreat by the picture on the sofa.


    "Don''t go out, come in quickly," night Jun Lin holding the girl came to the table, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s more detailed information of Ye Ning." Xing Ying hung her eyes, did not dare to look around, put the information on the table.


    Bai nianyi seems to be more urgent than yejunlin. As a result, the file bag is opened and there is a thick stack of data and photo data inside.


    It says Ye Ning''s resume from childhood to adulthood, from primary school to university, to work, from pre marriage to post marriage, to having children


    Everything is very detailed.


    "Ye Ning is an orphan?" After looking through the information, Bai nianyi read the above information in an incredible way, "she was adopted by her adoptive parents later. When she was 24 years old, her adoptive parents died unexpectedly and had no relatives any more. Later he married Lin Haotian and gave birth to a daughter the next year. "


    "Yiyi, the information is complete and there is little possibility of fraud." Ye Junlin doesn''t want to hit her, but he wants her to see the truth.


    There are photos of Ye Ning when he was a child, and photos of Ye Ning when he was studying. Even in black and white, you can see that the young face is the woman now!


    Staring at everything in front of me, Bai nianyi has no response.


    Maybe she didn''t know how to face it.


    Even if she told herself countless times that it was impossible, she still held a glimmer of hope.


    However


    It was a coincidence that she understood everything.


    Ye Ning has her own identity and life experience, everything is placed in front of her, hard hit her face.


    "I''m so stupid," Bai nianyi said with a smile and shaking his head, "in fact, whether ye Ning is my mother or not, I don''t need to prove it!"


    Xing Ying and ye Junlin listen quietly, and their hearts are pained by her words without warning. "If she wants to lose her original identity and live a new life, even if I find evidence, she can''t admit it!" Bai nianyi closed the information with a smile and threw it into the garbage can. "Brother Junlin, don''t check for me any more. I don''t want to know about her any more."

 Chapter 479

    "Girl, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend to be strong." The night King hugs her, the warm breath sprinkles in her ear.


    Bai nianyi wanted to laugh, buried on his shoulder, but he couldn''t lift the corner of his mouth.


    Her heart is so miserable, she is severely whipped by despair and pain, and reality tramples on the last hope in her heart mercilessly.


    Those words are all false.


    It''s all fake.


    She wanted to know where her mother was and what kind of life she was living.


    Over the years, there has been a problem in her heart that she wants to prove.


    If one day she sees her mother, she wants to ask if she ever regrets leaving? Does she have a problem?


    All the questions are hanging in my heart and there is no answer, which makes Bainian Yi unable to completely forgive or hate.


    This thought buries many years mood, finally can have an end.


    As a result, ye Ning can''t be Zhan Yuxuan at all. Her mother may still be living a happy or hard life somewhere she doesn''t know.


    "I didn''t," Bainian raised her face and resumed her smile. "Brother Junlin, have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? "


    At present, it is better to care more about her brother Junlin than about a person who doesn''t know where he is.


    As soon as he finished, Bai nianyi''s stomach began to coo at the right time.


    "You didn''t have dinner?" Ye Junlin raised his hand to cover her stomach, and his face sank. "I know I''m going to have a meeting. Why don''t I eat something obediently?"


    "I was not in the mood to eat, but I can see I have an appetite now Bai nianyi happily hooks his neck and kisses him.


    Xing Ying stood by awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.


    He''s a 10000 watt bulb now! It''s about to light up the whole D city.


    But without the order of yejunlin, he didn''t dare to go out, and was in a dilemma.


    "I''ll take you to supper." Ye Junlin picks up Bai nianyi, passes Xing Ying and leaves him as if he were air.


    Until the office was quiet again, Xing Ying was relieved and felt that she was no longer a light bulb.


    Looking at the information thrown in the garbage can, he moved forward, picked it up and put it away carefully.


    Boss is in a hurry to find out recently. When he finds out, he lets his wife throw it away. Xing Ying''s heart is bitter!


    It''s all the information he has worked hard to find. It''s not easy.


    Yejunlin took the girl to the parking lot and took her to have a snack.


    He didn''t ask anything. The car stopped slowly by the side of the road.


    The girl, who was lost in thought, came back and asked, "brother Junlin, what are we going to eat?"


    "Beef noodles." Yejunlin knocked her head and motioned her to get off.


    This vendor is still here!


    Bai nianyi can''t remember how long he hasn''t been here.


    Before she and yejunlin were open, they quietly came to have a snack, and even met with TV interviews.


    Later they were coded and broadcast on TV.


    When I think of that time, it''s far away and just like what happened.


    Is the happy day, too fast?


    Bai nianyi quickens his steps and grabs the palm of Ye Junlin.


    This warm palm, she does not want to loosen all her life, just want to hold more tightly.


    "Girl, old rules?" Ye Junlin looks at her and asks with a smile.


    The tenderness in the eyes brings a little peace of mind.


    Bai nianyi nodded and yelled to the boss, "grandfather, two bowls of beef noodles with beef!"


    "Good!" The grandfather answered and began to prepare immediately.


    After winter, there are fewer people coming out for supper. Bai nianyi is surprised to be able to come back for supper.


    Soon, steaming beef noodles on the table, greedy girl straight swallow saliva.


    Sitting in front of the small table and chair, yejunlin can still keep elegant, pick up chopsticks, slowly put his bowl of beef one by one clip to her.


    Bai nianyi looked back and asked, "brother Junlin, don''t you like beef?"


    "Well, I don''t like it." Yejunlin answers naturally.


    She doesn''t believe it! There are people who don''t like meat?? impossible!


    "No, how can we not eat meat?" Bainian Yidu began to talk and returned the meat unhappily, "eat well, you don''t like to eat, just give it to me? I don''t want it! "


    The action of the night King''s arrival is very funny.


    Is this a provocation? Trying to force him to eat?


    He was just afraid that she would not have enough to eat and gave her what he had.


    "Girl, if you are not enough, I''ll ask the boss to have another bowl?" Yejunlin knows her appetite too well. She can''t afford such a bowl of beef noodles.


    "No, no," Bai nianyi said with a satisfied face, "I want to control my appetite. I''m afraid I''ll eat too much. What if I eat you poor later?"


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" The night king comes on the hand and asks with a smile.As long as it''s what she wants, even if it''s to take off the moon, he won''t hesitate.


    The girl''s hobby is eating, which is the simplest thing in the world for him.


    In order to coax her, yejunlin has become a foodie. The mobile phone is full of the evaluation software of major food stores. If you have nothing to do, you will take it out and have a look.


    He knew exactly which corner of D City contained delicious food.


    "I know you can afford it, but I can''t be too presumptuous! I''ve gained weight recently Bai nianyi pinched on her stomach. The bowl in front of her was empty, leaving only fragrant soup.


    Su Xinxin once commented on her that Bainian ate noodles faster than men.


    In the end is not faster than most men, but the girl can be sure, at least faster than the night Jun Lin eat.


    Looking at most of the noodles in his bowl, he sipped his lips, as if he wanted to eat again


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Junlin''s brother hasn''t had enough. Is she going to eat yejunlin''s share?


    Of course not!


    After eating beef noodles, yejunlin deliberately drove around to bainianyi''s favorite milk tea shop and bought her favorite milk tea.


    Sipping the sweet and hot milk tea in her mouth, her depression also dissipated, but was filled with sweet and warm temperature.


    Although still some depressed, but the night with her to do these little things, let Bai nianyi very moved.


    He''s like a superman.


    Remember all her hobbies, can accurately judge what she is thinking.


    Such a man, even worse than the roundworm in her stomach!


    Bai nianyi even doubts whether he has mind reading skills?


    When yejunlin mentioned going out for supper, she really wanted to eat beef noodles and drink milk tea.


    Although the beef noodle vendor had not been there for a long time, yejunlin was ready to understand what she was thinking in her unrevealed mood.


    If he has super power, he must like her very much.


    "Burp --" Bai nianyi lay on the bed and belched contentedly. She blushed and immediately covered her lips.


    Fortunately, Yejun is in the bathroom, otherwise she will be laughed to death again.


    With a seemingly calm mood, Bai nianyi lies beside the bed, eyes slowly closed.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, the sun was just right outside. It was a sunny day that made people happy.


    After lying down last night, she has been sleeping till now?


    Must have been too tired before! The position of night King''s landing is empty. Bai nianyi suddenly wakes up, grabs his mobile phone and has a look - it''s almost 11 o''clock in the morning!!! She''s late!!

 Chapter 480

    Bai nianyi jumped up with a scream and quickly put on his clothes. He didn''t even have time to comb his head and ran downstairs.


    There was a crackle on the stairs, and his voice came from behind.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Ye Junlin stood behind her and asked calmly.


    "I''m going to be late!" Bai nianyi''s face turned red. "Why didn''t my alarm clock go off? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Don''t go. I''ll call you and ask for leave."


    The words of Ye Junlin instantly relieved her tension and gave her a long sigh of relief.


    On second thought, it seems that something is wrong??


    If he calls to ask for leave, will he be guessed


    "Why ask for leave?" Bai nianyi was scared to lose his soul just now. He slowly swayed to the sofa and sat down, "I''m not sick, so I can go to work!"


    "You need to rest," yejunlin stepped forward and raised her hand to her eyebrows. "Your heart is very tired, too. You need to relax."


    "How to relax? Can you massage me? " Bai nianyi, with a bad smile on his face, leans on the sofa and opens his arm. "I''m going to die of fatigue. Do you have a super handsome guy to help me move my muscles and bones?"


    "Exercise your muscles and bones?" Yejunlin put down his coffee and said, "I have other ways to help you move your muscles and bones. Do you want to try?"


    "Er --" Bai nianyi''s heart beat with his burning eyes. He immediately got up from the sofa and hid in the back yard. "No, the wolf is going to eat! Ow, ow, Ow


    Ye Junlin is not idle. He quickens his pace and walks towards her.


    If in the past, he would never catch her so leisurely. Now, it seems that he is walking her.


    "Lying trough, you want to burn me to death!" There was a smell in the backyard and a familiar cursing.


    Bai nianyi thought he was hallucinating. He pulled out his ears and was able to stay in the same place.


    Is she too tired recently to have hallucinations?


    "No, it''s none of my business. You are stupid!"


    It''s another familiar voice.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned pale with fright.


    Her hands were white and numb, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? " The night king comes forward and hooks her shoulder.


    Looking at the girl''s pale face, he didn''t understand what she was afraid of. "Brother Junlin, I may die!" Bai nianyi threw himself into his arms in mourning, his face buried in his heart, rubbing and rubbing, "I seem to have hallucination, I hear the voice of Xinxin and Jincheng! How could they be here? I also smell the barbecue! It''s over, it''s over. I must have paranoia


    The more Bai nianyi said, the more sad he was. The color of his little face was gone.


    She scared herself, but also scared so thoroughly. Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing and led her forward: "why can''t they be here?"


    Around the tree in front of us, there is an electric oven in the open space behind us.


    Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng are holding a clip, just as you and I are putting food up.


    Sister Qing is laughing and making a kebab.


    The sunlight sprinkles on their body, lets the white nianyi''s heart seem to stop beating.


    What a beautiful and warm picture!


    She never dared to ask Susie and Lu Jincheng to go home to barbecue. Even if she had such an idea, she never dared to mention it.


    Night Junlin''s identity, Bai nianyi is not sure whether he likes to take people home.


    Lu Jincheng especially hates him!


    Had it not been for rubbing his eyes repeatedly, Bai nianyi even suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "Yiyi, are you awake?" Susie waved her oily hand and said to her with a smile, "come on, your favorite roast prawn is ready! I baked it


    "You mean you baked it?" Lu Jincheng sat on one side, deliberately disgusted to pick his lips, "I''m almost baked, you turn twice, you become baked?"


    "Shut up, I''ve done my part, too!" Susie takes it back impolitely.


    Today''s Lu Jincheng is wearing a casual black coat, not as fully armed as before.


    Even he may not have thought that the most comfortable place for him to meet Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin is the villa of yejunlin!


    No one here dares to take a candid picture, and there won''t be paparazzi looking for death.


    He doesn''t need any disguise!


    However, Lu Jincheng doesn''t quite understand why Ye Junlin invited him and Su Xinxin to barbecue here.


    But as long as he can see Bai nianyi, he will not refuse.


    Before the matter, he thought that the night king will let the girl and her break up.


    When he received the invitation today, Lu Jincheng was very surprised. He immediately pushed the whole day''s arrangement and came here decisively.


    Suxinxin knows that Bai nianyi must be in a bad mood. This is the program arranged by yejunlin for her.It''s my duty to be a good friend!


    Su Xinxin, who has gone to the company, immediately asked the manager for leave.


    "What''s going on? I''m not dreaming, am I Bai nianyi came forward and asked about the smell of roasted shrimp. He thought it was his own illusion.


    "Girl, don''t ask what''s going on, just have a good day with them and don''t think about anything." Yejunlin patted her hairy head, eyes doting boundless, full of gentle and focused deep feeling.


    Lu Jincheng looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart, but he is inexplicably happy for Bai nianyi.


    The girl he had always liked married the man he didn''t like.


    But now it looks like


    She is very happy!


    The man took her as a treasure and held her in his hand.


    "Yiyi, come on, the roast shrimp is getting cold!" Su Xinxin takes Bai nianyi and pulls her to the table to sit down.


    In front of them are all delicious food, fragrant and steaming, which attracts people to move their fingers.


    "Oh! Don''t touch me, your hands are full of oil Bai nianyi pushes away Su Xinxin with a smile, which makes Su Xinxin even worse.


    Her paws were touching Bai nianyi''s hands, and her mouth was still reading: "Wow, little lady''s hands are so slippery! What kind of hand cream do you use? "


    "Lard for use!"


    "Lie to me? If you don''t share good things, I''ll kill you! " Susinxin holds a roasted prawn and shakes it in the wind


    Yejunlin stands by and appreciates the girl''s happy appearance. Last night''s worry is smoothed by her smile.


    Sure enough, she needs not only him, but also friends And family.


    "Girl, you play first, I''ll go to the study to deal with some things, and then I''ll come down to accompany you." Ye Junlin greets her and turns to walk towards the villa.


    Staring at the far back, Bai nianyi feels empty in his heart. For a moment, he is caught by Su Xin.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xin shriveled mouth, pretending to be jealous, "big gray wolf just left for a while, you can''t bear it?" "You know I forget my friends when I see them!" Bai nianyi pulls up a bad smile and pats Su Xinxin''s P shares, "free!"

 Chapter 481

    "Bainian Yi, you big pig hoof!" "Oh, I''m so sorry for pulling my pants on me! Don''t run! See how I deal with you! "


    Lu Jincheng looked at the two girls laughing and fighting, time seems to return to once.


    He didn''t remember how long they hadn''t been together like this.


    Before the inseparable iron triangle, a little bit of disintegration, as if everyone is hiding their own thoughts.


    Lu Jincheng is very pleased to be able to get together again.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin were tired, so they sat down to have a rest.


    The two girls were so tired that they collapsed on the chairs.


    "Well, you''ve been playing all morning and you haven''t eaten anything. Take it!" Lu Jincheng stepped forward and put some newly baked kebabs into their hands.


    When I went out to barbecue, Lu Jincheng was definitely the chef.


    Today is no exception.


    The meat he roasted was just right as usual. It was burnt on the outside and tender in the inside. It tasted great.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin enjoy their success, holding a drink in their hands and laughing breathlessly.


    "Yiyi, have you been unhappy recently?" Susinxin ate several kebabs before she asked tentatively.


    Just now, the night king was there. She didn''t want to speak, but now she was curious.


    "What?" Bai nianyi shook his head and denied, "no, don''t guess! If I have something on my mind, of course I will tell you! "


    "No, there must be something wrong," Susie repeatedly denied. She raised her eyebrow and asked Lu Jincheng, "Jincheng, don''t you think so? If it''s all right, why does the wolf make efforts to let us barbecue with you? "


    "Eh? The wolf asked you to come? " Although guessed this possibility, but Su Xin said so, aroused Bai nianyi''s curiosity.


    "Well, it was yejunlin who called me and asked me to come here today to accompany you," Lu Jincheng interjected, laughing suddenly. "I was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that he would invite me! I thought there was cheating, but I met Xinxin outside the villa. "


    "Yiyi, did you fight with the wolf? So he used this method to make you happy? " Su Xin boldly divergent thinking guess.


    "No!" Bai nianyi touched his head. "My brother Junlin and I don''t fight It''s like, never. Every time there is a little bit of unpleasantness, he always gives in first. I''m also distressed. Where can I quarrel with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m choking on dog food! " Susinxin covered her neck, her face turned red, "Yiyi, if I don''t take you like this, I''ll pack dog food without warning!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Bai nianyi raised his hand to hit her, and Susie jumped to one side.


    "Yiyi, are you in a bad mood?" Lu Jincheng thought of another possibility, "is there any trouble? You can tell us, maybe we can help you


    "I''m ok, thank you," Bainian Yiyang said with a happy smile. She has her best friend here. What''s so sad about her? "Brother Junlin must have thought that I was too tired to work recently, so he arranged it on purpose. I''m ok. I''m really OK."


    The secret hidden in my heart makes Bai nianyi helpless.


    She couldn''t tell anyone but yejunlin.


    It''s too big a secret. It''s not casual gossip.


    If you let Susie know about ye Ning and her mother, I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    Although Su Xin''s mouth is tight But some secrets are only suitable for rotten in the heart.


    "If you are in trouble, don''t keep it from us!" Su Xinxin stressed uneasily and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t forget that we are all your good friends. If you need help, you''ll never give up!"


    "I know, I always know." Bai nianyi was moved to tears.


    Listening to the sincere words in her ears and their caring eyes, she was deeply moved.


    "Is it because of Lin Xuechun that you are in a bad mood recently?" Su Xin''s conjecture, in the heart of white read according to ruthlessly delimit.


    At the mention of Lin Xuechun, Bai nianyi thinks of Ye Ning and that A face similar to my mother''s.


    "Who is Lin Xuechun?" Lu Jincheng felt that he couldn''t keep up with their rhythm. How could he come up with a name he didn''t know at all.


    "Jin Cheng, you don''t know that Lin Xuechun is a disgusting woman!" Susie began to scold without hesitation, "she has a crush on yejunlin, and she is always looking for Yiyi''s trouble! I want to rob my husband with her! "


    "Is there such a person?" Lu Jincheng frowned and asked, "what about Yiyi? Have someone teach her a lesson? "


    "The family background of Lin Xuechun is not simple!" Suxin sighed helplessly, "she has a lot of money in her family, and she has a lot of influence in M country!"


    "Is there no other way?" Lu Jincheng frowned solemnly, lost in thought.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, which made Bai nianyi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t do that. That Lin Xuechun hasn''t bothered me recently. She must be afraid! It''s all right! " Bai nianyi put his hand on their shoulders, patted them next to each other, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will solve this little thing! What''s more, isn''t there a big gray wolf? ""Also to roar," Su Xin Xin suddenly realized and nodded, "big gray wolf is so good to you, no one can take it away!"


    Lu Jincheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    He wants to remind Bai nianyi to be on guard against this woman. No matter how much a man likes someone, he doesn''t have to be able to resist other doubts.


    Ye Junlin loves Bai nianyi very much. That''s right, but Lu Jincheng is afraid that he will lose his position. For a moment, he is controlled by crooked thoughts and does something to hurt Yiyi.


    After all, it''s Miss Qian Jin who came here for nothing. Don''t do it for nothing!


    "Well, roast the meat quickly!" Bai nianyi clapped his hands, took a basin and put it in hand, "the wolf must not have had lunch, I''ll bake some food for him and take it up."


    Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t want to mention it, Su Xinxin didn''t say it again, and Lu Jincheng was not allowed to mention it again.


    Their attention has shifted from Lin Xuechun to barbecue. Let''s talk about the past reading career.


    Seemingly close to the memory, but become so far away.


    "Wow, Yiyi, you are too eccentric!" Susinxin held the clip and exclaimed, "you''ve baked so much food for big brother Ye. Why haven''t you baked it for me? I haven''t eaten the meat from my plate yet! "


    "No, I''m not good to you?" Bai nianyi, holding the clip, carefully took out a meat bigger than the nail cap and put it on susinxin''s plate, "here, give it to you! Don''t say I don''t love you! "


    "Eccentric!" Susinxin said that she wanted to grab something else, and the bad man said with a smile, "Yiyi, you see, you haven''t baked these yet! Come on, let me take care of them for you again! " Anyone want to grab yejunlin''s lunch? Even if it''s suxinxin, bainianyi won''t show mercy!

 Chapter 482

    "You don''t have to take care of them. They''re fine." Bai nianyi picked up the plate and quickly disappeared into the villa.


    Suxin had no time to start, so he threw himself in the air.


    She murmured, looked at Lu Jincheng and asked, "it''s over. I''ll lose my place in Yiyi''s heart in the future!"


    "Ha ha, that''s her husband. Are you still jealous?" Lu Jin Cheng calmly baked a few strings of squid string, "after you have a boyfriend, I''m afraid we will be left behind."


    "I can''t do such a thing!" Susie blushed and sophisticated.


    "We''ll see." Lu Jincheng smiles incredulously.


    Bai nianyi took the vegetables and meat that had just been roasted and carefully came to the study and knocked on the door.


    Since the last ye Ning thing, she suddenly a little afraid of this place, worried that he did not want to know the secret.


    "Come in, please." The voice of night king comes, she just pushes the door to go in.


    "What are you knocking on, girl?" Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m afraid to disturb you," she put the food in front of him and put the chopsticks in his hand. "I just baked them. You can continue to work after eating them."


    "You baked it?" Ye Junlin laughs and puts a piece in his mouth.


    So, he chewed a piece of meat for a long time, almost five minutes.


    Bai nianyi wanted to wait for him to evaluate his craft, but he didn''t expect to wait so long.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " She asked curiously, her eyes wide open.


    "Delicious


    Say, night Jun Lin clip up another piece, is about to send to the mouth, be white read according to the sharp eye to stop.


    "Brother Junlin, this is not ripe!" Bai nianyi said, grabbing the beef with blood and throwing it into the garbage can, "isn''t that piece cooked just now?"


    "This kind of beef is OK to eat raw." Yejunlin seems very calm, more than her.


    "What about Wan Yisheng?" Bai nianyi didn''t allow him to eat any more. After carefully checking all the food, he personally fed it to his mouth. "It turns out that it''s true that Xinxin just said that the beef is not cooked. I thought she was joking with me!"


    "As long as you feed me, I''ll take the poison." Yejunlin''s eyes showed a hot fire, which made her hand so hot that she almost dropped the chopsticks on the ground.


    Next second, powerful arm bend, will she into the arms, strong hormone breath will girl tightly wrapped.


    "Brother Junlin, eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!" Bai nianyi wants to get chopsticks, but he grabs them first.


    "No, I think you''re more delicious."


    With a smile of evil, yejunlin stirs up her chin and tastes the delicious food she has been longing for since just now.


    As sweet and greasy as jelly, he was unrestrained in his heart.


    As long as it is the girl to give the feeling, always let night Jun Lin love.


    "Yiyi! How long are you going to go up? If you don''t come down, we''ll eat up! " Su Xinxin yells at the bottom of the stairs, interrupting the intimacy in the room.


    Bai nianyi retreated with a red face and stammered: "brother Junlin, I''m going down. Xinxin is calling me."


    "I''ll be with you." Night Jun Lin led her up, the warmth of the palm, better than the sun outside the window.


    "By the way, brother Junlin, why do you want Jincheng to come? You are not Do you hate her? " She still remembers that every time ye Junlin mentions Lu Jincheng''s eyes, she is disgusted and doesn''t have any good feelings.


    "He''s your friend," yejunlin said calmly. "As long as I don''t cause you any more trouble, I can not hate him."


    People can''t help laughing, revealing the concession of yejunlin.


    The arrogant man, because of her, decided to accept the people he hated.


    It is yejunlin''s biggest concession to invite Lu Jincheng home.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so kind to me." Bai nianyi clenched his hand and put his brain on his back.


    "You are my woman. I''m not good to you. Who else am I good to?" Yejunlin was tickled by her breath, and raised her hand to drag the girl behind her to the front, "girl, I just hope you can have a good time every day."


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi has red eyes and sour throat.


    Did she save the earth or the galaxy in her last life?


    Can you have such a perfect and considerate husband?


    Although he is perfect to unreal, but let Bai nianyi firmly believe that he will not leave himself.


    This is the sense of security he gives.


    Yejunlin accompanies her downstairs to continue barbecue, even when landing on the face of Jincheng and susinxin, it seems that there is less gunpowder between him and Lu Jincheng.


    We talked about common topics, sometimes laughing, sometimes joking with each other.


    Suxin is not surprised that big wolf can accept the existence of Lu Jincheng!


    The barbecue went on all day.


    They talk and laugh, gossip, eat and drink, is a party without any trouble.Bai nianyi can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so relaxed as today.


    The calm and warmth she got was all because of the surprise arranged by yejunlin for him!


    When it''s dark, she sends Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng out.


    At the moment of turning back, the silence beside my ears reminds me of a trace of loneliness at the bottom of my heart.


    It turned out that those bad emotions never left, just waiting for her to be quiet, they would come out to do bad things.


    Bai nianyi took a comfortable bath and reminded himself not to think about ye Ning.


    But lying on the bed, she just can''t sleep. She will not consciously expect and doubt something.


    Yejunlin is beside her, even if the words in her heart are about to explode, she dare not mention a word.


    She was afraid of him.


    "Girl, why don''t you sleep?" The voice of the night king comes, startles her to tremble, immediately pretends to sleep.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Bai nianyi closed his eyes and deliberately aggravated his breathing behind his back.


    Where can her disguise escape the eyes of the king.


    He raised the corner of his mouth to smile to himself. He suddenly came forward and hugged her tightly: "don''t pretend to sleep. Do you think I don''t know you are awake? It''s not like that when you''re really asleep. "


    I''ll do it!


    Bai nianyi was surprised in his heart. How could the wolf know everything?


    You know she''s not asleep with just one breath?


    What is this operation?


    Even more than Sao operation!


    "I I''m going to sleep! " Bai nianyi tries to persuade himself not to think wildly and go to bed quickly, or he will be taken away by the big gray wolf.


    But the more you want to sleep, the less sleepy you are.


    She even felt that the big gray wolf behind her had a burning look on her, and she had a sense of crisis that she was about to be hunted.


    "Still thinking about unhappy things?" The magnetic voice of yejunlin comes and jumps on her heart, which changes the beating frequency of her heart.


    "I..." How she wanted to deny it, but in front of her brother Junlin, Bai nianyi couldn''t tell a lie. "I have a good way to let you forget the unhappy things for a while!" Night Jun Lin will turn her over, the body quietly close, "girl, do you want to try?"

 Chapter 483

    Try?


    Don''t try?


    Even if don''t ask, white read according to have already guessed night King''s words to hide what mystery.


    Even if she says no, his strength won''t allow her to refuse.


    But if she said "try", the result is the same as the end. As like as two peas,


    seems to have two choices, but night king will only make the result exactly the same.


    "I don''t know how to choose? I''ve chosen it for you! " Ye Junlin buries her head, blocks her mouth and swallows it deeply.


    No matter how Bai nianyi chooses, he no longer needs to know.


    He can be sure that the girl in his arms can be taken and tasted by him.


    All the delicacies in this world are less than one in ten thousand.


    The endless beauty of the night makes Bai nianyi tired. She suddenly understands the purpose of Ye Junlin.


    Before dawn, she was too tired to think and fell asleep.


    I woke up in his arms.


    I don''t know how long she was held by him. She felt that she was hurt by his muscles, especially when she was held like a pillow. Bai nianyi didn''t move all night.


    I feel numb and sore. It''s killing me!


    Where does she have time to think about that?


    Sleepy and tired, just want to go to bed


    Before daybreak, Bai nianyi had many dreams, but he was never awakened by the nightmare again, and fell asleep until the alarm clock rang.


    Thanks to Junlin''s bad idea.


    Pity her waist. He''s tormented her like it''s going to be torn down recently.


    Bai nianyi''s complexion and face are much better. Ye Junlin really believes that she is much better than before.


    She went to the company with a rare good mood. As soon as she came in, she was mysteriously held by Lu Yao and Chen Feiling.


    A few girls together, of course, talk gossip!


    "Yiyi, I''d like to remind you first," Lu Yao glanced at Shi Jiayan, who was sitting in a corner. She said, "don''t mess with Jiayan today. She''s in a bad mood."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi put down his backpack and said curiously.


    "Wasn''t Jiayan in charge of the cooperation with keshali before?" Lu Yao said here, sighed, "today, there canceled the cooperation, saying that she was not satisfied with Jiayan''s design! Just now Shi Jiayan was called in by manager Wang for a lecture. Now she is depressed. No one talks to her. "


    "How come all of a sudden?" Bai nianyi glanced at the corner of his eyes, and Shi Jiayan sat with tears in his eyes, "wasn''t it good before? She also said that she had a good design, so she continued to... "


    "Hey, who knows!" Lu Yao reluctantly shook his head, "these rich big boss, every day uncertain, do not know what to think, no one can guess ah!" "Jiayan must be in a bad mood now, but it''s no use comforting her." Chen Feiling sighed, "I don''t know if it''s bad luck. A good project is about to be signed. Suddenly, it''s coming out! It''s said that a young private designer provided a


    design drawing for Kathleen, and only when it was adopted by Kathleen would he terminate his cooperation with us. "


    "And that kind of thing?" Bai nianyi asked in shock.


    It''s the first time she heard that a private designer can win the cooperation of a big company!


    It can be seen that this mysterious designer must have great skills.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. If Jiayan hears it, she will feel even more sad."


    The eight trigrams ended completely, and everyone went on their own.


    Bai nianyi sat in his seat, still thinking about their words.


    Who is the designer? If she could, she would really like to meet.


    Behind a design drawing, there is more than one person''s hard work.


    And the efforts of everyone.


    Some people need to collect data, sort out, and designers need to draw sketches, and even modify them many times according to the judgment of experienced designers.


    Jiayan''s design plan takes a lot of thought. Bai nianyi saw her stay in the office to work overtime for a month.


    As a result, it''s not easy for Shi Jiayan to pay for such a result.


    Today everyone coaxed her, did not mention this matter, at noon also took Shi Jiayan out to eat a delicious meal.


    But she just managed to squeeze out a smile and didn''t look happy.


    Bai nianyi is also helpless.


    She knew that no one could do anything about it. Only when Shi Jiayan came out of the frustration could she really cheer up.


    Because of the failure of this cooperation, today''s office is also dead.


    In the past, when it was time to get off work, we would still stay to chat and eat snacks.


    But today they all just want to get out of this place.


    Bai nianyi also feels depressed. She packs up her things and goes out. As soon as she goes downstairs, she looks around nervously for fear of seeing Lin Xuechun again.


    The shadow before had a lot of influence on her.She noticed a terrible intuition in her heart. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether she wanted to see Lin Xuechun or wanted her to appear


    Because she is Ye Ning''s daughter?


    "Hey, Bainian, who are you looking for, me, according to your purpose?" Lin Xuechun''s voice came down from the sky with a smile and provocation.


    Bai nianyi shriveled his mouth. He really wanted to knock himself to death.


    Why did you look for Lin Xuechun just now? God will do as she wishes!


    "Who''s looking for you, idiot." Bai nianyi rolled his eyes angrily. "Today I come to you, not to go home with you," Lin Xuechun said with a proud smile. "I just want to tell you that you are not only inferior to me in family background, appearance and figure, but also inferior to me. Even your ability is inferior to me! How can you have the face to occupy Yejun like you? Even I''m not ashamed of you


    "Are you sick? What are you talking about?" Bai nianyi is really baffled. Seeing Lin Xuechun''s smug ghost, she just wants to kill the noisy mouse with a broom.


    "Isn''t the cooperation between your company and Kathleen yellow?" Lin Xuechun suddenly said, "do you know who it is?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that she knew about it. Her face was cold and she asked, "because who?"


    "Because of me!"


    "Shit, you let your father play tricks on you again?" Bai nianyidun tried hard to scratch her face.


    Lin Xuechun squeezes out a cold hum from her nose and replies, "don''t talk nonsense. I can take out a perfect design with my ability, and let keshali terminate the cooperation with you."


    "What?! Is that designer you? " Bai nianyi opened his mouth in disbelief and almost dropped his chin to the ground.


    When Lin Xuechun saw her expression, she was more proud. She held her arms in her arms and raised her head: "what? Are you afraid? You''ve lost so badly this time. It''s a lesson I''ve taught you! "


    Bai nianyi, still in shock, is revived by her words.


    That sounds like something''s wrong!


    Did Lin Xuechun think that she was in charge of this project, so she came here today to show off her strength after robbing keshali''s project? How ridiculous!

 Chapter 484

    "Lin Xuechun, do you think I am responsible for the design of keshali this time?" Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Lin Xuechun has inquired about it for a long time.


    Bai nianyi has participated in many projects since she went to Puluo.


    She thought to herself that the cooperation between PLO and Kathleen must have something to do with her!


    Lin Xuechun used to major in architectural design and graduated from a famous foreign university. She thinks that Bainian Yi is no match at all and wants to frustrate her.


    But listen to the tone of Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun feels in a trance that something is wrong.


    "I''m not responsible for the design of this project, and I didn''t participate in it!" Bai nianyi''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Because of our personal grudge, do you interfere in the cooperation of the company?"


    "Oh, it''s not you Lin Xuechun looked very disappointed. A crow flew in the air, "Bai nianyi, you are lucky this time! Otherwise, you will be defeated by me


    "What a psycho you are Bai Nian was still crying and laughing, "are you crazy to raise our personal grievances to others? What do you want to do? Don''t interfere, will you? "


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you big head!"


    Bainianyi is just the atmosphere!


    If it''s really competition in the market, she has nothing to say.


    But Lin Xuechun obviously interferes in the cooperation between PLO and keshali for the sake of personal enmity, and causes Shi Jiayan to be disciplined.


    She felt guilty and wanted to kick Lin Xuechun out of the galaxy.


    It''s the first time that Bai nianyi has seen such a cheeky woman.


    No matter what bad things she did, she took it for granted.


    "Don''t go," Lin Xuechun said indignantly, grabbing Bai nianyi''s arm. "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll keep an eye on PLO! As long as you cooperate with other companies, I will do it! Hehe, we''ll see who is more powerful then? "


    "Lin Xuechun, don''t you think how ugly it was when you were defeated after you had done so much?" Bai nianyi calls up a side lip Cape, scornfully looks at her complacency.


    "I won''t lose to you!" Lin Xuechun answered firmly.


    In her opinion, this woman, who is inferior to herself in both family background and background, can never be her opponent.


    Therefore, Lin Xuechun has always held the confidence of being fascinated in the matter of seizing Ye Junlin.


    "I also warn you for the last time, if you affect the company''s cooperation again because of personal grudges, don''t blame me!"


    "Why do you blame me?" Lin Xuechun laughs provocatively. Suddenly, there is a gust of wind in her ear, which makes her quiet.


    Bai nianyi in her proud moment, raised his hand to hit her ear on the wall.


    It''s not a habit to resort to violence in vain.


    But she was really provoked by Lin Xuechun to the point that she couldn''t restrain herself and wanted to crush this woman to pieces.


    "Let you die without a place to die."


    Looking at the baby face in front of her, Lin Xuechun swallowed a mouthful of saliva anxiously.


    The words from Bai nianyi''s mouth are not only like a warning, but also like a warning!


    As if she was foretelling the end.


    Lin Xuechun shivered all over and immediately covered up her guilty heart and fear: "Hey, Bai nianyi, since you are so confident in your design, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "Bet? What are you going to bet on? "


    "Dare you join me in the international design competition of Kris!" Lin Xuechun''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said with a smile, "if you lose, divorce Ye Junlin and give him to me!"


    "Go away!" Bai nianyi raised his foot and kicked it hard, leaving a footprint on Lin Xuechun''s p-share, "what do you regard brother Junlin as? Take him for a bet? In my heart, he is priceless. I won''t gamble with him! "


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Xuechun calls up a bad smile and wants to use the provocative method, "if you don''t have this ability, then give up early, so as not to waste your time." "Then I''d like to ask, what''s the relationship between the design competition and brother Junlin?" Looking thin and weak, her eyes suddenly surged with confidence and provocation. She stopped Lin Xuechun''s way out. "Why use the design contest to gamble on the identity of Junlin''s brother''s wife? Do you mean that the person who won the first prize in Kris is qualified to be her wife? "


    "Of course!" Lin Xuechun is stubborn.


    Kris is an international well-known competition, many international well-known designers will participate in, this session is held in D city!


    Even if it''s not because of Lin Xuechun, Bai nianyi also plans to participate.


    She won the first prize in Guanyu small design competition.


    It seems that there is no great value in the ranking, which gives Bai nianyi great encouragement.


    As manager Wang said, it''s nothing to lose in the competition.


    Losing will not lose a piece of meat, but can increase their own experience, is a good learning opportunity.


    "What if the first place is neither me nor you? How about that? " Bai nianyi suddenly felt that it was also an interesting thing to hate Lin Xuechun.This woman''s simple thinking and almost morbid persistence distort her character to the extreme.


    But she can be regarded as a terrible opponent, which can stimulate Bai nianyi''s potential.


    It''s like working with Kathleen this time.


    Bai nianyi was supposed to participate, but because of some special circumstances, she would be given the independent responsibility of Shi Jiayan.


    She is also curious. If she participates in the project, can Lin Xuechun change the result of the cooperation?


    "This..." Lin Xue is pure a Leng, the eye ground changed, firm tunnel, "impossible, the first certainly is my!"


    "Oh! Anyway, your father has money. He can buy it for you. "


    "I''m on my own!" Lin Xuechun screamed discontentedly, his face flushed with anger.


    "Yes? Do you really dare not to do anything and have a good competition? " These words seemed to imply that Bainian decided to fight.


    Lin Xuechun excitedly raised his breath and enlarged his eyes happily: "of course, since we want to compare, we should rely on our ability!"


    "Well, if your father dares to help you, you will die." Bai nianyi is not welcome.


    Now that she has vowed to do it, isn''t she afraid of the curse?


    "You Lin Xuechun was almost killed by Bai nianyi. She raised her hand and kept shaking, but she couldn''t say a second word.


    "I''ll take part in the competition, even if you don''t show up, I''ll take part in it!" Bai nianyi opened her hand and said impatiently, "but I won''t gamble with you. In my heart, he is my husband, not an object


    Lin Xuechun sneered: "Oh, I think you are afraid of losing!"


    "It''s not sure who will lose." Bai nianyi''s eyes were cold, which made Lin Xuechun afraid for no reason.


    That firm to no concession eyes, blooming the power that people can not ignore.


    In a trance, Lin Xuechun felt guilty.


    In fact, she had already asked Bai nianyi to participate in the project and got her previous design drawings.


    Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to admit that Bainian Yi is very talented in design. This competition is not an easy one!

 Chapter 485

    "We''ll see." Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth and left.


    Bai nianyi watched her go far, and carefully took a long walk around before she dared to go home by car.


    To the door, she also carefully looked at the meeting, fortunately Lin Xuechun really did not follow!


    Thinking of the Kris design competition, Bai nianyi''s confidence was just to frighten Lin Xuechun.


    She is still a newcomer. In the face of so many international masters, how can she stand out so easily.


    Lin Xuechun also thought this competition was too easy!


    Sitting in front of the window, Bai nianyi thought about what kind of architectural style he wanted to compete in, but he still had no idea.


    She doesn''t expect to get the first place in the competition, but in any case, she can''t lose to Lin Xuechun!


    Otherwise, the woman is not proud of heaven?


    After doing this for an hour or two, Bai nianyi didn''t move. He didn''t even notice that the emperor came back at night.


    Knowing that the footsteps were approaching, she suddenly recovered and was swept into her arms.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" The kiss of the night king falls on her forehead and sinks into her heart.


    "Brother Junlin, I want to take part in the Kris design competition."


    Bai nianyi''s words stunned him, only supported and encouraged him: "the Kris design competition will be held in D city this year, which is a good opportunity for you."


    Without the trouble of submitting design drawings and models abroad, yejunlin also thinks that she must try.


    It''s a rare opportunity. What''s more, Bai nianyi is no longer the little girl who tutored him at first.


    Bai nianyi is one of PLO''s chief designers.


    Her works are not only novel and distinctive, but also can accurately grasp the style of the other party''s work needs. Every time she cooperates, there is very little room for revision, which is basically the final sound of one draft.


    All this is not by luck, but by her ability.


    "But I don''t have much confidence." only in front of yejunlin, bainianyi dares to show her fragile side. "This time, Lin Xuechun also wants to participate. She wants to bet with me. I can''t lose. If I lose... "


    "What? Is Lin Xuechun going to attend Ye Junlin thought he had heard it wrong and repeated the name again.


    Bainianyi nodded: "the project that Puro and keshali cooperated with before was robbed by her design plan!"


    "I heard about it." Ye Junlin thought that the designer was Bai nianyi before, afraid that she was not happy, so Xing Ying asked about the details.


    He was relieved to learn that it was not a girl.


    But now I''m surprised to hear that Lin Xuechun is the mysterious designer.


    "What to do?" Bai nianyi felt that she had a big head, and the pressure in her heart was more difficult to control than she imagined, "brother Junlin, I don''t want to lose, I want to win for the first time!"


    "Girl, to win is not only your motivation, but also the pressure to break you down!" Ye Junlin hugged her and comforted her in a low voice, "I believe you, Lin Xuechun can''t win."


    Night Jun Lin eyes a dark, he believes the girl, but he is not happy Lin Xuechun.


    If you can He will not let Lin Xuechun become a stumbling block for Bai nianyi.


    "What do you mean, you have to secretly Bribe the referee? " Bai nianyi recognized his meaning and raised his head depressed. "After all, you don''t believe I can."


    "I don''t believe you. I''m not happy with Lin Xuechun," said Ye Junlin, who was not very well when he mentioned the name. "I don''t even want to see her appear in the shortlist!" "Brother Junlin, I don''t want to rely on you to win!" Bai nianyi grabs the corner of his coat and pleads in a low voice, "just like Lin Xuechun said, my family background is not equal to her, and my background is not her rival, even older than her Maybe, the only thing I can beat her is what I''ve always insisted on and liked to do! I want to beat her by myself. Even if I lose, I can only blame my poor skills. "


    As long as it''s fair competition, Bai nianyi can''t blame anyone even if she loses.


    "Well, I won''t do it," yejunlin said in a soft voice after seeing through her anxiety. "Girl, Lin Xuechun''s participation in the Kris competition must be aimed at you, right? Did she say anything? "


    "She wants to gamble with me," said Bai nianyi, disgusted at the thought of her nausea. "If I lose, I will divorce you and give you to him!"


    Hearing the divorce, yejunlin felt a pain in his heart, and his face was gloomy to some frightening.


    "Did you promise her?" He wants to know, oneself in this wench in the heart, after all can hand over to be a wager.


    She was so anxious just now. Did she agree?


    "Of course not!" Bai nianyi raised his head and showed him his sincere eyes. "You are my husband. How can I take you as a bet with others?"


    "Girl, your words make me want to reward you." Yejunlin raises a satisfied smile, holds her face and kisses her gently.


    Warm lips in her cheek pause, seemingly plain kiss, let her heart become so warm.A bet, of course, has its value.


    But in Bai nianyi''s heart, yejunlin is priceless, and she is reluctant to change it with her life!


    She won''t agree to Lin Xuechun''s proposal!


    Since they want to compare, they have to compare their skills. Yejunlin can''t be a gamble.


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes from soft to hot, just for a moment, big hand swim up her waist, a sudden Princess embrace, let Bai nianyi fall into his arms.


    Came to the bedside, he gently put her down, bent close to: "girl, it seems that just a little reward, is not enough."


    "Hey, is this a reward for me or for yourself?" Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry. He thinks of the pain in his back and the weakness in his legs after every time. That''s fatal!


    He is the only one who is satisfied like beating chicken blood, but her waist is not good enough, and she will be squeezed by him.


    Bai nianyi really doubts whether he is a living man or a robot?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyone can be rewarded." His voice became hoarse, blocking her protest mouth, and the room temperature began to rise.


    In the room, Bainian was transformed into beautiful notes and engraved on his heart according to all the tiny low notes.


    He remembered every aspect of her, her joys and sorrows, and every beautiful tone.


    There is no doubt that her most pleasant voice is this moment!


    After the heat faded, he hugged her tightly and didn''t get up. Even without dinner, his heart was filled with nothing.


    Bai nianyi stares at the special place in a daze. Even if she doesn''t say it, ye Junlin knows what she is thinking.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I support you," yejunlin buried her head and breathed out in her ear, "no matter what the world looks like, I will always stand on your side."


    "Brother Junlin, if I really gamble with Lin Xuechun, will you be angry and then don''t want me?" Bai nianyi raised his head and saw that his eyes became dark, even without the last ray of light. "Well? Did you really gamble? " The night king comes to breath to suppress her, the voice bites beside her ear, "then I will punish you again!"

 Chapter 486

    "Ouch, ouch I didn''t! " She cried sadly, "I''m just assuming, assuming!"


    Bai nianyi''s explanation was directly ignored by yejunlin.


    It seems that he finally found a fair excuse to "bully" her again.


    After pitiful wailing, Bai nianyi is gradually melted by his temperature and becomes a little cat who forgets to resist in his arms.


    Sweating girl, sleeping in his heart.


    Looking at the pure face, warm hands, gently stroked her face: "silly girl, no matter what you do, I will support you. Even if you do, I won''t let you lose. "


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know whether he heard it or was dreaming. He smashed his little mouth and pulled it up happily.


    The night monarch comes suddenly loses a smile, did she dream delicious again?


    It seems that there are more mature girls than before, and there is still a simple side that he wants to protect.


    Only in front of him, Bai nianyi will not disguise himself.


    The full-bodied night is opened a new page by the light of sunrise.


    When the sun just rose, the alarm clock at the head of the bed roared noisily.


    The almost heartrending alarm bell, is her own specific.


    Every time she fell asleep, it was very difficult to wake up, so she changed a ring that was unbearable.


    Night Jun Lin originally stretched his brow and raised his hand to his forehead.


    After a pause, he saw that the girl had not yet come to life. He put his big hand on the quilt and took a picture of her: "girl, it''s time to get up."


    Although yejunlin doesn''t have to get up so early, since bainianyi started to work, his biological clock has to be synchronized.


    Now, for example.


    She didn''t wake up after the alarm clock rang for a long time, but he did.


    "I''m so sleepy, don''t make trouble!" Bai nianyi turns over and opens Ye Junlin''s hand. "I''m sleepy, so sleepy..."


    Yejunlin has already been propped up, with a well-defined heart and mouth, with a mouth watering arrogance and charm.


    He looked lazily at the girl on one side and sighed helplessly.


    It seems that she did stay up late last night. No wonder she couldn''t get up.


    But every time I taste her, I can''t stop yejunlin.


    Even if it was her almost pitiful refusal, he still wanted to eat her endlessly.


    The more you think about it, the more distressed you feel. You secretly blame yourself for not being temperate enough.


    He pressed off Bai nianyi''s alarm clock and went downstairs to ask sister Qing to prepare breakfast later.


    After giving orders, he went back upstairs, wet the towel, and came back to the bedside to clean his face.


    "Help, I''m drowning, ow..." Bai nianyi closed his eyes. Even if he was wiped, he didn''t have the tendency to be sober.


    The suffocation of the towel temporarily covering her nose made her complain in a low voice.


    She waved her hands vaguely, thinking she was drowning.


    Yejunlin smiles and says nothing. He turns her over and peels off her pajamas


    White girl, let him half awake moxibustion hot, once again become stupid sprout.


    He took a deep breath, restrained the boiling blood, and went to the wardrobe.


    Take out the dress with good, night Jun Lin is like in wait on the wife of hemiplegia, considerate to help her change clothes from inside to outside.


    It was not until he got everything right that Bai nianyi''s doze finally woke up.


    "Why?" She scratched her head and said, "when did I get up to wash my face and change my clothes?"


    Yejunlin is wearing a nightgown, holding one hand at the lavatory. He looks at you with a smile: "silly girl, I help you wear it!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai nianyi is shocked to stare big eyes, feeling his neat clothes, can''t believe it.


    It was yejunlin who helped her wear the clothes?


    Isn''t that


    Maybe he did something else quietly while she was "unconscious"?


    "Why don''t you come and brush your teeth?" Night Jun Lin see her silly Leng don''t move, urge a way, "no faster, I send you to the company, you will be late."


    "Oh She didn''t have time to think about the mess, so she jumped up to wash and went downstairs.


    Qingjie''s breakfast has just been made and is steaming on the table.


    Bai nianyi kept pressing on his mobile phone to see the time, and finally left in the last 20 minutes.


    Fortunately, yejunlin is the driver, otherwise she will be late today!


    All the way, she was peeking at the man beside him. He could do anything except fly?


    Absolutely is the perfect husband''s spokesperson!


    Think of him in the morning to help their clothes, white read in accordance with the small face is still red, it is a kind of unspeakable shame.


    Although my husband and wife are old, but That feeling is different!


    She drifted back to the shyness that emanated from her bones when she had intimate contact with him on the first day."When we get there, why don''t we get off?" The night king comes to remind coldly.


    He picked eyebrows, puzzled to look at the side of the silly girl, thought her brain suddenly funny.


    "Why? So soon? " Bai nianyi looked out of the car. Today, he was reluctant to get off.


    She looked at the time, five minutes to go!


    Yejunlin single hand on the steering wheel, staring at her eyes from doubt into surprise.


    The girl who has always been shy waiting for good by kiss suddenly straightens up today, pounces on his heart and takes the initiative.


    Soft lips pressed on his lips, and time and space seemed to be still in this second.


    Just like a dragonfly skimming water, Bai nianyi''s lips only stopped for a second, and immediately got off with a red face.


    Her "goodbye" has long gone from the ear of yejunlin.


    Looking at the girl''s hasty escape figure, his heart began to beat faster at this moment.


    The moment I was just kissed by her, it seemed that my heart was still with time.


    Yejunlin always thought that he could control everything, until now, he finally understood that when the girl wanted to control him, it was so easy.


    Bai nianyi rushes to the office with a red face, and finally clocks in the last minute before he is late.


    "Yiyi, come here!" As soon as Lu Yao saw her, she immediately waved to her, "I heard that you are going to take part in the design competition of Kris?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Some colleagues said that they heard you talking to others after work yesterday!" Chen Feiling took the talk in a gossip way.


    After work yesterday


    Isn''t that when she and Lin Xuechun fight?


    Bai nianyi says that there are too many people in the company. It''s gossip. She hasn''t been in a hurry to tell manager Wang about it, but it has spread.


    She had hesitated to say it, but now I''m afraid she can''t.


    "Yiyi, you come to the office." Just thinking about it, manager Wang called someone in the office.


    Bai nianyi shuffled in and asked in a low voice, "manager Wang, what''s up?"


    "I heard that you are going to take part in the design competition of Kris, isn''t it true?" Manager Wang really heard the news, "Yiyi, I hope you understand that the design competition of Kris is different from that of Guanyu company before. It''s a bigger and more professional competition!"


    "I understand..." Being emphasized by manager Wang, Bai nianyi''s heart is inexplicable. Does manager Wang disagree?

 Chapter 487

    "Do you really want to go?" Manager Wang''s expression is very serious, hands folded in front of him, "you not only represent yourself, you also represent the company, understand?"


    "I understand. It''s just..." Although Bai nianyi is not 100% sure in her heart, she does not intend to shrink back when she meets Lin Xuechun''s challenge.


    It''s about her, it''s about the company, and she knows it.


    Before that, Lin Xuechun deliberately robbed Puluo of a single design cooperation, and was still complacent in front of her.


    If she does not participate, Lin Xuechun will only be more unscrupulous.


    "As long as you think clearly, I will support you to participate!" Manager Wang suddenly laughed, his eyes changed from seriousness to encouragement.


    Bai nianyi looked at it blankly and thought he had heard wrong: "is that really OK?"


    "Of course Manager Wang agreed decisively, "you are still young. As the youngest designer of PLO, even if you lose in the Kris competition, there is no shame! If you can get good results, it''s also a long face and publicity for the company, isn''t it? "


    Originally hung a heart girl, listened to manager Wang''s words, suddenly more confidence.


    She always read and Lin Xuechun bet, there will be a lot of psychological pressure, in this way, but can not play well.


    It''s better to think about fighting for the company and showing your best performance!


    "Manager Wang, if you agree, I''ll..." Bai nianyi was overjoyed and almost bit his tongue.


    "Go and sign up, the company will cooperate with you unconditionally! Don''t worry


    "Thank you, manager Wang!


    All worries are gone, Bai nianyi decided to do nothing, took out his final design, and achieved a good result in Kris!


    All this is not only to win Lin Xuechun, but also for the company!


    Although Bai nianyi''s brain melon seeds were not brilliant when she was a student, she was very talented in design and always had novel ideas and original designs.


    After mastering the solid basic knowledge of design, she can be appreciated again and again.


    The theme of the competition is to design a toy company building.


    It is required to be novel, and some of the most stringent requirements must be taken into account.


    After Bai nianyi signed up, he had a headache getting the content of the competition.


    But it wasn''t long before she had an idea of her own.


    After discussing with manager Wang, Bai nianyi''s idea was praised and approved, and she immediately started to sketch design with great enthusiasm.


    After a few days, Bai nianyi didn''t sleep for several hours, and finally came up with the final sketch.


    Manager Wang was full of praise after seeing it.


    Bai nianyi''s participation in the competition has long been known to the whole company.


    Even a designer with many years of experience has no confidence to participate. She is a young girl with courage.


    Some people satirize and some admire it.


    Although the sketch has come out, Bai nianyi still needs to finish the final fine design.


    She has been carrying the design drawings with her during this period of time. Even when she comes home at night, she will work overtime.


    This suddenly began the final stage, so that she could not help but think of the lessons of the past.


    Before sang Yue deliberately destroyed her design, because there was no evidence, she could only be free.


    This time, white read according to how long a mind, specially quietly trouble an Yuchen in the Office installed a few hidden monitoring.


    An Yuchen didn''t refuse, but also connected the monitoring directly to her mobile phone, which can be accessed by Bai nianyi at any time.


    Sang Yue must also know about her participation in the competition. Maybe she will make some small moves quietly.


    After taking advantage of the lunch, Bai nianyi found an excuse not to go and made a copy of the design.


    She locked the original picture in the cabinet of manager Wang''s office. Manager Wang had already given all the keys to her, saying that it was convenient for her to store valuable designs.


    All afternoon, Bai nianyi continued to draw in random circles on the copied design drawings and put them in the drawer beside him after work.


    After work, it''s safe until 8 p.m.


    The monitoring on the mobile phone is normal.


    After 10 o''clock, something happened in the office.


    There are traces of activity detected in the monitoring, and a reminder is sent to Bai nianyi''s mobile phone.


    She opened it and saw that someone was searching for something at her desk.


    Under the night vision lens, everything was clearly photographed. When the furtive man raised his head, it was sang Yue!


    Bai nianyi has recorded all her actions for a long time, but not a single picture has fallen.


    After sang Yue found a copy of her design, she tore it up and was not reconciled.


    After throwing it into the garbage can, I poured out a few bottles of ink.


    Staring at the design draft in the garbage can, which is no different from waste paper, sang Yue left with a sneer.


    Bai nianyi whistled and saved the video and made a backup again.She must hold such an important handle firmly in her hand.


    The next day went to the company, sang Yue as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had been done, as usual to work.


    Bai nianyi really admires her psychological quality and destroys other people''s important things, but there is no difference at all.


    Since sang Yue chose to be silly, she would like to open her mask.


    After making a cup of coffee, Bai nianyi took the initiative to go to the administration department to find sang Yue: "you come out, I have something to talk with you."


    As if she had done something bad, sang Yue hung her head and looked away with guilty eyes: "I have nothing to talk with you."


    "Yes? Are you so afraid of me that you have done something sorry for me? " Bai nianyi is holding a smile, sang Yue''s appearance at this time, not to mention how ridiculous it is.


    He pretended to be calm, but the palms under the table were already nervously clenched.


    "Just talk. I''m afraid of you!" Sang Yue''s voice pretended to be calm, stood up and went out.


    After the last lesson, sang Yue didn''t go to the place where there were few people, for fear of being beaten by Bai nianyi again.


    She just found a relatively small corner and asked coldly, "what do you want to talk to me about? It seems that we have nothing to talk about? "


    "I just want to ask what you did last night," said Bai nianyi, holding her hands and calmly appreciating her nervousness and confusion. "What did you do in my office? In the middle of the night, don''t tell me you''re sleepwalking! "


    "Bai nianyi, what are you talking about?! Are you crazy? " Sang Yue raised her voice and laughed stiffly, "shall I go to your office? Don''t be mad. Do you have any evidence? That''s bullshit! "


    Without waiting for sang Yue to be complacent, Bai nianyi opens a surveillance video and presents it to her: "isn''t this the evidence? It''s so clear! "


    Sang Yue''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and she reached out to grab it: "you You faked it! You want to do me wrong! " "Whether the video is forged or not can be verified by a specially assigned person. I just need to call the police, and someone will confirm the authenticity of the video," Bai nianyi''s eyes coldly went on, staring at sang Yue''s heart, "but if I call the police, you know your consequences."

 Chapter 488

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 489

    Listen to mulberry month so big tone, Lin Xuechun sneer to hook a lip: "you say, how do you want to help me win Bai nianyi?"


    Sang Yue saw her curious, more excited to say: "I and Bai nianyi are colleagues, I can get her design draft!"


    "And then?"


    "Help you destroy it!" Sang Yue said, her lips trembled and faltered, "but if I do this, Bai nianyi will be expelled from the company once he knows, and I can''t lose this job. I have to support my family."


    Lin Xuechun leans against the car window and appreciates sang Yue''s poor performance, but just smiles coldly.


    A touch of irony and disdain floated from her eyes: "you mean, let me give you money, you help me destroy Bainian Yi''s design?"


    "Miss Lin is very clever." Sang Yue immediately complimented.


    The Lin family and an family still have to cooperate. They must have enough money, but for sang Yue and ye Qingyun, they can make a living for a long time.


    "Oh, your plan is just to destroy the blueprint?" Lin Xuechun held her arms in her arms and said, "I think it''s a big deal!"


    "Lin Miss Lin? " Sang Yue didn''t receive the intended consent, instead, she received a taunt.


    For the sudden appearance of sangyue, Lin Xuechun is not stupid enough to cooperate with her.


    A person of unknown origin, in case of failure, will also implicate her!


    "I don''t need the help of an idiot like you. Get out of here!" Lin Xuechun mercilessly satirized, ready to roll up the window, "you don''t look at your weight, actually come to talk about cooperation with me? What do you have? Don''t think too much of yourself


    To deal with Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun doesn''t need to borrow sang Yue''s hand at all. She won''t let an outsider who meets for the first time help her.


    "You Sang Yue was so angry that she blushed and couldn''t even say, "you Don''t regret it


    "I won''t regret it. Get out of here." Lin Xuechun dropped a word impolitely, rolled up the window and left.


    Originally, she wanted to follow bainianyi and find their residence.


    I didn''t expect that sang Yue would disturb Lin Xuechun and lose her.


    I thought there was something special, but I heard sang Yue''s self righteous invitation of "cooperation". It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    Who is Lin Xuechun? Do you need to work with these ants?


    "Lin Xuechun, you drag a fart!" When everyone went away, sang Yue held her breath for a long time, and finally yelled angrily, "if you lose, don''t cry! You will regret it


    I just want to make an alliance with Lin Xuechun to deal with Bai nianyi. As a result, it''s too late to start. It''s like this.


    Mulberry month more think more gas, unexpectedly began to expect white read according to can deal with Lin Xuechun!


    Compared with the hatred between her and Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun''s face just now is more irritating!


    Sang Yue gritted her teeth and went home angrily.


    Her plan completely failed, and she did not intend to destroy Bainian Yi''s game.


    If Bai nianyi really publishes the video, then her job will be gone!


    No matter how unwilling, sangyue can only settle down for a period of time, so as not to bring trouble to herself.


    Without sang Yue''s interference, Bai nianyi''s subsequent preparation for the competition was soon completed.


    It took her half a month to finish the final design draft, and had people make the model drawings of the exhibition.


    Even when he finally sent the design drawings and models to the Kris arena, Bai nianyi went in person.


    She let out a long sigh of relief as the dust settled on everything.


    After so many days of hard work, we have finished it without fear or danger!


    Now we just need to wait for the final evaluation result and the Kris competition feast after the shortlist comes out.


    In order to prepare for the competition, Bai nianyi hardly had a good night''s sleep. He always went to bed late and got up early. He couldn''t even get three or four hours'' sleep every day.


    Now finally entered the final stage of audit, night Jun Lin afraid she too much pressure, decided to take her to relax.


    Instead of telling her in advance, he appeared downstairs at the end of the day.


    Sitting in the car, yejunlin''s eyes easily attract the girl''s attention, as if it is a kind of deep-rooted telepathy, so that Bai nianyi can find his existence all the time.


    "Brother Junlin, why are you here?" Bai nianyi welcomed him with surprise, and there were two thick black circles on his face.


    Yejunlin was distressed to see it. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek: "girl, are you ready for Kris?"


    "Well, I''m ready!" She nodded vigorously, excited and nervous.


    According to an Yuchen, Lin Xuechun submitted her entries earlier than her.


    "How about I take you to relax today and go to the restaurant you always want to eat?" Ye Junlin smiles and signals her to get on the bus. Bai nianyi jumps on the copilot and starts off.


    In half an hour''s journey to the restaurant, Bai nianyi just sat down and fell asleep, with a pig like hum.That''s the sound she makes when she sleeps so well.


    Night Jun Lin know she is too tired, these days the efforts of the girl he see in the eyes.


    Although distressed, but did not interfere with her half.


    The little girl who used to need his homework guidance has really grown up!


    Now I can actually participate in the Kris competition on behalf of the company, and I have high hopes.


    Yejunlin has seen her design and has to admit that she is talented and hardworking. She is destined to belong to this industry.


    To the underground parking lot, night Jun Lin looked at the side of the sleeping girl, did not wake her up, so she had a rest.


    Taking off his suit, he gently covered her, propped up on the steering wheel, quietly staring at her sleeping face, fascinated.


    Unconsciously, that young face is more mature.


    It was a strange and painful change in yejunlin.


    Although he hoped that the girl would never be hurt and wronged under her own wings, she liked the feeling of struggle and hard work. Yejunlin would naturally be the person who supported her most!


    I don''t know how long I slept. Bai nianyi smashed his mouth contentedly, rubbed his eyes and asked, "brother Junlin, how come he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    She opened her eyes and looked - eh? Where is this? Basement Parking?


    Yejunlin looked at her with a gentle smile: "wake up?"


    "Did you arrive long ago? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "You sleep so well, let''s study a little more." Night Jun Lin indifferent calm appearance, poke white read according to heart a burst of moving.


    He must have been waiting here for a long time?


    Didn''t even make a sound, just to let her have a good rest?


    "Come on, are you hungry?" Yejunlin looks at his watch. It''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s already dark outside.


    But he specially told the restaurant to wait no matter how late, just for the girl to have a good rest.


    Bai nianyi returned his coat to him and went into the arms of Junlin at night: "brother Junlin, are you hungry?" "Well, I''m hungry. Will you let me eat it?" Night Jun Lin lowered his head, dark eyes with a bad smile.

 Chapter 490

    Bai nianyi, blushing, moved his head and gazed at the number of elevators rising.


    "Ding!" The elevator stops on the first floor. At the moment of opening the door, Bai nianyi sees a familiar figure going out.


    "Brother Junlin, is that Lin Xuechun''s father?"


    Ye Junlin follows him. He has more contact with Lin Haotian than Bai nianyi. He immediately recognizes Lin Haotian.


    Beside him, there are several judges of the Kris competition. They talk and laugh and look familiar.


    The entries submitted by Bai nianyi must have been recognized.


    She just relaxed appearance no longer, low head, dead bite lips, a pair of worried appearance.


    Come to the restaurant to sit down, Bai nianyi is not even in the mood to order, just staring at the menu in a daze.


    The waiters nearby almost got moldy.


    Yejunlin knew what she was thinking, took the menu and chose her favorite dish.


    Bai nianyi is still staring at the special place in a daze, and his thoughts have long gone.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" The night king came behind and shook in front of her eyes.


    The thought that floats away this just returns, Bai nianyi blinked an eye to reply: "no, don''t think what!"


    What is she doing? oh order!


    She lowered her head. The menu she had just held in her hand was gone. She still maintained a stiff posture.


    Bai nianyi hid his hand under the table awkwardly and couldn''t help thinking about what happened just now.


    Does Lin Haotian invite the judges of Kris to dinner? They talk and laugh. They look familiar and happy!


    Think of Lin Xuechun clamoring must win her appearance, is that her trick?


    Let his father to win over the judges and leave the position of the last first place to Lin Xuechun?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai nianyi was even more depressed.


    If she lost the game by her ability, she was convinced.


    But if she is defeated in this way, she will never be reconciled.


    "Thinking about Lin Haotian?" Yejunlin took a sip of coffee, but at a glance, he saw through her mind.


    The girl in front of him without any disguise, that sad look, full of countless "depressed".


    Seeing that Junlin saw through it, Bainian Yi didn''t hide it any more and asked, "brother Junlin, you said Is that Lin Haotian helping Lin Xuechun make arrangements? "


    "Zhang Luo? For the game? " Ye Junlin asked indifferently.


    "Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental!" Bai nianyi patted the table depressed, and put away his little paw. "Of the four judges of Kris, three were with him, obviously just after dinner, talking and laughing..."


    "Maybe they''re old friends?" Yejun Linming knew what she was afraid of and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bai nianyi pursed her lips and could hang a bottle of soy sauce. "If it''s not a fair competition, it''s meaningless for me to participate in it!"


    "How do you know you can''t do it until the last minute of the game? Silly girl, don''t think too much now. You need to relax and rest. " Night Jun Lin warm palm on her shoulder, if in the past, Bai nianyi will be comforted, no longer wishful thinking.


    But this Kris competition she spent a lot of thought, although not expect to win, but she did not want to be eliminated by the way of black screen.


    "Lin Xuechun is so cunning, she will make his father think of a way!" Bai nianyi twisted his clothes and said, "what if I''m eliminated by them? Will my entries be tampered with? Will I not even be qualified to be shortlisted? "


    What followed was her countless worries and concerns.


    Ye Junlin shook his head helplessly: "girl, why don''t I do the same?"


    "Eh? What''s going on? What do you mean Bai nianyi was stunned.


    "I know both the judges and the organizers of Kris." Yejunlin leisurely put down the coffee, as if waiting for her an order, go through fire and water for her.


    "I just want to have a fair game instead of being knocked out in the dark!" Bai nianyi hesitated, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Brother Junlin, please don''t help me bribe the judges! I just want to have a good race, for fear that Lin Xuechun will destroy... "


    "I understand." Ye Junlin nodded and said nothing more.


    How can he not understand the girl''s psychology?


    They grew up together. When she tilted her tail, he knew what she wanted to do.


    Even if it seems alienated later, yejunlin has never stopped paying attention to her.


    Originally wanted to let the girl relax, the result took her to the restaurant, also saw such a scene, harm white read according to even have no appetite.


    As long as she can''t eat, it means that the girl is really depressed.


    When she got home in the evening, she immediately went back to her bedroom.


    Leaning against the window, the cold wind outside made her hair fly, but the silly girl was still sitting in a daze.


    "Why are you sitting here? Do you want to catch a cold? Well Yejunlin came forward and hugged her messy head.His hair was cold, which made him want to punish this silly girl.


    He can understand his bad mood, but regardless of his body, he will be angry.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you rest?" She raised her head, blinked her big eyes, and curled his subconscious throat.


    "I can sleep without you?"


    Ye Junlin took her in his big hand and walked towards the bed.


    She was buried in his heart, and the worry could never be forgotten.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be another night of insomnia.


    The closer to the game, the more nervous she is!


    White read according to bitter small face and into God, don''t notice night king Lin use bad big hand, is cleaning up excess shelter.


    When a trace of cold became strong, she found that he gave her bed Dong!


    "Girl, you''ve been daydreaming all night today. You need a way to forget your troubles."


    After listening to him, Bai nianyi suddenly opened her eyes. Of course, she knew what the way was. Instinctively, her feet were soft.


    But yejunlin didn''t cheat her. After more than an hour, she was sweating and tired. She was so tired that she couldn''t think of anything more.


    After a few days, as long as Bai nianyi is distracted, she will be taken to bed by yejunlin. She is not in the mood to think about the Kris game.


    The day before the match, Bai nianyi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Tomorrow, she will go to the competition site to participate in the final results announced, even all colleagues in the office will go, said to cheer her up!


    If she doesn''t even make it


    Bai nianyi thought, still a little uneasy.


    She hangs the head, the dejected appearance sees by Lin Xuechun in the eye.


    "Bai nianyi, you look like you don''t have to go to the competition tomorrow, do you?" Lin Xuechun held her arms and asked with a provocative smile.


    "Why are you here again?" Bai nianyi has a headache. She''s a ghost like woman. She can''t get rid of her and drive her away. She''s really bored! "I''m here to appreciate what you look like before you fail. Don''t cry too hard then!" Lin Xuechun didn''t have too much entanglement today. He was smiling triumphantly, as if he had a full grasp of the game.

 Chapter 491

    Thinking of Lin Haotian''s invitation to Kris judge for dinner, Bai nianyi''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Maybe everything has been arranged, Lin Xuechun will be so arrogant and confident!


    Tomorrow''s competition, she is afraid to be disgraced.


    Bai nianyi went home depressed. As soon as he stepped into the villa, yejunlin was sitting in the hall, reading a book.


    The girl didn''t even call him. She went back to the bedroom alone.


    She was lying on the dresser, staring at herself in a daze.


    "What are you doing here alone?" Yejunlin came forward and patted her head.


    Bai nianyi was a little bored, but he didn''t want to transfer negative energy to him: "brother Junlin, you said Do I have to go to the game tomorrow? All colleagues in the company are going to go, in case I''m not shortlisted... "


    Now she only hopes to be a finalist, and nothing else.


    No one is not afraid of failure, but some people can adjust themselves, some people are deeply involved.


    Bai nianyi is under too much pressure. He has the expectations of the company and his colleagues, as well as his bet with Lin Xuechun.


    If she loses too badly, she really has no face to see anyone again.


    "Bai nianyi, before the game starts, are you going to give up?" Yejunlin''s voice became serious. In a trance, she saw the big iceberg coming back. "If you give up and go to the company tomorrow morning, tell everyone not to go."


    The result of the selection has come out. Tomorrow''s competition is just to gather all the participants together and announce the final result.


    At the same time, it will be broadcast live, with a huge scene and momentum.


    "I I don''t want to give up! " Bai nianyi protested after being murdered.


    She doesn''t want to admit defeat, but when she thinks of Lin Haotian, she just doesn''t want to be too ugly to be eliminated in the dark.


    It took so much painstaking work to compete with hope


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more sad he was. His little faces were all wrinkled together. Ye Junlin''s serious eyebrows become gentle, and she leans on her arms: "silly girl, since you don''t want to admit defeat, you have to face it bravely! It''s just a stage in your life. Why care what other people think? You are still young, whether or not Kris can be shortlisted and win, but


    you are better than many people. "


    "Really?" She raised her head and her eyes were red.


    If yejunlin continued to be fierce just now, she would cry.


    The tone of his sudden softness soothed her uneasiness. "Silly girl, don''t care too much about other people''s eyes, just be yourself! They are not you. Why torture yourself with other people''s opinions? " The palm of the night King''s hand gently stroked her head, and her voice gently made her melt. "In my heart, girl, you are the best.


    ¡±


    Bai Nian was in his arms, and his eyes were moist.


    The tip of the nose was sour, and tears almost burst out of my eyes.


    Brother Junlin is right.


    Why care about people who don''t matter?


    Her brother Jun Lin said she was the best, that''s enough!


    Bai nianyi was in a better mood after a meeting in his arms.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s competition, she said tentatively, "brother Junlin, will you come to participate?"


    "What time does it start?"


    "Three in the afternoon."


    Yejun pause, some pity way: "there is a very important meeting at 3pm, I have to go, I let Xingying to see your game, OK?"


    "Good." Bai nianyi was very disappointed, but she agreed obediently and didn''t ask for anything.


    Work is also very important. Besides, yejunlin is the president of Yeshi group. He must take the overall situation into consideration.


    Knowing that ye Junlin would not attend, Bai nianyi was still a little sad until the next day.


    Before that, she was worried that she would not be a finalist. Now she is not worried. She just wants to come to see the game.


    As a result, the only poor wish could not be realized.


    Even susinxin specially asked for leave to go to the competition site with everyone in the afternoon.


    Bai nianyi took part in such a large-scale competition for the first time, so it''s unreasonable for Suxin not to take part in it!


    She was almost ready to buy a fluorescent stick and a lamp to support. Fortunately, Bai nianyi persuaded her again and again, and finally stopped the idea.


    After lunch, the whole design department is ready to start, and then take Susie.


    The competition was held in the best venue of D city. The grand scene and the crowd made Bai nianyi swallow his saliva uneasily.


    If she didn''t make it, would she lose face in front of so many people?


    She wiped a cold sweat and her palms trembled.


    "My husband Miss Bai, do you need a tissue? " Xing Ying came out with a cold face and looked at Bai nianyi coolly.


    "Xing Ying, are you really here?" Bai nianyi looked behind him, as if hoping to see another figure.


    Xing Ying gave her a package of unopened paper towels and whispered, "Mr. night is holding a very important meeting, so let me record the video of Miss Bai''s competition. He will see it again when he goes back.""What?" Bai nianyi smoked the corner of his mouth and waved his hand, "don''t, don''t record. I''d better go back and describe it to him."


    Xing Ying didn''t answer and didn''t know if she had listened.


    When a group of colleagues saw him, they remembered the scene that Xing Ying had brought someone to teach Lin Xuechun a lesson to Bai nianyi, and they all swallowed their saliva anxiously.


    "Come on in, the game is about to start." Xing Ying leads the way, and others follow him.


    Just stepping into the competition venue, Lin Haotian and Lin Xue are surrounded by a group of people, constantly complimenting and flattering.


    Lin Xuechun is wearing a beautiful dress, which seems to be specially made for today''s occasion.


    She proudly raised her chin, full of confidence, after seeing Bai nianyi, she resolutely stepped forward to demonstrate.


    "You''re here with so many people!" Lin Xuechun satirically covered his lips, and with a big smile, "aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    "What am I to be ashamed of?" Bai nianyi is not willing to be outdone. "This is a competition. If you win, you lose. I''m fair and aboveboard. It''s not bad to lose! If someone wins by playing smart, that''s the most humiliating thing! "


    As soon as Lin Xuechun''s face changed, she retorted: "what do you mean, what are you implying?"


    "What you think is to hint," Bai nianyi said sarcastically, "as long as you have a ghost in your heart, you will know what I''m talking about."


    "Bai nianyi, don''t be proud! You are sure to lose! " Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth and yelled with red eyes.


    Other people look at each other. After learning the identity of Lin Xuechun, other colleagues dare not offend her rashly.


    Suxin can''t bear it for a long time. Just as he wants to teach a lesson, Xing Ying, who has never spoken, comes forward.


    "Miss Lin, the game is not over. How do you know that others will lose? Have you seen the results? " Xing Ying''s questions made Lin Xuechun pale without any blood color. Her lips trembled and she didn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 492

    "Yes, Miss Lin, you are so firm. I think you know the result!" Lu Yao is on the other side.


    Originally, I was worried about Lin Xuechun''s identity just now, but we couldn''t see her domineering appearance. You scolded me one by one.


    Lin Xuechun was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She breathed out and left in a hurry.


    She didn''t come to provoke Bai nianyi any more. She just stared at her from a distance and complained in her eyes.


    "Yiyi, don''t worry, you can beat her!" Chen Feiling patted her on the shoulder and cheered her up firmly.


    Now Lin Xuechun has become everyone''s enemy, not just Bai nianyi''s.


    Listen to everyone''s encouragement, Bai nianyi also has confidence and confidence!


    If the match is fake, she must fight for justice for herself.


    Xing Ying looks at the colleague beside her, the corner of her mouth is hooked, laughing that ye Junlin is too worried.


    Each of them has a good understanding of Bai nianyi, which shows that she is not depressed in the company.


    To the designated position, Bai nianyi nervously tugs at the skirt, trying to show calm, or be seen through by Su Xinxin.


    Su Xinxin didn''t say anything. She crept toward Bai nianyi and held her palms full of sweat: "don''t be afraid, Yiyi, you will win Lin Xuechun. I believe you. We all believe you."


    Bai nianyi''s heart was moved. The tip of her nose was sour. She was never so fragile as now. Any word of encouragement made her want to cry.


    She nodded and focused on the stage.


    Soon, the participants, the audience and the media were all present, and the huge crowd was staring at the upcoming stage.


    Under the dim light, the game begins and the host comes on.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t listen to what she said at all. Her mind was full of Lin Xuechun''s words.


    Before, she just suspected that Lin Haotian had done something wrong. Now She was almost sure that Lin Xuechun''s name had already appeared in neiding.


    This seems to be a fair game, perhaps long ago lost equality.


    Not only she, but also hundreds of them may have lost equal opportunities.


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath. It''s useless for her to think now. She can only wait for the final result.


    After the host invited the host to give a speech, the competition officially began!


    The first to be announced is the shortlist of each award.


    Bai nianyi and Lin Xuechun are both listed as "the most potential designers" because they are both very young designers, so they are naturally included in this award.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense and depressing. As the stage darkened, the big screen began to show the shortlist and works.


    Staring at the big words in front of her eyes, Bai nianyi''s brain rang incessantly, as if everything in the world was blocked by her.


    She held Susie''s hand tightly, even holding her breath unconsciously.


    After a burst of passionate music, the shortlist appeared one by one.


    No surprise, Lin Xuechun''s name is on it!


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat faster and faster.


    There are only 8 people in the shortlist. As her name is getting less and less, she never sees herself.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss White." Xing Ying is aware that there is no breath beside him. He is afraid that Bai nianyi is nervous for a moment. What if he faints.


    Hearing Xing Ying''s warning, she relaxed and held her breath again.


    When the last piece of work appeared, Bai nianyi recognized it as her work!


    The name at the top of the picture is "bainianyi"!


    She''s in!


    Bai nianyi almost jumped up in excitement. Half of what she worried about was over.


    Originally thought that Lin Xuechun back to play means, let her stop in the shortlist before, did not expect that she was successfully shortlisted!


    Manager Wang has seen her works, and there is no suspense about being shortlisted. If you want to win, you need to refer to other people''s works.


    Sitting in the front row, Lin Xuechun looks ugly. She tugs at her father''s clothes and asks in a low voice, "Dad, why? How can Bai nianyi be shortlisted? Aren''t you going to help me? "


    "She''s just shortlisted and she didn''t win. Don''t be nervous." Lin Haotian patted her hand with a smile and comforted her.


    Where is Lin Xuechun willing? She just wants to see Bai nianyi defeated: "she should not be shortlisted! It''s better to disappear early than to see. "


    Lin Haotian smiles and says nothing, pointing to the excited Bai nianyi and others in the rear.


    "You see, they''re so happy, they''re mad at me!" Lin Xuechun''s face turned blue, and he held the palm of his hand tightly, unwilling to complain. "Silly daughter, do you know what happiness brings sorrow?" Lin Haotian shook his head and said, "there is no problem for Bai nianyi to be shortlisted. If we use our hands and feet before we are shortlisted, she will definitely notice it! It''s not good for you if it''s big! What''s more, it''s more interesting to make her happy first, and then to step her into despair


    Lin Xuechun suddenly realized what Lin Haotian said, and then he laughed wickedly: "thank you, Dad!"Bai nianyi and Lin Xuechun are both shortlisted for the most potential award and the most creative award. The fight between them focuses on these two awards.


    As time goes by, Bai nianyi''s back is about to be wet with sweat. She has a heart hanging, looking forward to the final result.


    "You must be looking forward to the winner of the most potential award." The host''s words made the girl''s heart beat faster, straightened up and looked at the stage.


    Lin Xuechun was calm, as if everything was under control.


    The host opened his hand card and raised a mysterious smile: "the winner is shortlisted for two awards today!" Bai nianyi was more nervous when he heard his heart beating. "And it''s still a lady. Did you guess?"


    There was an uproar under the stage. They were all guessing who it was.


    This and Bai nianyi similar situation, let her hold her breath, more nervous.


    Her eyes did not even dare to blink, for fear that she might miss something.


    After the host sold out, he picked up the microphone again and announced: "now, I''ll announce that the winner of this" most potential award "is -"


    not only Bai nianyi is nervous, but everyone beside her holds hands excitedly.


    I don''t know why, Bai nianyi noticed that there was a strange sight staring at him, with irony and provocation.


    She takes advantage of the master''s pause and looks ahead. Lin Xue stares at her and looks at her strangely.


    It was a satirical smile of pride and assurance, as if mocking her failure.


    Originally still holding a glimmer of hope girl, in the heart for no reason to be discouraged.


    Has Lin Xuechun arranged everything, and the winner is her?


    But the host said that the winner was from D city. Although Lin Xuechun was also shortlisted for the two awards, it was obviously inconsistent.


    Bai nianyi shakes his head, gets rid of the messy interference, and concentrates on waiting for the host to say the final result.


    "The winner is designer Fang Yue!"


    The results come out. Not her, not Lin Xuechun!

 Chapter 493

    Bai Nian subconsciously looks at Lin Xuechun in front. There is no disappointment on her face. Maybe she doesn''t care at all.


    Did she know that none of them would win the prize?


    The people around him looked disappointed, even Susie''s tight shoulders sank.


    She just wanted to comfort Bai nianyi, but there is still an award has not been announced, no one wants to conclude that it has failed.


    Looking at Lin Xuechun, Bai nianyi is more and more worried.


    It can be seen that the final fight between Lin Xuechun and her is concentrated in their "Most Creative Award".


    Bai nianyi likes the originality of this design very much and is very confident, but she has not read Lin Xuechun''s design carefully.


    Relying on a model picture alone, Bai nianyi faintly feels that she is a strong enemy.


    Lin Xuechun has the backing of Lin Haotian. It''s really unnecessary to cooperate with Sang Yue.


    Destruction of design drawings or something, this means of no technical content, Lin Xuechun dismissive.


    With a proud smile and arms, she continued to wait for the final award.


    Every design needs the designer''s unique creativity.


    To be shortlisted in the "Most Creative Award" is a great affirmation of designers'' works!


    One by one, the winners were announced, and the "Most Creative Award" became the finale.


    Bai nianyi was almost crushed to death by the tense atmosphere. He was a little out of breath.


    "It depends on this one." Lu Yao clenched her fist and looked at the stage in her heart.


    After showing the design model of the shortlisted again, the host goes on stage and is ready to announce the final winner.


    Bai nianyi''s brain only has "Dong Dong" the heartbeat sound, occupied all sounds.


    She just wanted to hear her name, so eager and looking forward to it.


    "The winner of the" most potential award "is -" the host deliberately lengthens his voice to increase suspense, "Lin Xuechun!"


    Thunderous applause rang out under the stage, and Lin Xuechun stepped onto the stage wearing a bright dress under the envious eyes of the public.


    Bai nianyi''s head seemed to be knocked hard, and he sat down without any reaction.


    She lost, and she did!


    But she is not sure whether Lin Xuechun has done something, because Lin Xuechun''s works are not bad, and Bai nianyi has no evidence to prove that she let Lin Haotian cheat.


    There was a voice of regret under the stage. Many people coveted Bai nianyi''s design, but it failed.


    Listen to those feelings beside the ear, the girl just want to find a hole to drill in, the deeper the better.


    "Lying trough, this Lin Xuechun cheated!" Regardless of Lin Xuechun''s strength, Su Xinxin scolded her first and said, "how could it be her? Yiyi''s works are very good! "


    "That is, a group of judges who have no eyesight will not come if they knew it! I''m so angry


    "I want to take a sack to cover Lin Xuechun''s head and beat her so that she doesn''t even know her mother!"


    "Look at her proud look, I''m going to explode!"


    Bai nianyi''s side has no number to leave her, no one to satirize her, no one to send useless comfort.


    They expressed their anger one after another and felt sorry for Bai nianyi''s failure.


    It''s great to be shortlisted for the "most potential award". After seeing the model display of Bai nianyi, we all believe in her strength and hope to have better results.


    However, it is Lin Xuechun who is standing on the stage to receive the award!


    In particular, that pair of proud to the extreme of the face, so that everyone is extremely angry.


    "I''m very happy that I can win this award," said Lin Xuechun, standing on the stage and holding up the trophy with a smile. "I''m still young. I have a long way to go in the future. There are a lot of designers who are shortlisted this time. It''s a great honor for me to break through!"


    Lin Xuechun''s face changed and he looked down at Bai nianyi: "I have a bet with someone in this competition. I hope that someone will not forget how he lost miserably today and fulfill his promise."


    Lin Xuechun openly demonstrated to Bai nianyi on the stage, which aroused people''s curiosity. Who was she talking about.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lin Haotian was very happy to see his daughter''s proud appearance.


    Although before Lin Xuechun caused a lot of trouble, let Lin Haotian very angry.


    But the daughter is always a daughter, even if he does something wrong, his father still has to hold her!


    When learning that Lin Xuechun wants to bet with Bai nianyi, where does Lin Haotian have the reason to let his daughter lose?


    Originally, Lin Xuechun wanted to make Bai nianyi unable to enter the shortlist, but Lin Haotian was more ruthless than her. He thought that making Bai nianyi enter the shortlist as cannon fodder would give her a better blow and lesson.


    What about the woman in the night? He he, Lin Haotian''s daughter will not be afraid.


    At this time, standing on the stage, Lin Xuechun, like a noble princess, welcomed everyone''s applause.


    Her complacency, in Bai nianyi sad heart, once again ruthlessly delimited a knife.


    "Miss Bai, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t be sad." Xing Ying has no superfluous reaction, just a light consolation.Bai nianyi nodded and tried to restrain his sadness.


    She is not afraid to lose, just don''t want to lose to Lin Xuechun.


    But now it''s a foregone conclusion. Bainian Yi doesn''t want everyone to waste energy to comfort himself.


    "Yiyi, don''t be sad. We''ll have a big meal later!" Suxin quickly comforted.


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi grinned with difficulty, feeling very tired.


    Lost to Lin Xuechun, she has been very sad, but still worried about other people, squeeze out a difficult smile to dispel other people''s worries.


    "In my opinion, Lin Xuechun must have paid off the judges! Her father is so rich, he must be Chen Feiling constantly helps Bai nianyi find excuses for comfort, and everyone agrees.


    Sitting on one side of Xing Ying seems very calm, not much comfort words.


    "I''m ok. It''s normal for me to lose and win the game." Bai nianyi smiles and thanks everyone for their kindness. Looking at Lin Xuechun''s complacent appearance on the stage, she can''t hide the pain in her heart.


    She lost, lost to her rival.


    And it''s a fiasco!


    The shortlist gives Bai nianyi confidence, but he can''t escape the fate of failure in the end.


    "Oh, don''t look, let''s go!" I don''t know who said it, I will take Bai nianyi to leave.


    Others echoed.


    Xing Ying sat still, as if waiting for a good play.


    "Hey, get up, we''re going!" Su Xin anxiously rushes Xing Ying to urge a way.


    He sat there, motionless like a bottle statue. If he didn''t get up, no one would want to go out.


    "The game is not over, why don''t you see the end?"


    Xing Ying''s unhurried manner made everyone dare not make trouble. For fear of making him unhappy, he brought dozens of people to destroy them at any time.


    The others sat back, like needles on pins and needles.


    After giving a long speech of thanks and satirizing Bai nianyi''s metaphor on the stage, Lin Xuechun holds the cup and plans to end with pride. Suddenly, a figure rushed to the stage, stopped Lin Xuechun and took the microphone: "sorry, everyone, the winner of the most potential award is wrong!"

 Chapter 494

    "Wrong?" Lin Xuechun opened his mouth in disbelief. The cup had been snatched from his hand.


    When the host came back on stage, there was an uproar.


    Standing on the edge of the stage, Lin Xuechun was embarrassed to smoke overhead.


    "The winner of the most creative award should be Bai nianyi!" The host took the microphone and said the final result.


    There was a burst of applause from the audience. It can be seen that there are many people who support Bai nianyi.


    Su Xinxin had already jumped up excitedly, and her palms were red.


    Hearing this result, Xing Ying''s mouth faintly smiles and stealthily erases it.


    "Yiyi, do you hear me? You win! It''s you who won the prize! " Lu Yao saw her stupefied, very anxious to hold her hand, pull up, "quick, quick on stage to receive the award!"


    To receive the prize?


    For Bai nianyi, these two words seem very far away from her.


    Just now, I was a loser who was ridiculed by others. Why do I suddenly go on stage to receive the award?


    Is there something wrong?


    Lin Xuechun''s face is livid, looking at the cup in the hands of the host, unwilling to go down, and constantly winking at Lin Hao on the stage.


    Lin Haotian was also surprised. The result was far beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he bribed three of the judges, and Lin Xuechun''s winning the prize was a certainty.


    Why did you suddenly announce a replacement after the award?


    Thinking of this, Lin Haotian''s face changed and he suspected that it was the ghost of yejunlin.


    "Yiyi, come on stage!" Suxin can''t wait any longer. She takes Bai nianyi''s hand and sends her to the stage in person.


    Looking at the dazzling light in front, Bai nianyi walked up step by step like a dream.


    When passing by Lin Xuechun''s side, her eyes were terrible, like she wanted to see a hole in the girl''s body.


    She held the palm of her hand, shaking all over, and her teeth made a "crunching" sound.


    "Congratulations, Miss White!" The host handed her the cup, and Bai nianyi took it subconsciously.


    Looking at the golden cup in hand, some of them can''t come back.


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    Bai nianyi pinched his cheek. Ouch, it hurts!


    With the absence of the small face wrinkled up, the audience were amused by her.


    The host motioned to her to say something. Bai nianyi came to the microphone, looked at the host and asked, "are you really right? Is it really me


    "Miss Bai, I''m sure there''s no mistake this time. Congratulations! You are the winner of the Kris Most Creative Award


    Lin Xuechun, who was stunned for a long time at the edge of the stage, rushed over like a shell and pushed Bai nianyi away: "impossible! It''s me. How can I change people? "


    "Please calm down, Miss Lin." The host wants to persuade Lin Xuechun, but he is scared to be quiet by her bloody eyes.


    "Bainian Yi, did you bribe the judges?" Lin Xuechun rushed to the front, deliberately stood in front of the microphone and roared. Her words were clearly heard by everyone, and there was another uproar under the stage.


    The stage is like a farce, and more and more people are watching it.


    "I didn''t!" Bai nianyi firmly denied.


    "How can my cup become yours?"


    This is Bai nianyi asked, she scratched her head and said: "how do you know it must belong to you? Did the judges tell you in advance? If I want to do something, I won''t be stupid enough to change the result of the game, will I? "


    "Don''t quibble!" Lin Xuechun didn''t want to hear anything and screamed, "if I had known, I shouldn''t have let you in!"


    If she lost her mind, Lin Haotian''s face changed.


    If it''s so clear, even the people on the stage understand it.


    The real insider is not Bai nianyi, but Lin Xuechun!


    But now the result has changed, Lin Xuechun is just angry.


    The judge''s face was very ugly, and sent a representative to the stage: "Miss Lin, originally we decided that your work won, but just now we checked your design drawings again and found that you made a very serious mistake!"


    "Wrong? No way, no way Lin Xuechun trembled with anger, pointed to the judges and roared, "have you been bribed? Why take sides with Bai nianyi? Her work is not as good as mine! "


    "Miss Lin, if you don''t calm down, I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out." the judges of the meeting are all dignified people, who are criticized in this way, and their faces are not much better. "The backstage sends the design drawings to the big screen."


    After all, Lin Xuechun''s design is shown on the screen. At first glance, it''s OK, and the design style is really creative.


    Since it is unique, it is also full of youth and vitality, which makes people bright.


    There was a low broken discussion under the stage. Lin Xuechun heard someone standing on his side, pointing to the screen and asking, "what''s wrong with my design?""Miss Lin, first of all, let''s see if this is your design drawing and if the details have been modified."


    Lin Xuechun was angry. He took a general look, but didn''t find anything unusual. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sure this is my design. It hasn''t been modified!"


    "Very good," the judge nodded solemnly and motioned to the backstage again, "circle the mistakes."


    In a corner of the design drawing, a striking red circle is circled.


    It''s a bunch of numbers. It doesn''t look different.


    Without waiting for Lin Xuechun to find his mistake, the judge pointed out directly: "Miss Lin, your value has deviated by 0.02!"


    "What Lin Xuechun couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Have you made a mistake?"


    This time, the judges are all the world''s top designers with decades of experience.


    They were suspected by a little girl, and suddenly they were satirized. They were all angry.


    "Miss Lin, take a closer look!" The judge''s voice was cold and disgusting.


    Even the audience and other designers saw the mistake.


    There is no problem with Lin Xuechun''s design, but the wrong value is a very serious mistake that looks like a smile.


    Bai nianyi was also changed by sang Yue. She knew what it meant.


    Although the design style should be novel, the hidden danger of safety should not be ignored in order to pursue the striking appearance.


    Every value must not be wrong, which is the basic requirement of a designer.


    Lin Xuechun also saw the mistake, subconsciously stepped back, almost fell on the ground.


    In order to give Bai nianyi psychological pressure, Lin Xuechun rushed to complete the design, and then checked it hastily, and submitted the work with confidence.


    She is confident in her design. She didn''t expect to make such a simple mistake.


    "Miss Lin, do you have any questions?" As the judge said, he motioned for the backstage display of Bai nianyi''s design drawing, "Miss Bai''s design is also very creative, and her data is accurate without any mistakes!" "No, it''s impossible!" Lin Xuechun kept shaking her head, pointing to Bai nianyi and growling, "it must be her, it must be her who has changed my numerical value!"

 Chapter 495

    "Miss Lin, just now I asked you whether this design is yours or not and whether it has been modified. You answered me" No. " The judge couldn''t look down, and his words made Lin Xuechun even more embarrassed.


    It''s like losing and not being able to afford to lose, wronging people everywhere and excusing yourself.


    The following audience began to point, Lin Xuechun looked at those disdainful eyes, even wearing a bright dress, still feel chilly, ugly.


    "What I said is true. It''s Bainian Yi who has my design changed. It must be!" Lin Xuechun blushed. When he told a lie, his face didn''t change.


    Now she has to find a step for herself. The best way is to push it all to Bainian Yi.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve had someone transfer the monitoring when you handed in the design drawings!" The judge took a deep breath and mourned for Lin Xuechun''s self suicide.


    The monitor that submitted the design draft began to play on the screen, and the video was very clear. Lin Xuechun''s original design drawing had this error, which was not modified by others. "I don''t care what happened before you submitted it, but the design draft you submitted did have this error!" The judge said sternly, "Miss Lin, it''s normal for a competition to win or lose. You can only win again if you can afford to lose, instead of making excuses for your mistakes! As a designer, you should


    know how serious this mistake is. "


    Lin Xuechun was so angry that she was satisfied with her tears. She bit her lips and spread a bloody smell in her mouth.


    Lin Haotian can''t see it any longer. His daughter is being bullied so much that he can''t sit still.


    He went backstage, grabbed the other two judges and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why does this happen when you take my money? Didn''t you promise to let my daughter win? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Haotian heard a scream under the stage.


    He ran out to have a look and found that the background situation was displayed on the big screen!


    Lin Haotian''s face turned blue and he held his hand tightly.


    "Oh, my God, I bribed the judges and bit others back!"


    "That''s it. Is it great to have money? This is krsi! We should give awards to those who have real strength! "


    "Look at that Lin Xuechun. He laughs like a dead dog. He can''t even win the prize for bribery! It''s not that she''s useless. She made such a simple mistake


    "Fortunately, he was found out. Otherwise, isn''t it a pity for Bai nianyi?"


    The people under the stage have been talking about it for a long time, chatting and criticizing Lin Xuechun.


    Even Lin Haotian was despised and scolded for using money to suppress the real designer in order to let his daughter win!


    As a contestant, I hate to encounter this kind of black screen, and all of them scoff at Lin Xuechun.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haotian pulls Lin Xuechun to the stage and returns to the backstage under the escort of bodyguards.


    Bai nianyi holds the cup and has a dream in a trance.


    Until she heard the cheers from the audience, she grinned.


    She won, she did!


    Even if Lin Xue pure play means, she still got her own victory!


    After Bai nianyi gave a thank-you speech, he came off the stage with a cup in his eyes.


    Her efforts for so many days have not been in vain, and her design has also been recognized!


    This kind of feeling of being rewarded after paying must be the most enjoyable feeling in the world!


    Holding the cup, she walked backstage. The cheers disappeared from her ears, and her heart was empty.


    If only Ye Jun were here?


    She wants to share the joy with him immediately, hug him again and tell him that she has won happily!


    Bai nianyi lowers his head dejectedly. The happiness of winning the prize is soon diluted by the absence of yejunlin.


    "Silly girl, why are you not happy after winning the prize?" A familiar voice suddenly came to her, which made her think she had heard wrong.


    Following the sound, brother Junlin in suit and shoes is holding a big bunch of flowers and smiling at her.


    In this world, there is nothing like the smile of the king.


    Even the cup in his hand is less than one in ten thousand.


    Originally, some sad girl, suddenly raised her mouth, like a mask, high mood again.


    "Brother Junlin, why are you here?" She flew into his arms, buried in the heart of yejunlin, and her mouth rose happily.


    "After the meeting, I came here," said yejunlin, patting her head and kissing her fragrant hair, "girl, you''re great, you win! You know what? How many designers dream of this award, but you got it with your own strength


    Bai nianyi was still very happy. Listening to what he said, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "is it you who quietly dredged the way and let people give me this award?"


    "I swear," Ye Junlin raised three fingers, "if I deliberately bribe the referee to let you win this competition, I will never get a girl."Er For him, it''s really a poisonous oath!


    Now Bai nianyi is at ease!


    What she wants is the real trophy, not the result with the dark curtain.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m so happy that you can come!" White read according to hook his neck, soft tone, small mouth toward his thin lips close.


    Without waiting for her to take the initiative, yejunlin could not bear to hold her head and kiss her deeply.


    His girl really needs a big reward to get such achievement.


    After the stage, the figure nestled in, around enough to melt all the temperature.


    After watching Bai nianyi''s thank you speech and Xing Ying, they all came backstage, ready to congratulate her and celebrate her!


    Susie decided where to have dinner to celebrate.


    As a result, a group of people came noisily, only to see a man and a woman behind intimate.


    Looking from his back, the man is tall and straight, and the perfect proportion makes people salivate. I can''t help looking at him.


    But at the end of the kiss, when Bai nianyi''s red face appeared, everyone was shocked!


    What?! Just came down from the podium, did you make such a shock?


    No one has ever seen Bai nianyi''s husband. Only Su Xinxin knows her relationship with big gray wolf.


    Everyone lost their chin, including Xing Ying.


    Even Xing Ying doesn''t know that ye Junlin will come. She thinks that Bai nianyi doesn''t want her colleagues to know about their relationship. Xing Ying''s face darkens and she is ready to go forward to solve the problem.


    Bai nianyi glances at his colleagues behind him with a smile. He holds Ye Junlin''s hand and says, "this is my husband!"


    "Yiyi..." Lu Yao stares at Ye Junlin''s back, some unconsciously sucks saliva.


    This figure alone can''t stand it. If you are a handsome guy again, these crazy girls will faint.


    Yejunlin always dare not turn around, he did not expect these people will come backstage. The girl doesn''t want to disclose their relationship all the time, which makes Ye Junlin hesitant like a little daughter-in-law for the first time.

 Chapter 496

    Yejunlin always carries his back and doesn''t show his true face.


    Others have been looking around for a long time to see what a man with such a figure looks like.


    Bai nianyi knows that what he cares about is what she thinks, not that he doesn''t want to disclose their relationship.


    Without hesitation, she led yejunlin to everyone: "I formally introduce my husband yejunlin!"


    "Oh? The night is coming Lu Yao was the first one to answer the number. She thought she had heard it wrong. "Is this yejunlin that yejunlin?"


    She looked over and over for a long time. Her face turned red. She opened her mouth inconceivably and almost couldn''t close.


    Before I saw the interview of yejunlin in the magazine, Lu Yao was very impressed with his appearance. At that time, she also secretly sighed that which lucky woman actually married him.


    In addition to Su Xinxin and Xing Ying, all the people present were petrified, showing the same expression.


    "Why What''s the matter? " No one paid attention to her, let Bai nianyi pull the corners of his mouth uneasily.


    Finally, Chen Feiling was the first to return to her senses, and asked in a startled voice, "Yiyi, is he really that night King''s arrival?"


    "I don''t know which night you''re thinking of King''s landing," Bai nianyi clearly knew, or deliberately pretended to be stupid and scratched his head. "In a word, he''s my husband!"


    "My God My colleagues are completely upset. This is even more exciting than Bainian Yi''s award.


    K country''s most dazzling diamond man God, countless women''s dream lover, unexpectedly is bainianyi''s husband!


    For a time, countless admiring eyes gathered on yejunlin, which made Bai nianyi jealous.


    She stepped forward, shook her hand and called back to them, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We What a surprise! Yiyi, you are so happy! " All female colleagues are envious, pull white read according to curious to ask their love history.


    See the girl finally introduced himself to colleagues, night Jun Lin no reason to feel some happiness.


    She''ll never run away again!


    "Today Yiyi won the prize, I invite you to have dinner together to celebrate!" Night King''s words, once again let everyone boil.


    After receiving the order, Xing Ying went to arrange it immediately. So many people had to spend a lot of time.


    "I can''t believe it, Yiyi. Your husband is the night king!" Lu Yao is still in the clouds, shocked to death, "why do you come out to work? Isn''t it good to be a rich wife at home? "


    "It''s moldy to stay at home all the time. I like design. Of course, I have to do what I like!"


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling have been holding the illusion of marrying into a rich family. Unexpectedly, someone around them has already realized it.


    But this stupid girl can''t stay idle. She wants to come to the company to get angry.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling look at each other and quietly clap their hearts and breathe a sigh of relief.


    No wonder Bai nianyi had been able to treat them to lunch for 30000 yuan before!


    Fortunately, later their relationship became more and more harmonious, otherwise, they would not let yejunlin be abused to death?


    It''s a fear of hindsight, which makes everyone very lucky.


    Lin Xuechun, who was brought down by Lin Haotian, cried for a long time in the backstage on the other side. She was not reconciled and even more unconvinced!


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s high spirited appearance, she bit her lip and put aside other people to look for her.


    Seeing that ye Junlin is embracing Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun''s heart aches and rushes forward even more unconvinced: "Bai nianyi!"


    "What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf!" The girl rubbed her ears and swept away with disdain.


    "Lin Xuechun, what do you want? Can''t you afford to lose?" Ye Junlin pulls the girl behind her and looks at her coldly.


    "Did you make people move? Did you deliberately let me lose? " Lin Xuechun cried bitterly and was about to be torn to pieces. "Why? Where can I not compare with Bai nianyi? "


    "You should understand one thing," yejunlin said sarcastically, "it''s you who secretly bribed the judges and wanted to hurt the girl to be treated unfairly! I didn''t help her get through, I just stopped your conspiracy! Her success today is due to her ability and hard work! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Xuechun yelled with red eyes, "Bai nianyi, this award you got from yejunlin! You won''t be honorable at all


    "Hey, just now everyone saw what your father said under the stage," Lu Yao instantly switched from envious mode to attack mode, "it''s your father who bribed the judges, and you bite others! Design is not as good as Yiyi, character is far worse! "


    It is said that it is better than Bai nianyi. Lin Xuechun is about to get angry and slaps Lu Yao in the face with a wave of her hand.


    The night king comes to Mou son a cold, the wrist that throws Lin Xue pure is firm to hold: "what do you want to do? Hit people? There are so many people watching here, I can sue you for deliberately hurting people! "


    "Yejunlin, do you have to do this to me!" Lin Xuechun''s hand was thrown away by him in disgust, and her heart was deeply stabbed by his eyes.


    "Go away, don''t bother the girl again."His words made Lin Xuechun have no face to make trouble any more.


    She covered her tears, burst out backstage crying, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Yao was almost beaten just now. Yejunlin''s hand made her crazy for a while. She and Chen Feiling were almost melted together.


    After driving away Lin Xuechun, yejunlin takes everyone to dinner to celebrate bainianyi.


    So many colleagues for his girl support, this meal can not be less.


    The restaurant arranged by Xing Ying is the best one in D city. They step in and touch their wallets, sighing that they can''t afford to eat.


    If it were not for yejunlin''s treat, they would never have spent money to come to such a place.


    After everyone was seated, the dishes were on the ground one by one, and the table was full.


    The restaurant has been packed by yejunlin for a long time. Apart from them, no one else will disturb it.


    At the beginning, everyone felt that yejunlin was cold, and there was a big gap between their identity and them. I''m afraid they couldn''t get together. They just buried themselves in their own food, chatted with Bai nianyi occasionally, and talked about today''s competition.


    Later, after Bai nianyi enlivened the atmosphere, ye Junlin gradually integrated into everyone''s circle and began to drink wine.


    After a few cups of wine, the people who were afraid of the arrival of the night King were also bold.


    They are very curious about the emotional history of yejunlin and bainianyi!


    This is a secret that even the media don''t know. Who is not curious?


    "Yiyi, who were you chasing at the beginning?" Some people began to start, others also began to coax, noisy to listen to her answer.


    Bai nianyi almost spewed out his drink and glanced at Ye Junlin. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He seems to hate people gossiping about his private affairs.


    She held the drink and snorted the juice as if she were escaping.


    I thought it would be quiet for a while, and other people thought it was over.


    However, those expectant eyes didn''t mean to withdraw at all, and they were still looking at it so steadily. Night Jun Lin''s hand from the table quietly hold her palm, the corner of the mouth shallow to more than a touch of radian: "is my pursuit of Yiyi."

 Chapter 497

    When we asked this question just now, we were still a little cautious for fear of provoking Ye Junlin.


    I didn''t expect that he seemed indifferent. Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t answer, he came back first.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi opened his eyes and murmured his name.


    Yejunlin''s smile is still hanging on the corner of his mouth, but it doesn''t disappear: "Yiyi and I grew up together. I always like her, and later I chased her


    "Wow! How romantic Lu Yao and Chen Feiling are close to each other, and their eyes are filled with countless illusions.


    The answer was unexpected.


    Yejunlin is so excellent. What kind of woman does he want? But he finally married Bai nianyi, which made everyone very curious about what happened between them.


    Although Bai nianyi''s appearance is not bad, she is not like those young ladies with a good family background and no enchanting posture.


    At best, she can only be regarded as "lovely".


    It is said that ye Junlin pursues her actively, and everyone envies her.


    "In fact, I''ve always appreciated brother Junlin," Bai nianyi said with a smile and clenched his hand under the table. "Brother Junlin has always been excellent from childhood to adulthood. To marry her is the happiest thing in my life."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t like to say such sensational words to outsiders, but today, in front of yejunlin, she is very emotional and doesn''t want to mean every sincere confession in her heart.


    The presence of people a sigh of envy, no one complains that white read according to do not deserve the night king.


    We are all envious of this happy love, by the way Envy Bai nianyi the perfect husband!


    The atmosphere of Junlin''s business consultation became relaxed, and he even asked a lot of people at the dinner table one by one.


    Bai Nian, relying on his chin, stared at him.


    No matter where she is, her brother Junlin is always in front of people''s eyes. Just like he is in her heart, he is absolutely perfect all the time.


    After dinner, everyone waved goodbye.


    At the dinner table, ye Junlin hopes that everyone will keep this secret for Bai nianyi. Everyone claps their hearts and promises, without exception.


    If you let others know the relationship between the girl and him, I''m afraid that her days in the company are no longer calm.


    The night is deep.


    After sending Su Xinxin home, they drove on the sparsely populated Road, and the atmosphere in the car seemed to be different from before.


    Ye Junlin was silent for a long time and said, "girl, why did you introduce me to them?"


    "Don''t you want them to know about our relationship?" Bai nianyi was surprised and thought he had done something wrong.


    "No," yejunlin replied, "I just don''t want you to force yourself. Didn''t you always ask me to keep a secret before?"


    "But you are really my husband. Why can''t people know?" Bai nianyi blinked his eyes. His righteous tone made him feel a little happy.


    At least in the girl''s heart, she began to accept her "special" identity, and was not afraid to be known by others.


    Ye Junlin stares at the front, and the corners of his mouth pull up a pretty smile under her gaze.


    Warm big hand suddenly empty out, tightly hold her palm: "girl, I want to let the world know you are my woman! But I''m afraid you''re not ready for the identity of "night King''s wife."


    "I''m ready!" Bai nianyi patted his heart and stressed, "I will introduce you to my friends and colleagues in the future!"


    "Silly girl, don''t force it," yejunlin said with a smile, shaking her head and pinching her cheek. "Don''t introduce it deliberately. I just don''t want you to avoid our relationship. It''s obviously a righteous relationship between husband and wife, but it''s like being a thief."


    "I''m sorry, brother Junlin." White read according to shrivel mouth, this just know he before how aggrieved.


    Ye Junlin''s wife!


    So many people want to get the identity, to her body, but also asked to keep it secret.


    If you think about it carefully, yejunlin is really wronged and pitiful.


    If Bai nianyi evades their relationship today, ye Junlin''s heart will inevitably be lost.


    But when the girl introduced her, a kind of ecstasy instant boiling in the blood, let night Jun Lin want to hold her tightly.


    With this impulse, yejunlin endured all night, and finally returned home.


    Bai nianyi is holding the cup and bouncing in his study. Before he has time to look more, he is twisted up by the night king.


    She flapped powerlessly: "brother Junlin, what are you doing?"


    "You With the temperature of a word, instantly burning on her heart.


    In Bai nianyi''s weak struggle, she was directly captured by Ye Junlin and returned to the villa.


    At night, a corner of the villa is sleepless.


    Read her recently too hard, not how to sleep well, yejunlin restrained himself, not too presumptuous.


    Holding the sleepy girl in his arms, his movements are as soft as holding a fragile crystal.Ear is her low purr, night Jun Lin gently pull up the corner of the mouth, can''t help kissing her forehead.


    "Brother Junlin..." The girl in the dream suddenly waved her paw and called his name softly.


    "Well?" Even if there is only one word, yejunlin''s answer is full of doting and warmth.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?" Bai nianyi''s little hands scratched everywhere, as if looking for something, "I only have you a relative!"


    Night Jun Lin will finger into her palm, white read in accordance with the unconscious claw clenched, mouth unconscious smile.


    "Silly girl, even if the sky falls, I will never leave you."


    I don''t know if I heard the oath in my ear. Bainian had a peaceful night and slept until the alarm clock rang the next day.


    The sweat after last night''s "exercise" had been wiped by yejunlin.


    At this time, she curled up in his arms, was night Jun Lin hot body temperature tightly wrapped.


    Feeling the touch of the skin, Bai nianyi''s cheek was slightly red, and he poked his shoulder with his fingertips


    I didn''t wake up!


    Ye Junlin still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t feel her bad at all.


    With a bad smile on his face, Bai nianyi''s white fingertips slide down the mysterious valley.


    "It''s so bad in the early morning, huh?" Yejunlin still closed his eyes, but it was his voice!


    At the same time, she saw his throat roll heavily, like a precursor of an outbreak.


    "Good morning, brother Jun Lin!" Bainian took back his paws on the horse, and did not dare to provoke the sleeping wolf.


    "Why not go on?" Night Jun Lin opened his eyes, deep eyes with a smile, re seize her hand back to the quilt, "continue!"


    "I''m wrong!" The girl is crying and has no struggle to admit her mistake first.


    "You''re right. I''ll let you continue." He stood up and held her by the wrist White read to cry without tears, she is the hand cheap, provoked big gray wolf to be angry again.

 Chapter 498

    Bai nianyi is speechless and chokes. Less than three seconds after apologizing, he is knocked down.


    Early in the morning so dry, she was almost night Junlin to tear down.


    Finally, I went to the bathroom to wash my body.


    If ye Junlin hadn''t sent her in person, she would be late today!


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at her listless appearance, Lu Yao asked casually, "was it too intense last night?"


    "Poof --" Bai nianyi''s coffee just came out.


    Can you talk in the office A little more obscure!


    Lu Yao''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand what her reaction meant: "I want to ask if I drank too much last night?"


    "Poof!" Bainian Yi is spraying again.


    That''s what I mean!


    She thought Lu Yao was asking


    Tut Tut, I blame her for thinking too much.


    "I''m fine. I only drank a little yesterday!" Bai nianyi''s wine is blocked by Su Xinxin. Ye Junlin wants to drive, but he doesn''t touch a drop of wine.


    "What do you think I asked in your reaction just now?" Lu Yao a bad smile, "if I have a perfect husband, every night must be very busy, busy sleeping!"


    "Yao Yao!" Bai nianyi''s cheeks are red. If she goes on, she''s afraid she''s not in the mood to do things today.


    "Hey, hey," Lu Yao said with a smile, escaping from the claws of Bai nianyi and returning to her seat, "someone''s wishful thinking!"


    At the end of the speech, it attracted a lot of confused eyes.


    Bai nianyi has a headache. He has a group of gossip colleagues. What should he do?


    No solution, cosmic problem!


    "Yiyi, come to the office." Manager Wang is standing at the door.


    Bai nianyi''s heart thumped. Did manager Wang know?


    In yesterday''s competition, manager Wang went to the cooperative company for a meeting, but he didn''t come in a hurry.


    She is not sure if someone has told manager Wang about what happened afterwards.


    "Manager Wang..." Entering the office, Bai nianyi''s eyes turned again and again, and he didn''t want to admit himself. I didn''t expect that manager Wang didn''t ask about yejunlin: "I heard that you won the most creative award in yesterday''s competition, which is very good! You know what? When I was 27 years old, I also participated in the competition of Kris, but I didn''t make it! Yiyi, you have great potential. You must continue to work hard


    It''s encouraging her!


    Bai nianyi pats his heart and thanks manager Wang for his praise.


    Although she won the prize, she didn''t feel much better than before.


    She is still young and has a long way to go.


    Bai nianyi''s award-winning story soon spread all over the company. Even an Yuchen came to the office in person to congratulate him and invited the whole company to have afternoon tea.


    Before they have been suspicious of Bai nianyi and an Yuchen what, until yesterday the truth revealed, they finally understand!


    Bai nianyi is yejunlin''s wife, and an Yuchen is yejunlin''s best friend. No wonder they look familiar!


    Tut Tut, the speculation of divergent thinking was completely erased from their hearts after they ridiculed themselves for a while.


    "Yiyi, will you accompany me to buy egg tarts in the next street after work?" Su Xin''s QQ message jumped out.


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw the word "egg tart", he sucked: "good!"


    Speaking of it, she has not eaten sweet food for a long time, and she has broken through the limit of her life.


    Read the taste of egg tarts, after work, Bai nianyi brush Lala put away the bag, and Su Xinxin rush downstairs.


    They went out laughing and talking, and were suddenly splashed with water.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xin are stunned for a few seconds. They raise their heads in amazement. They see Lin Xuechun, who is angry on the other side.


    "Hey, Lin Xuechun, if you lose, you lose. Why, now you''re not convinced and you''re looking for Yiyi''s trouble?" Suxin smelled it on her body. Fortunately, it was just ordinary water, not sulfuric acid. She was afraid and angry.


    "Would her husband win the game if he wasn''t yejunlin? Oh, it''s impossible Lin Xuechun is still unconvinced. After she went back last night, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat and sleep. Today, she must come out of this bad breath.


    "Lin Xuechun, have you forgotten our bet? If you lose, you don''t want to admit it? " Bai nianyi takes out a paper towel to wipe the water on his clothes. He glances coldly at the angry woman in front of him.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuechun became even more angry: "do you dare to make a bet with me? I don''t think it''s Fair this time! "


    Bai nianyi is going to be laughed to death by her logic.


    When she lost, it was unfair. She cheated and had to push everything over others.


    Bai nianyi has never seen such a shameless woman.


    Compared with her, sang Yue felt inferior.


    "You just can''t afford to lose. Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t bet with me at the beginning! It''s ridiculous to lose and refuse to admit it Bai nianyi sneers and cleans up his body, leading Su Xinxin to go.It''s not good for them to be seen by their colleagues when they are in such a mess downstairs.


    Where is Lin Xuechun willing to stand in front of them with open arms: "want to go? Bainianyi, you are here to warn you that I will not give up yejunlin! I swear, I will get him, I will


    "Do you like brother Junlin or treat him as a dead thing?" Bai nianyi''s face is very ugly. He pinches his fist and wants to kill Lin Xuechun''s head. "Do you really love him, or because you are not reconciled?"


    "I don''t need you to manage my business. You just need to remember that I will never let go!" Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth to warn that even robbing other people''s husbands is so justified.


    "Oh, my God," Susie said in an exaggerated low voice, "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you! Is your face made of wall bricks? "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xuechun stares at the bloodshot eyes, hands akimbo, "you and Bai nianyi play together, you are all the same disgusting!


    Suxinxin was patient with her, but Lin Xuechun said that her friend was disgusting. How could she bear it?


    Wipe up the sleeve, shouting forward: "you dare to say one more word, I''ll beat you all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    "Come on, if you hit me, I''ll let you have no peace!" Bai nianyi wants to teach Lin Xuechun a lesson, but this matter can''t be brought into the water.


    Suxinxin''s family and Lin Xuechun are not the same concept.


    To get into trouble with such a terrible woman will only bring trouble to Susie.


    "Forget it. Forget the mad dog." Bai nianyi grabs Su Xinxin and tries to pull her to the side of the road, ready to buy egg tarts across the street.


    Hearing that Bai nianyi said he was a mad dog, Lin Xuechun blew it up.


    She clenched her fist, glanced at the garbage can, suddenly picked it up and hit them hard.


    "Yiyi, be careful!" Su Xin Yu Guang sees danger and pushes Bai nianyi away. He is hit by his back and elbow. As soon as Bai nianyi got up, he immediately picked up the garbage on Su Xin''s back and worried: "how are you, Xin Xin? Did you hurt anything? "

 Chapter 499

    "My hand hurts so much, it seems to be dislocated!" Su Xinxin, always strong, covered her elbow and shed tears.


    Bai nianyi knows that it''s serious. She must be really hurt!


    "You deserve it!" Lin Xuechun held her arms in her arms and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi roars and rushes forward to roll with Lin Xuechun.


    She is like crazy, riding on Lin Xuechun, fingernails in that arrogant face to grasp back and forth.


    Lin Xuechun screams desperately to stop, but is still caught by Bai nianyi.


    Su Xin was afraid of causing death and wanted to stop it, but her hand hurt badly.


    "What''s the matter, sleeper?" As soon as Chen Feiling, who has just come down from the upstairs, looks at the situation, she immediately pulls Bai nianyi up.


    But she felt like she was dragging a runaway Mustang, a little overwhelmed.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you''ll be killed! "


    "Lin Xuechun broke the heart!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t have time to teach her again. He immediately helped Su Xinxin to the hospital.


    After a series of detailed examinations, Su Xinxin''s wrist was dislocated, cast and hung awkwardly around her neck.


    "Xinxin, does it hurt?" Bai nianyi''s eyes were red, and he was more sad than he was hurt.


    If it wasn''t for Susie pushing her away, it would be her own cast now.


    "Nothing serious, don''t be sad!" Susie smilingly waved her hand and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "don''t cry for a little thing. It''s like I''m going to die."


    "No nonsense!" Bai nianyi stares at her and walks out of the hospital slowly with Susie.


    Although the injury is not serious, but after cast, do anything inconvenient, still have to hang for half a month.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun, Bai nianyi can''t help beating her to death.


    Bai nianyi sent Su Xinxin home, looking at her injured hand, full of apology: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you get hurt!"


    "Fool, it''s not because of you, it''s because of the little bitch Lin Xuechun!"


    Suxin is right. It''s all because of Lin Xuechun.


    White read to depend on palm a grip, angry way: "I must sue her to intentionally hurt a person!"


    "Yiyi, are you serious?" Su Xinxin thought of Lin Xuechun''s background, afraid that she would get into trouble, "I''m really OK, don''t be angry."


    If Bai nianyi is injured, it must be su Xinxin who is fighting for revenge now.


    But now she is injured, Su Xinxin is worried that Bai nianyi is entangled by Lin Xuechun''s terrible woman for her own sake.


    "I''ve decided!" Bai nianyi said firmly, "Xinxin, please go back to have a rest. I''ll ask the manager for leave tomorrow. You can have a good rest at home for a few days."


    "Yiyi..." What else does Su Xinxin want to say? Bai nianyi has already run with small steps.


    She wants to go home right now, right now! right off!


    To sue Lin Xuechun for hurting others, Bai nianyi doesn''t know anything, but it must be right to ask Ye Junlin.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Yeshi group directly, but after thinking about it, for fear of disturbing yejunlin, she had to bear the anxiety to go home first.


    Bai nianyi sits and stands uneasily, walks up and down in the bedroom, finally hears the familiar footsteps to come back.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" She ran out and hugged him, "I I have something to ask you


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin narrowed his eyes, a listen to know that this girl has something to ask, attitude is so good, but also coquetry, has always been her sweet trap.


    "I I want to ask, "if you want to sue someone for deliberately hurting someone, you need to..."


    "Deliberately wounding?" The night king comes to listen to, the voice instantly raises, "are you hurt?"


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi to explain, she was picked up by Ye Junlin and twisted in her arms to check again and again.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt like a roast duck hanging in the stove, spinning and spinning.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" Bai nianyi waved his arm and struggled, "it''s Xinxin. Today, Xinxin was injured by Lin Xuechun."


    Hearing that she was all right, yejunlin was relieved and put Bai nianyi back: "what''s the matter?" "Today, Lin Xuechun came to my trouble and tried to hit me with a garbage can. Fortunately, Xinxin pushed me away, but she was injured and her wrist was dislocated!" The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more angry he was. He chuckled and clenched his hands into fists. "I must sue Lin Xuechun for deliberately hurting people! She''s too much


    Bai nianyi talked for a long time, and suddenly found that yejunlin didn''t speak.


    Doesn''t he want to? Do you think it''s troublesome?


    But Susie is injured!


    She can''t help seeking justice for her friends!


    "Think about it? Do you really want to sue Yejunlin''s expression is very calm, but his heart has already rolled up anger.


    This Lin Xuechun is haunted, and almost hurt Bai nianyi.


    Even if she doesn''t tell, ye Junlin will teach her a long lesson.Now the girl puts forward her own idea, and he certainly supports it.


    "Tell me! To the end! " Bai nianyi nodded persistently.


    She and Su Xinxin did not do wrong, why did Lin Xuechun hurt them, but they could get away with it?


    Bai nianyi must give his good friend justice!


    See the girl attitude is very firm, night Jun Lin nodded, nothing said, took her to the police station.


    First, he recorded his confession, then formally filed a lawsuit to investigate Lin Xuechun''s responsibility.


    If this matter is not about Bai nianyi, but about ordinary people, Lin Haotian can take money to shut up.


    But Bai nianyi and ye Junlin personally went to the police station to record the confession. He knew that the matter was serious.


    Looking at his daughter''s face, he was really angry.


    "I told you not to offend Bainian Yi. Are you going to take my word for it?" Lin Haotian turned his back and gasped like a cow. "Now she and yejunlin are going to sue you, and I can''t help it!"


    "Dad, you must help me!" Lin Xuechun knew that she was afraid, "it''s all Bai nianyi''s fault. She must have let yejunlin bribe the judges, and then I lost the game! I''m not reconciled


    "Well, no more! You go to apologize to bainianyi another day and ask her to withdraw the charges. " Lin Haotian shakes off his daughter''s hand and turns around angrily.


    "Sorry? I don''t want to apologize! Never Lin Xuechun stubbles her neck and insists, "do you want me to apologize to her? Unless I die


    Ye Ning, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is also upset by the incident: "daughter, if you don''t apologize, bainianyi can''t withdraw the accusation! And the evidence of your injury is solid, and it''s not good for you! "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t apologize!" Lin Xuechun ran back to his room angrily and closed the door.


    Ye Ning looked at the direction that her daughter left and sighed helplessly. It seems that she must go to talk with Bai nianyi. Maybe there is still room for turning.

 Chapter 500

    Although Lin Haotian was worried about his daughter, he also wanted to teach her a lesson. He didn''t intervene in this matter, so he waited for Lin Xuechun to withdraw and apologized.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for several days, Lin Xuechun didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    This makes Ye Ning worried.


    She asked people to get the information of Bai nianyi and went to the downstairs of PLO company to talk about the terms.


    Suxinxin recuperates at home. Bainianyi can only go to work alone.


    This just then ye Ning''s idea, finally wait until she appears.


    "Miss Bai, can we have a talk?" She walked forward with a smile, and the similar face stabbed Bai nianyi''s heart.


    How like ah, every time we meet, Bai nianyi will float a false hope.


    Is Ye Ning her mother? Is there any misunderstanding?


    However, ye Ning''s strange eyes make Bai nianyi feel heartbroken again and again.


    She must have come here for Lin Xuechun, that unruly and willful daughter!


    "What do we have to talk about?" Bai nianyi cold face to go, "Lin Xuechun hurt my friend, I will not let her go."


    "Will you give me half an hour, Miss Bai?" Ye Ning''s attitude is still very good, indomitable pursuit of her request, "in front of a cafe, we sit down to talk, OK?"


    Such a face prays to her, let Bai nianyi be ruthless. She droops her head and says in a dull voice, "OK, I''ll only give you half an hour."


    Ye Ning a listen, repeatedly nodded: "I won''t delay you too long, let''s go!"


    When they came to the cafe in front of them, they sat down in silence, a burst of depression in the air.


    Ye Ning politely inquired about Bai nianyi''s taste and ordered a cup of milk tea. She drank grapefruit tea herself.


    Ye Ning is well maintained. Although she has a daughter of Lin Xuechun''s age, her skin is tight and her speech and behavior are very temperament.


    Bai nianyi quietly looked at her for a long time. How could such an elegant mother give birth to Lin Xuechun''s unruly daughter.


    "I know Snow pure very willful," Ye Ning helplessly shook his head, "from small to large, she was spoiled by us! Do whatever you want, regardless of what others think. "


    "So what do you think? Let me forgive her? " White read to calculate is to hear the meaning of leaf rather, cold Chi a, turn away to open a face.


    But in front of her that let her day and night unforgettable similar face, again and again attracted back to the girl''s eyes. "I know you are very angry, and you have no reason to forgive her," said Ye Ning. Her eyes turned red and she rubbed the corners of her eyes quietly. "But even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I must come to talk to Miss Bai! Xuechun is my daughter. I know she did wrong. As her mother, I should apologize for her! I can''t blame her for the way she is now. " "Mrs. Lin, your daughter is very precious to you, but not everyone will connive at her!" Bai nianyi''s heart aches, but she can''t say why it hurts. It''s just like a thorn stuck in the heart, with the beating constantly pulling up the faint pain, "she should pay for what she has done


    "Miss White!" Ye Ning lost his voice, "I don''t ask you to understand me, but as a mother, I won''t watch my daughter have an accident! I know it''s very presumptuous of me to ask you, but I really hope you can withdraw the crying, you can put forward any conditions, I will promise you! "


    "I won''t! Never Bai nianyi bit his teeth, looked aside, and endured inexplicable grievances, "your daughter has done something wrong, you don''t teach her, you just come to ask me to let her go? For what? Is that all my friend''s injury is over? "


    Ye Ning uses her identity as a mother to crush her, especially the extremely similar face, which makes Bai nianyi sad more and more.


    "Miss Bai, if you make a mistake, your mother will protect you as well!" Ye Ning''s words pierced her heart again, "I hope you can understand my helplessness as a mother. I have to protect my daughter. I don''t want her to have an accident! I believe your mother loves you just as much, miss night


    "Oh, Mrs. Lin, I don''t have a mother." Bai nianyi sneers at her lips, but her heart is dripping blood.


    "I''m sorry," Ye Ning said guilt, "Miss Bai, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness. If she''s still here, she''ll protect you. "


    "My mother didn''t die," Bai nianyi said. The more she heard, the more ridiculous she was. But she couldn''t smile any more. Her eyes seemed to be welded on Ye Ning. "After my father went bankrupt, she left our father and son, and my father jumped off the building to commit suicide. After that, she never came back! "


    As if to test Ye Ning''s reaction, Bai nianyi always looks into her eyes, eager to see a special change.


    But ye Ning''s eyes are calm, like listening to other people''s things.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that..." Ye Ning was shocked to cover her lips. "How could she do such a thing? Miss Bai, you... " "I grew up in the night home, and then I met brother Junlin. Now he is my husband and my only relative!" Bai nianyi unconsciously brings his hatred for his mother to Ye Ning, "but now your daughter wants to rob my husband and hurt my friends! As a mother, you justCome and ask me to forgive her! What else have you done? Just because she''s your daughter, you can let her do whatever she wants? "


    Ye Ning stares at Bai nianyi''s excited mood, and purses her lips for a long time without saying anything again.


    "I''m sorry." Besides these three words, ye Ning didn''t know what else to say.


    She had made up her mind to persuade Bai nianyi to give up the lawsuit.


    But after listening to those sad words, ye Ning''s heart seemed to be tied tightly by an invisible rope, and he felt a little suffocated.


    She couldn''t believe what kind of darkness and pain the seemingly happy girl had suffered.


    Think of what Lin Xuechun has done, ye Ning where still let Bai nianyi compromise position.


    Nevertheless, ye Ning did not give up his last hope. She stood up and bowed to bainianyi from the bottom of her heart: "Miss Bai, I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of Xuechun. I know you are a good girl, so God will give you back all you lost! I will go back and teach Xuechun to learn from you. You have too many shining points she needs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Ning with his eyelids, and his heart was suffocating.


    Such a similar face, but it is to defend other people''s words.


    "Miss Bai, I won''t disturb you." Ye Ning takes her handbag and turns to go.


    Bai nianyi choked in his throat for a long time and cut his throat like a thorn: "Mrs. Lin, may I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" "Is Lin Xuechun the only daughter in your life?"

 Chapter 501

    Ye Ning looked at the eyes of the inexplicable expectation in front of him, and his heart swelled with pain for no reason.


    She didn''t know the purpose of Bai nianyi''s question. After a pause, she replied, "I have only Xuechun in my life. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Bai nianyi shook his head with a wry smile. "You look like someone I know! But she should have a daughter


    "So..." Ye Ning thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me her name? Maybe I know her?"


    "Do you know Zhan Yuxuan?"


    "Zhan Yuxuan?" Ye Ning murmured and repeated.


    This surname is very rare. If she knows this person, she will never forget it.


    But there was only a blank in her mind.


    Just when hearing the name, ye Ning felt some inexplicable silence in his heart, but he couldn''t say why.


    "Sorry, I don''t know her." Ye Ning thinks about it seriously. Her negation makes Bai nianyi''s heart fall into the abyss.


    "I think so." Bai nianyi sits down again and no longer looks at Ye Ning.


    Chuai a stomach strange feeling, ye Ning frowned and left.


    Seeing off the far back, Bai nianyi''s heart is more and more heavy, and his heart is very uncomfortable.


    It''s like being oppressed in a cramped space, repressed to nowhere to vent.


    yine''s as like as two peas, and she didn''t pretend to be the same as her mother. She could not be the missing mother.


    Bai nianyi lies on the table, takes a deep breath, and is glad to stick to his position.


    Today, ye Ning came to ask her in person. She almost wanted to let Lin Xuechun go.


    maybe it was as like as two peas in the face. It would make her feel so upset.


    If ye Ning hadn''t mentioned her mother, Bai nianyi might have let Lin Xuechun go.


    Today and ye Ning meet, the wench didn''t Tell ye Junlin, a whole night are restless.


    But she''s not the only one in the same mood.


    Originally, I just wanted to ask Bai nianyi to let Lin Xuechun go, but after meeting, ye Ning had many strange dreams at night.


    She dreamed that she was holding a lovely baby girl, and her happiness was about to overflow.


    The maid is very cute, big and round eyes, smiling at her happily.


    But ye Ning is very clear that the baby in his arms is not Lin Xuechun.


    How can you have such a strange dream?


    The picture in the dream is so real that it makes Ye Ning feel in a trance that this is her memory.


    But she can be sure that she has never held any other baby


    Is this her old memory?


    Ye Ning wakes up from a dream, covers his head and hums painfully.


    "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haotian was startled by her movement. He got up and held her shoulder and asked.


    "Haotian, I had a strange dream, and the feeling was very real," Ye Ning took a deep breath, trying to drive away the strange feeling in the dream, which seemed warm but hurt his heart. "Do you remember everything I did before?"


    "Why did you mention that all of a sudden?" Lin Haotian''s face changed. He patted her on the back to comfort her. "It''s late. Don''t think about it. It''s just a nightmare. Go to sleep."


    Lin Haotian pulled the quilt and lay down, leaving yening holding his head alone and unable to sleep any more.


    Nightmare?


    Was that a nightmare?


    It didn''t seem like a nightmare to her.


    The warmth and happiness in the dream is a feeling from the heart.


    It''s just that ye Ning can''t distinguish this kind of happiness, how can it surge up in her heart for no reason.


    That''s not her child!


    She didn''t even know the little maid. Why did she feel happy?


    Ye Ning lost sleep all night, almost until dawn.


    Lin Haotian looked at her bad face and thought that she was worried about Lin Xuechun: "Ning''er, don''t worry about Xuechun. I''m just telling her a lesson. I''ve already arranged it with someone."


    "Arranged? What have you arranged? " Ye Ning asked.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it anyway."


    The more Lin Haotian said that, the more uneasy Ye Ning felt.


    Bai nianyi also didn''t sleep well all night, staring at two big black circles and going to the company.


    During her lunch break, she received a call from Susie.


    Before Sue asked for half a month''s leave, every day and she said the taste of rest at home is great!


    "Yiyi..." When the phone is answered, Bai nianyi feels that Su Xinxin''s voice is not right. It seems that he has just cried.


    "What''s the matter?" White read to depend on in the heart a startle, "is your wound painful again?"


    "No!" Susie continued to say that the phone seemed to be robbed and another old man''s voice rang out.


    "Is it Bainian Yi, please?" The man on the phone was impatient.


    "I am." The sudden change, let white read according to Leng Leng. "Hello, I''m Su Xinxin''s father," the man introduced himself on the phone. Although Bai nianyi had seen Su''s father for a long time, it was the first time he heard such a strange tone from him. "Before, Xin Xin was hurt by someone, I know you are her good friend and want to help her get justice! But we''re justOrdinary people, different from you, we can''t make trouble. Miss Bai, please withdraw your crying


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Bai nianyi doesn''t understand, "that person hurt your daughter, aren''t you angry?" "Anger is anger, but if I lose my job, what can I do to support my family?" Su Fu said dejectedly on the phone, "I''ve been working in this company for nearly 30 years, and I''ll soon retire and get my pension. I don''t want to be fired! Miss Bai, I beg you, OK? Even if it''s for the sake of Xinxin,


    , go and cancel the lawsuit


    Bai nianyi takes the phone and stares at the computer screen, guessing what happened.


    It must be the Lin family. In order to force her to withdraw the lawsuit, they started with Susie''s family.


    Now Su''s father''s work is threatened, so he calls to ask her to give up suing Lin Xuechun.


    Thinking of susinxin''s hand still in plaster, Bai nianyi is not reconciled. She doesn''t want to admit defeat like this.


    But on the phone, Su''s father''s pleading and Su''s low cry came.


    She didn''t want to embarrass her, so she couldn''t say that. Finally, Su Fu said everything in person.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t make you lose your job!" After Bai nianyi repeatedly promised, Su''s father safely hung up.


    Bai nianyi''s brain is in a mess. She suddenly feels ridiculous when she thinks of Ye Ning''s polite plea yesterday.


    This family''s acting skill is very good, yening came to show soft yesterday, today is changing the pattern to use the threat method!


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. Are you sick? "


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi put away his mobile phone and ran straight to the president''s office upstairs.


    She didn''t have time to knock on the door and pushed open the door: "brother an, do you know which hotel Lin Xuechun lives in?"


    "Yiyi, why do you ask this?" An Yuchen dun dun, subconsciously replied, "in the Imperial Hotel." "Thank you Bai nianyi clenches his teeth and throws down an Yuchen who hasn''t returned to his mind.

 Chapter 502

    "Hey, Yi girl, what are you going to do?" An Yuchen gets up and comes to the office door, where still has the shadow of Bai nianyi.


    Looking at her appearance just now, I still want to be very angry. Is there anything wrong with her?


    An Yuchen frowns, takes out his mobile phone and dials the number of Ye Junlin.


    ¡­¡­


    Get Lin Xuechun now stay in the hotel, Bai nianyi downstairs called a taxi directly killed in the past.


    As the Lin family, you only need to see where there are many bodyguards to find Lin Xuechun.


    All the way upstairs, she finally saw a group of black bodyguards outside the presidential suite.


    Bai nianyi''s heart beat uneasily, but she couldn''t swallow the breath when she thought of Su Xinxin. She summoned up the courage to go forward: "who are you?"


    The bodyguard stopped her with cold eyes.


    "I want to see Lin Xuechun. Tell her to come out!" Bai nianyi raises her chin. If she loses, she must keep calm.


    The bodyguard looked her over and over again, went to a door and knocked: "Miss Lin, there is a woman who wants to see you."


    The door opened and Lin Xuechun, wearing a floral dress, leaned against the door and asked impatiently, "who wants to see me?"


    The bodyguard pointed at Bai nianyi, and Lin Xuechun''s face changed.


    Just a few seconds, her impatience gradually turned into a complacent smile.


    This morning, Lin Haotian told her that he had already dealt with this matter. Let Lin Xuechun not learn from it and stop looking for trouble.


    Under Lin Xuechun''s repeated questioning, she learns that her father has exerted pressure on Su Xinxin.


    With the relationship between Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin, she will definitely give up the lawsuit.


    "Oh, what a rare guest. How did you get here?" Lin Xuechun asked knowingly, laughing very proud, "if you''re OK, I''ll go to bed!"


    "Wait a minute!" White read Yi to pull her, the facial expression is gloomy heavy of ask, "did you say what threat words to the father of Su Xin Xin?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know." Lin Xuechun raised her neck and ignored her.


    She was worried about the defendant before, but now she completely turned over and stepped on Bai nianyi''s head.


    Don''t you take the chance to be proud?


    "You are so mean to use this method to force me to cancel the lawsuit," said Bai nianyi, biting his teeth, hoping to break Lin Xuechun''s throat directly. "It''s clearly your fault. Even now, huanxinxin is still in plaster cast, and you don''t feel guilty at all?"


    "Why should I feel guilty? She deserves it Lin Xuechun''s upright and vigorous appearance made him so angry that he was smoking on his head.


    If there were not so many bodyguards watching, she really wanted to hit Lin Xuechun again.


    It seems that it doesn''t make sense with this woman. Bai nianyi decides to find Ye Ning.


    When ye Ning talked with her before, her attitude was pretty good, maybe she would be reasonable.


    "I want to see ye Ning!" Bai nianyi looked at the room and rushed to the door. "Mrs. Lin, are you there? I''m Bainian Yi. I have something to talk to you! "


    Lin Xuechun lowered her face and grabbed Bai nianyi: "don''t be crazy, my father took my mother out, not in the hotel! You think finding her will help? Naivety, I am her daughter, she is to me of course


    "Don''t be complacent. What if your father is Lin Haotian?" Always don''t like to take night Junlin as a shield girl, today also was gas explosion, make an exception, "my husband is night Junlin!"


    "Bai nianyi, don''t be proud in front of me!" Lin Xuechun''s face changed, and her heart began to be afraid.


    If Bai nianyi tells Ye Junlin that once he comes out, I''m afraid it''s not over!


    Seeing the girl ready to enter, Lin Xuechun rushed to one side of the bodyguard and said, "catch her in the room for me!"


    "Yes Bodyguards should be, a few strong men, easy to white read according to carry to Lin Xuechun''s room.


    "Well, what do you want?" Bai nianyi was thrown on the ground and showed his teeth.


    In front of several bodyguards, she was as helpless as bean sprouts.


    "Bai nianyi, do you think I''m afraid of you when I move out of yejunlin?" Lin Xuechun sat beside the bed, chin raised, like a proud princess, "I have my own way to make you honest!"


    Then she glanced at the bodyguard and said, "strip me all the clothes of this smelly woman. I can''t have any left!"


    The bodyguard looked at each other: "Miss, this..."


    "Don''t you understand me? Want to be fired? " Lin Xuechun voice a cold, her threat let bodyguards all silence, shrink head some hesitation.


    Well, what is it to strip people''s clothes?


    "I''ll give you five seconds. If anyone doesn''t start, I''ll fire him," he said. Lin Xuechun raised her hand and held it together with each finger. "Five, four, three..."


    Bai nianyi wants to escape, but several bodyguards are there. If she doesn''t escape, I''m afraid the consequences are not good.Instead of taking risks, she immediately grabbed the bronze ornaments on the table and held them in her hand: "I''m not polite to anyone who dares to come here!"


    The bodyguards hesitated for a while. They were more afraid of losing their jobs than Bainian Yi''s trivial threat.


    Almost no longer hesitated, a few big men rushed on, desperately caught the white read according to the coat.


    In case of being pressed down, it will be really miserable!


    Bai nianyi''s face turns white, turns around and takes off his coat immediately.


    When a group of bodyguards pounced on each other, she immediately jumped up and ran to Lin Xuechun''s back sensitively, aiming the "weapon" at her head: "Whoever dares to come, I''ll blow her head!"


    Lin Xuechun was originally watching a good play, but he didn''t expect that his bodyguard was so useless that he was kidnapped.


    A drop of cold sweat slide down, scared Lin Xuechun even fingers dare not move: "Bai nianyi, you don''t struggle, you can''t get out today!"


    "Yes? If I can''t get out, I''ll put you on the back to see who''s afraid of whom! " Looking weak woman, after the outbreak of small universe, let Lin Xuechun heart bursts of fear.


    She pursed her lips and pretended to be calm: "as long as I take a picture of you, yejunlin will be threatened by me, and I will be afraid of you?"


    It''s the idea that this little bitch smashed!


    Bai nianyi is about to explode. He grabs Lin Xuechun''s collar and hisses. Her inner scenery is completely exposed.


    Lin Xuechun exclaimed, "Bai nianyi, you What do you want? "


    "I''ll do to you what you want to do to me!"


    She held up the ornaments, while making a gesture on Lin Xuechun''s head, she took out her mobile phone: "hands off, no blocking!"


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Xuechun shivered and yelled at the bodyguards, "what are you doing in a daze? Do you want to wait until I die? "


    When the bodyguard heard this, he hesitated to get close. He was scared away by Bai nianyi. "Miss Bai, don''t be impulsive!" Ye Ning''s voice came from the door, and he said in dismay.

 Chapter 503

    Seeing ye Ning appear, Bai nianyi''s fury is relieved.


    She shook hands with Shirin''s pure weapon, no more harm.


    It''s just that the room is full of Lin Xuechun. It''s not so easy to leave today!


    Bai nianyi thinks to herself, she is afraid to add trouble to brother Junlin again!


    She felt guilty at the thought.


    Originally wanted to find Lin Xuechun theory, did not expect to become such an outcome.


    She really underestimated the viciousness of this woman.


    "Mrs. Lin, I don''t want to hurt your daughter either. She wants to attack me. I just want to protect myself!" The palm of Bai nianyi''s hand is full of sweat, even his wrist is shaking.


    "Xuechun, what have you done?" Ye Ning asked in a startled voice.


    "Mom, Bai nianyi wants to ask for ye Junlin''s help," Lin Xuechun raised her chin and trembled. "If so, I''m afraid our plan won''t work!"


    "Plan, what plan?" Ye Ning didn''t come to ask urgently before. Lin Haotian said he would deal with it, and she didn''t take care of it.


    Now it seems that things are moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    "They threatened my injured friend to drop the lawsuit!" Bai nianyi moves his wrist, which makes Ye Ning''s face bloodless.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Bai. Let''s put down our arms first. Can we have a good talk?" Ye Ning''s eyes are embedded in Lin Xuechun''s body, full of worry, shaking all over like chaff.


    That''s her baby daughter. Why isn''t Ye Ning worried?


    She clenched her palms and was so cold that she almost fainted.


    "Are you really going to have a good talk with me?" Bai nianyi asked uncertainly, "now you call ye Junlin and ask him to pick me up, hands-free. I want to make sure you do call."


    "This..."


    "If brother Junlin is not present, once I lay down my arms, you will catch me, and then you will not be slaughtered?"


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to be distracted to make a phone call. She''s afraid that it''s just a second''s negligence and she''ll miss the chance to leave here.


    She can''t hold on any longer. Now she has to find yejunlin.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Ning nodded, took out his mobile phone and asked, "Miss Bai, please tell me the phone number."


    Taking advantage of Bai nianyi and ye Ning to tell me that Lin Xuechun had already seen the opportunity and jumped up.


    She just doesn''t want to let Bai nianyi escape. If she can''t grasp the handle today, there will be no hope!


    "Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi gritted his teeth hard, holding the palm of the bronze ornament to explore toward her.


    She didn''t want to knock Lin Xuechun on the head, she just wanted to catch her clothes.


    Ye Ning sees, the brain hums for a while, what all have no time to think, take advantage of the situation to grab the vase beside to smash on the head of Bai nianyi.


    With a crisp sound, the girl only felt that the world in front of her was spinning around and she fell on the ground powerlessly.


    She didn''t faint, but she couldn''t help falling into pieces, her hands and arms full of blood.


    The strong smell of blood is spreading. Bai nianyi''s consciousness is lax, and there is only noisy sound beside his ears.


    "Mom, I''m scared!" Lin Xuechun shrinks in Ye Ning''s arms and steps on Bai nianyi angrily.


    Ye Ning holds her daughter, and even the injured Bai nianyi on the ground doesn''t take a look. She drives Lin Xuechun to the door: "come on, get out, I''ll take care of the aftermath here!"


    Lin Xuechun nodded and was about to leave. As a result, a cold figure suddenly blocked the way.


    She almost hit her nose, just one centimeter away.


    Looking up, Lin Xuechun''s face faded, as if he was deliberately reminding Ye Ning, and exclaimed in a startled voice: "the night is coming!"


    Bai nianyi, who was about to faint, tried to open her eyes, but the blood on her forehead had already covered her eyes. She didn''t even have the strength to wipe them.


    "Brother Junlin..." Subconscious low Nan, let night Jun Lin a step into the room to see the miserable situation on the ground.


    One ground bright red messy bloodstain, the small face of white nianyi is about to be unable to see clearly, have the blood of one face only.


    Night Jun faces deep Mou to mercilessly sink, go forward to embrace wench into bosom.


    He said nothing, took off his coat and pressed her wound.


    It seemed to hurt. Bai nianyi grabbed it and began to cry in a low voice: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Night Jun Lin embraces him, after the gentleness in the eyes melts, mercilessly penetrates the Ye Ning mother and daughter on one side.


    "Mr. night, I''ve called an ambulance!" Xing Ying has a dignified face.


    "Everybody here, arrest me!" Night Jun Lin''s eyes are so cold that he can kill people.


    The girl is injured here. He must find out who did it.


    He won''t let go of anyone who should be punished.


    Holding the dazed Bai nianyi, ye Junlin is not in the mood to waste time, leaving everything to Xing Ying.


    Soon the ambulance arrived. Yejunlin gently laid her down and held her hand tremblingly."Brother Junlin, are you still there?" Bai nianyi''s eyes are full of blood. She reaches out her hand in a random way, afraid that she will be left alone.


    "I''m here, don''t be afraid," yejunlin kisses the back of her hand, holding it and never letting it go again. "I''m here with you, don''t be afraid. I''ll be in the hospital soon."


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai nianyi''s forehead had not stopped bleeding.


    The doctor cleaned her wound and sewed six stitches.


    The night king is waiting anxiously at the door. His heart is like being pinched, and he can''t throw it.


    Until he saw her pushed out, he let out a long breath and ran up to him: "how is she?"


    "Mrs. Ye''s wound has been sutured six times. Now it has stopped bleeding. The wounds on her arm and body have been cleaned. All the debris has been taken out. There is no danger. Mr. Ye, please rest assured."


    This kind of injury is not strange to the doctor, but it tears a hole in the heart of yejunlin.


    That''s a girl who can''t do it. She was hurt so badly in Lin Xuechun''s room!


    Bai nianyi was resting with his eyes closed. Hearing the sound of footsteps beside the bed, he opened his eyes: "brother Junlin..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Even if he was about to lose control of his anger, yejunlin held back and didn''t show the slightest.


    The girl needs him now. He can''t leave.


    "No, I Is it a scar? " White read according to timidly say, the eye socket some anger, "the doctor said sewed six needles, good long wound ah, affirmation ugliness dead."


    "I asked the doctor. After your wound is healed, you can get rid of the scar in the future. Don''t worry."


    Bai nianyi has been carefully looking at him, what he wants to say, but he can''t open his mouth.


    On impulse, she knew she was in trouble.


    Yejunlin must have been scared just now. She was covered with blood, and she was so scared.


    Had it not been for Junlin''s brother to arrive in time, Bai nianyi didn''t dare to think what he would be like.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a stammer. "


    "I''m sorry," Bai nianyi sobbed and apologized, "it worries you again."


    Ye Jun Lin took a deep breath and gently put her in his arms, saying nothing.


    He wants to find out who hurt the girl! The woman who came to him at night must not be wronged.

 Chapter 504

    He was really worried just now, and he wanted to teach this girl a lesson.


    But no one can change the injury, no matter how fierce he is, it will only make Bai nianyi more sad.


    Ye Junlin is sitting by the bed. Please feel her head.


    After a moment of silence, he asked: "Yiyi, who hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi did not answer.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    a woman as like as two peas in her mother''s face, smashed her head with a vase.


    The purpose is to protect the vicious and willful daughter.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are red again.


    She shrank into the quilt, her voice choking.


    I want to answer the question, but I can''t say anything.


    "Is it Lin Xuechun?" Night Jun Lin see distressed, palm will hold her tightly.


    Bai nianyi shook his head. His throat seemed to be choking with thorns. He couldn''t speak.


    He frowned, not Lin Xuechun, but the bodyguards?


    "The bodyguards?" The night king comes and asks again.


    The girl didn''t make a sound and still shook her head.


    Ruled out Lin Xuechun and bodyguards, the only suspect left!


    The heart of yejunlin trembled and asked in disbelief: "do you mean Ye Ning


    This time, the girl did not answer, just silent.


    Her silence gave yejunlin an accurate answer!


    Sorry, Bai nianyi is so sad, because ye Ning is the one who smashed her!


    Looking at the same face as her mother, her heart will inevitably suffer.


    "Silly girl," yejunlin''s voice was more gentle, and her hand gently arranged her messy hair, "do you still doubt that she is your mother?"


    In Bai nianyi''s heart, it was not doubt, but a kind of uncontrollable substitution.


    Every time I see ye Ning, she looks like her mother.


    There are so similar people in the world that Bai nianyi thinks it''s fate.


    God through Lin Xuechun, bring such meet.


    But she again and again, because ye Ning is sad.


    This woman with the same face as her mother only cares about her own daughter.


    Every time I think of my own psychology, Bai nianyi can''t help laughing at himself.


    What did she expect from a strange woman?


    Oh, that''s not her mother!


    See wench don''t speak, night King''s heart stab of pain.


    He sighed and his voice sank: "girl, she''s not your mother, she''s Lin Xuechun''s mother!"


    Bai nianyi didn''t know if he had heard clearly. He looked at the front with his eyes blankly and nodded.


    "Since she did it, I will get justice for you!" At night, the king''s words fell, his eyes were dark, and his palm was dark.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you going to do?" She asked, with a sharp contraction of her heart.


    "One person to do one thing," night Jun Lin got up, "Since ye Ning hurt you, I will let her pay the price!"


    Thinking of hurting Ye Ning, Bai nianyi is suffocating.


    But she didn''t let yejunlin give up.


    It''s all because of her. Brother Junlin was scared all night. It''s all because of Bai yening and Lin Xuechun.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai nianyi forbeared, but he couldn''t help his curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Yejunlin touched her head to comfort her.


    Ye Ning, Lin Xuechun and others have been controlled by Xing Ying.


    In the hotel room, mother and daughter thought they were together, shivering.


    Xing Ying looks at them coldly until the phone rings.


    Ye Junlin comes to the ward and dials Xing Ying''s video call: "how are they?"


    "It''s still in the room. Lin Haotian hasn''t come back yet."


    "Well, take ye Ning to the police station and say that she and Lin Xuechun are planning to hurt people!" Ye Junlin disdains to teach the mother and son by other means. What they do is ask for trouble. The law will give the girl justice.


    "Yes Xing Ying Road, immediately let people put Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun into the car, took to the police station.


    This will restore all the events.


    Ye Ning didn''t know that Bai nianyi was almost wronged, and he didn''t know what his daughter had done.


    Her hands kept shaking when she learned the truth.


    "How is Miss Bai?" Ye Ning looks at Xing Ying and asks anxiously.


    "You''re the one who broke people. Don''t you know?" Xing Ying''s eyes were colder than her tone.


    He doesn''t know what happened. Ye Ning wants to lay such a heavy hand on Bai Nian.


    What''s more, Lin Xuechun is intact. It''s Bai nianyi who is almost wronged.


    But the girl didn''t hurt anyone, but she ended up like this.Even Xing Ying sympathized.


    "I I didn''t mean to. I thought she would hurt Xuechun, and then she would subconsciously... " Ye Ning covered his face and cried in despair.


    At that dangerous moment, she thought that Bai nianyi was going to hurt her daughter, and then she went crazy and raised the vase to smash people.


    See the blood all over the ground, as well as the miserable situation of Bai nianyi, ye Ning was really afraid at that time.


    In particular, night Jun Lin immediately arrived, she saw that pair of deep eyes in the eyes, is to tear people to pieces of hate.


    "Even if it wasn''t intentional, you really hurt people. You can''t escape!" Xing Ying said coldly.


    Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun were recorded separately. After a while, Lin Haotian arrived.


    Looking at his wife and daughter''s distress, his eyes are full of love: "Ning''er, what''s the matter?"


    "I I hurt people, I hurt Bainian Yi! " Ye Ning cried bitterly, covering her face, "I thought she would hurt Xue Chun, so I would do it!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Haotian heard that they had an accident, he rushed back.


    When ye Ning narrates all the process, Lin Haotian''s anger floats in his eyes. He stares at Lin Xuechun sitting in the corner and becomes helpless and heavy.


    It''s no use for him to scold Lin Xuechun.


    He just walked away for a long time, and there was such a big accident!


    "Assistant Xing, can I see Mr. Ye, please?" Lin Haotian takes a deep breath and asks Xing Ying.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Yeh won''t agree." Xing Ying knows Ye Junlin. At this time, he just wants to accompany the girl, but he is not in the mood to deal with it.


    Although Lin Xuechun and ye Ning have been released on bail, their lawsuit has not been revoked and they can not leave K country.


    It seems that we must talk to yejunlin.


    Lin Haotian first sent his wife and daughter to have a rest, and then asked people to investigate the place where Bai nianyi was hospitalized. He went alone.


    Ward guard guard at the door, will stop Lin Haotian: "Mr. Lin, you can''t go in."


    "I want to see Mr. night!" Lin Haotian deliberately raised his voice to attract the attention of yejunlin.


    Ye Junlin finally fell asleep guarding the girl. When he heard the noise outside, he frowned.


    Like the voice of Lin Haotian? He didn''t look for him, but he came to the door?

 Chapter 505

    Afraid that he would wake up the girl to have a rest, ye Junlin got up and opened the door.


    A chill spread, let Lin Haotian unconsciously tremble.


    Looking at the cold man in front of him, he squeezed out a smile: "Mr. night!"


    Ye Junlin closes the door and starts to walk to one side of the corner. Seeing this, Lin Haotian immediately follows up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "For Ning''er and Xue Chun!" Lin Haotian replied.


    He is now in a weak position and has to bow in front of yejunlin.


    When necessary, Lin Haotian didn''t mind asking for the night king to come.


    As long as his wife and daughter are OK, anything is OK for him.


    "Oh, your daughter should have been taught a lesson for a long time. Do you want to speak for her?" Yejunlin sneered, his body exuded a terrible breath, "how? If you hurt someone, you just want to forget it? "


    "I don''t mean that," said Lin Haotian with a flattering smile. "I know it''s Xuechun and Ninger who are not right. If Mr. Ye has any conditions, just mention them! As long as Mr. Ye proposes how much medical expenses should be compensated, I promise. "


    What money can solve is not a problem.


    For yejunlin, money is not a problem at all.


    "The girl was hit on the head by your wife, and the wound was sewed six times. Do you think this is a problem that money can solve?" Night Jun Lin looked at him, eagle eyes burst out a terrible anger, like a lion about to get angry.


    Lin Haotian trembled involuntarily and his back felt numb: "Mr. night, I asked Ning''er. All this is a misunderstanding! She thinks Miss Bai wants to hurt Xuechun so that she can be inspired to protect her daughter! She didn''t mean to hurt Miss Bai! "


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid you have the wrong name!" The night king comes to remind coldly, "wench is my wife, should call night wife! She is my woman. If someone dares to hurt her, I will never let it go. "


    "Mr. night means..."


    "Whoever smashes it goes to jail."


    Lin Haotian''s face was pale, and there was no blood color in the moment: "in prison?! No, Ning''er''s health has not been very good. Going to jail will kill her! "


    "Oh, what about my girl? She deserves to be hurt? " Ye Junlin''s eyes are as cold as ice. "They are all adults. If they do something wrong, they should be responsible."


    "All this is a misunderstanding!" Lin Haotian said anxiously, "if it''s not white Night wife took snow pure, rather son also won''t so extreme


    "You mean it''s the girl''s fault?" Yejunlin is taller than Lin Hao. His eyes are cold, and there is a terrible cold light.


    Lin Haotian trembled and realized that he had said something wrong.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but," night Jun Lin raised a sneer, eyes kill more serious, "is you let people force the girl''s friend to cancel the lawsuit, she will go to find Lin Xuechun confrontation! I didn''t expect that your daughter wanted to take off her clothes and take a video threat. She just resisted. "


    Lin Haotian, listening to the words of Ye Junlin, has the illusion of being counted down to the last time of his life.


    "Why, what else do you have to say?" Yejunlin looks at him coldly. Lin Haotian''s lips wriggle repeatedly. He can''t say a word.


    "Yejunlin, what do you really want to do?" Lin Haotian looked at his back and asked coldly.


    "As long as I hurt the girl, I will never stop!"


    After that, ye Junlin turned and went back to his room.


    Bai nianyi had already woken up, because he couldn''t see him, with a trace of emptiness and timidity in his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing ye Junlin, she rekindled her joy: "brother Junlin, where have you been? I heard that Lin Haotian came to see you? "


    "Well, you have a good rest." Yejunlin motioned to her not to ask and carefully adjusted the pillow.


    "How do you punish Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun Bai nianyi blinked and asked curiously.


    Ye Jun Lin pursed his lips and did not answer for a long time.


    His dignified appearance makes Bai nianyi feel more pressure.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "kill them?"


    "No, let them go to jail." The night King answers.


    This result is a little better than Bai Nian''s expectation. I don''t know why, as soon as she thinks that ye Ning will die, her heart will suffocate.


    The heart seems to be covered in a tight pocket, even the oxygen in the air has been ablated.


    "How long will it take?" Bai nianyi asked in a small voice.


    "I told you to rest," yejunlin leaned over and kissed her lips. "Don''t be curious any more."


    "Well, they want to know!" She pursed wrongly.


    Yejunlin smiles and tucks her in.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a call from yezhenxiao.


    Yejunlin gets on the phone and walks out of the ward. She doesn''t want to disturb the girl''s rest.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You go home at once. I have something to tell you." Night shock Xiao heavy tunnel in the phone.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t leave now. " Night Jun Lin looks at the door of the ward, where he is willing to leave the girl half step."Must come back!" After the roar of yezhen Xiao, he hung up and didn''t answer any more calls.


    Yejunlin faintly feels that things are very serious, but he can look at the ward


    Entering the room, Bai nianyi was sleepy again.


    But Junlin''s brother is here, which makes her want to stay with him.


    Although she was injured, yejunlin is here to take care of her. How boring it is.


    If she falls asleep, doesn''t he even have a voice?


    "Girl, sleep when you are sleepy." Yejunlin touched her head and said.


    "What will you do if I fall asleep? You''re going to be lonely. " Bai nianyi yawned a lot, and his forehead was still slightly painful.


    "I have something to do to go back to night home. I''ll be back soon," said Ye Junlin in a soft voice, kissing her lips. "You''re sleeping now. I''ll be back when you wake up."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi asked with wide eyes.


    "Really." Yejunlin just laughs and still sits by the bed until she finally falls asleep.


    In the room only wench''s "Huhu" sound, the night monarch arrives to make sure that she will not wake up for a while and a half.


    He could just go back to the night house.


    Leave lightly, night Jun Lin will close the door of the ward, told the bodyguard to watch, no one to disturb.


    Although many people are guarding at the door, as soon as ye Junlin leaves the hospital, his heart becomes insecure.


    He subconsciously speeds up the car and decides to make a quick decision. He goes back to his night home to see what the situation is. If it doesn''t matter, he goes back to the hospital immediately.


    Today''s night home is different from the past.


    Yejunlin was about to enter the villa, and almost ran into the people who came out of it.


    "Why are you here?" At night, the king''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Haotian who was about to leave.


    Lin Haotian laughed and said nothing. He looked at him for a long time before sneering: "come in, your father is waiting for you."


    Ye Junlin sees this figure go far, vaguely has a kind of bad premonition.


    Does Lin Haotian know his father? He didn''t know!

 Chapter 506

    No longer in charge of Lin Haotian, ye Junlin goes straight into the villa.


    Yezhenxiao was not in the hall. The servant said he was waiting in the study upstairs.


    Push the door in, a repressive breath out.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to let me come back?" Ye Junlin went in and sat down. Seeing ye Zhenxiao''s face, he realized that something was serious.


    "Are you going to sue Lin Haotian''s wife and daughter for hurting people?" Night shock Xiao without any bedding, directly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Drop the lawsuit now!" Night shock Xiao eyes scarlet, tone is not discuss, but order.


    "Why?" The eye of night Jun Lin is cold next, "do you know wench suffered how serious injury?"


    "I don''t care, you have to withdraw it!"


    "Impossible, unless you give me a reasonable reason."


    A burst of silence, the atmosphere of the study more and more oppressive suffocation.


    Night shock Xiao hard bite teeth, eyeground despair and pain so obvious.


    "You think that I have something in Lin Haotian''s hands. If you don''t withdraw it, once it''s made public, it will hurt not only me, but also you!"


    Ye Junlin still wants to know, so he is shaken by Ye Zhenxiao.


    "Jun Lin, Please dad, how can you agree?" Night shock Xiao''s eyes are full of blood, the eyes look palpitating, "don''t sue Lin Haotian''s wife and daughter, let them leave!"


    "Impossible, for the sake of a girl, I will never agree!" After that, ye Junlin threw away his hand to go, and there was a dull sound behind him.


    Night shock Xiao kneels on the ground, old body wobble, see night Jun Lin heart pain.


    He went up to his father and said, "Dad, can you tell me what happened?"


    "I don''t know how to say it. In a word, let them go. I believe it''s absolutely no harm to you and me!" Ye Zhenxiao held his hand and begged.


    Night monarch comes to think of white read to depend on the appearance of injury, where swallow that tone?


    But if he does not agree, night shock Xiao is afraid to kneel in front of him again.


    Although the girl is very happy, but also can''t ignore the father.


    His mind was chaotic and contradictory, and he didn''t know how to decide.


    Yejunlin closed his eyes: "you give me a little time."


    "No, Jun Lin, you must promise me!" Night shock Xiao request, a pair of hands to seize him, as if not an answer, never give up.


    "Good!" In order to reassure his father, yejunlin reluctantly agreed.


    With his assurance, yezhenxiao grinned happily: "Jun Lin, you must do it. Don''t sue Lin Haotian''s wife and daughter!"


    "I see." The night king comes to be stuffy to answer a, leave night home, return to a hospital.


    Bai nianyi is still asleep, and his face is a little pale.


    Looking at the sleeping face, the heart of yejunlin was oppressed by guilt.


    His girl was so seriously injured, but his father did not let him deal with Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun!


    Why? Why on earth?


    Ye Junlin wanted to ask many times, but his father''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, which was his secret.


    "Brother Junlin, are you back?" Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes and asked.


    She opened her eyes and saw a very complicated expression.


    Yejunlin just stares at her and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you back at night? " White read to depend on a meal, seem to smell a bit strange, but can''t say is why.


    Night King''s eyes are very complex, countless emotions float at the bottom of the eyes.


    "Well," he nodded, touching the girl''s head, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "No why." Night Jun Lin helpless smile, eyes full of remorse.


    Bai nianyi was more puzzled, and he was sure what happened: "brother Junlin, how strange are you? What did Uncle ye say when you went back home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin didn''t answer, he couldn''t say.


    Before leaving the hospital, he promised to give the girl justice.


    Can just go to a night home, do you want to change their commitment?


    No, yejunlin can''t!


    "Brother Junlin, I''m a little afraid of you. What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva and asked anxiously.


    If she didn''t feel dizzy, she would have got up and caught him and asked him.


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it."


    "Is it about me?" Bai nianyi guessed a sentence at will, and then he saw the fundus of the night King''s eyes trembling.


    Is it true?


    She followed the guess and continued to doubt: "Uncle Ye doesn''t allow you to move Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun?"


    Night Jun Lin really want to doubt, this wench is not IQ increased, is overheard!


    The latter is impossible, he can only think that his girl has become smart.Bai nianyi knew he was right.


    She took a deep breath, holding Ye Junlin''s hand: "brother Junlin, since Uncle Ye doesn''t agree, let''s forget it! Otherwise, he will be angry. He is not in good health recently


    "Wench, ye Ning injures you, why forgive her so easily?" Yejunlin has been unwilling, even if yezhenxiao kneels down and threatens, he still doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to punish the mother and daughter.


    Lin Haotian couldn''t stop him, but his father came forward to exert pressure.


    Yejunlin kept thinking back in his heart. Even he didn''t know when Lin Haotian knew his father.


    "Lin Haotian''s background is unusual!" As like as two peas, he is not willing to pursue a task that is not the same as his mother. "It is better to ease relations with many enemies than to be a mother." After three things, next time, shall we teach them a lesson? "


    "Girl..."


    "Brother Junlin, how are you?" Bai nianyi grabs his sleeve and shakes it gently.


    In fact, thinking of what Lin Xuechun did, Bai nianyi also wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But the Lin family is not an ordinary person. If ye Junlin makes a move, it is tantamount to provoking an enemy.


    All this It''s all because of her!


    The girl just doesn''t want to affect the future of the night family because of herself.


    Only silence is needed to respond to her.


    Night Jun Lin can''t swallow this tone, why let the girl suffer this grievance.


    His eyes sank and he pretended to say, "OK."


    The next day, Lin Haotian received the news of yejunlin.


    As long as Lin Xuechun kneels at the door and kowtows to apologize, he will let Ye Ning and Lin Xuechun go.


    All the things are because of Lin Xuechun!


    On hearing this request, Lin Xuechun was angry: "I don''t want it! I''m not going


    Then she was slapped by Lin Haotian: "it''s all because it almost implicated your mother! If you can''t say no now, what qualifications do you have to say no? "


    "Dad..." Lin Xuechun covered her painful face and said timidly, "let me kneel down and kowtow to Bai nianyi? No, I can''t do it! " Say, Lin Xuechun wants to escape, be ordered by Lin Haotian, let a person to catch up.

 Chapter 507

    "I''m not going! I will not kneel down to Bainian! " Lin Xuechun yelled at the top of her voice, but she was still tied up and couldn''t move.


    Lin Haotian reddened his eyes: "it''s all because of you. Your mother has to be sued. Shouldn''t you do something for her?"


    "I..." Lin Xuechun bowed her head wrongly and didn''t know what to say.


    Feeling guilty, she thought of her mother and gave in.


    In any case, ye Ning is for her, will hurt people.


    Now the conditions given by yejunlin will not make people lose a piece of meat, but will It''s just a loss of dignity!


    Compared with his mother, Lin Xuechun is more willing to have a mother.


    She nodded weakly, and the rope around her was untied.


    Lin Haotian took her to the hospital.


    Every step closer to the ward, let Lin Xuechun''s anger burn in her heart.


    It''s all because of Bai nianyi that he has to apologize and kowtow.


    From small to large, where did she suffer such grievances?


    "Really, dad?" Standing outside the ward, Lin Xuechun asked weakly.


    When we''re all here, do we have to retreat to the truth?


    It''s not easy to let the night King regress. They have no choice at all.


    "Go in!" Lin Hao said in a cold voice.


    Lin Xuechun wrongly red eyes, followed Lin Haotian into the ward behind.


    Bai nianyi is sitting on the bed. The wound on his forehead is covered with gauze. He glances coldly at their father and son.


    Seeing the arrival of the night king, Lin Xuechun''s eyes brightened, and he was soon quenched by his indifference.


    The way he stood by Bai nianyi''s bed was really dazzling.


    "Mr. night, I brought my daughter to apologize to Mrs. night." Lin Haotian''s seemingly flattering tone raised a sneer.


    Night Jun Lin narrowed his eyes and glanced at Lin Xuechun.


    This cold sight makes people uncomfortable.


    Lin Xuechun cleared her throat. Since it''s hard to ride a tiger, she would rather make a quick decision.


    Coming forward, she bent down and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "Who are you sorry for?" Night Jun Lin asked with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Bainian


    Lin Xuechun is biting her teeth. The feeling of being questioned makes her want to be crazy.


    "Mr. Lin, that''s not the way we talked about apologizing!" Night Jun Lin hook lips sneer, "so easy even? Just to say I''m sorry? "


    "Snow pure, kneel down!" Lin Haotian lowered his voice to remind him.


    "Daddy Lin Xuechun is still struggling in the end and refuses to lose face in front of Bai nianyi.


    She felt as if she had been slapped several times.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time." Lin Hao reminds me when it''s dark.


    Although he seems to be all right, he is very distressed for his daughter.


    If you don''t use this method, yejunlin will not give up.


    Even if we find ye Zhenxiao, Lin Haotian''s heart is not 100% sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xuechun sobbed and knelt down on one knee. The coldness of the ground made her heart hurt.


    After a long pause, she finally knelt down.


    White read according to looking at her embarrassed appearance, the in the mind didn''t have the extra happy.


    For people like Lin Xuechun, hatred will only spread in the bottom of my heart and will not be taught.


    "Sorry, Bainian Yi!" Lin Xuechun resisted the urge to cry, clenched her teeth and kowtowed her head.


    Seeing that there was no movement on the opposite side, she lowered her head and did not dare to see the woman on the bed.


    She must be laughing at herself!


    Looking at her embarrassment, I must be secretly happy, happy in my heart!


    Lin Xuechun wanted to kill her with a knife.


    She even regretted that she should have killed Bai nianyi earlier, so there were not so many unnecessary things.


    "Girl didn''t say forgive you, go on!" The cold voice of the night King reminds us.


    Lin Xuechun endured the impulse to cry and kowtowed again and again: "sorry, Bai nianyi."


    "PATA!" The door was pushed open and a woman was stopped by a bodyguard.


    Ye Ning saw her kneeling daughter, hoarse: "all things are because of me, if you want to kneel, I will kneel! It has nothing to do with snow


    "Ning''er, what are you doing here?" Lin Haotian''s face changed. He came forward and stopped Ye Ning, "didn''t I let you have a good rest at home?"


    "I I don''t want snow to be wronged, "Ye Ning cried bitterly." if I broke Miss Bai, let me apologize. "


    After that, she rushed into the ward, took Lin Xuechun into her arms and knelt on the ground: "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, please, don''t blame Xuechun, OK? What happened before was that I was wrong. I apologize to you! I''m sorry


    Ye Ning''s voice was trembling, sobbing, and could not say a complete word.


    The picture of mother and daughter nestling together makes Bai nianyi look dazzling.


    She closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "get out!""Miss Bai..." What else does Ye Ning want to ask? Bai nianyi raises the volume again.


    "I said, get out of here!"


    Ye Junlin saw through her mood and said, "don''t you understand? Girl, let you go


    Ye Ning holds Lin Xuechun in tears and is helped away by Lin Haotian.


    The room quiets down again, but Bai nianyi''s heart hurts.


    The pain was as if someone had torn a hole, and the blood was flowing out.


    She stares at the front and doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Junlin hugged her painfully: "girl..."


    "Brother Junlin, I''m ok!" Bai nianyi pulled up a smile, "Lin Xuechun knelt down and apologized to me. I''m relieved! Really


    The more she said that, the more uncomfortable it was for yejunlin.


    It is clear that ye Ning''s fault should be punished more seriously.


    But because of the night shock Xiao, Bai nianyi had to give up to give them due punishment.


    Night Jun Lin''s heart is very guilty, holding Bai nianyi tightly, dare not go to see her clear eyes.


    Are to comfort him, the girl will deliberately smile, so that he will not be sad.


    Lin Haotian left the hotel with his wife and daughter.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t say anything. He went back to his room. There was a crackling sound in it.


    Ye Ning listened to a meeting outside, not at ease, decided to go in and have a look.


    Knock on the door, the movement inside finally stopped: "who?"


    "Xuechun, it''s me!" Ye Ning opens his mouth.


    Lin Xuechun opened the door, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes resented: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right? Don''t hurt yourself Ye Ning looked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I''m not reconciled." Lin Xuechun dejected step, ye Ning just walked into the room, lock the door.


    "Daughter, don''t be against yejunlin and bainianyi any more. Have you forgotten how much you have suffered?" Ye Ning feels her head to comfort, is opened by Lin Xuechun angrily. "That''s right. I''m so thankful, but they don''t have a thing!" Lin Xuechun roared, "I don''t care. I must give everything back to Bai nianyi! And ye Jun Lin, I must get him! Mom, I really like him, even if he doesn''t like me. "

 Chapter 508

    "Emotion is a matter of both sides, not that you can work hard by yourself." Ye Ning advised earnestly.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way to let yejunlin leave bainianyi!" Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth for a moment and looked at Ye Ning hopefully. "Mom, can you help me think about it?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Ning is puzzled to ask.


    "Think of a way to divorce Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi!" Lin Xuechun said fiercely.


    Ye Ning''s heart is mercilessly a shock, can''t believe in own daughter''s eyes, unexpectedly can see that kind of vision: "snow pure, are you crazy?"? Even if you don''t have yejunlin, you will meet other men. There must be a better one! "


    "No! I''ll be the king of the night Lin Xuechun see mother refused to help, angrily pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    "I won''t help you destroy other people''s marriage, Xuechun, you''ll die of this heart, don''t give dad any more trouble!" Originally want to comfort her daughter ye Ning, this also some angry, got up and left the room.


    Lin Xuechun was left alone. She was staring at her mother''s back, and her hatred grew stronger and stronger.


    Why!


    Why is no one on her side?


    Even her father would escort her to kneel down and apologize, and her mother would not support her even if she liked one person.


    Lin Xuechun is so hateful!


    The one who stopped her was Bainian Yi!


    If only she disappeared?


    But in D City, it''s hard for her to realize her wish without help.


    Lin Xuechun will bear the hatred in her heart. She must find an opportunity to let Bai Nian disappear by the night king.


    In fact, ye Ning''s heart is not to help Lin Xuechun.


    I don''t know how to help.


    Over the years, she is just a wife of the Lin family. She never asks about her husband''s career.


    She''s a rich lady with nothing to do.


    She dotes on her daughter like this. She is lawless. Even if she is wronged, ye Ning is still on her side.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun kneeling down and apologizing to Bai nianyi, where doesn''t her heart hurt?


    Just, she doesn''t know how to retaliate against Bai nianyi and return her daughter''s grievances to her!


    The cooperation of the Lin family in D city has not been settled yet, and they still need to stay in K country for some time.


    Ye Ning''s heart is so chaotic that he gets into uneasiness and tangle every day.


    After Bai nianyi''s wound recovered, he left a red scar.


    She looks in the eye, annoys in the heart, looks like an ugly centipede.


    On the day she was discharged from hospital, she was glum and followed yejunlin. She looked like a little puffer.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, the night king came up and hugged her.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m disfigured. Will you not want me?" Bainian raises her head and shows her scar.


    She looked at herself in the mirror this morning. Although her hair could be covered, it was still obvious when she lifted it away.


    I don''t know if I can get rid of the scar in the future.


    "Then if I change my face, you won''t like it?" Night Jun Lin asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Bai nianyi answered decisively without hesitation.


    "Do you still ask me such questions?"


    After that, her small face was pinched, slight pain came, but let Bai nianyi''s heart sweet Zizi.


    How could she be unhappy to hear that brother Junlin didn''t dislike her?


    In order to recover, Bai nianyi asked the company for nearly half a month''s leave.


    Now fully recovered, of course, go to work immediately!


    For a long time did not step into this familiar place, let her inexplicably full of expectations.


    Put on the dress, when came to the company, see familiar colleagues, Bai nianyi''s mood became good desolate.


    A group of people gathered around her to ask about her injuries.


    Bai nianyi didn''t say what happened, just told them that he accidentally fell.


    Just behind the crowd, a figure looked timidly.


    After spreading, she saw that it was su Xinxin.


    It''s not the cheerful and optimistic smile, but a look full of fear and complexity.


    "Xinxin..." Bai nianyi stepped forward, and Su Xinxin lowered his head immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi, it''s all because of me." Susie''s injury has been healed for a long time. She bowed her head and didn''t have the courage to look after her friend''s face. "I know you want to get justice for me, but my father''s work is also very important!"


    I heard that Bai nianyi was injured, and she wanted to visit her. But because of the threat, she felt very guilty and had no face to face her friends for so many years.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and laughed: "this matter should have been decided by you. If you say no, I respect your opinion."


    Twice in a row, Lin Xuechun''s "escape from death" was withdrawn from the lawsuit.


    If not, she must be living in the iron window now.


    "Don''t you really blame me?" Su Xin''s eyes widened and asked expectantly."Of course not!" Bai nianyi pretended to be unhappy and gritted his teeth. He raised his hand and pinched Su Xinxin''s face. "Hey, we''ve had such a long relationship. Do you still doubt me?"


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Su Xin roared, covered her face and breathed.


    Just now, it seemed that the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, and it gradually became what it used to be.


    Where can bainianyi blame susinxin?


    They are different. Susie has no husband like yejunlin, and no one will be her fortress forever


    Lin Haotian''s threat naturally made her unable to persist.


    "By the way, Yiyi, I heard that Lin Xuechun''s mother came to see brother an today!" Susie rubbed her face and said mysteriously, "I just came to you to talk about this."


    "Really? When did it happen? "


    "Just now, I think it''s still there."


    Su Xin words fall, white read according to have already rushed toward upstairs.


    Why does Ye Ning come to an Yuchen?


    A kind of intuition became stronger and stronger, and she vaguely suspected that it had something to do with herself.


    The president''s office is empty, and every word of the conversation is floating out.


    "Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you today?" An Yuchen asks politely.


    Ye ningdun, some for don''t: "Mr. an, there is something, I want to ask you to help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Bainian Yi?"


    Hearing the name, an Yuchen nodded: "yes, she works in my company."


    "I want you to fire her!" Ye Ning is not ambiguous, rightfully put forward, "look at the cooperation between an Jia and Lin Jia, I hope you can expel Bai nianyi."


    "What? Why? " An Yu Chen loses to smile a way.


    "Mr. an, some things are very complicated. I don''t know how to say them, but I hope you can promise me!" Ye Ning finished, stood up and bent slightly, "I know this request is too sudden, but do it I can''t help it either. "


    "What''s wrong with Yi girl? Do you want me to fire her?" An Yuchen''s address to Bai nianyi surprised Ye Ning. She opened her mouth and swallowed, "anyway Please help me this time, Mr. Ann

 Chapter 509

    "Girl Yi is a member of our company. She has not only made no mistakes in her work, but also performed well all the time! What''s the reason for my firing Mrs. Lin, please An Yuchen does not depend on not Rao, his pressing question, gave leaf rather bigger pressure.


    It''s very simple for an Yuchen to fire a small employee.


    But he has been beating around the Bush refused to agree, must not be simple!


    "Mr. an means "No?" Ye Ning good voice good spirit ground asks, she hopes an Yuchen to change an idea only.


    An Yuchen''s face became serious: "I know what makes Qianjin, she wants to chase Ye Junlin! Mrs. Lin should know that yejunlin and I are good friends. You asked me to fire bainianyi. How could I do that? "


    "Take it as if I''m interrupting!" Ye Ning did not insist either.


    See an Yu Chen refuses to agree, she knows to say to go on also useless.


    Ye Ning some embarrassed to go out, a push open the door, see Bai nianyi standing at the door, with an extremely complex eyes looking at her.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Ning''s mood changed a little, and soon recovered calm.


    Bai nianyi glared at her and gritted her teeth and asked, "why do you want elder brother an to dismiss me? Because of Lin Xuechun? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ning did not answer, leaving her to walk toward the elevator.


    She hastened to catch up: "dare not answer, guilty?"


    "Now the Lin family and an family are cooperating. It''s not convenient for you to stay in the company." Ye Ning''s excuse is justified, which only makes her feel funny.


    Inconvenient? Are you afraid she''ll take the opportunity to destroy something?


    It''s just an insignificant little designer. Can''t Ye Ning even accommodate it?


    "Your daughter wants to rob my husband, and you want to ruin my job. You Lin people are not so mean!" Bai Nian looked at her with hatred, and her eyes made Ye Ning''s heart more suffocated.


    Two people walk into the elevator at the same time, the atmosphere is oppressive.


    Ye Ning refused to answer, just staring at the number of decline.


    Until to the first floor, she found that Bai nianyi never went out, like deliberately following himself.


    Why?


    Just because I am a mother, I even ignore the basic truth of right and wrong?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know her daughter is wrong, but she has to protect her!


    Thanks to her, she thought Ye Ning was the only one who was reasonable. Now Bai nianyi finally understood that she was blind and wrong!


    Ye Ning came to the building, see white read according to also follow, face suddenly changed: "what do you want?"


    "Can we talk about it?" Bai nianyi''s heart is cold.


    "About what?"


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Bai nianyi sneers.


    Ye Ning took a deep breath and raised his chin: "good! Where to talk? "


    "There''s a cafe ahead!" Say, Bai nianyi led Ye Ning to the cafe.


    No one knows how fast her heart beats.


    Plop, plop, it''s going to fly out of my heart.


    Since ye Ning appeared in front of her, the world of Bai nianyi is in chaos.


    She always unconsciously takes Ye Ning as her mother and is bewitched by that face.


    Even if she hurt herself, Bai nianyi''s heart is more sad than hate.


    Just now, a bold idea flashed through Bai nianyi''s mind.


    If you can test the DNA to determine whether she and ye Ning are related, maybe you can let her die.


    Holding an uncertain answer always makes Bai nianyi unable to be stable.


    She pretends to let Ye Ning talk about it. In fact, she wants to get Ye Ning''s hair.


    Just need a hair with hair follicles, you can determine whether they are mother and daughter!


    "Can''t you get along with me?" Bai nianyi soft tone, she can''t get things before angering Ye Ning.


    "I want to, but if you want to hurt my daughter, let her be wronged, I won''t swallow it."


    "Even without me, Lin Xuechun''s character will still bring back more serious disasters!"


    Ye Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "with me, I will protect her."


    Bai nianyi looked blankly for a long time: "it must be very good to have the feeling of mother''s protection."


    In a trance, ye Ning looks at the girl in front of her, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    The yearning for family affection makes people feel pity.


    Her heart was stung and she couldn''t bear to reproach Bai nianyi.


    After a moment of silence, Bai nianyi suddenly got up and walked around her: "Mrs. Lin, I see you have a white hair!"


    "What do you want Ah Ye Ning didn''t have time to stop, so he was held down by Bai nianyi.


    The feeling of being close to one''s back is inexplicably gloomy and terrible.


    As if worried about Bai nianyi to do something too radical, ye Ning stiff body, motionless screen breathing.


    Scalp gently a pain, white read according to smile back to his position: "OK! No moreLooking back at the girl opposite, ye Ning sighed: "Miss Bai, is there anything else to say? If not, I''ll go back! "


    "No, go back." Bai nianyi pretends to be calm, but her heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    Just at the moment when ye Ning gets up and leaves, someone raises his head according to the position not far behind Bai Nian.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xuechun heard that ye Ning came to find an Yuchen. It must be because of Bai nianyi.


    She wanted to see what was going on, but saw Ye Ning and Bai nianyi come to the cafe.


    Lin Xuechun followed in, and quietly sat down behind Bai nianyi.


    Ye Ning left, but Bai nianyi still sat and didn''t leave.


    She carefully wrapped her hair in a tissue and put it in her pocket.


    Hesitating again and again, Bai nianyi dials the number of yejunlin: "brother Junlin, can you do me a favor?"


    Listen to him say so, night King''s landing certainly won''t refuse.


    "I got Ye Ning''s hair," Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva and couldn''t do it nervously. "I want to have a paternity test."


    "Girl, do you really want to do this?"


    Yejunlin is not sure what answer she wants.


    Wan yiyening is not her mother. Bai nianyi will be disappointed and sad.


    But in case


    I''m afraid the sky will collapse! "I''m sure I''ll do it!" Bai nianyi held his head and felt that his temples were very heavy. "Only in this way, maybe I will die! As like as two peas, I felt a pain in her face every time I saw her face like my mother. I wanted a clear answer. Even if it''s ridiculous, but


    is I must do it


    At this time, Lin Xuechun, who is not far away from Bai nianyi, has long been frightened by her words!


    Is Bai nianyi going to have a paternity test with his mother???


    Lin Xuechun''s face was pale, and it took a long time to sort out her emotions before she could figure out what had happened.


    as like as two peas in the phone, Lin Xue Chun can confirm a few messages: first, Bai Yin''s mother is exactly the same as her mother; two, Bai Nian Yi always suspects that they are the same person; three, Bai Nian Yi gets her hair and is going to make a paternity test. Seeing that Bai nianyi got up and went out, Lin Xuechun''s heart jumped and immediately followed him out.

 Chapter 510

    Lin Xuechun nervously follows Bai nianyi.


    She just saw with her own eyes that the girl wrapped her hair in a tissue and hid it in her coat pocket!


    Thinking of Bai nianyi not only occupying yejunlin, but also trying to rob his mother, Lin Xuechun thinks more and more!


    Never let her succeed!


    Pretending to pass by, Lin Xuechun speeds up her pace and bumps into it from behind. She takes out the hair in Bai nianyi''s pocket.


    Chaos to the very sudden, let the girl too late to react.


    Lin Xuechun''s heart is about to jump out.


    At the same time as she got the paper ball, she stuffed it into her pocket, then pulled out her hair and threw it away.


    "Hey, Lin Xuechun, you don''t have eyes!" Bai nianyi''s shoulder is still hot and painful, and the bone of her hand is about to be dislocated.


    Lin Xuechun reluctantly restrained his nervousness and said in the previous arrogant tone, "it''s you! You should blame yourself for standing in the way and wasting my time! "


    "Hello..." Bai Nian is about to continue swearing. He puts it into his pocket consciously - it''s gone!


    Lin Xue pure white her one eye, turned round quickly hit a taxi to leave.


    She was afraid that Bai nianyi would catch up with her and felt guilty in her heart.


    I found that the paper towel with hair wrapped in my pocket was gone. Bai nianyi was cold all over, and his face was pale: "where have you gone?"


    She nervously looked back along the road, but she didn''t see the similar tissue.


    Bai nianyi still remembers that the tissue has the pattern of purple bear.


    It''s over!


    That hair carries all hope!


    With no hair left, Bai nianyi rushes back to the coffee shop and looks at the seat he has just sat in.


    If there is a coffee cup Ye Ning has drunk, it can also be used to identify!


    But when she pushed the door in, the things on the table were already empty.


    I was so excited that I stepped back.


    The hope was dashed.


    She didn''t know when to get Ye Ning''s DNA again!


    Bai nianyi went back to the company dejected and called yejunlin to cancel the paternity test.


    Lying on the table, she didn''t have any strength all over, just wanted to cry.


    But this matter, in addition to the night king, Bainian according to no one can talk.


    Not even her best friend, Susie.


    Lin Xuechun went back to the hotel, his heart was still beating wildly.


    She covered her heart and sat down on the bed with her hands shaking.


    Fortunately, Bai nianyi didn''t find out. If he was robbed back, it would be over!


    Finally calm down Lin Xuechun, staring at the white wall, lost in thought.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Isn''t Bainian Yi an orphan? Where did she come from?


    If her mother really looks the same as her own?


    The more Lin Xuechun thinks about it, the more incredible he feels. No wonder every time Bai nianyi sees Ye Ning, he feels strange.


    I asked a lot of strange questions before. It turned out that I had such a mind.


    A bad feeling flashed in my heart.


    Lin Xuechun began to be afraid.


    In case of in case, Bai nianyi is really her half sister, what can be done?


    This idea was quickly erased by Lin Xuechun.


    No way!


    My father said that my mother had been abroad before she gave birth to her and had never been to K country. How could she be Bainian Yi''s mother?


    It must be a coincidence!


    Lin Xuechun was lying on the bed, and his mind was changing his strange thoughts.


    All of a sudden, I have a brilliant idea!


    Lin Xuechun turned over happily, her eyes shining.


    Since Bai nianyi suspects that ye Ning is his mother, why don''t he plan?


    She can go to ask Ye Ning for help, pretend to ask Bai nianyi to divorce, and tell her mother the news!


    Just can use Bai nianyi to Ye Ning''s curiosity.


    She widened her eyes excitedly and fell into the plan completely.


    Too late to think about it, Lin Xuechun excitedly put on her shoes and hurriedly ran to the next door and knocked on the door.


    Ye Ning had already come back first and was resting in the room.


    Lin Haotian goes out to talk about cooperation. He won''t come back until dark.


    Hearing the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", ye Ning opens the door in a hurry, and Lin Xuechun pours into her arms.


    "Mom, I have something very important to discuss with you!" Lin Xuechun closed the door and took Ye Ning to the bedside to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ning a listen, worry a way, "you again make what trouble?"


    "No!" Lin Xuechun slowed down and began to sort out his thoughts. "I just learned something. Mom, you will be very surprised!""What''s the matter?"


    , as like as two peas, you are the same as you! Lin Xuechun said this as calmly as possible.


    Ye Ning''s face became very ugly: "what? Who did you listen to? "


    "I heard what she said. Don''t you think her attitude to you is strange every time you see her?" Lin Xuechun took Ye Ning''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence!"


    "I heard Bai nianyi say that her mother left them because her father was bankrupt."


    "In my opinion, Bai nianyi must have pinned his yearning for his mother on you!" Lin Xuechun is laying out his plan step by step.


    "Xuechun, what do you want to say?" Ye Ning always thinks that she has something to say, and things are not so simple.


    Lin Xuechun took a deep breath and said pitifully, "Mom, would you do me a favor? This matter, only you can help me! If you don''t help me, I''ll die. "


    "Tell me what it is."


    "I want you to help me get yejunlin!" Lin Xuechun is serious.


    Ye Ning frowned and pulled his hand back: "how can I help you? I can''t control other people''s heart


    "Mom, I think about it all!" Lin Xuechun squatted at her feet and said, "since bainianyi suspects that you are her mother, you can divorce her, and you can tell her about her mother!"


    "What?" Ye Ning was shocked, "isn''t this a lie? What''s more, if she''s really divorced, what can I tell her then? "


    "After that, don''t worry. As long as they get divorced, I''ll have a chance!"


    Lin Xuechun constantly begged, squatting at her feet, like a dog.


    Ye Ning knows her daughter''s mind, but she can''t do it.


    "Mom? Can you help me? I must marry Ye Junlin Lin Xuechun is pitifully coquettish, trying to hear ye Ning''s affirmative answer.


    If we don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, it will be even more difficult in the future!


    Ye Ning was silent for a long time. When he raised his head again, his eyes were firm.


    She pulled her hand away from Lin Xuechun and said, "no, I won''t agree." "Mom!" Lin Xuechun was so anxious that she knelt down in front of her and said, "I beg you. I must divorce Bai nianyi!"

 Chapter 511

    "No, I won''t promise!" Ye Ning shakes off Lin Xuechun''s hand and goes around her to the window, "I won''t promise you. Don''t think about it! Ye Junlin is Bai nianyi''s husband. Why do you have to destroy other people''s marriage? Are all the men in the world dead? There will be no man except ye Junlin


    "I''m not interested in those men with crooked melons and dates!" Lin Xuechun roared anxiously, "I like yejunlin, I like him!"


    Ye Ning''s patience is little left. He covers his sore temples and says, "enough. You go back to your room. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Mom! Just promise me, OK! Please Lin Xuechun hasn''t given up yet. She holds Ye Ning''s sleeve tightly.


    Patience to the limit, let Ye Ning''s face is very ugly.


    She grabs Lin Xuechun''s hand and throws her daughter back into the room and closes the door.


    Back to his bedroom, ye Ning locked the door, no matter how it knocked outside.


    Lin Xuechun patted hard outside for a long time, until he was tired and tired, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Has always loved his mother, so ruthlessly refused her request?


    From small to large, as long as she wants, ye Ning will give without reservation.


    Why this time, Mingming can help himself to get back yejunlin, but ye Ning refused to help?


    Lin Xuechun cried at the door for a long time, but he couldn''t change Ye Ning''s retreat.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. Clearly, Bai nianyi was an insignificant person. Why didn''t her mother help her?


    Wipe away tears, Lin Xue pure gas rushed out.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi, she can''t bear it if she doesn''t vent her anger!


    When he came downstairs, Lin Xuechun walked up and down in the same place, waiting for several hours, and finally saw the most disgusting figure come down.


    She rushed forward angrily, pointed at Bainian Yi and scolded: "Bainian Yi, one day I will snatch yejunlin, you can only cry! I''ll give you nothing! "


    Originally, ye Ning''s hair was gone, and Bai nianyi was already very depressed.


    As a result, just after work, I saw Lin Xuechun shouting again.


    She was so angry that she was about to blow up. She was about to beat someone with a fist, and she was nimbly dodged by Lin Xuechun.


    Su Xinxin is not far away. Seeing this situation, she angrily steps forward and blocks Bai nianyi: "Yiyi, don''t be impulsive. She may deliberately excite you. Where is the camera hiding and trying to frame you?"


    "I don''t have the leisure!" Lin Xuechun sneered, "one day, yejunlin will divorce you, just wait for no one to ask for it!"


    "Shut up Su Xinxin was also angry. "Yiyi and big brother ye are in a good relationship. No matter how you think about it, it''s useless!"


    Lin Xuechun was too angry just now, so she wanted to scold her.


    Now calm down, she had bad water in her heart.


    If you want to divorce Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, you have to rely on Ye Ning!


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll try another way!


    Lin Xuechun thought so and turned around and left.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Bai nianyi vaguely feels that when Lin Xuechun left just now, his eyes are very strange and cold.


    I''m afraid that something unknown is brewing!


    "Yiyi, ignore her!" Susie patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "I''m fine. Go home!" Bai nianyi squeezes out a smile, looks at the direction Lin Xuechun leaves, and leaves uneasily.


    ¡­¡­


    To make this out, Lin Xuechun bought a scarf back to the hotel by the way.


    She deliberately did not close the door, throw the scarf on the ceiling chandelier, tied a knot.


    Ye Ning and bodyguards speak outside, and Lin Xuechun takes a deep breath.


    Staring at the hidden crack in the door, Lin Xuechun deliberately put his neck in and kicked the stool at his feet.


    A strong sense of suffocation hit her and made her turn her eyes.


    But the carpet was laid in the bedroom, and there was little movement after it fell down. It didn''t attract the attention of the door at all.


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes are more and more beautiful, and she can''t breathe any oxygen.


    She snorted bitterly, her arms straight forward, desperately trying to attract outside attention.


    Across a door, ye Ning is going out shopping to breathe.


    If she left, I''m afraid Lin Xuechun''s body was cold and nobody found it!


    Hearing that her mother was going to leave, Lin Xuechun shed tears in despair and kept pulling the silk scarf on her neck.


    The trough!


    Originally, she bought silk scarves for fear of accidents, but the quality was so good that she struggled for a long time and hung them firmly.


    Lin Xuechun''s face turned red and purple. It was terrible. She felt more and more confused.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s dead!


    She ground her feet so hard that she finally loosened her shoelaces and threw them at the door.


    "Dong" a dull sound, the door of the bodyguard alert asked: "Miss? What''s the matter? "Just about to leave Ye Ning heard the movement, in the heart a burst of uneasiness.


    When she stopped, she looked at the bodyguard and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    "I don''t know, miss. She doesn''t talk!" The bodyguard frowned.


    Ye Ning a listen, in the heart also not dependable.


    Is it because she refused Lin Xuechun''s request before that she is losing her temper?


    As a mother, even if she felt that she had done something wrong, ye Ning could not ignore it.


    "Xuechun, what are you doing?" Ye Ning heard her coming back just now, but now she didn''t answer, "if you don''t speak, I''ll come in!"


    Dun for two seconds, ye Ning pushed the door in, a see in front of the situation, almost a soft foot.


    "Help me!" Ye Ning shouts at the bodyguard. When he gets up, he hugs Lin Xuechun''s foot and lifts her up.


    Seemingly thin little woman, for her daughter, burst out of great power.


    The bodyguard assistant saves Lin Xuechun and carefully puts him on the bed.


    "Call the doctor!"


    "Yes


    Lin Xuechun''s consciousness is fuzzy, and a dark purple Le mark on his neck makes Ye Ning''s tears flow continuously.


    "Xue Chun, how are you?" Ye Ning sat by the bed, kissing her daughter''s forehead, "why do you do such stupid things! I almost scared my mother to death! "


    It''s even more numb. It''s like my neck is full of pressure and I have a headache.


    Looking at his mother''s tears beside the bed, Lin Xuechun just struggled back from the death line and couldn''t wait to ask, "Mom, will you promise me? Let Bai nianyi and ye Junlin divorce, please! If I can''t marry Ye Junlin, I''ll live for nothing


    "Silly boy, how can you say that!"


    "Mom, please, promise me! As long as you tell bainianyi that you have news from her mother, she will listen to you! " While coughing, Lin Xuechun blushed and pleaded.


    Her pitiful and painful appearance stabbed Ye Ning''s heart.


    Originally, she thought that her daughter was just on the spur of the moment. As long as she left K country, she would no longer remember the character of yejunlin. Ye Ning never thought that Lin Xuechun would commit suicide for ye Junlin.

 Chapter 512

    "Xue Chun, how can you do such a stupid thing!" Ye Ning is in agony and weeps with her daughter in her arms.


    Just for a man, she didn''t even want her own life!


    How can she survive without her daughter?


    "Mom, please, I really like yejunlin. I must get him!" Lin Xuechun''s eyes were swollen and her voice was sobbing. She could hardly say a complete word.


    Ye Ning pursed her lips, red eyes and did not answer.


    She gently touched her daughter''s head, her inner firmness was completely disturbed.


    I thought it was extremely immoral to destroy other people''s marriage.


    Can see Lin Xuechun''s appearance, if she doesn''t agree, point to uncertain daughter to still want to make what radical thing.


    Morality and daughter, let Ye Ning have a decision without hesitation.


    "However, Xuechun, you have to think clearly that if you use this method to get him, maybe you won''t be happy in the future..." Ye Ning''s heart is very heavy. She hopes that Lin Xuechun will listen to her words and change her mind. She doesn''t want to get deeper and deeper because of Ye Junlin.


    But Lin Xuechun just shook her head and seemed determined: "no, I won''t regret it! Mom, would you please help me? If I can''t marry Ye Junlin, I''d rather die! "


    Think of just now she hanged appearance, let Ye Ning''s heart good pain good uncomfortable.


    Tears burst out of my eyes again, deeply tearing Ye Ning''s heart.


    If you lose your daughter, she won''t live!


    Lin Xuechun leans on her mother''s arms and weeps pitifully. The distressing voice makes Ye Ning''s heart have a decision.


    Even if the decision goes against her morality and bottom line


    But for the sake of her daughter, she didn''t care.


    "I can promise you, but Xuechun, don''t hurt yourself any more. Promise me!" Ye Ning pleaded.


    When Lin Xuechun heard this, she almost laughed. She still strained her expression and pretended to be grateful and moved: "Mom, thank you! I love you the most


    She took the initiative to embrace Ye Ning, and quietly stirred up an evil smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "But what shall I do?" Ye Ning doesn''t understand and doesn''t know what Lin Xuechun thinks.


    However, in front of her, her daughter, who seems clever and loves to enter the bone marrow, has already made a series of evil plans.


    "Mom, I''ve asked people to investigate Bainian''s mother''s information. I''ll tell you when I have the result." Lin Xuechun wiped away her tears. Although her eyes were red, her heart was almost blooming.


    Before long, Lin Xuechun found out about Bai nianyi''s mother, Zhan Yuxuan.


    Lin Xuechun was very satisfied with the news.


    "Xue Chun, it seems that Bai nianyi is really poor." Ye Ning stared as like as two peas in the bed, looking at the face that was exactly the same as himself. He felt uneasy and felt an urge to cry.


    Her eyes were red and almost burst into tears.


    Afraid to scare Lin Xuechun, ye Ning blinked and quietly wiped it off.


    "Pitiful?" Lin Xuechun sneered coldly, "she didn''t know how many immoral things she had done in her last life. Only in this life can her family be ruined! What a pity! It''s true that I don''t have any self-knowledge when I dare to pester the night king with such a life experience. "


    "Xuechun, don''t say that." Ye Ning listen to in the heart not too comfortable, sink down the face to remind.


    Although Lin Xuechun was unconvinced, she didn''t dare to annoy her mother at this time. She was afraid that ye Ning would not help her.


    After memorizing Bai nianyi''s information, ye Ning is about to ask her about her plan. Lin Xuechun suddenly takes out a document.


    "This is the DNA identification record," Lin Xuechun pointed and said, "if she asked how she got it, you would say that you know her mother and have a close relationship! But only when she agrees to the terms of divorce will she be told! "


    "Where did you get the paternity test?" Ye Ning is puzzled to ask.


    Lin Xuechun got more important information than yejunlin.


    In the Jiade hospital in D City, Zhan Yuxuan had frozen her eggs in the hospital before giving birth to Bai nianyi.


    Before yejunlin went to check Zhan Yuxuan''s information, he just wanted to get Zhan Yuxuan''s photo and his father''s experience, but he didn''t let people start from this aspect.


    But in order to better let Bai nianyi submit, Lin Xuechun sent out people, the whole D city.


    Even the hospital where Bai nianyi was born has been checked.


    "Her mother froze her eggs at Gardner hospital!" Lin Xuechun said with a bad smile, "I gave a lot of money to the people in the hospital. She told me about it and got her frozen eggs!"


    "Why freeze eggs?" Ye Ning was shocked and said, "are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "I''m sure!" Lin Xuechun said firmly, "there should be some personal reasons. I don''t care so much."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve bribed the people in the hospital. No one will know that Bai nianyi''s mother had frozen her eggs in the Jiade hospital," Lin Xuechun said. The more she said, the more proud she was. "Only we know the news, we hold Bai nianyi''s handle!"Ye Ning was silent for a while, and his face was not much better.


    "This DNA identification is true. It''s the report of Bai nianyi''s hair and her mother''s egg." Lin Xuechun''s smile makes Ye Ning strange. Her seemingly simple and charming daughter has become a kind of weird and evil that she is afraid of.


    Ye Ning''s heart straight hair cold, nodded to ask: "that I need to do what?"


    "Go to see Bai nianyi, take this identification and negotiate with her," Lin Xuechun raised the DNA identification book in her hand, "Mom, do you remember her mother''s information?"


    "Well, I remember." Ye Ning nodded.


    Lin Xuechun can''t wait to push her out: "let''s go!"


    Their mother and daughter go to the downstairs of PLO company and anxiously wait for Bai nianyi''s figure.


    When seeing the information has been out of the building, Lin Xuechun hid behind Ye Ning, patted her on the shoulder and said: "Mom, you go quickly, I must hide, otherwise bainianyi will not have a good talk with you!"


    After that, Lin Xuechun ran to the corner.


    Ye Ning looks at Bai nianyi, the foot is like pouring lead, how can''t step out.


    She knew what she was going to do.


    This matter deeply stabbed his conscience, let Ye Ning very uneasy.


    Seeing his mother standing still, Lin Xuechun was about to die of anxiety and kept urging him in a low voice.


    It seems to feel that someone here is looking at him. Bai nianyi''s line of sight is just opposite Ye Ning''s.


    Seeing each other, they were both stunned.


    But Bai nianyi''s eyes are cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi came forward and asked coldly.


    As soon as she finished, she regretted it.


    Maybe Ye Ning just came to find an Yuchen?


    Nothing happened to her!


    Without waiting for ye Ning to answer, Bai nianyi turns around and wants to go. He is called by Ye Ning subconsciously: "wait a minute, I''m here to find you!" As soon as this sentence is said, ye Ning is doomed to have no way back.

 Chapter 513

    She came forward with a stiff head and looked at Bai nianyi calmly: "I have something I want to discuss with you. Do you have time?"


    "What do you want to say?" Bai nianyi didn''t promise. He asked defensively.


    "It''s very important. It''s about your mother. Do you have time?" Ye Ning soon calmed down and entered the state.


    As soon as Bai nianyi heard it, he was attracted and couldn''t say No: "good!"


    Promise down, white read according to just feel regret.


    Although Ye Ning and his mother have the same face, it must be just a coincidence!


    She knew that she couldn''t hope, but she couldn''t help her longing for her relatives.


    With Ye Ning to the nearby cafe, Bai nianyi''s mood is very uneasy, but also some can''t wait.


    She''s not sure what ye Ning knows.


    Ye Ning is not slow, face a little heavy, drink a mouthful of coffee to enter the subject: "I have your mother''s news."


    "How can you have it?" Bainian follows the good way.


    A DNA identification book was pushed in the past and put in front of the girl.


    "This is the result of my DNA paternity test with her after I took your hair." Although all ye Ning said were lies, every word seemed so natural that people could not see the clue and strange.


    In particular, Bai nianyi''s heart is full of hope, all attention is on the document, and he doesn''t care about ye Ning''s expression at all.


    "How can you have such a thing?" Bai nianyi''s eyes widened and he looked at the report strangely, shocked and hard to accept.


    "Because I have her news," Ye Ning said, "she''s not doing well now."


    "Where is she?" Bai nianyi asked, "do you know her? What''s your relationship with her? "


    Ye Ning''s lips trembled, heart suddenly got a pain, there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    She managed to restrain herself and calmly replied, "I can tell you her news, but in exchange, you must promise me a condition!"


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " White read to depend on facial expression dark dark, ask a way.


    "As long as you divorce yejunlin, I''ll tell you where your mother is." Ye Ning finally said this sentence!


    Not only did she not feel relaxed, but she felt heavy and uncomfortable in her heart.


    It''s like there''s something pressing on it. It''s a little stuffy.


    Bai nianyi thought that he had heard wrong. He watched the meeting in a daze and chewed Ye Ning''s words repeatedly in his heart.


    In addition to anger, the heart is more ridiculous!


    Is this family sick? Robbing someone else''s husband is so reasonable!


    "Divorce?" Bai nianyi angrily clapped his case and said, "your family is really unscrupulous! In order to rob someone else''s husband, her daughter is so shameless that her mother doesn''t even want her conscience! " "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, but for my daughter''s sake, I..." In the middle of his words, ye Ning thought of Lin Xuechun''s hanging. His heart ached and his shaking mood became firm. "If you think about it, you can tell me the answer! As long as you divorce yejunlin, you can get back your


    mother. "


    "Psycho!" Bai nianyi angrily scolded and turned to go, "your family are all insane. I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Miss White!" Ye Ning gets up in a hurry and wants to stop, but Bai nianyi walks quickly and disappears outside the shop. He can''t find anyone.


    Lin Xuechun, who is waiting outside the shop, sees that Bai nianyi has left, and then goes in in a hurry.


    "How was the conversation, mom? Did she agree? " Lin Xuechun asked expectantly.


    "No, as soon as I put it forward, Bai nianyi left angrily." Ye Ning sighed helplessly, "why don''t you just forget it?"


    "Forget it? Of course not Lin Xuechun denied, "she''s angry now. Maybe she''ll go back and think about it carefully. She''ll call you back. Don''t worry."


    Ye Ning is not worried at all. She even hopes that Bai nianyi will not agree.


    Yejunlin so love her, such a happy marriage, people envy, also want to protect.


    But ye Ning actually wants to destroy other people''s families with her daughter, which makes her helpless and tangled.


    If she doesn''t, she''s afraid her daughter will commit suicide again.


    But this is It hurt her conscience.


    Lin Xuechun pulls Ye Ning back to the hotel first, waiting for Bai nianyi''s response.


    She wants to know the news of her mother so much that she will not miss this chance if she calms down.


    Bai nianyi''s brain seemed to explode, and he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Ye Ning''s words echoed in her ears repeatedly, making her more angry.


    Threatening divorce with her mother''s information???


    This family must be crazy!


    She returned home, a step into the villa, the body can no longer bear the fatigue.


    Plunge into comfortable big bed, Bai nianyi is holding pillow, the heart bottom faintly ache.


    She really wants to know about her mother. It would be better to meet her!But now


    Mother''s news, unexpectedly want to use divorce to change, this let Bai nianyi can''t agree.


    Think of the night, think of everything between them.


    Everything is so unforgettable that Bainian Yi can never put it down.


    Mother is her family, but Junlin brother is also her husband and family!


    They are equally important, but bainianyi will not betray each other because of anyone.


    Lying on the bed, the girl thought a lot of things, and soon she was tired and sleepy.


    In the darkness of the dream, a voice kept reverberating low and low.


    "Yiyi, I didn''t mean to leave you!"


    "My baby, my mother miss you so much..."


    "Who is it?" Bai nianyi asked in a startled voice in his dream.


    She kept looking around at the darkness, a familiar and strange face emerged from the darkness.


    Mother? Or Ye Ning?


    Bai nianyi could hardly distinguish.


    that''s as like as two peas.


    "Yiyi, I''m mom. I miss you so much!" The woman standing in the dark, crying, "I didn''t mean to leave you, I have a reason..."


    "Why?" Bai nianyi wants to know, but she also runs forward, just like standing still.


    But the mother in the distance, the figure is like a piece of paper, floating farther and farther away.


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t go! Tell me what happened Bai nianyi yelled at the top of his voice, and his face was already full of tears.


    She woke up from her dream with a cry.


    The figure sitting by the bed startled the girl.


    "Nightmare?" Yejunlin''s voice is very gentle, warm palm gently stroking her head, "has been calling Mother, miss mother?"


    "I just had a nightmare," Bai nianyi said with a smile, looking at the man beside him. The color of his face faded a little bit. "Brother Junlin, you''ve been Have you heard from my mother "No, what''s the matter?" Yejunlin thinks her eyes are a little strange today.

 Chapter 514

    "It''s OK. I just asked." She smiles and shakes her head. Her face is as white as paper. There is no warm temperature in her smile.


    "If you have something, you must tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart!" Ye Junlin raised his hand and knocked her forehead, with a serious tone. "I''m your husband, and I have the responsibility to share your bad mood!"


    Bai nianyi obediently listens to his words, where to still have depressed?


    She just felt moved, warm in the heart, and even a little want to cry.


    But if you really shed tears, you will be scared of the arrival of the night king!


    She pretended to lower her head, rubbed her eyes, and took his hand downstairs: "I''m really OK. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner. I can smell sister Qing''s delicious food!"


    Although the girl tried to cover up, night Jun Lin or see through her eyes a strange.


    Just now when Bai nianyi woke up, her eyes were full of fear and worry.


    It''s not like an ordinary nightmare.


    There is also the words asked after waking up, let night Jun Lin think more and more wrong.


    But she tried to pretend that she was OK. He didn''t know where to start.


    If the girl doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for him to ask.


    Fortunately, she had a good appetite in the evening. After eating two bowls of rice, yejunlin felt relieved.


    If you are really in a bad mood, Bai nianyi has absolutely no appetite.


    The girl''s mood can be judged by her food intake.


    In fact, Bai nianyi really has no appetite.


    But ye Junlin worried that she had to eat a lot.


    Her heart is tied to Ye Ning''s words, and the strange dream just now.


    Mom


    Is it true that she didn''t leave her on purpose?


    Bai nianyi also had doubts in his heart.


    Can want to know mother''s news, must use and night Jun Lin divorce to exchange.


    If so, she What should we do?


    Ye Junlin is busy in his study after dinner. Bai nianyi''s mood is in a mess. He stays in the room for a while and stealthily looks at him outside the study.


    The way he works seriously and attentively makes people admire him.


    If it wasn''t for her growing up at night, Bai nianyi would never dare to covet such a man.


    This is an excellent male god who is very different from her. It seems to be a person of two worlds.


    But this man who can choose a better woman is devoted to her and dotes on her.


    Bai nianyi knew it was something that no one else could envy.


    But for her, what she likes is not the light on yejunlin.


    She likes him just because he is the one she loves.


    "Girl, what are you doing at the door?" The figure after the night Jun Lin computer meal, suddenly a voice, slant over the head, "want to come in."


    "I Passing by Bai nianyi opens the door and hesitates, "did I disturb you?"


    "No, come here." Night Jun Lin stretched out his hand to her, with the eyes of invitation, let her can''t help walking forward.


    Hand to the warm palm, she was gently pulled into his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to talk to me? " Ye Junlin raised his lips and asked with a smile.


    "No, I just want to see what you''re doing."


    Nest in his arms, let Bai nianyi have no reason to be at ease.


    Because night king comes, just gave her the feeling of home and home.


    Although she wants to know her mother''s news, Bai nianyi''s heart is firmer. She can''t give up yejunlin, absolutely not.


    Maybe she can''t.


    Yejunlin left her not so common feeling.


    He is more important than her life.


    His appearance gave her a new future, a new life, a new happiness


    She would never be selfish enough to trade their marriage for news of her mother.


    When this idea is firm down, the depression in Bai nianyi''s heart is relaxed.


    In the night Junlin''s heart rubbed rubbed, she happily raised a smile, hook his neck: "Junlin brother, do you have to busy for a long time?"


    Night Junlin seems to smell the hint, evil hook lips: "but you can stop for a while, more than an hour of time or some."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was stunned and raised his head in amazement.


    Suddenly, it seems that he misunderstood himself!


    She is concerned about him, just ask casually, no other hint!!!


    When Bai nianyi roars silently in his heart, he is already held by Ye Junlin and walks towards the bedroom.


    His breath, whisk away her worry, completely cover the girl in his temperature.


    Even Bai nianyi didn''t know how long it had been.


    She huddled in the arms of the night king, and he never went out again.


    As if in addition to the arms of the girl, everything else is no longer important.Bai nianyi has made a decision and doesn''t want to worry about it any more.


    In any case, she will not leave her brother.


    Lin Xuechun waited for several days, but he didn''t wait for Bai nianyi''s call. He began to worry.


    She thought that there was no loophole in her plan, which suddenly made the mother and daughter suspicious.


    "Is bainanyi unwilling to divorce?" Ye Ning curious analysis, "in this case, snow pure, or you still..."


    "No!" Lin Xuechun sternly interrupted, "even if Bai nianyi is not willing to divorce, I still have a second way."


    Lin Xuechun eyes a dark, made a phone call, let people send a thing.


    She crooked her lips and left with her bag on her back.


    Ye Ning wants to know where she is going, but Lin Xuechun''s action is very fast, and soon disappears in the elevator.


    Since Bai nianyi refuses to divorce, can ye Junlin have a try there?


    Lin Xuechun doesn''t feel funny at all, but he gambles with yejunlin''s feelings for Bai nianyi.


    If he really loves bainianyi, he will promise to divorce in order to let her find her mother!


    Came to the night group, Lin Xuechun was stopped at the gate.


    The receptionist didn''t allow her to go in. She called yejunlin and couldn''t get through at all. She had already been on the blacklist.


    Finally, Lin Xuechun is about to get angry, so she borrows the front desk lady''s mobile phone and sends a text message to yejunlin, saying that it''s because of Bai nianyi that she comes to find him!


    Five minutes later, Xing Ying immediately went downstairs and asked her to go up.


    Night Jun Lin''s eyes are very cold. Lin Xuechun is about to be frozen.


    She was so nervous that she cleared her throat and pretended to be calm.


    After Xing Ying brought her up, she went out wisely.


    In such a big office, only Lin Xuechun and yejunlin are left.


    "What are you trying to say when you come to me?" Ye Junlin doesn''t have so much time to waste. If Lin Xuechun just comes to find fault, he will not hesitate to let people throw her out.


    "I have news from Bainian Yi''s mother!" Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to play tricks. She can''t wait to see the expression of yejunlin.


    With a meal in his hand, he raised his head strangely and said nothing.


    Lin Xuechun stepped forward and put the identification report in front of him: "this is the paternity test of her and her mother!"


    According to the report, the identification was not long ago. In other words, Lin Xuechun does have the DNA of the girl''s mother to identify.

 Chapter 515

    "Where on earth did you get it?" Ye Junlin is interested in it. He puts down what he is doing and listens to her carefully.


    Seeing that she had attracted his attention, Lin Xuechun was a little complacent and replied with a smile: "her mother is not well off now. She is poor. She sells eggs on the black market for money. I found her!"


    Ye Junlin frowned and asked, "where did you find it?"


    Lin Xuechun eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth evil up: "of course, I will not casually tell you, unless you promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Divorce bainianyi. I can tell you the whereabouts of her mother." Lin Xuechun complacently appreciated his expression and watched the face in front of him, from indifference to anger.


    Night King''s eyes are very terrible, like to cut her in two: "are you crazy? Divorce me from a girl? No way! Even if you don''t say it, I can send someone to look it up! "


    "Yes? Then you can check it. You can think it over and tell me. I''m not in a hurry! " Lin Xuechun holds her arms and makes sure that there will be no news in yejunlin.


    For the sake of this investigation, ye Junlin and his father know that Lin Xuechun spent a lot of money and asked a lot of money from ye Ning to fill it.


    She had already dealt with the people in the hospital.


    The data of Bai nianyi''s mother''s frozen eggs in the hospital were completely deleted, and the files were also burned. The people who did all this had already taken the money and didn''t know which country they went to.


    No one will know all this!


    "Get out of here!" Ye Junlin has no intention to deal with her. He says angrily.


    Although Lin Xuechun is not reconciled, she knows that he is hesitating. It''s useless to be anxious.


    She bit her lip, endured the anxiety in her heart, and turned to leave.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the open door, eyes fixed to see for a long time, did not take back.


    His mood is extremely complicated.


    All the time, the girl seldom mentioned her mother again.


    But yejunlin knew that he really wanted to find his mother.


    From childhood to adulthood, although yejunlin did not have his own mother, at least his father, he felt the warmth of the home.


    It''s a pity that Bai nianyi has no parents since childhood. She must be looking forward to meeting her mother again!


    Even if there was hate in his heart, he knew that the girl wanted to find her mother very much.


    All day long, ye Junlin was a bit restless until he came home in the afternoon.


    Seeing Bai nianyi lying in a daze at the window, he seemed to see through her thoughts and know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Ye Junlin came forward and hugged him from behind.


    He didn''t know what he was giving up.


    Just in a trance, there is an illusion that he may lose her.


    At the thought of that feeling, his heart was torn.


    "Nothing. When did you come back?" Bai nianyi shook his head and reluctantly raised a smile.


    Seemingly calm face, is a kind of sad from the pain.


    His palm rubbed her cheek repeatedly, reluctant to let go.


    "What''s the matter, brother Junlin?" Bai nianyi felt that his expression was different.


    Lin Xuechun''s words repeatedly interfere in yejunlin''s heart. He didn''t want to think about it, but because he saw Bai nianyi, the words in his mind became more and more clear.


    "It''s OK," yejunlin shook his head with a smile. "What were you thinking just now? Thinking about your mother? "


    Night Jun Lin suddenly asked, let Bai nianyi inexplicably have a kind of expectation, she was excited to stare big eyes: "what''s the matter? Do you have any news? "


    Her eyes were full of expectation, and he didn''t know how to break it.


    After a long silence, yejunlin just shook his head: "no, no news."


    His eyes fixed on her, saw the girl suddenly collapsed shoulder, the whole person seems to have been a great blow.


    Although these days she tries to hide her feelings, yejunlin knows her!


    How could he not know what she was thinking after they had known each other for so many years?


    This girl is really eager to meet her mother again!


    Is Lin Xuechun''s words true?


    Does she really know where the girl''s mother is?


    Ye Junlin didn''t say anything more. Although he was already in a mess, he still took Bai nianyi downstairs to eat as if nothing had happened.


    At night, in the dead of night.


    He sat back and looked at the sleeping girl. His heart was tightly tightened and he couldn''t relax for a moment.


    "Mom..." Bainian holds her hands and murmurs in her dream.


    Even if the voice is very light, it can be heard clearly by yejunlin.


    When she fell asleep, she finally took off her guard and thought about her mother!


    He is her husband right, but he can''t bear to let the girl lose the chance to meet her mother again.


    Maybe some decisions are cruel, but


    He should do it for her.Night Jun Lin''s mood is very chaotic, subconsciously hold Bai nianyi, thin lips kiss her forehead.


    Bai Nian woke up from his dream and met his gloomy eyes: "brother Junlin, why haven''t you gone to bed? Aren''t you sleepy? Can''t sleep? "


    "I can''t sleep. You don''t care about me." With such a big thing in mind, where will ye Junlin feel sleepy.


    "Well Otherwise That... " Bai nianyi blushed and held the quilt tightly, showing only half of his head and looking at him shyly.


    If in the past, she said so, the night in the eyes of the king will immediately ignite fire.


    But today is different. His eyes are full of contradictions, tangles and coldness.


    "You sleep well and ignore me." Night Jun Lin hugged her, got up to want to go to the study, afraid to disturb her rest.


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips, raised his hand and caught him: "where are you going? It''s so late! "


    "I can''t sleep."


    "If you can''t sleep, I''ll stay with you." Bai nianyi pulls him to sit down, shrinks into his arms, and finds a comfortable position.


    "Silly girl..." Night Jun Lin murmurs, but the heart is more painful.


    Will he lose this tenderness and loveliness?


    If you want to find his mother for the girl, he is doomed to lose her


    "Do you really want to know your mother''s whereabouts?" Night King''s voice seems calm, but the storm has already come in my heart, "if you want to know, I''ll let people go again..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, don''t check it," said Bai nianyi, "brother Junlin, you have done a lot for me."


    "But that''s your mother Don''t you want to meet her again? "


    "Yes, but it depends on fate." White read according to some helpless, voice also low go down, "can''t find, maybe is providence."


    No, it''s not Providence! The opportunity may be just around the corner!


    In the heart of the night king, he growls silently, but he can''t speak.


    Think of Lin Xuechun''s request, let him divorce her?


    I''m afraid he''ll never be able to offer.


    "Although I don''t have a mother, I have brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi raised his head with a smile, and his eyes were so bright, "I''m already very happy, as for other things Let it be


    Her smile was so bitter, as if trying to comfort him. But yejunlin understood her eyes.

 Chapter 516

    Even if the girl said nothing, but she is not really OK.


    Bai nianyi will only hide the pain in his heart and bear it silently.


    Ye Junlin embraces her and doesn''t want her to see her own eyes.


    He can''t be so selfish, let the girl''s life always hold with regret.


    That night, he almost had no sleep.


    Although Bai nianyi wanted to accompany him, he was sleepy and fell asleep in his arms.


    The next morning, Xing Ying arrived at yejunlin''s office.


    His arrival is not good news, but a dignified result.


    "I didn''t find any information about Mr. Zhan Yuxuan Xing Ying lowered her head and looked gloomy. She was also disappointed.


    "How did Lin Xuechun find out?" Night Jun Lin''s face became cold.


    Xing Ying has nothing to say but buries her head lower.


    He doesn''t know how to give the answer. If he can, he also wants to find Zhan Yuxuan''s whereabouts and reunite Bai nianyi with his mother as soon as possible.


    Those who can be sent can never find the so-called information.


    When Lin Xuechun came here yesterday, he said that Zhan Yuxuan was very poor now and sold eggs on the black market in exchange for living expenses.


    She dares to do it in such a way as to hurt her body. It can be seen that


    "Have you checked the black market?" The night king comes and asks again.


    Xing Ying nodded and said, "I''ve checked, but I don''t have any information about Zhan Yuxuan. There are many people selling eggs, but none of them is Zhan Yuxuan


    It''s really strange. Yejunlin is also curious about whether the information Lin Xuechun finds out is true or false.


    It''s not a lie, is it?


    He wants to help the girl fulfill her wish, but he must make sure that Lin Xuechun is holding the real news in her hand.


    Yejunlin thought all morning and decided to ask Lin Xuechun to talk about it again.


    This time, Lin Xuechun is more proud and confident than before.


    She knew that her wish would come true soon!


    "Where on earth did you find out about Zhan Yuxuan?" Yejunlin''s eyes were as heavy as a beast, and he looked at her dead. "I asked someone to go to the black market to check, but there was no news that Zhan Yuxuan met! Are you lying to me? "


    Lin Xuechun calmly smile: "cheat you? I can provide you with an egg for your own paternity test, and then decide whether to believe me, OK? "


    Night Jun Lin thinks this method is feasible, silent ground nods, it is to agree to come down.


    They took people to the identification center to witness the paternity test.


    Lin Xuechun may have done something wrong, but night King''s arrival lets people monitor the whole process to prevent cheating.


    On the chair in the corridor, he waited anxiously.


    Compared with Lin Xuechun''s calmness, ye Junlin''s calmness is more anxiety and depression.


    A few hours later, the sun tilted to the west, and finally there was the final result.


    The report shows that the eggs provided by Lin Xuechun do have a mother daughter relationship with the girl.


    You can be sure that the egg is not the girl''s own DNA.


    In Lin Xuechun''s hand, there is Zhan Yuxuan''s DNA, which proves that she has Zhan Yuxuan''s news!


    Yejunlin''s mood is not relaxed at all, which is not relief for him, but more despair and pain.


    The news of the girl''s mother is in front of him. He can''t ignore it and let the girl regret for life.


    "Tell me, where is Zhan Yuxuan?" The tone of Ye Junlin is full of orders, but for Lin Xuechun, she doesn''t care at all.


    Used to his indifference, night king at this time show soft appearance, let her very proud.


    "I said, as long as you divorce bainianyi, I will tell you about Zhan Yuxuan!" Lin Xuechun sat on the table, shaking her feet calmly, "otherwise, you will let them never have a chance to see each other again!"


    "Lin Xuechun, don''t challenge my patience!" The night king comes to secretly clench teeth, the voice takes warning.


    She is now holding the handle of threatening yejunlin, not worried about his hand: "I should say, don''t challenge my patience, divorce Bai nianyi immediately, and I will tell you the news about Zhan Yuxuan! Otherwise, you may never find her! "


    "What do you want?"


    "I said, divorce now!" Lin Xuechun''s attitude is very firm, without any hesitation.


    Her eyes stared at him, as if no one could enter her eyes except yejunlin.


    "You''ll regret it." Ye Junlin warned word by word.


    "I won''t regret it, but if you don''t divorce, you and Bainian will regret it."


    Lin Xuechun is very happy. She finally sees the helpless look of yejunlin.


    It turns out that Bai nianyi is his death!


    I don''t know whether this discovery should be sad or happy.


    Lin Xuechun wants to get him, but he has to use another woman''s business to threaten him.


    Yejunlin didn''t speak for a long time. His brows were locked and his eyes were staring at a certain place, deep in thought."Well, how are you thinking?" Lin Xuechun asked anxiously, seeing that he didn''t say a word.


    The plan she laid out is about to succeed, but we must not fail at this time!


    "When will you tell me the news after the divorce?" Night King''s eyes are more and more dark, just like the night without moon, "if you dare to cheat me, you should know what the consequences are!"


    "I''ve already provided you with clues for identification. You arranged for someone to do the identification. That''s Bai nianyi''s mother indeed!" Lin Xuechun opened her eyes wide, with a look of harmless people and animals, "I didn''t cheat you, what I said is true!"


    "I need time." Ye Junlin said suddenly.


    In his gloomy face, he lost his blood color, which made his heart ache and helpless.


    Lin Xuechun Leng Leng, finally understand his meaning!


    Yejunlin agreed!


    He agreed to divorce!


    She almost jumped up with excitement, but it was too obvious to show her happiness.


    Lin Xuechun taut face, calmly replied: "OK, I give you time, but don''t let me wait too long, my patience is limited."


    Then she got up and left, afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would jump up from her chair and cheer.


    After leaving the office and entering the elevator, Lin Xuechun roared "yes" several times as the elevator door closed!


    Ye Junlin is finally going to divorce Bai nianyi!


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    Lin Xuechun can''t wait to see Bai nianyi''s pain.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help feeling excited and ran to PLO.


    As soon as Bai nianyi got off work, he ran into Lin Xuechun waiting outside.


    Her face was as gloomy as ink.


    This wants to bypass Lin Xuechun to leave, did not expect to be suddenly raised to block.


    "Bainanyi, your good days are coming to an end!" Lin Xuechun laughs strangely, and his words are incomprehensible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai nianyi is not angry either.


    "Ha ha, I just want to remind you!" Having said that, Lin Xuechun deliberately hid a bigger secret and left happily. Don''t know why, she this pair of proud appearance, let the girl in the heart straight hair quiver.

 Chapter 517

    Bai nianyi took a detour to buy a cup of milk tea and went home.


    Yejunlin arrived ahead of her and was sitting on the sofa.


    White read according to a see, happily carrying milk tea to welcome up: "Jun Lin elder brother, I just bought, you drink first!"


    Night Jun Lin looks at the document in hand, the head also did not lift: "need not."


    "You drink it. I brought it back to wait for you to drink it first!" For a girl, milk tea is something she likes very much. She will keep all good things for yejunlin first.


    Then she put the straw in and handed it to yejunlin''s mouth.


    If in the past, night Junlin even if no longer like sweets, but look at the girl''s face, will also act to coax her happy.


    But today is different. He has a totally different mood and plan.


    Lin Xuechun wants him to divorce before he tells Yejun where Zhan Yuxuan is.


    But how could he mention divorce?


    As soon as you see the girl''s eyes, you can''t help but want to escape.


    His heart as if cut out a blood dripping wound, pain to suffocate.


    At the thought of pushing her away, ye Junlin couldn''t calm down.


    "Brother Junlin, just take a sip!" Bai nianyi is coquettish as usual. The more obedient and gentle she is, the more uncomfortable it is for ye Junlin.


    He did not start, tone is very cold: "I never like sweets, you do not encourage strong people!"


    Bai nianyi''s heart was pulled hard, his indifferent tone, let her not used to.


    She was stunned for a long time and asked, "brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything unhappy? "


    Ye Junlin''s eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything. He took the document to his study.


    Bai nianyi was frightened by his attitude for the first time. He would never talk like that in Junlin the night before.


    Is it true that she has gone too far and forced him to do something he doesn''t like?


    Thinking about this, Bai nianyi felt guilty and went to make a cup of coffee and quietly took it to the study.


    Open the door, night Jun Lin sitting in front of the computer, look cool.


    The girl timidly stepped forward and put the coffee in his hand: "brother Junlin..."


    As soon as ye Junlin heard her voice, his heart was in a mess, his hand trembled, and his coffee was accidentally knocked over on the data.


    "Can you go out?" He raised the volume in a bad way.


    This sentence made Bai nianyi tremble, and his eyes widened inconceivably.


    She heard a trace of impatience in yejunlin''s words.


    He was never like this before!


    Is she really too annoying?


    Looking at a table of coffee, white read according to the heart is also very uncomfortable, can only lower the head, quietly apologized to leave.


    Back in the bedroom, thinking of yejunlin''s attitude just now, she still felt very sad.


    I didn''t mean to!


    The old brother Junlin was not so fierce.


    Did she really go too far and touch his bottom line?


    Bai Nian relies on his chin to think and think in the window. He wants to apologize to yejunlin, but he is afraid to make him unhappy again.


    Finally, she had to wait until dinner was ready before she found a chance to call him.


    Night Junlin wanted to escape her, but looking at the girl''s expectant eyes, he was ruthless.


    The girl is just a little girl. If he makes her unhappy, she will divorce, right?


    Only at that time can ye Junlin divorce her with a calm mood.


    In the study, he thought a lot, hesitated to tell Bai nianyi, pretended to divorce, cheated Lin Xuechun.


    Can wench if knew, she certainly won''t agree to fake divorce!


    Night Jun Lin lift clear this wench to her affection.


    It is because she loves him that he wants to do the most important thing for her.


    Divorce first got Lin Xuechun there clues, and then do the next step plan, before this, night Jun Lin can''t open his mouth to divorce, can only gradually ignore her, let Bai nianyi angry, take the initiative to put forward.


    "Brother Junlin, this is delicious." Bainian looked at him timidly and put a piece of beef in his bowl.


    Night Jun Lin looked at, some pain in the heart, but still deliberately cold face back: "I clean addiction, later you don''t give me clip vegetables."


    Although she was wrong just now, yejunlin also ate her food before!


    Perbainianyi thought that she was special to him.


    "You used to eat it too!" Bai nianyi is a little sad, with a sad face.


    "That was before. I don''t want to eat any more today."


    No, yejunlin''s attitude is strange.


    No matter how silly Bai nianyi is, he can smell something different.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you?" She frowned, eager for an explanation.


    Before the night, although cold, but he in the face of her, always with gentle.


    Today''s men only make girls feel strange and alienated.He''s like a different person.


    Yejunlin just buried himself in the meal and said nothing.


    As soon as I finished eating, I went back to my study and never came out.


    Sitting alone in the bedroom, Bai nianyi felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. How could her brother Junlin''s attitude suddenly change so much!


    I think it''s something that makes him angry?


    Bai nianyi wants to talk to Ye Junlin several times, but he just keeps busy and doesn''t answer her at all.


    In front of the desk, the thin figure stood firm and refused to leave without the explanation of yejunlin.


    "I have to work, can you go back to the room first?" Night Jun Lin hard just ruthless heart, deliberately with angry tone to remind.


    It''s him who is fierce, but his heart is not good either.


    Lin Xuechun won''t be given too much time. If you divorce A girl has to be very careful before she can talk?


    Night king comes to pour to think by him, can wench certainly won''t agree.


    Either way.


    The only way is to let Bai nianyi get angry, put it forward by himself, and then he agrees.


    Yejunlin didn''t want to break her heart, but she had to.


    The news of her mother is all in the hands of Lin Xuechun.


    That woman is a madman again. If she is not happy, she may do something.


    If their mother and daughter are separated by Yin and Yang, ye Junlin will feel guilty all his life.


    Bai nianyi is waiting in the room, thinking that when he goes back to his room to sleep, he can have a peaceful talk.


    But she accidentally dozed off several times. Yejunlin never came back to her room.


    She put on her slippers and went to the study.


    He fell asleep on the table.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward cautiously and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Junlin, go back to the room and sleep. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Yejunlin didn''t sleep very much. She woke up when she came into the room.


    He does not want to go back to sleep, but does not know how to face the girl.


    Clearly hurt her, but there is no first choice.


    "You sleep. I don''t want to go back to my room." Yejunlin coldly pushed her hand away, leaned on the chair and closed her eyes.


    White read according to shriveled mouth, simply bold, take the initiative to kiss him.


    What''s the matter? If one kiss can''t solve it, use two kisses! But before she had a quick kiss, she was caught by the night king and stopped abruptly: "don''t touch me, go back to my room and go to sleep!"

 Chapter 518

    This time, the tone of Ye Junlin really made the girl sad.


    She had never heard the tone of brother Junlin.


    He would not be so indifferent even when he had a bad relationship before.


    But today is different, her appearance is just like the plague, which makes yejunlin very exclusive.


    No matter how stupid Bainian Yi is, he can''t feel that disgust.


    Her eyes turned red. She rubbed them and ran back to the room without saying anything.


    Being disliked by the person you love most makes Bai nianyi sad and at a loss.


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong.


    Yejunlin has been in the study, did not return to the bedroom.


    According to the tone of the drum, although she wanted to see him again.


    In the heart nest wronged sad, she is afraid that the night king will return to the room to sleep, two people''s atmosphere will become more strange.


    Finally, I packed some clothes and went to another room.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that she realized she was thinking too much.


    The bed in the bedroom is very tidy, and no one has ever slept.


    It seems that yejunlin didn''t return to the room all night.


    When Bai nianyi came downstairs, Qingjie told her that yejunlin had already left.


    Sudden indifference, let the girl very sad.


    She wanted to find out what happened, but yejunlin never mentioned it.


    All day at work, Bai nianyi was in a bad mood.


    Susie came to ask her to lunch, but she didn''t hear her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Susie asked, feeling her stomach.


    "Xinxin, we have known each other for a long time. Tell me honestly..." Bai nianyi cleared his throat and asked seriously, "have I done a lot of things that you hate? If you don''t say it, you are just enduring me?"


    "Eh? What are you asking, strange Su Xin was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I seem to make brother Junlin angry," said Bai nianyi with a deep sigh. "He doesn''t like sweet food. I always ask him to accompany me to eat before I can! I wanted to bring him coffee. I accidentally soiled his papers... "


    "Sounds like you''re a real troublemaker!" Su Xinxin didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and he laughed and joked.


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw that Bai nianyi''s eyes were red.


    Originally the girl in the heart is not sure, listen to Su Xin Xin so say, she feel more disgusted.


    "Hey, I''m kidding. Don''t cry!" Susie anxiously pulled a tissue to help her wipe her tears.


    "I didn''t think I was so annoying!" Bai nianyi shriveled, "what can I do? Shall I apologize to brother Junlin again? "


    "Is the wolf really angry?" Suxinxin is not right.


    Before the big gray wolf where will be angry with Bai nianyi, he would like to hold the girl in the palm of his hand to the sky.


    "Well, he looks really angry." Bai nianyi nodded, and tears came out again.


    Susie is in a hurry: "don''t cry! You Why don''t you go to elder brother ye at noon and apologize to him? He should have understood


    Bai nianyi nodded. She also wanted to ease her relationship with him as soon as possible.


    At noon, she didn''t even have time to eat. She left Susie and took a taxi to Yeshi group.


    All the way to the upstairs, yejunlin is not there, she waited for nearly an hour, he finally came back.


    Push open the office, see wait inside of wench, his heart is mercilessly a ache, what facial expression still has not changed.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked coldly.


    Bai nianyi came forward with a stammer: "brother Junlin, don''t be angry, OK? I apologize to you! I used to be wrong. I shouldn''t force you, I should respect your preferences, and I shouldn''t dirty your documents... "


    Night Junlin''s heart was cut hard, he looked at the girl for his soft appearance, how want to hold into his arms, tell her nothing.


    But reason involves his last nerve, and brings only silence to yejunlin.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai nianyi was a little anxious: "brother Junlin? Are you still angry? "


    She raised her hand, carefully trying to grasp his sleeve.


    Ye Jun Lin was surprised and took his hand back. His voice was very cold: "go back, I have to have a meeting."


    "I''ve come to apologize to you specially. How can you not be angry?" Bai nianyi is also aggrieved and depressed. She feels like a headless fly and doesn''t know how to ease his mood.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Night Jun Lin did not give her a good face, deliberately calm face way: "go back, I have to busy, you do not understand?"


    Such an obvious expulsion made Bainian Yi no longer have the face to stay.


    Even if she has done something wrong, she has been talking to him and apologizing to him since last night. Unexpectedly, yejunlin still refuses to ease her attitude.Bai nianyi bit his lips wrongly, his eyes turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    She rubbed her eyes sadly and squeezed out from her teeth: "excuse me!"


    After that, she left yejunlin and ran out of the office.


    Looking at the figure who ran away from the desolation, the heart of yejunlin is very painful, and the invisible knife is cutting his heart.


    He took a deep breath, went back to the chair behind him and sat down, not daring to look at the open door.


    Girl, I''m sorry, I just want to help you realize your wish.


    Night Jun Lin closed his eyes, let the pain in the heart, spread to the four limbs.


    Leaving the night group, bainianyi went back to the company dejected.


    I didn''t even eat lunch at noon, and I was so hungry that I was driven out by yejunlin.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. The love he had given made Bai nianyi used to his kindness and gentleness.


    Yejunlin suddenly became so cold that she couldn''t accept it.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, how about it? Did you talk to the wolf? " Susie had already had lunch, and came out from one side, "are you making up?"


    Hearing the word "He Hao", Bai nianyi wanted to cry even more.


    She rubbed her eyes and said angrily, "no peace!"


    "Eh? Why? " Suxin really doesn''t understand.


    Will the wolf be angry with the girl? He would never be like this before!


    "He said he was going to have a meeting. I went to him I''m disturbing him Bai nianyi said, and his stomach began to cry.


    But now she has no sense of hunger, full of heartache is about to suffocate.


    "You didn''t even have lunch?" Susie asked strangely.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t deny it, she sighed and gave her her her bread and snacks.


    Think of Ye Jun Lin, where the girl has appetite, eating bread is like chewing wax.


    After a long silence, she suddenly looked at Susie and said, "shall I come to your house tonight? I don''t want to go home! Seeing the attitude of brother Junlin, I will It''s hard Su Xin almost didn''t think about it, nodded: "OK! Go to my house and live with me

 Chapter 519

    After work, Bai nianyi followed Su Xinxin back home.


    She deliberately did not call yejunlin to see when he would find him.


    But as soon as he goes back with Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi is silly.


    Her sofa is full of people!


    "Aunt, Uncle..." Su Xinxin also had some accidents. She didn''t seem to know that these people would come. She called next to each other for a few minutes.


    "Xinxin, put your room in order tonight, and let''s sleep together!" Su Fu came up and said, "your aunt, they are going to catch a plane tomorrow. It''s inconvenient. They''ll stay in our house for one night!"


    "But..." Su Xin looks at Bai nianyi and feels embarrassed. She feels sorry for her friend.


    According to the situation, Bai nianyi has no place to sleep.


    Seeing Su''s father''s eyes, Su Xinxin didn''t have the courage to say more.


    Bai nianyi is also very witty. He says hello to everyone with a smile, saying that he just came to get something and left.


    Think of the things that Lin Xuechun threatened before, it''s all from him.


    Bai nianyi was even more depressed and felt that because of himself, so many people were in trouble.


    "Yiyi, shall I go out with you and find a place to live?" Suxinxin said that she was about to go out with her. She was stopped by her father.


    "Xinxin, where are you going when so many relatives come? Stay at home Su''s father''s face is very ugly, and Su''s eyes are frightening. Su doesn''t dare to have another idea.


    Looking at the embarrassed eyes, white read in accordance with where good intention to disturb Susie, he took the bag to go.


    As soon as she got downstairs, she received a text message from Susie, all of which was an apology to her.


    Pacifying Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi finds a place to have dinner and starts to find a place to stay tonight.


    But she didn''t have much money, and she couldn''t bear to spend hundreds of dollars to stay in a hotel.


    After hesitation, she looked at a 50 yuan hotel by the side of the road.


    It looks shabby, but is it OK to stay for one night?


    I just hesitated to make do with the room for a whole night.


    After paying, she lay down on the bed in a big shape, and couldn''t help thinking of yejunlin.


    The familiar face appeared in front of her, making her more and more depressed.


    It''s almost 8 o''clock now. There is no phone call in yejunlin!


    Didn''t he go home?


    In order to escape Bai nianyi, ye Junlin deliberately delayed going home for a long time, and didn''t go back until nearly 12 o''clock.


    As soon as he stepped into the villa, he felt something was missing.


    It seems to come from the excitement and vitality of Bai nianyi!


    The villa was cold and quiet, as if there were no one.


    Qingjie walked down from the upstairs, and as soon as she saw yejunlin, she said casually, "young master!"


    "And Madame?" Yejunlin looked around again, and out of her sensitivity, he didn''t smell any breath related to Bai nianyi.


    Qingjie said: "my wife didn''t come back. I thought..."


    In the past, Bai nianyi didn''t go home on time, so he must have gone to find yejunlin!


    This time, Qingjie naturally thought so.


    "Not back?" Yejunlin frowned and took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    It only received a text message from Bai nianyi before work, saying that she was going to live in susinxin''s house tonight.


    Seeing the name of "suxinxin", he was relieved. He didn''t know whether it was for her or for himself.


    Thinking of coming back to see Bai nianyi, ye Junlin doesn''t know how to face her.


    Every time he pretended to be cold and cruel to her, it was extremely painful and difficult for him.


    He also knew that bainianyi was not going home and was protesting silently against himself.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    Yejunlin went upstairs to take a bath and lay down.


    Maybe he was so tired these two days that he soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. Yejunlin has many strange dreams, which are all related to bainianyi.


    In the dream, he saw the girl sleeping in a simple small room, the white sheets were all red blood.


    Her eyes were wide open and motionless, not awake, but more like a corpse


    Ye Jun Lin wakes up from his dream, and his heart is stifled.


    The sweat on his forehead kept him awake.


    Grabbed the mobile phone to have a look, ye Junlin now just wants to listen to her voice!


    Dial Bai nianyi''s number, the opposite can''t get through!


    No matter it''s almost 2 o''clock now, he still dials the number of Su Xin.


    The phone rang for a long time, no one answered, he persevered and called several times.


    Finally, it''s connected!


    "Who is it?" Susie is sleepy to death, half asleep and half awake, holding a mobile phone to ask.


    "Susinxin, is the girl with you?" Ye Junlin knows that he is like a psychopath, but he still can''t help his mood, "ask her to answer the phone!""Ah?" Susinxin seems to have finally sobered up a little bit, "Yiyi didn''t live in my home. My relatives can''t live today, so she went to the hotel outside."


    "Hotel? What hotel? "


    "I don''t know. She just said she found a place to live."


    Without waiting for Su Xin to finish, ye Junlin has hung up and points to Bai nianyi''s number to dial repeatedly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been calling, but I got through!


    He was very excited, as if he had won the grand prize.


    Girl, answer the phone!


    Yejunlin thinks of the situation in his dream, which makes him unable to calm down any more.


    Although in a bad mood, Bai nianyi is sleeping comfortably and is suddenly woken up by the phone next to his ear.


    She frowned and muttered, "who is it?"


    The phone is still ringing.


    Bai nianyi forces himself to open his eyes, grabs the mobile phone at the head of getting up, and is about to connect it when he suddenly sees a shadow shaking by the bed.


    "Ah," she exclaimed, subconsciously turning on the light.


    When there is light in the room, Bai nianyi does not feel at ease, but is even more afraid.


    A thin and weak man stood by the bed, holding a sharp knife and facing her viciously: "don''t shout, take out all the money!"


    "I I have all my money in that bag! " Bai nianyi points to the bag and reminds himself to calm down.


    The phone at hand is still ringing. As long as she answers it, she can ask brother Junlin for help!


    However, the man didn''t go to get the bag at all. Instead, he bypassed her and said harshly, "go and take out the things in the bag!"


    Seems to be afraid of Bai nianyi answer the phone, the person will call hang up directly shut down.


    The girl''s heart fell to the bottom, as if she saw death waving to her.


    Her hands trembled, and the thief''s eyes lit up as she pulled out her purse.


    He was about to grab his wallet when the door was knocked.


    A man''s voice came from the outside: "Hello, I''m the owner of the hotel. When I cleaned this morning, I seem to have left the key downstairs in my room. Can you open the door and let me look for it?"


    Bai nianyi wants to cry excitedly. Here comes the Savior!


    The thief turned pale with fright, climbed up the window and ran. She jumped up and opened the door: "there''s a thief!"

 Chapter 520

    The boss is a rough man. He immediately pulls Bai nianyi to protect him and rushes in.


    Only heard a burst of noise downstairs and the man''s drinking, the boss frowned tightly stretched.


    He stood at the window and looked down: "don''t be afraid, little girl, the thief has caught you!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Bai nianyi pats his heart. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is.


    Although she was not injured, she was so scared in the middle of the night that she didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    "Just now someone called the front desk and said that you heard a scream in your room. Let me come up and have a look." the boss also wiped a cold sweat, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing, thank you!" Besides thanking, Bai nianyi didn''t know what else to say.


    In case the thief sees the color and starts


    "Brother Chen, this is the wallet." A thin man came in and handed Bai nianyi''s wallet to the boss.


    The boss handed it to her and asked, "check it. What''s missing? The police have already called the police, and soon someone will come and take the thief away. "


    Bai nianyi looked carefully and shook his head: "nothing is missing, thank you!"


    The fright in the middle of the night made her dare not fall asleep again, so she could only keep her eyes open and wait for the dawn.


    The mobile phone has been ringing for a long time, but there is no electricity for a long time, and it can''t be turned on.


    I think of the phone call from yejunlin just now. At this time of fear, she just wanted to lean on his arms.


    Unfortunately, thinking of the attitude before the arrival of the night king, Bai nianyi''s heart was tightened.


    Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s not fight!


    She curled up at the head of the bed, hugged her knees, took an occasional nap, and finally waited until it was getting light.


    Yejunlin was so nervous that she was going crazy after her mobile phone was turned off suddenly.


    Before pretending to be indifferent attitude, swept away, like lost soul.


    In the middle of the night, ye Junlin calls Xing Ying out of bed and asks him to take someone to find a girl.


    This night, he was almost sleepless.


    Her eyes were scarlet as if they were about to bleed.


    Yejunlin is not idle, driving around all night, trying to find the girl''s figure.


    Xing Ying there has been no news, he also did not dial the girl''s phone.


    Did the dream come true?


    He didn''t dare to think about that picture.


    Every time I recall, my heart is torn.


    "Haven''t you heard from the girl yet?" Dialing Xing Ying''s phone, ye Junlin almost loses his calm roar.


    Xing Ying is the first time to see the boss nervous like this, tone also unconsciously low down: "not yet, everyone is working hard!"


    Before his voice fell, he was hanged up angrily by yejunlin.


    He raised his hand and smashed it on the steering wheel. He was almost desperate and broke down. He stirred and ravaged in his heart.


    Yejunlin was frightened all night. It was only after dawn that he finally got the news of bainianyi.


    The people who are staying at the bottom of her company finally meet her.


    At that moment, yejunlin''s back was full of cold sweat, and he was about to collapse.


    "Mr. night, my wife is safe and uninjured. She goes to work as usual!" Someone stood downstairs and made a phone call to report to yejunlin.


    I couldn''t get in touch with her all night. Yejunlin was going crazy. He yelled with red eyes, "bring her here now!"


    "Yes


    Bai nianyi was going to buy breakfast, but he was caught by the bodyguard in black.


    Standing at the door of the room, a strong sense of suffocation came constantly, which made her a little afraid.


    Thinking that her cell phone was dead last night and didn''t return his call, Bai nianyi vaguely felt that she had made another mistake.


    Sitting on the chair, yejunlin''s out of control last night has been quietly covered.


    He just wanted to see her with his own eyes.


    The door opened, and Bai nianyi timidly followed the bodyguard.


    "Mr. night, Madame is here." After that, he backed out immediately.


    Night Jun Lin pick eyebrow to see, looking at safe girl, in the heart secretly relaxed tone: "where did you run last night?"


    "I I went to live with Susie. " Answer with hesitation.


    "I called Susie and she said she couldn''t stay at home at all. You went out to stay in a hotel!" Ye Junlin is a little angry. He was almost scared mad by this girl last night!


    Even if I live outside alone, I don''t even answer the phone and turn it off!


    Angry to angry, can long dim sum?


    "I..."


    "Why shut down? Angry? " Yejunlin''s face was very dark and gloomy, which was more frightening than that of last night.


    Bai nianyi, facing his anger, could not say a word. He was both aggrieved and sad.


    She was robbed last night. Fortunately, the boss and his staff helped her. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can see yejunlin today.


    But he didn''t understand anything, so he gave a lecture angrily!How can her heart not be wronged?


    "My phone''s dead!" Bai nianyi swallowed the fright of last night and didn''t say anything.


    "No electricity?" Ye Junlin said angrily, "if you don''t go home, just send a text message?"


    "I..."


    Ye Junlin almost put down his indifference and came forward to hold her tightly.


    What happened last night made him think he almost lost her.


    That fear still lingers in my heart.


    But now that she''s OK, reason is ready to remind him.


    Girl''s wish


    Her mother.


    "Do you know that Xing Ying and other people didn''t sleep all night to find you last night?" The tone of Ye Junlin is so fierce that he reprimands coldly, "Bai nianyi, you are so troublesome!"


    Her heart was trembling, and she bowed her head sadly, not wanting him to see her red eyes.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you?" Bai nianyi wants to know why he suddenly becomes such an attitude.


    Did she bring him trouble all the time before, and he couldn''t bear it at last?


    She knows that patience is limited


    But the sudden change and dislike of yejunlin make Bai nianyi feel at a loss.


    Her response was silence and his evasive gaze.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt like a virus, alienated by him subconsciously.


    "You can go." Ye Junlin was silent for a long time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he slashed her heart.


    Bai nianyi''s lips moved. What he wanted to say was covered up by his indifference.


    She bowed her head and said nothing. She left alone and went back to PLO.


    All day long, she was like a lost soul, staring at the computer in a daze.


    If you can, Bai nianyi wants to escape his estrangement.


    Once gave her warm home, let people all over uncomfortable.


    "Yiyi, the wolf called me last night and said he wanted to find you. It sounds very worried!" Susinxin suddenly appeared, "have you made up? Every time you have something to do, he will not worry about it, and will make up naturally! Ha ha


    "No peace." Bai nianyi answers in a depressed way, startling Su Xinxin''s words back.


    She thought that the problem between bainianyi and yejunlin was just a small matter.


    After all, such a long emotional foundation is not for fun. "What!? Is he still angry? " Sue asked in shock.

 Chapter 521

    Now, Bai nianyi couldn''t tell whether he was angry or resentful.


    Low head, her heart heavy, and dull pain.


    "When you get off work tonight, take the initiative to go to him and have a good talk, you will be OK!" Susie patted her heart and promised, "it must be that you didn''t tell him last night that you couldn''t go back to live. He was worried about you, so he was angry."


    "Really?" Su Xin''s words give Bai nianyi a glimmer of hope.


    She thought he was annoyed by himself, and that was why he was so angry.


    In the past, every time he was fierce, he would hold himself and comfort himself.


    But in Yeshi group this morning, yejunlin didn''t even want to see her.


    The attitude of Ye Junlin makes Bai nianyi very sad.


    "Really, I see you together!" Susinxin kindly comforted, "big gray wolf loves you so much, he can''t really ignore you! At this time, if you coax him, he won''t be angry. "


    I don''t know why. Bai nianyi is a little afraid to see him.


    Every time I see the coldness of yejunlin, she seems to be beaten back to 16 years old. That coldness is colder than he was at that time!


    She wiped her tears, but she was not willing to let it go.


    The relationship with Ye Junlin is getting more and more alienated, which makes Bai nianyi very anxious and wants to change the situation quickly.


    Although some fear, but after work, the girl still took the initiative to go to the night group.


    In order to avoid her, yejunlin sits in the office, staring at the scenery outside the window in a state of agitation, full of Bai nianyi''s injured eyes.


    From the day he was with her, he swore to himself that he would not hurt her.


    But now how ironic?


    In order to let the girl and his mother meet again, he had to hurt her, again and again.


    "Brother Junlin..." Behind him came a gentle low cry, a pair of white lotus arm around his heart from behind.


    Night Junlin''s thoughts are interrupted, staring at the sunset outside, the heart aches for no reason.


    He was so absorbed that he didn''t even hear Bai nianyi push the door in.


    Looking at the arms in his heart, he was reluctant to let go.


    But at the bottom of my heart there is a voice shouting, reminding Ye Junlin not to forget what he wants to do.


    His complex expression was reflected on the glass, not to be seen by the girl behind him.


    Soon, yejunlin converged her contradiction and released her arm abruptly.


    "What are you doing here?" His voice was so cold that he didn''t seem to be the impression of brother Junlin.


    Bai nianyi was stabbed and lowered his head timidly: "brother Junlin, are you still angry? I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have sent you a short message and didn''t go home yesterday. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, OK? Anger hurts


    Then he raised his little hand and gently followed his heart.


    Yejunlin''s temperature was disturbed, and his eyes were in a mess. He immediately turned over and took the opportunity to shake off her hand: "you go back first, I have something else to do at night."


    "What''s the matter? Is there a meeting? " Bai Nian obediently asked, "I don''t have to work overtime at night. Shall I wait for you here?"


    "I said, you go back first." If she doesn''t leave, yejunlin is afraid that she will lose her position.


    Today is the first day to alienate girls?


    It doesn''t seem that long.


    But for yejunlin, it''s as hard as centuries.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to himself.


    Bai nianyi was killed by him, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    She knew that yejunlin hated other people''s crying. She could only wipe away her tears and smile: "that I''ll go shopping. I''ll come back when you get off work. Shall we have a snack together? "


    Thinking of these days, they have not seen each other well, she just wanted to fight for the opportunity to spend more time with brother Junlin.


    Yejunlin''s head hurts.


    The thought of hurting her was contradictory and painful.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Bai nianyi, can''t you understand me? I told you to go home, go home! Don''t disturb me, and don''t follow me, OK? "


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi''s heart is really hurt. She looks at the familiar figure in front of her eyes in shock.


    But the breath, let her strange to no longer strange.


    "Go back!" He squeezed two words between his teeth.


    Her heart was hard hit, can no longer control tears: "I don''t go back, I want to stay with you! You used to promise. Why? What are you going to do at night? Don''t you want me to know? "


    "I don''t have to tell you about my business, do I? Do you understand the business of the company? " Yejunlin closed her eyes and suffered the urge to embrace her.


    Even with his back on his back, he could guess that the little woman behind him was already crying.


    In the past, he was too doting on her, occasionally fierce, also for her good, but this time, his tone let Bai nianyi feel his deep disgust for himself. "Do you think I can''t help you?" Bai nianyi sobbed in a low voice, trying to restrain his crying voice, "I really don''t know anything, and I don''t have a good family to help you, but if you are not happy, I can make you happy! Brother Junlin, can you tell me what happenedWhat happened? Maybe I can... "


    "No, maybe, you don''t know anything. Don''t bother me," yejunlin said, taking her coat and pulling her arm out. "Go home quickly, don''t stay here for mischief."


    Her kindness, her care, in his eyes is actually nonsense?


    Bai nianyi stares at him with big tears and looks at him inconceivably. He thinks he has heard wrong.


    When the cold stabbed her in those deep eyes, it made the girl''s heart frozen again.


    "Sorry, I won''t disturb you." Bai nianyi only feels that he is a burden, where has the face to continue to stay.


    She buried her head and quietly prepared to go out, almost bumping into the person who was going in the door!


    Lin Xuechun brakes in time and stares at Bai nianyi unhappily: "bad luck, almost hit you!"


    "Why are you here?" Bai nianyi changed his timidity and immediately pricked up his spine.


    In the face of her rival, of course, she can''t lose momentum.


    Lin Xuechun quietly looked at it, and guessed that the king''s landing in the middle of the night must be paving the way for the divorce.


    When she thought about it, she was in a good mood. She went into the office and said, "why can''t I come here? I''ve made an appointment with Junlin. We''re going out for dinner tonight! "


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened inconceivably, trying to hear his negation.


    Ye Junlin wanted to deny it, but he forbade it.


    He didn''t turn around. He acquiesced to Lin Xuechun''s words.


    At that moment, the heart flowing blood, let Bai nianyi cry out.


    Junlin brother has been driving her away, is afraid that she knows he and Lin Xuechun have an appointment?


    Isn''t it a meeting or something happened to the company?


    Why cheat! "No way!" Bai nianyi roared angrily, tears blurred his eyes, "brother Junlin, don''t go out with her!"

 Chapter 522

    Her voice was shaking.


    With expectation and prayer, I''m afraid that after he and Lin Xuechun go out, there will be irreparable changes.


    Yejunlin always turned his back to the girl, picked up a cigarette and lit it: "you go back quickly, I don''t need you to explain my business, nor do you need to ask and remind me!"


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Xuechun raised his chin triumphantly, "go away, I have a lot of things to talk about with Junlin slowly!"


    She embellished words, let white read according to can''t help but cry out a voice, once again look at the man not far away.


    If it had been before, he would have been afraid of her misunderstanding and would have agreed to all her requests.


    But now, he just stands in front of the desk, indifferent.


    "Not yet?" Lin Xuechun was impatient, "can''t you understand the words of Junlin? What a nuisance


    Annoying


    He also said she was in trouble.


    Is she really so annoying?


    Bai nianyi resisted the urge to cry, didn''t want to stay here as a clown, quickly turned to escape from this sad place.


    Lin Xuechun stood at the door, appreciating the back of the runaway, not to mention how happy he was.


    As long as Bai nianyi is sad, it is the greatest comfort for her.


    Looking at the man with low air pressure in the room, Lin Xuechun stepped forward and gently put on his shoulder: "what''s the matter? Is it painful? Don''t you want to help her find her mother? Can''t stand it so soon? "


    "Shut up Night Jun Lin angrily low roar, raise a hand to lift her to one side.


    Lin Xuechun bumped into the corner of the table and frowned with pain.


    The complacency and happiness in my heart once again turned into hatred for Bai nianyi.


    Even if ye Junlin is hurting Bai nianyi, all this is because of her love.


    Alienate her, hurt her, let night Jun Lin feel more painful.


    But in order to get Zhan Yuxuan''s news, he is willing to bear the heartbreaking pain for her.


    Lin Xuechun where there is pride, only unwilling and jealous!


    She clenched her teeth and brazenly moved forward again: "since you acquiesce to have dinner with me tonight, why don''t we go out now? Even if it''s a fake play, it has to be true, doesn''t it? "


    Even if ye Junlin is reluctant, as long as he can be with him, Lin Xuechun is satisfied.


    After waiting for a long time, yejunlin didn''t answer. He just took his coat and went out.


    He didn''t go anywhere. He went straight to the underground parking lot.


    When Lin Xuechun saw that he didn''t deny it, he was secretly pleased and followed him to the car.


    "What are we going to eat?" Lin Xuechun asked expectantly, "Western food? Or... "


    Night Junlin ignored her words, a foot accelerator in the end, the car sped out.


    At that moment, Lin Xuechun felt that someone was pushing his back, and his heart beat faster when he was scared by the speed.


    "Jun Lin, you''re driving too fast. Slow down!" Lin Xuechun said shaking.


    Yejunlin completely ignored, just like a robot, staring at the front, the speed is so fast that people are afraid.


    Lin Xuechun closed her eyes and was shaken to the left and right. She was so scared that she kept screaming.


    Ten minutes later, the car finally stopped, but her heart beat like a flea.


    Look out, this is the outskirts


    What did ye Junlin bring her here to eat?


    It''s dark outside. It''s frightening to see.


    When Lin Xuechun''s heart was tight, he suddenly thought of something and lowered his head shyly.


    Her fingers curled over her skirt and her cheeks grew red.


    "Get out of the car!" Night King''s hand on the steering wheel, disdain tunnel.


    "Get out of the car?" Looking out here at the stars, she didn''t understand


    No matter how Lin Xuechun asked, yejunlin did not answer.


    A few minutes later, as if he had lost patience, he loosened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Lin Xuechun where still wait to go down, also immediately loosen the seat belt, followed by the car.


    Just as she was about to go to yejunlin, the man returned to the car, stepped on the gas, and the car fell back quickly.


    The dust on the ground made Lin Xuechun almost cough and vomit.


    "Well, what are you doing?" She chased the car for a while and yelled. Yejunlin never stopped.


    He turned the car around and soon disappeared in the dark countryside.


    Where can Lin Xuechun''s feet catch up with the speed of cycling?


    She did not run for a while, accidentally fell, lying on the ground, shaking in despair.


    Looking around at the quiet place, I could not tell which was the shadow of the trees and which was the grass.


    The shadows shaking in the dark are like beasts and ghosts!


    Lin Xuechun looked at it and suddenly jumped up, gave out a scream and ran to the city with tears.


    Lost Lin Xuechun, ye Junlin went straight home.


    Even if he is ready to divorce the girl, other people who want to hurt her will never be soft hearted.Even if he has to be soft with Lin Xuechun for the time being, after he gets the news and finds Zhan Yuxuan, he must make Lin Xuechun die hard.


    Back home, it''s a sense of deja vu.


    Cold and clear, no taste of white reading.


    Qingjie hurried down from the upstairs: "Mr. night, my wife did not answer, the phone can not get through!"


    Before she a person night does not return home, let night Jun Lin anxious worry once.


    He specially ordered sister Qing, as long as she didn''t come back at 21 PM, she had to contact him by phone!


    Looking at the time on the phone, it''s 20:53.


    Qingjie is about to call, and yejunlin comes back.


    Night Jun Lin a listen to the girl did not come back, frowned, dial out her number.


    Shut down! It''s off again!


    He never wanted to play the girl''s P share like this time!


    Just want to find Xing Ying, a guess in the heart of a flash.


    Yejunlin takes a deep breath and goes out with the car key again.


    After leaving Yeshi group, Bai nianyi didn''t know where to go.


    She did not want to go home, did not want to face the indifference of the night.


    Knowing that escape is not the way, she has tried to change and apologize. Yejunlin is always so cold.


    Cold violence was so terrible that it hurt her deeply.


    Originally, I wanted to stay in a hotel, but after looking at my wallet, Bai nianyi was not sure how long such a day would last, so I''d better save a little.


    She would hardly spend the money and cards of yejunlin, most of which were her own salary.


    But in PLO, her qualifications are still shallow, and her salary is just ordinary.


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi went back to the company.


    Looking at this place with electricity, air conditioning and sofa, it seems to be an ideal place to stay.


    She sniffed. The grievance and sadness she had just suffered had turned into depression and accumulated in her heart.


    Dejected, he went back upstairs. Bai nianyi washed his face. Maybe he was tired of crying, so he fell asleep on the sofa in the office.


    In the dead of night.


    The cold building she used to fear most has become a foothold today.


    Ding Dong -


    the elevator suddenly rings and someone comes to this floor! The clear footstep sound rings out, is toward the white nianyi''s office to approach.

 Chapter 523

    The girl had been sleeping so deeply that she didn''t hear anything outside.


    She curled up on the sofa, without a blanket, holding herself, shivering with cold.


    Although it''s better than sleeping in the park, it''s freezing in the office late at night.


    The shadow came to her office, stopped and walked around.


    See dim light room, like have scruples like, pause to come to her side.


    There is only one desk lamp in the office. The warm yellow light doesn''t bring much warmth.


    The outline of the night King''s landing is illuminated by the light, looking at the figure curled up on the sofa.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would be happy in bed at home now, right?


    His body is like a strong fortress, once for her, invulnerable.


    Now it''s crumbling, a little fragile.


    Big hand quietly stroked her face, let night Jun Lin only dare to show real expression after she fell asleep.


    Bai nianyi is fast asleep, and his unprepared face makes people unable to hurt him.


    "Girl, I don''t want to hurt you," yejunlin''s voice was very light, like telling her and telling himself, "but I have to do it now. If I deny you, I will regret it and I will regret it. We have a future, and there must be one. "


    However, the eyes in front of me are still closed, only the faint breathing sound comes.


    Ye Jun gets up, takes a deep breath and prepares to leave.


    Just came out of the office, what''s holding you back.


    He can come here. If there are bad people, he can come here.


    What about Bai nianyi?


    This silly girl, do you think it''s absolutely safe here?


    Thinking of her disappearance last night, yejunlin frowned and went to the chair at the other end to sit down.


    He enters a row of short messages and sends them to Xing Ying, asking him to check which hotel Bainian Yi stayed in last night.


    But all the star hotels have checked, there is no information.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, Xing Ying sent the address, which made the night King''s heart tremble.


    A small hotel!


    It''s still a shabby looking hotel!


    She went to live in a place like that?


    I thought it was enough for him.


    Did not expect Xing Ying follow-up message, let night Junlin almost lost his mind.


    After the investigation, Xing Ying found that there was a burglary in the small hotel last night!


    He thought that when the girl might have an accident, she might be facing the threat of gangsters.


    Looking at the soft and weak body beside him, how can ye Junlin not feel distressed?


    At that moment, he almost lost his position of persistence.


    Bai nianyi always listens to him. She will do whatever he says. She seldom resists.


    She absolutely believes him!


    But now, what is he doing?


    He''s hurting her!


    Ye Junlin holds his forehead, his temple jumps, and his heart hurts.


    The girl who has been relying on him all the time has never mentioned such a big thing this time.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He got up and looked at the office. He wanted to escape from this place, but he felt that his feet were rooted.


    Came to the sofa, white read according to still whir to send out the sound of sleep, so familiar, let him can''t help but pull up the corner of the mouth.


    Countless nights, he had to listen to her breathing to fall asleep.


    So I can''t sleep well these two days, is it because I don''t have her?


    His big hand trembled, and once again he could not help stroking her face and caressing her gently.


    From just now on, Bai nianyi felt that there was someone in the office.


    But she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    This time she felt the touch and woke her from her dream.


    Tightly closed eyes opened, scared not only her, but also him.


    Night monarch is in amazement ground puts away the mood of eyeground, stay Leng a few seconds, get up to want to go immediately.


    Where can Bai nianyi let him leave? He hugged his waist tightly from behind: "brother Junlin, will you come to take me home?"


    She looked forward to holding up the corner of her mouth, feeling a little happy.


    He thought of her at last!


    Ye Junlin didn''t move and released her arm: "do you want to sleep alone in the company? Sleeping outside last night, sleeping in the company today, I just won''t go home? "


    "I just..." Bai nianyi hesitates to say that he is just angry, but he can''t say it.


    She recognized the meaning of questioning in yejunlin''s words.


    Before that, the girl was still angry.


    Gas night Jun Lin and pure out, gas he drove himself away.


    But as soon as she saw the arrival of the night king, her anger disappeared.


    As long as he came to pick himself up, she would go back with him!


    Yejunlin didn''t mention anything. He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and said more cruel words: "since you like sleeping in the company so much, you can stay here tonight!""Brother Jun Lin?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it.


    She thought it was more relaxed, because his words were strained once again.


    In front of the man, incomparably reveals to her disgust and dislike.


    In the past, when she was not confident enough, she never felt the dislike of yejunlin to herself.


    I don''t know why, these two days, she felt more and more that her relationship with yejunlin collapsed to scars overnight.


    No matter how she asked, how to apologize, he was always indifferent, like a different person.


    But in front of her brother Junlin, she is still familiar with the breath ah!


    It''s just that his attitude is different


    "Brother Junlin, don''t do this, OK?" Bai nianyi wept sadly and gently grabbed his clothes, "what''s the matter? How did you suddenly become like this recently? If it''s my fault, can we have a good talk? Can you stop doing this to me? "


    Her heart is so afraid, every time I see his indifference, Bai nianyi feels that she is away from him.


    The taste of being alienated, let the girl heart good pain, like a good wound.


    Night Jun Lin hang in the side of the hand suddenly clenched, he took a deep breath, heart pain, mercilessly destroyed his reason.


    Do you want to tell her?


    He wants to tell Bai nianyi, but he knows this girl too well.


    If she divorced for her mother''s sake, even if it was fake, she would not agree.


    Think of here, night Jun Lin don''t know should be sad or headache.


    This girl''s heart, he is her world.


    "Brother Junlin, let''s go home together?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai nianyi thought he had compromised and tried to hold his hand.


    At the moment of being touched by her cold little hand, yejunlin seems to be electrified and suddenly takes back her hand: "don''t you like living outside? Then don''t go home. You can live anywhere you want. How free are you? As a wife, I don''t even have a greeting if I don''t go home. Have you ever respected me? "


    "I''m sorry, brother Junlin, I''m sorry!" Bai nianyi wanted to cry sadly, but he taught him that his tears were blurred.


    The little hand hovered timidly around his big palm. How she wanted to hold him, but she was afraid that she would make him angry. Her pitiful appearance made the night King''s heart break.

 Chapter 524

    Can not easily come to this step, night king does not want to fall short.


    After the girl understand the truth, will also understand him.


    Yejunlin imagines the happiness of her reunion with her mother. Now their suffering must be worth it!


    Bai nianyi holds his head high, expecting him to change his attitude.


    However, after his eyes turned, everything changed.


    "Every time I just say I''m sorry, can''t I think clearly and do things again?" Night Jun Lin bite teeth, cold voice say all this, ruthlessly want to go, "don''t want to go back, don''t go back, you live here!"


    He stood up to the elevator, trance gave her an illusion.


    If she doesn''t catch up, she may lose him forever


    This vague fear made Bai nianyi afraid and sad.


    She didn''t know how badly she was wrong. She alienated her brother Junlin!


    In her heart, she thought that she had done a lot of wrong things, which made yejunlin unhappy.


    Countless times want to ease the relationship, but Bai nianyi still feel aggrieved, has her own small temper.


    But ye Junlin''s anger at the moment made her throw down her little temper and chase out with thick skin: "brother Junlin, don''t go, let''s sit down and have a good talk, OK? Don''t go... "


    She was panting and rushing, her heart tied to him.


    When yejunlin stepped into the elevator, Bai nianyi was in a hurry. He slipped and fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t get up again because of the pain in her ankle.


    She stretched out her arm and tried to keep him: "brother Junlin..."


    The elevator door closed slowly and began to fall. Yejunlin opened his eyes and thought of the girl falling down. He pressed the door key like crazy.


    But now it''s down, and the elevator door is still closed.


    But the appearance of her falling to the ground is constantly echoing in the mind of yejunlin.


    He closed his eyes, and finally endured the impulse to rush back upstairs, and went downstairs to leave.


    Ye Junlin sent someone to protect Bai nianyi''s safety near the company, but even so, after he returned home, his heart was even worse.


    Looking at the big bed, without another figure, it''s no different for the night king to lose the world.


    Bai nianyi sprained cunning and couldn''t walk even in pain.


    Maybe she was too sad to cry.


    Yejunlin has been walking for a long time, she is still lying outside the elevator, looking forward to his turn back figure.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour went by


    She never waited for him to come back.


    I''m tired when I cry. I almost can''t breathe when I sob.


    Bai nianyi just sat on the ground, staring at the closed elevator, the pain in his heart took away all his strength.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She saw the elevator suddenly start to go up and slowly approach this floor!


    She grinned in surprise, waiting for the appearance of yejunlin.


    However, the number jumps over her floor, goes to a higher floor, and slowly drops down, "Ding Dong" stops on this floor.


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes, expecting that the night king comes back.


    But when the elevator door opened, her shoulder collapsed and she leaned back.


    But the people in the elevator were shocked.


    "Yi wench, why are you sitting here alone? What happened? " An Yuchen''s face is panic, hurriedly walks forward to help her up.


    The pain has already taken away Bai nianyi''s all strength, just like a doll, powerlessly pulled up by an Yuchen.


    "I''m fine." She laughed, as if laughing at herself.


    "Why are you here alone? Overtime? " An Yu Chen does not understand ground to ask.


    Bainian hesitated and didn''t break his guess: "well, I twisted my foot just before I left, so I sat on the ground and had a rest."


    "How careless of you An Yuchen looks at her ankles, and her brows are all twisted together, "swollen, I''d better send you to the hospital! If you hurt a bone, it''s no small matter. "


    "I''m really OK. You can let me have a rest and go home." Bai nianyi didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    She is afraid of being told the lie of staying in the company, and is afraid of going to the hospital. An Yuchen has to send her home. What should she do?


    Can not be read by the white to consider more, an Yuchen strong helped her into the elevator, to the parking lot down.


    On the way to the hospital, Bai nianyi was still thinking about how to explain later.


    An Yuchen accompanies her in the whole process, is to register again, is to call a doctor again, busy gave a thin sweat.


    Although she sprained her ankle, there was no problem after careful examination.


    It''s just that the ankle hurts badly after sprain, and even walking is limping.


    Bai nianyi looks at the busy an Yuchen and wants him to go back. I''m sorry to bother him again.But after he accompanied Bai nianyi to check, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ye Junlin.


    This action scared her to jump up: "brother an, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll call Jun Lin and ask him to pick you up." An Yu Chen says naturally, frighten white read to depend on facial expression all white.


    "No No, it''s very late. I can take a taxi myself! " Bai nianyi managed to squeeze out a smile, embarrassed and sweating.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that there was something different between herself and her brother.


    Especially an Yuchen.


    Bai nianyi is afraid that he will tell Lin Xuechun.


    "How can it be? It''s so late! " An Yuchen attitude is firm, leave her, went to ward directly outside.


    Dragging the injured leg, where can she stop it in time? Her face is getting whiter and whiter.


    If ye Junlin knows, it''s heartache Or do you think she''s in trouble?


    The voice that an Yuchen talks outside, faintly spreads.


    Bai nianyi has a heart hanging, waiting for the result after the call.


    When the door was pushed open, she looked up, looking forward.


    "Did you quarrel with Jun Lin?" An Yuchen walks in, the first sentence asks this unexpectedly.


    She laughed and shook her head: "no!"


    "Yes? I always think that King''s landing is strange. " An Yu Chen sighed tone, blame oneself to think much, simply sat to her side.


    As time goes by, yejunlin never comes.


    The hospital is not far away. It only takes 20 minutes.


    An Yuchen also has some anxieties.


    "Why hasn''t Jun Lin come yet?" An Yu Chen looked at time, "should not encounter what matter?"


    Bai nianyi, who said this, jumped in his heart and asked anxiously, "brother Junlin, he promised to come?"


    Her question, ask an Yu Chen a meal, hesitant to have no answer.


    Just now I called yejunlin. It seemed that the people at that end were a little cold. They just said "Hmmm" a few times and didn''t say anything else.


    Now think of it, he didn''t promise to come, did he?


    An Yuchen brow lock, always feel what''s wrong.


    To night Junlin to girl like, he heard this thing, must fly to, don''t need to doubt. He looked up at Bai nianyi, always feeling that there was something hidden in his dodging eyes.

 Chapter 525

    The air in the room was oppressive.


    Just outside the ward, a figure stood far away and saw the situation inside through the crack of the door.


    Bai nianyi sits on the bed, and an Yuchen has nothing to say.


    See wench have no big problem, the night gentleman faces throat not to stop to roll over, endure to want to go in to embrace her impulse.


    When she left, she hurt her foot and sat in the company for so long?


    Fortunately, an Yuchen worked overtime today and found that the downstairs was still on, so he came to have a look.


    Otherwise


    Yejunlin''s heart was scratched like a cat''s paw. Although it was burning like a fire, he still endured and didn''t go in.


    If he went to pick her up, he would give Bai nianyi hope.


    Didn''t he want her to divorce?


    Every step of this is moving towards this goal.


    Night Jun Lin quietly looked outside for a long time, during an Yuchen made several phone calls, he turned off the voice did not answer.


    Separated by a door, inside and outside are two equally oppressive worlds.


    Xing Ying followed Ye Junlin and sighed helplessly: "Mr. Ye, do you really want to do this? That''s really hurting my wife! "


    "I know," yejunlin stopped him, "but the girl has no family since she was a child. Now I have to help her find her mother."


    "Have you ever thought that perhaps the lady wants you more?" Xing Ying''s words hit Ye Junlin''s heart hard and almost made him shake his position.


    He didn''t really want to divorce Bai nianyi and never meet again.


    Just before getting Zhan Yuxuan''s news, ye Junlin can only use this way to let her gradually die, and put forward a divorce.


    Blame him for being selfish or cruel


    Every time I want to ask for a divorce, yejunlin''s throat is like a thorn, unable to say a word.


    As if those two words were a curse to destroy each other, they could not open their mouth.


    The only thing he can do is wait for the girl to make the request. "The girl and I have been together since childhood." yejunlin''s voice is a little hoarse, and her eyes are full of blood, which is the result of not having a rest for several days. "She''s six months old, and I have at least a quarter of her life! For me, this has been a very happy thing. But her


    happiness can''t be just me, she also needs other family members.... "


    "Mr. night, madam''s present appearance is really pitiful," Xing Ying bent down and refuted Ye Junlin''s decision for the first time. "You gave her the best, and now you want to take it away It''s like falling from heaven to hell. I''m afraid she can''t stand it. "


    "Girl is stronger than you think." Ye Junlin looked away, not knowing whether he was comforting him or comforting himself.


    In the past, Xing Ying would only listen to all his orders.


    This time, did he really make a mistake?


    "But being strong is not the reason to hurt her," Xing Ying said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid that on the day of divorce, my wife''s heart is dead."


    Dead? Think of the girl to see his eyes, no longer admiration and temperature, the heart is the most painful night Junlin.


    But he had no choice.


    Now we can be sure that Lin Xuechun has news about Zhan Yuxuan. If he doesn''t divorce, maybe the girl will never find her mother again.


    On the surface, she seemed to hate the mother who left her.


    Countless midnight dreams, he heard her gently called "Mom.".


    Even with her husband, the girl wants to find her mother.


    Lin Xuechun is a madman. If she controls Zhan Yuxuan, she may do something terrible.


    No, he can''t back down, let alone change his plan!


    If a girl hates him, let her hate him!


    As long as you help her find her mother back, they will never have a forever regret in their hearts.


    "Well, I have my own decision. Stop talking about it." Ye Junlin doesn''t want to be interfered in any more. He always wants to do things in the long run and is calmer than Bai nianyi.


    Girl is a sentimental person, she will be reluctant to divorce, and even give up looking for a mother.


    Even if she made up her mind, the thorn would still be embedded in her heart.


    "Mr. night..." What else did Xing Ying want to say? Voice came from the ward.


    Like to wait until the atmosphere a little embarrassed, an Yuchen clear throat asked: "according to girl, are you hungry?"? I''ll go to the vending machine outside and buy you something to eat and drink! "


    "No, thank you, brother Ann." Bai nianyi shook his head with a smile.


    Where does she have an appetite?


    After a few days, the whole person was in a haggard mood.


    An Yuchen looks at her pale face, regardless of dissuasion, gets up and goes out.


    Ye Junlin and Xing Ying hide in the corner and continue to peep outside.


    An Yuchen bought cake and bread, and bought water, this just returned to the ward.


    Night Jun Lin looked at an Yuchen''s hand, frowned and said: "girls hate to eat that flavor of bread."Sure enough, an Yuchen took back, Bai nianyi did not take the bread, but to the cake.


    Looking at the mineral water in the water, she didn''t have much appetite.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Shall I buy you some biscuits? " An Yuchen is embarrassed to smile, "Jun Lin hasn''t come yet, I can''t leave you to go out alone, your action is inconvenient, the things sold by the vending machine outside are just a few..."


    "Thank you, brother Ann. I just don''t have much appetite." Bai nianyi''s smile is very reluctantly, the range of the corner of the mouth affects so hard.


    Even if she doesn''t say anything, an Yuchen still smells a trace of strange.


    After waiting so long, ye Junlin didn''t come


    It''s not that he can''t come, it should be that he didn''t come on purpose.


    "Mr. night, go and take your wife home." Xing Ying is by the side of yejunlin, feeling his extremely complex mood, and his heart is also depressed.


    He has been with yejunlin for so many years, and has never seen him fall in love with any woman.


    Even if perfect enough to make people desperate, but the night king has always been a leaf.


    Until the exposure of Bai nianyi''s identity later, Xing Ying was surprised and surprised.


    All the way, I watched them go from obscurity to girlfriends and finally get married


    Xing Ying thinks that the boss has finally found happiness, but now it seems that the plan and sacrifice of yejunlin are not the only one who tortures him, but also the poor girl in the ward.


    "No, if I go to pick her up, her heart will hold false hope again." Ye Junlin sinks his face and prepares to leave. His back makes Xing Ying''s heart jump.


    "Mr. night!" Xing Ying raised her voice, "you will regret it if you do this."


    Do you regret it? Maybe!


    But it''s better than Zhan Yuxuan disappear from now on and let the girl never have her mother.


    The most important thing ye Junlin does these days is to think.


    He thought very clearly, for the sake of the girl, he wants to get the whereabouts of Zhan Yuxuan.


    Night Jun Lin did not answer Xing Ying''s words, turned and left the hospital. Standing outside the ward, Xing Ying takes a sympathetic look at Bai nianyi and keeps up in silence.

 Chapter 526

    It''s been an hour and a half.


    Even if an Yuchen calls, ye Junlin doesn''t answer again.


    Even if he''s an idiot, he knows something''s wrong.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s injured eyes, an Yuchen puts forward: "Yi wench, Jun Lin may have something to catch up with, I''ll take you home?"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Bai nianyi listens to, some flustered ground struggles to want to escape, was pressed by an Yuchen to go back.


    "How can I trust you to go back alone? What happened to you and Junlin? " An Yuchen also worried, "you can tell me, if it is a fight, I can persuade him."


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing!" Bai nianyi was too scared to refuse.


    If you tell an Yuchen the truth, will he really go to talk to Ye Junlin?


    At that time, ye Junlin will feel that she has caused trouble for herself!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home. It''s late!" An Yuchen doesn''t allow her to refuse, standing beside the bed and waiting for her.


    Due to the incompatibility between men and women, he just gave up his arm and let Bai nianyi walk out of the elevator.


    Although her foot injury is not serious, it''s really painful now.


    It''s just the pain, no more than the pain in my heart.


    On the way home, Bai nianyi was always worried.


    Did ye Jun Lin sleep?


    Does he think he''s disturbing him?


    Her mind has countless problems, until the car stopped outside the villa, the heart was pulled up.


    Bai nianyi never thought that she would be so nervous when she went back to her home.


    Thinking of the arrival of the night king, he is like a fierce beast, which makes people dare not approach.


    In the past, the tenderness of his body was gone, replaced by alienation and disgust.


    The taste of being hated by him is the eternal pain in Bai nianyi''s heart.


    She wanted to improve the relationship, but she didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that no matter what you do, ye Junlin will have a reason to train her.


    An Yuchen helped Bai nianyi into the villa. Sister Qing was awakened and came forward to help: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I twisted my foot by accident." Bai nianyi smiles and looks at the upstairs with guilty eyes.


    Ye Junlin didn''t appear, which made her feel at ease.


    But then there was more loss, which wrapped her tightly.


    "According to wench, you quickly go up to have a good rest!" An Yuchen patiently exhorts.


    Today has troubled him for a long time, Bai nianyi is very embarrassed: "brother an, thank you today, you also go home to have a rest! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! "


    "You''re still polite to me," an Yuchen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the husband and wife? Have a good talk. Don''t be angry!"


    "I understand." Bai nianyi wanted to cry, but he held back.


    Eyes in an Yuchen go far back, become more and more red.


    Bai nianyi was just about to say something. Sister Qing yawned and helped her upstairs: "madam, wash and go to bed, it''s very late!"


    Yeah, it''s late!


    She wants Qingjie to clean a room and sleep separately with yejunlin.


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to sleep.


    But Qingjie''s tired appearance makes Bai nianyi unable to open her mouth.


    When she came to the door, it was like a beast inside. Her steps stopped and she did not dare to move forward.


    In the dark room, there was not even the breath of the night king.


    Bai nianyi looks over his head. The quilt on the bed is protruding. It must be someone who has fallen asleep.


    He didn''t come to pick her up, just sleeping at home?


    She could only see a figure behind her, but she didn''t know that yejunlin couldn''t sleep at all. She just looked at the darkness.


    Afraid to wake him up, Bai nianyi takes a light step, limps into the dark, fumbles to change his pajamas, and lies on the other side of the bed.


    There seems to be a gap between them, which is an insurmountable distance.


    Once I didn''t hold her, I couldn''t sleep at night.


    She would have nightmares if she didn''t lean on him.


    But now


    Bai nianyi holds his head and forces himself not to think about the past.


    She is so confused and helpless that she doesn''t know how to make yejunlin''s attitude to her return to the past.


    Night Jun Lin didn''t fall asleep at all, especially when the girl was lying beside him. Although his heart was settled, it hurt faintly.


    When I used to sleep, no matter how well I sleep, yejunlin would turn over.


    But Bai nianyi has been lying down for an hour, and there is no movement there.


    She suddenly had the illusion that maybe he wasn''t asleep at all?


    Light hand light foot turns over a body, see to the back of night Jun Lin, white read to depend on of heart stab of ache.


    "Brother Junlin..." She cried in a soft voice.


    Only silence responded to her, which was expected by the girl. "Brother Junlin, when will you forgive me?" Bai nianyi doesn''t care whether he can hear it or not. He just wants to say something that has been squeezed in his heart for a long time, "if I do something wrong, you can tell me, I will change it! I know you spoil me all the time. I can''t help it Maybe I''m too headstrongSorry, but don''t ignore me, OK? I''m so afraid of you. I''m so afraid that our distance will get farther and farther! "


    Yejunlin is not happy to hear that. She''s by her side, but she can''t comfort or embrace her.


    Viscera because of the pain of the heart, like constantly tearing his internal organs.


    He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes to restrain the urge to approach her.


    This silly girl!


    He used such an attitude to her. What she thought was not anger, but introspection?


    She didn''t do anything wrong, she didn''t do anything wrong!


    All along, in the heart of Ye Junlin, the girl is the most understanding and obedient woman in the world.


    To marry her is the most proud and happy thing in his heart.


    There seemed to be countless voices in yejunlin''s ears, criticizing his cruelty to her recently.


    At the moment when the bottom line was about to burst, Zhan Yuxuan appeared in front of his eyes.


    Think of Lin Xuechun''s words, his impulse was poured a basin of cold water.


    Lin Xuechun said that Zhan Yuxuan is now living in poverty. She even has to sell her eggs on the black market to get back the cost of living.


    Although he didn''t find it, Lin Xuechun did provide an egg that had a self-study relationship with the girl!


    What Lin Xuechun handed in could only be Zhan Yuxuan''s egg.


    If Lin Xuechun didn''t hear from her, how could she get such a thing?


    It is even possible that she has already controlled Zhan Yuxuan and wants to use it to threaten and deal with them.


    Ye Junlin just wants to save Zhan Yuxuan''s life, stabilize Lin Xuechun, and then slowly save Zhan Yuxuan and solve the truth.


    Before that, he can only be cruel, for the sake of the girl, for her future and her family.


    Bai nianyi was tired and began to cry again.


    It''s like she''s talking to the air. She feels like she''s talking to herself. She''s so sad that she can''t breathe.


    "Brother Junlin, no matter what happens, I love you." Bainian Yi grinned. Under her bitter smile, she was firm in her feelings towards them. Night Jun Lin felt the bed move, silly girl quietly leaned over, gently kiss on his back.

 Chapter 527

    At that moment, the night king came to a big man, and he had the impulse to cry.


    The acerbity of the tip of his nose was so severe that he could hardly breathe.


    From small to large, yezhenxiao taught him to be strong. As a man of Yejia, he must be strong and invincible.


    Of course, it can''t be a crying man.


    Even if the mother died, the night of the king''s landing is only red eyes.


    Can think of the girl''s words and actions just now, he really want to hold her in his arms, kiss her lips, tell her, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, she is his favorite person.


    Reason is involved in the nerve, so that the night King''s breathing more and more heavy.


    Bai nianyi was more sure that he didn''t fall asleep, but he didn''t respond.


    If in the past, after her good attitude, yejunlin will show soft, even if it is a big thing, also will put down indifference.


    But not today.


    He still carried his back, as if indifferent to her words.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi''s heart was broken.


    She rubbed her eyes and went back to a farther place, no longer disturbing him.


    The night was deep.


    When two people were sleeping, they didn''t sleep at one end.


    I don''t know if she was drinking water in the ward, but she suddenly wanted to go to the toilet.


    But the pain of ankle, let Bai nianyi very don''t want to get up.


    After enduring for a long time, she couldn''t stay any longer. She got up quietly and moved towards the bathroom like a caterpillar.


    Yejunlin didn''t fall asleep either. When he felt that his side moved, he subconsciously glanced away with his spare light


    Seeing the girl limping, I want to get up and take her to the bathroom.


    But a trace of insistence in my heart can restrain the idea of night King''s arrival.


    He didn''t get up. He just kept staring at her and didn''t dare to move his attention.


    This girl is injured. If she falls down again, it''s not good.


    Bai nianyi''s movement is very slow. Her feet are swollen. As soon as she falls to the ground, it hurts so much that she wants to jump.


    Dragging the injured foot, she bit her teeth, sweating, and finally arrived at the bathroom door.


    Usually a few seconds away, now become so far away.


    Bainian moves slowly to the bathroom, but he doesn''t dare to turn on the light for fear of waking up yejunlin and making him unhappy.


    As a result, there was a pool of water under her feet. She only felt that the sole of her foot slipped and she fell back!


    At that moment, she mourned that her p-share, which was about to fall, was ready to go to the hospital again.


    But instead of falling into the cold ground, she bumped into a warm embrace.


    This is a man!


    Who else can be in this room?


    Bai nianyi grinned excitedly. Looking back, it turned out to be yejunlin.


    Even if he didn''t have any expression, his eyes were cold, but he really held her!


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi is about to say thanks. Yejunlin looks away and goes to the bathroom first. "I have to fall down when I go to the bathroom. What''s the use of you?"


    Her joy was extinguished, and only the cold lingered in her heart.


    Yejunlin is just passing by


    He''s going to the bathroom. She''s just wrestling and bumping into his arms.


    He didn''t ask her why she was limping, he didn''t care, he didn''t have gentleness


    Bai nianyi was more and more upset. When he came out, he moved to the toilet to adjust his mood of crying.


    There was no light in the room. Although her vision was blurred, she still saw someone at the door of the bathroom.


    Yejunlin has been standing there, as if waiting for her.


    "Brother Junlin, go to bed first, I''ll It''s going to be a while Bai nianyi feels that his vision falls on him, and he stares at him uneasily.


    It felt like peeling, accompanied by a chill.


    "Hurry up, lest you fall again, and I''ll take you to the hospital!" The cold voice of the night king comes from the darkness, which does not move Bai nianyi, but is a burst of sadness.


    It turned out that he was afraid of trouble and would wait for her outside the bathroom!


    She thought he was worried about himself, which was ridiculous.


    "You really don''t have to wait for me. I''ll be careful." Bai Nian was so angry that she didn''t want to trouble him. Since she was so unwilling, she couldn''t walk.


    It''s a big deal. Slow down. She can always go back a few meters away!


    However, yejunlin just breathed out, the voice in her ears, like being rejected.


    Although Bai nianyi always thinks that his attitude change is due to her fault.


    But now


    She felt that no matter what she did or said, no matter how soft she was, night King''s heart seemed to be frozen, and she was not allowed to come any closer.


    Bai nianyi knew that he was at the door of the bathroom. He didn''t get up on purpose. He closed his pants and sat back.


    He''s always impatient to leave!She didn''t want him to help, as if she was in trouble and she owed something.


    As time goes by, the shadow of yejunlin is still at the door of the bathroom, without moving a step.


    Originally, she wanted to be more patient with him, but later


    Bai nianyi''s patience was used up first!


    She cleared her throat and said, "can you stop standing there?"


    "Why not?" Yejunlin replied that the place is straight, the air is strong, and the voice is cold.


    "You stare at me, I can''t go to the bathroom!" Bai nianyi felt as if he was being watched and urged. He felt uncomfortable all over. "Please go back to sleep, OK?"


    Ye Junlin is not annoyed at all, but he must show his fidgety appearance.


    He stepped forward, step by step toward her, let Bai Nian subconsciously back.


    Even if there was no light, his eyes could see her situation at the moment.


    Bai nianyi is just sitting on the toilet, waiting for him to go to bed and leave.


    At the thought of her injured foot, yejunlin couldn''t wipe away his worry about her.


    He wants her to divorce, but not on the basis of harming her health.


    If she goes back to bed by herself, she''ll be cunning and hurt her head


    Ye Junlin doesn''t dare to think about it. The more he scares himself, the more he wants to take Bai nianyi back to bed and let her go to bed immediately.


    "I said, you move faster, don''t you understand?" He cools down his voice and reminds me every word.


    Bai nianyi was afraid, but he didn''t want to follow his wish!


    Biting her lips, she replied, "I also said, you go back to bed first, I can go by myself."


    "Yes? Who almost fell just now? " Ye Junlin is also impolite, "who almost fell a dog to chew excrement, but also hit my heart?"


    "I..." Bai nianyi wanted to quibble. After saying only one word, his momentum went down.


    Every word of yejunlin makes her unable to refute. She is like a clown.


    "Come on, you want to sit here all night?" He said impatiently.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to sleep in the bathroom or listen to Ye Junlin.


    The rebellion buried in his youth for many years is about to be rekindled by him. She was biting her lips and said, "I don''t need you!"

 Chapter 528

    Night Jun Lin''s eyes trembled, deliberately cold face back to bed.


    Now that she has said so, he will only give Bai nianyi an illusion - an illusion that he is willing to ease the relationship!


    Did not expect that he really left, let Bai nianyi think more aggrieved, sitting on the toilet low suction nose.


    Although she loved to cry before, she was more happy and happy since she was with yejunlin.


    Every time she frowns, the saddest thing is him!


    Through the dark darkness, Bai nianyi boldly looks at the big bed outside the door.


    Yejunlin has already laid down. He really doesn''t care about her!


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. She still thinks she wants to play her temper. Now it seems that this is unnecessary.


    Junlin''s brother doesn''t care about her any more. How can he show his soft feelings?


    In Bai nianyi''s heart, even she couldn''t tell whether she hated him or herself.


    It seems that yejunlin becomes like this because of her!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the toilet. Bai nianyi wiped her red eyes. As soon as I got up, I felt the pain of my ankle.


    It seems that there is a knife engraved on the bone, but standing is painful.


    She took a deep breath, seemingly very close, as far away as centuries.


    Bai nianyi''s forehead was sweating with pain. He dragged his feet and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Several times she wanted to cry because of the pain, but for fear of waking up yejunlin, she bit her lip and endured.


    It''s not far from the bed. Why does it look so far away!


    "Hiss..." Bai nianyi was so painful that he took a cold breath and wanted to bite his lips through.


    Suddenly, in the dark room, she saw a shadow shaking.


    Haven''t had time to see more clearly, Bai nianyi feels a pair of big hands on the waist, directly took her to the bed.


    It''s the breath of the night king!


    It was a taste that she knew best.


    So miss, and so distressing.


    I don''t know how long, they haven''t been so close.


    Bai nianyi''s throat is a little sour. Tears are flashing in his eyes. He looks at him motionlessly.


    Even if she couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark room, she could still draw all his outlines in her heart.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi murmurs, does he still have to take care of her?


    "Make so much noise, still let a person sleep?" The voice of the night king is very cold, but the night conceals the pain of his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the girl can''t see his contradiction.


    "Big news? How can it be She quibbled anxiously.


    "Your slippers..." After putting him down, ye Junlin turned to the other end and lay down, "mopping the floor on the ground is so loud, who can still sleep?"


    So it is


    White read according to shriveled shriveled mouth, thought he finally figured it out, no longer and his anger.


    As a result, he was disgusted that she walked too slowly, and the sound of the sole rubbing was too unpleasant.


    "And I snore when I sleep? Will you kick me out? " Bai nianyi didn''t finish his sentence well, and he regretted it in his heart.


    Wan Yiyi Junlin really drives her out? What can I do


    Although a little angry, but still reluctant to leave him.


    Bai nianyi is used to his feelings, and the alienation these days has given her the greatest pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night King lay on his side, did not let her see his expression.


    He chuckled and hooked his lips. He sighed at the silly girl in his heart.


    Although she sleeps like a pig, it''s the most reassuring voice for him.


    As long as she''s around, it''s the most peaceful night.


    Seeing that ye Junlin didn''t speak, Bai nianyi didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He covered the quilt lightly and didn''t even dare to turn over. He was afraid that something was wrong with him.


    This night, she had to sleep, back pain, wake up many times, sleep is not solid.


    In the morning, she wanted to ask for a day off, but she thought of the meager salary and the relationship between yejunlin and her


    That money is too important for her. If she doesn''t go, her salary will be deducted!


    Bai nianyi hardly hesitated. Seeing that ye Junlin was not there, he shuffled his feet to put on his clothes and take his bag and was about to go downstairs.


    "How''s your foot, ma''am?" As soon as sister Qing saw her, she went forward to help her.


    It''s night king, sitting downstairs eating breakfast, not even raising eyebrows.


    This too repressive atmosphere, let her very uncomfortable, where have appetite?


    "Sister Qing, I don''t have breakfast. My feet are inconvenient. I have to go out early to get to work." Bai nianyi doesn''t expect night king to come any more. He won''t send her.


    Then she moved slowly towards the door, like a clumsy snail.


    Has been staring at her in the rear of the night, frowned.


    Qingjie is still a little confused. She kindly reminds her, "madam, you''d better stay at home and have a rest now! Or Let Mr. night see you off. ""No, I don''t like trouble!" Bai nianyi stops, glances at Ye Junlin, and continues to take charge of the things that can be reached by the tentacles.


    Yejunlin''s patience is about to break out!


    He has never tried to have such a bad relationship with a girl.


    In the misunderstanding when he was 16 years old, he spent more time abroad, not so depressed, and he missed her more.


    But now, face to face, he had to provoke her and annoy her. The taste was really uncomfortable.


    "Bai nianyi!" Night Jun Lin "bang" put down the knife and fork, the strength of the hand, almost shake the meal plate all jump.


    The girl was shocked all over, and her voice was so small that she said, "why?"


    Her weak tone, still with a little uncomfortable.


    Night Junlin ignore her words, go forward, directly will white read according to shoulder.


    Suddenly, she was startled, subconsciously began to struggle: "what are you doing? Where are you taking me


    No one answered her until yejunlin carried her back to her bedroom.


    He seems rude, but he is careful.


    Ye Junlin puts Bai nianyi back on the bed, grabs her bag and throws it aside: "if you get hurt, take a rest. What money do you want to earn? Can''t I support you at night? "


    "I''m just going to work. Leave me alone." He was so angry that Bai nianyi had to get up again and was pressed back by his wrists.


    The strong breath comes to Bai nianyi''s face, which makes Bai nianyi''s face red.


    Her soft lips slightly open, inconceivable to see close to the handsome face, heart began to accelerate.


    However, ye Junlin didn''t do any other intimate actions. He just glared at her and warned her every word: "take care of your injury early. I don''t want to hear the sound of your slippers again in the middle of the night!"


    "I..." Bai nianyi felt that the beautiful atmosphere in front of him was completely broken.


    Ye Junlin didn''t even want to kiss her, but just dropped a warning?


    In the past, every time she approached, he would be stimulated like animal blood and could not help but press over.


    Bai nianyi saw that he left himself and got up to go. He thought that when he went away, he would go out to work quietly.


    However She''s wrong! Yejunlin was about to go downstairs. Suddenly he thought of something and turned back to lock the door for her.

 Chapter 529

    Bai nianyi clearly heard him locking outside, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Hello? What are you doing She got up, endured the pain, moved to the door and slapped.


    Yejunlin stood outside, gazing coldly at the shaking door, a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    What he said just now is not true.


    The girl''s foot was hurt. She had so much difficulty walking last night!


    If she goes to work today, he will be worried!


    In case of any more accidents


    Where can his heart stand?


    Bai nianyi patted in the room for a long time. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he sat back on the bed in a hurry.


    Night Junlin will give the key to Qingjie, let her look at Bai nianyi, don''t let her go out!


    She was not allowed to leave the room at any other time except the meal.


    Qingjie is the first time to see Mr. night so serious, vaguely feel that things are not simple.


    Where dare she disobey, can silently nod.


    The door is locked by yejunlin. Bai nianyi is forced to call manager Wang for leave.


    Thinking of the salary to be deducted, she is so painful!


    Especially, it''s boring to stay in the room with nothing to do.


    According to the QQ cell phone in the morning, I received a message from baixinnian.


    What''s the matter with you? Have you asked for leave? where are you not feeling well?


    He is really a good friend! The first one who found out and came to comfort her was su Xinxin.


    Everyone in the office thought Bainian was late.


    Bai nianyi sighed and replied: I sprained my foot last night, so I had to ask for leave at home.


    A sprain? Is it serious? I come to see you after work!


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw that she was coming, she immediately refused: don''t, don''t, don''t come. I


    Susie always felt that she was hesitant, as if she had some secret.


    See QQ said not clear, she simply hide to the bathroom, made a phone call: "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi sighed.


    She''s not OK, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Is it because of the wolf?" Susie mentioned him without warning, "have you made up? With the wolf''s love for you and your injury, his attitude must be much better? "


    From witnessing them together to now, the big wolf in Su Xinxin''s mind is full of love, gentleness and concentration for Bai nianyi.


    They have experienced a lot, and they are the most enviable feelings of Suxin so far.


    Although the wolf occasionally temper, always in the first time show soft.


    Although This time he seems to have been angry for a long time. "I don''t know what happened. Brother Junlin really began to hate me," Bai nianyi said. She was sad and wanted to cry, but Su Xinxin was worried. She deliberately understated, "I was hurt last night, and he didn''t want to pick me up. After I went home, he didn''t have a good face, and I really don''t know what was wrong, which made him hate me so much!"


    Susie hears that she is sad, and her heart is also tight.


    Even though Bai nianyi''s voice is still calm, her words are full of deep pain and despair.


    The person that loves deeply suddenly changed a disposition, do not know why even, how does this let wench not worry?


    She wants to restore this relationship, but yejunlin has been repelling and alienating, and doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Yiyi, I know you''re sad. You''re not crying, are you?" Susie asked nervously, "have you ever talked to the wolf? Didn''t he say anything? "


    "I really want to have a good talk with him, but he doesn''t give me time and opportunity at all!" Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes to remind him not to cry.


    But my heart really hurt. It was like being scratched hard, but the wound was not good all the time.


    I don''t think it''s right to change the core.


    "Really?" Susie felt her head and said, "I don''t think the wolf will be like this! Is it true that men are more fickle than women


    Think of before white read according to several times in danger, night Junlin don''t even own life, also want to protect her.


    A wife who loves more than her life, how can we say that she dislikes it?


    Suxin can''t figure it out, so is Bainian Yi.


    After a moment of silence, the conversation became a bit depressing.


    Bai nianyi suddenly realizes that she is disturbing Su Xinxin. As soon as she wants to hang up, she is called in a hurry.


    "Yiyi, listen to me! Maybe the wolf has a problem Su Xin said in a startled voice.


    "Why She frowned, her heart suddenly brightened, "you mean..."


    "Maybe he was threatened? Is it Lin Xuechun? " Su Xin''s divergent thinking finally helped Bai nianyi solve a big problem.


    Ye Ning asked her to hand over the news of her mother after her divorce.They won''t use this news to threaten yejunlin, will they?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai nianyi''s heart is beating wildly. Anyway, she must ask yejunlin for confirmation tonight!


    "Thank you, Xinxin. I''ll talk to him in the evening!" Bai nianyi hangs up excitedly and sits on the bed.


    Several times, she couldn''t wait. She called yejunlin several times, but he didn''t answer. There was only a hollow mechanical sound.


    At this time the night group, night Jun Lin sitting at the table, staring at the printed divorce agreement, lost in thought.


    It''s still blank. Nothing''s written on it.


    But at the thought of writing his name and the girl''s name, let the night Jun Lin pain.


    The girl he loved since childhood, where is Ye Junlin willing to divorce?


    When I hurt her heart and lost her


    His life is meaningless.


    Every time I think of a girl, yejunlin wants to give up this plan.


    I don''t know whether I''m escaping or deceiving myself.


    He tried to persuade himself not to care about Zhan Yuxuan. Maybe she can really disappear from the girl''s memory?


    The lacrosse night is a girl that her family can''t ignore.


    That''s her only blood relative in the world!


    Blood is thicker than water. His husband can''t match it.


    Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, palm subconsciously pinch the divorce agreement, want to tear it up.


    Seeing the office open, Xing Ying knocks on the door and walks in. At a glance, she sees the divorce agreement that is about to be turned into waste paper.


    "Mr. night..." Xing Ying has been with Ye Junlin for many years, and he knows him better than anyone else. "Maybe my wife doesn''t need a mother, what she needs more is you."


    "Xing Ying, no more talk." Yejunlin hates all the interference now, including his words.


    "You said you grew up with your wife. Do you really know her?" During this time, Xing Ying has been trying to remind Ye Junlin boldly to get out of the shadow that makes him confused.


    But ye Junlin was trapped in the darkness of Zhan Yuxuan and couldn''t walk out any more.


    If you let the girl know that he can get the news, but give up It may even make Zhan Yuxuan and her Yin and Yang separated.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    Divorce, he doesn''t have to lose a girl. But if there is a shadow between them, the broken relationship can no longer be repaired.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, Xing Ying, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go out!" Night king in the heart is very vexed, do not want to be disturbed.


    Xing Ying didn''t have anything special at all, but seeing the appearance of Ye Junlin, I''m afraid I can''t listen to anything else.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s look at the boss, even Xing Ying feels pitiful.


    "I went out first." Xing Ying bends slightly and leaves the office coldly.


    When it''s really quiet, everything in the air seems to be more depressed.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the mobile phone on hand, is the girl called several times in a row.


    He thought that something had happened to her, but after he called Qingjie, he learned that she was safe and sound. Yejunlin didn''t call her back.


    Now that we have decided to do it, let''s do it to the end!


    There is no room for them to retreat.


    The divorce agreement on the table has long been wrinkly pinched by yejunlin. I''m afraid it can''t be used any more.


    His heart a burst of irritability, will be a thick sheet of paper to tear up, not like fun, and then threw to the side of the shredder.


    Do you want to sign the names of him and the girl on this document?


    Just think about it, yejunlin is full of pain, as if there are countless spines, mercilessly poking his back.


    "Divorce" this two words, night Jun Lin tried many times, always can''t face to face to her.


    If he let Xing Ying do it, I''m afraid the girl will be crazy, right?


    Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, cold eye inside more disorderly, raise a hand to sweep all the things on the table under the table.


    After crackling, a secretary rushed in: "Mr. night, what''s the matter?"


    He did not answer, leaving the Secretary straight away.


    A trace of depression in the air, but also with the departure of the night Jun Lin, let everyone relax.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the secretaries and senior management of the company all feel that there is something wrong with yejunlin.


    Although he is a bit cold and serious on weekdays, he is too terrible recently!


    Some people even got nicknames behind their backs and secretly called the night king to Godzilla.


    Some people speculate behind his back that the X life of Godzilla at night is not harmonious. Recently, he was so angry every day!


    And girl estrangement, tantrums, really also calculate X life disharmony!


    In yejunlin''s heart, he was tortured by a feeling from bone marrow every day, which made him feel more struggling.


    I used to want to stick to the girl every day, but now I have to alienate her and look coldly at her. Where can he stand it?


    Even Xing Ying is afraid, maybe Bai nianyi has not been forced to divorce, and ye Junlin will collapse first.


    I called all day, but yejunlin didn''t answer.


    Bai nianyi feels bored, so he can only bear not to bother him. He wants to wait for yejunlin to come back at night.


    Anyway, he always comes back, doesn''t he?


    But wait until it''s dark


    Qingjie brought dinner, but yejunlin still didn''t appear.


    "Sister Qing, hasn''t brother Junlin come back yet?" Bai nianyi has no appetite at all. She just wants to see ye Junlin.


    Qingjie a meal, faltering way: "Mr. night said he would not go home to eat."


    "And when will he be back?" Girl a listen to anxious, she waited a day, just want to see night King come!


    If it wasn''t for the lock, she would have chased out immediately.


    If she didn''t hurt her foot, she might have escaped by climbing the window.


    Anyway, no one can stop it.


    But now


    She''s fragile. She doesn''t have much fighting power.


    "I don''t know." Qingjie put down her dinner and went out in the daze of Bai nianyi. She didn''t forget to lock the door.


    Looking out at the sunset, Bai nianyi''s heart is a little bit cool.


    Should it be soon?


    It''s getting dark.


    When the sun is buried under the skyline, Bai nianyi''s heart also falls to the bottom.


    Her patience is running out.


    I thought yejunlin would come back soon. Until 10 pm, he didn''t call back or go home!


    I don''t think it''s to avoid her and not come back, is it?


    Bai nianyi is angry and anxious. He takes out his mobile phone and dials his number crazily without leaving any gap.


    Yejunlin thought she would stop after a while, but she didn''t expect that the call didn''t end.


    Sitting in the noisy bar box, watching those people drinking and laughing, yejunlin was not in the mood at all.


    For him, it''s just a good place to get drunk.


    "Damn it! How dare you not answer my phone Bai nianyi''s hands hurt. He took a deep breath and just sat by the bed to have a rest.


    Just outside, the box of yejunlin was pushed away, and an extremely unpopular figure came in.


    Looking at Lin Xuechun, the night King''s eyes darkened and frowned in disgust: "what are you doing here?""I''m afraid you''ll forget something. I''m here to remind you!" Lin Xuechun sat beside him, ignoring other people present, and threw a wink at yejunlin.


    These people all know that yejunlin has a family. In the face of this woman, some people know her identity and some people are curious.


    After all, the cooperation between Lin Haotian and an Yuchen has long been spread.


    As the daughter of Lin Haotian, Lin Xuechun is naturally concerned.


    "Yeshao, this is..." Someone leaned over and asked about their relationship.


    Although used to see the man''s side, but they have never seen night Jun Lin like this.


    They thought that the most infatuated perfect man in the world was yejunlin.


    The appearance of Lin Xuechun naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    No one paid attention to yejunlin, but continued to drink with a cold face.


    Bai nianyi had a five minute rest, and his energy came again. He continued to call the mobile phone of yejunlin.


    On the phone on the desk, the screen lights up again, but there is no sound.


    As soon as Lin Xuechun saw the number of missed calls, she guessed a few points in her heart.


    With a bad smile on her face, she quickly connected the phone: "hello? Looking for Jun Lin? "


    This familiar and disgusting voice made Bai nianyi''s heart cool: "Lin Xuechun, how can you hold brother Junlin''s mobile phone?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Xuechun answers with a faint smile, and the voice is provocative. Bai nianyi wants to go crazy.


    It''s noisy over there. It sounds like a bar.


    Bai nianyi''s face is pale. What else do you want to say? Ye Junlin grabs the mobile phone and turns it off directly.


    "Who allowed you to touch my cell phone?" Yejunlin put the mobile phone away and warned every word.


    "I saw her fighting so hard. I''m kind enough to help you pick it up. Is that wrong?" Lin Xuechun sneered, took up the side of the glass, touched him, "cherrs, wish you wish to achieve."


    Two people''s words, let the presence of people are misunderstood, think Lin Xuechun is night King''s lover.


    It turns out that there is no perfect man in the world!


    Even the king''s landing at night is the same!


    After the phone was hung up, Bai nianyi was so angry that he couldn''t get through any more.


    Shut down???


    They''re together and they''re off? Think of drink disorderly x, white read according to small face white, immediately stand up, ready to find him.

 Chapter 531

    She got up so hard that her ankle hurt and almost fell back.


    Can think of the night king, white read Yidun when fighting high spirited, no matter how difficult, also must go out!


    She looked at herself in the mirror, frowned, clenched her hands and walked towards the door.


    But as soon as you press the doorknob, Bai nianyi will be silly!


    How could she forget that sister Qing locked the door!


    Now that I''ve hurt my foot, it''s not practical to climb the window.


    You can''t go to the bar even if you fall dead!


    And


    There are so many bars in D city. Where are they?


    Thinking of all this, Bai nianyi is a little depressed and leans behind the door wearily.


    "Ding Dong!" When the mobile phone rings, Bai nianyi receives a text message from Lin Xuechun.


    There''s only one bar address and box number on it.


    It''s not cheating, is it?


    Think about it, the situation of night king, let her firm determination to go out.


    Now the biggest problem is how to persuade sister Qing to open the door.


    "Bang bang -" Bai nianyi raised his hand and knocked on the door. The huge movement scared sister Qing''s face to come.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Sister Qing quickly opened the door.


    As soon as he saw the light in the corridor, Bai nianyi opened the door and rushed out.


    She didn''t say anything. She rushed downstairs. Sister Qing stopped her anxiously: "madam, where are you going?"


    "I''m going out!" Bai nianyi holds the bag and says word by word.


    "It''s so late, madam. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Mr. night said you can''t go out!" Qingjie anxiously block, but where she can stop Bai nianyi.


    On second thought, she must be looking for Mr. night!


    Qingjie can''t stop Bai nianyi, so she has to let go and call ye Junlin immediately.


    However, Mr. Ye''s phone is off, and I can''t get through


    When sister Qing returns to the villa, where is Bai nianyi''s shadow?


    She had already gone out and called a taxi to the address on her mobile phone.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi was anxiously urging the driver to death.


    After getting to the bar, Bai nianyi slowly moves out of the car and finally determines his goal and continues to go to the destination Move!


    I''m dying!


    Her ankle hurt so much that she should have been in bed after sprain.


    Originally, it was much better today, but this happened in the evening. Bai nianyi had no time to live. She had to go to see what was going on!


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect that Bai nianyi would come. He told elder sister Qing to lock the door. She couldn''t come out.


    But he underestimated the girl''s care for himself.


    At this time of night, a limping, and some thin figure is looking for the night king.


    Along the way to the address of the bar, Bainian according to push the door in, the noise inside let her rub ear.


    "Box 888..." Bai nianyi murmured to himself, looking one by one, and finally saw box 888.


    She stood at the door, hesitant to push in.


    It seems that there are not only yejunlin and Lin Xuechun, but also other men and women talking and laughing, which is very noisy.


    Could it be a misunderstanding?


    Bai nianyi suddenly retreated, and she was so rash. Would brother Junlin be angry again?


    She looked at the heavy door, but she didn''t have the courage to go in.


    In the box, other people regard Lin Xuechun as the new lover of yejunlin, and they all rush to toast and please her.


    Yejunlin has no mind to pay attention to them, just want to drink, maybe drunk, nothing to think about.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Lin Xuechun became more daring, just like his female companion, greeting and drinking with everyone.


    After a round of drinking, no one seems to know her position.


    Other people only dare to sympathize with Mrs. night silently in their hearts. No one dares to offend Lin Xuechun.


    "Jun Lin, do you remember my request?" Lin Xuechun holding a glass, evil smile swaying, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s none of my business!" Yejunlin mercilessly denied, let Lin Xuechun face changed.


    She thought that ye Junlin had accepted her fate, but she seemed to be still sad about her divorce from Bai nianyi.


    These days, Lin Xuechun even fell asleep, will wake up from a dream.


    Especially when she thinks of Bai nianyi''s failure and crying, she will have the joy of the winner.


    "Of course I do!" Lin Xuechun said, pretending to be charming and smiling, raised his glass and approached him, "why don''t we have a drink?"


    "Get out of here!" With the cold push of yejunlin, Lin Xuechun almost fell to the table.


    At this time, ye Junlin was half drunk, and his reason and emotion were about to lose control.The most annoying woman is right in front of him. He wants to kill her himself!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xuechun, she would be doomed to die from entering the box.


    "Ye Jun Lin, don''t go too far." Lin Xuechun clenched her teeth and glanced coldly at those throwing eyes. Her face was livid.


    Just now, everyone thought that she was the lover of yejunlin, but now when she was scolded by him, everyone''s face was very strange.


    Like in order to prove his control over him, Lin Xuechun deliberately came forward to feed him a drink: "drink the wine, I don''t care about what happened just now."


    Ye Junlin has never been afraid of threats, but this time, he was caught by the woman in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Bai nianyi, he would have let people do Lin Xuechun quietly.


    Even Lin Haotian is not afraid.


    Bai nianyi just heard the movement inside, and his heart was pulled up.


    She didn''t know how long she had been standing outside, and no one had ever come out.


    Go in or go home?


    There was a pain in her ankle, and her heart swelled with reluctance.


    Seemingly not far away, for the injured girl, it is the same as a thousand miles away.


    Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in and have a look?


    In this way, we can find peace of mind.


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath and pushes the safety door open


    She is still worried, because of love, because of fear of loss, she is now careful to manage the feeling of her and yejunlin.


    I''m almost exhausted.


    In the box, Bai nianyi saw the arrival of the night king at once, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    He is here!


    Eyes to move again, she saw Lin Xuechun!


    Originally with a smile, the corner of the mouth collapsed in an instant, his face black and heavy, as if to eat people.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t rush in. She lies on the side of the door and hides in the darkness outside. She only shows a pair of bright black eyes.


    That vision is like x imagination, staring at Ye Junlin and Lin Xuechun, there is an impulse to burst out.


    "Bai nianyi, calm down, calm down..." The girl kept breathing deeply to remind herself not to be impulsive.


    There are not only yejunlin and Lin Xuechun in the box. It can be seen that they are not dating. Maybe they happened to meet each other?


    Lin Xuechun is ignored by Ye Junlin, and her heart is more and more like a knife cutting.


    She keeps looking at the time on her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi hasn''t arrived so long.


    Is this dead girl so calm?


    Just feeling disappointed, Lin Xuechun glanced at the crack of the door, as if there was something shining.


    She pretended not to find it, just glanced at it from the corner of her eyes, and understood it instantly! Originally anxious face, blooming a trace of evil smile.

 Chapter 532

    Lin Xuechun laughs in his heart. Bai nianyi is really calm!


    I''m afraid I''ve been here a long time, but I didn''t come in. I''ve been peeping outside all the time.


    Two people who love each other deeply have too many worries.


    Bai nianyi cares about the arrival of the emperor at night, so he doesn''t dare to break everything in front of him.


    Lin Xuechun made sure that Bai nianyi was peeping and eavesdropping outside. He deliberately held his glass and motioned to everyone: "on behalf of Jun Lin, here''s to everyone!"


    Full of meaning unknown words, let all people look at each other, all raised their glasses.


    At this time, Lin Xuechun, like his spokesman, stood in front of yejunlin and toasted others.


    At the same time, we are more sure that the relationship between Lin Xuechun and yejunlin is not simple.


    Yejunlin never cares about other people''s opinions, but


    He can''t help but care what Bainian Yi thinks.


    Looking at the cell phone turned off, he hesitated to open it?


    Just now Lin Xuechun received a call from a girl. She must be crazy now, right? I don''t know if it''s good to be at home. Are you crying?


    Countless kinds of conjectures that made him sad constantly surfaced, which made yejunlin impatiently open a bottle of wine and immediately fill a glass.


    Bai nianyi was outside the door, and he had already clenched his fist in anger.


    If Lin Xuechun was in her palm, she would be crushed!


    What did she mean just now? Instead of toasting at yejunlin? Even Bai nianyi heard another meaning. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He just wanted to go in and tear Lin Xuechun''s mouth!


    Yejunlin''s wife is her, not Lin Xuechun''s disgusting woman!


    "Jun Lin, come on, let''s have a drink?" Lin Xuechun raised his glass with a charming smile.


    Yejunlin''s face turned red. His slender fingertips pinched the mouth of the cup. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    He ignored Lin Xuechun''s words and took up his glass again


    Lin Xuechun has a new plan in her heart, which needs the cooperation of Ye Junlin!


    "Don''t you want to know about Zhan Yuxuan? I can tell you a little bit first! " Lin Xuechun bewitches the tunnel, a word lets the action of night Jun Lin shake.


    The man who ignored her all night finally focused on her.


    "Where is she? Are you still alive? " Ye Junlin puts down his wine cup, and the wine in his heart is replaced by curiosity.


    Lin Xuechun is not slow, pushing his heart, motioning Ye Junlin to sit back.


    She got up and knelt down on the sofa, deliberately leaned close to him and said, "I didn''t hurt her. Zhan Yuxuan is still alive and has a miserable life! Of course, if you can''t get her news as soon as possible, maybe she won''t be able to see your precious wife. "


    "What do you mean?" Night king just want to ask, Lin Xuechun deliberately toward his lips close.


    The sudden kiss instantly aroused the rejection of yejunlin, and raised her hand to block her lips.


    Lin Xuechun hesitated awkwardly, and the corner of his mouth rose again.


    Although not pro to, but it doesn''t matter!


    Her purpose has been achieved.


    At least at this time, Bai nianyi outside the door looked as if they were really kissing.


    "Don''t disgust me." At night, the king''s eyes were cold and he pushed Lin Xuechun away.


    When there was no shelter in front of him, he saw that the box door was wide open, and there was a lost figure standing at the door.


    "Brother Junlin..." With tears in his eyes, Bai nianyi stares at Ye Junlin and Lin Xuechun, hoping that he is wrong.


    But just now, she must have been kissing. She must have been!


    Lin Xuechun, a little bitch, kisses her brother Junlin!


    The sadness in Bai nianyi''s heart was instantly replaced by a fury.


    The people who entertained themselves in the box also noticed that the atmosphere was different. They were silent when they looked at the door.


    Someone who didn''t know it asked, "who is it?"


    "Yeshao''s wife."


    "What?" There was a voice of shock. "It looks like something''s going to happen."


    "Night lady..." A kind-hearted person came forward to persuade Bai nianyi to leave, but she was staring and shaking. A grunt got through her arm, grabbed the beer bottle on the table and hit Lin Xuechun on the head.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t know the power of Bai nianyi, but she didn''t expect that in front of so many people, she would dare to do it like this, not afraid to lose the face of yejunlin?


    Lin Xuechun was afraid to escape. The bottle fell on the sofa and rolled silently.


    "Girl, calm down." Night Jun Lin gets up, is about to stop, white read according to red eyes constantly shake head. "Brother Junlin, how can you do this? She stole your kiss, didn''t she? It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? " With tears in his eyes, Bai nianyi grabbed the corner of yejunlin''s clothes and said, "tell me, is it Lin Xuechun who threatens you? You deliberately treat me this time? Brother Junlin, I don''t want my mother, I only want you! "


    The girl''s last words, hard strangled the heart of night Jun Lin, let him breathless.No mom?


    She''s so emotional now that she can say that.


    If she really doesn''t want to find her mother, why does she always mumble "Mom" in her dream.


    Yejunlin almost compromised just now, almost!


    But reason in time to stop, let him endure has been to the mouth.


    "Go back, now!" Night Jun Lin clenches her wrist and wants to pull Bai Nian out.


    Just in time, her leg was injured, but at this moment, Bai nianyi''s strength was frightening.


    She frantically broke away from kaiyejunlin''s hand, red eyes, staring at Lin Xuechun: "Why are you so shameless? Brother Junlin is my husband. Why do you have to step in with us? "


    Lin Xuechun sneered and put his hand on the shoulder of yejunlin: "Junlin, why don''t you announce our relationship while everyone is here?"


    "Relationship?" Yejunlin coldly wring his brows, to hear her hint.


    Lin Xuechun just wants to let the girl misunderstand, otherwise


    Hope to those sad eyes, where can he say anything to hurt her?


    Night Jun lift understand Bai nianyi''s temper.


    Since they established their relationship, the girl took him as her world. If he broke the world with his own hands


    He did not dare to think, afraid of the most painful girl will do harm to themselves.


    "Say it, say it!" Lin Xuechun grabs the corner of Ye Junlin''s clothes and seems to be constantly shaking like a coquettish.


    Those seemingly harmless eyes are full of threats and warnings. As long as he dares to tell the truth, he will attack Zhan Yuxuan.


    Night Jun Lin endure to now, don''t want to fall short, but also don''t want to hurt girl.


    He takes a deep breath, blocks Lin Xuechun aside, shakes Bai nianyi''s shoulder: "go back immediately, I''ll send you back."


    Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin inconceivably. What she wants is not such an answer!


    What she wants is his negation!


    He denied the relationship between himself and Lin Xuechun. However, yejunlin didn''t say anything, just let her leave

 Chapter 533

    "Brother Junlin, is that all you have to say?" Bai nianyi grabbed the last straw and asked, "is there nothing else to say?"


    Thanks to her from this morning and Suxin phone, has been holding hope, really think night king is in trouble.


    Is that not obvious enough?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is full of holes.


    She said she didn''t want her mother. Why didn''t brother Junlin have an explanation?


    Along the way, Bai nianyi imagined too many happy endings for himself.


    But what happened just now, and the move of yejunlin really hurt her heart!


    "What else do you want to hear?" Ye Junlin almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    At that moment, he saw a crack in the girl''s fundus, constantly pouring out strong pain.


    Since the girl married him, ye Junlin would never see her like this.


    But now, he made her like this.


    Bai nianyi sees that he has nothing else to say. His eyes sweep to the side of Lin Xuechun fiercely. His eyes are red and frightening.


    She left yejunlin and walked towards Lin Xuechun step by step.


    While the woman in front of her doesn''t pay attention, Bai nianyi catches Lin Xuechun and falls to the ground.


    After the silence, the storm finally came.


    For the girl, she can''t do anything now, she can only beat the woman who tried to rob her husband!


    Anger occupied all the thoughts and made bainianyi furious and terrible.


    Others have come up to advise.


    Especially see Lin Xuechun at a disadvantage, nature all rushed to stop Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun was caught with hair all over her head and clothes scattered. She thought she was going to be beaten again.


    Fortunately, those people in time to pull the white read according to, this just let her find the chance to hide behind the night king.


    "Jun Lin, she hit me!" Lin Xuechun deliberately put out a face of grievance, pointed to Bai nianyi, tears are about to slide down.


    The more Bai nianyi sees her villain succeed, the more angry she is.


    But anger is not the biggest emotion, but a kind of pain, a sharp pain through the bone marrow and heart.


    "Mrs. night, calm down. It''s wrong to hit people!" Others are tugging at Bai nianyi, some men and some women, and their palms are dragging at random.


    Night Jun Lin see fundus, palm subconsciously clenched into a fist.


    How dare these bastards touch his girl???


    His face was dark. He stepped forward to lift the man and dragged Bai nianyi to go.


    We can''t let her stay here any longer!


    Lin Xuechun seems to be crying, but every time he looks at Bai nianyi, he will provoke a smile.


    Of course, she won''t tell Bai nianyi the truth. She just wants to see Bai nianyi and ye Junlin fall apart under her own control. She can''t say what she is suffering from!


    "Bai nianyi, look at you!" Lin Xuechun calmly arranged her clothes, and snorted coldly, "like a crazy woman, you can''t help it! Don''t disgrace Junlin when so many friends are present! "


    Shame?


    Bai nianyi''s heart was frozen, shaking and pulling out his palm.


    She didn''t dare to look at yejunlin''s eyes.


    What Lin Xuechun said seems to be right?


    She really disgraced brother Junlin


    Ye Junlin doesn''t want Bai nianyi to stay here any more. She is about to take her out. Suddenly, the girl rubs her eyes and turns around to run out with tears in her eyes.


    "Forget it, now that she''s gone, don''t chase her!" Lin Xuechun pulls Ye Junlin to add oil and vinegar to one side. As a result, he is thrown out and almost runs into his back.


    Think of the appearance of the girl crying, night Jun Lin where dare to let her go back alone? It''s easy to have an accident!


    "Girl!" Ye Junlin pursues behind, and Bai nianyi runs ahead.


    Originally she ran fast, although the foot was injured, but for Bai nianyi, the pain was worse than the pain in her heart.


    Now she is crying. She doesn''t look at anything and doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to escape to a place where there is no one and calm down.


    The expressions of those people echoed in her mind.


    It seems that everyone is laughing at her, but sympathizing with Lin Xuechun!


    It''s that woman who wants to rob her husband!


    Did she do something wrong?


    Ye Junlin''s eyes didn''t dare to leave her for a moment. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the precarious figure in the distance would vanish.


    Bai nianyi saw that he could not shake off the footsteps behind him. He was angry and anxious.


    I want to run across the road.


    Tears blurred her eyes and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    I only vaguely felt that there was a strong light coming from the right side, which enveloped her.


    Bai Nian rubbed his eyes subconsciously, and the bright front of the car came to him.


    The cold feeling from the crisis, rubbed against her skin, made her stand in place, like a stone statue!"Girl!" The hysterical cry of yejunlin echoed in her ears.


    Followed by the harsh brake, and the unbearable light!


    Bai nianyi''s brain is emptied by fear, and he only feels the chill on his body, and a strong burning smell comes.


    It''s the scorched smell of the brake skin. It''s disgusting.


    Night King''s heart almost stopped beating.


    He looked at the girl standing in front of the car, and his soul almost flew out.


    No vaccine pause, night Jun Lin rushed forward, a white read according to embrace into his arms: "girl, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    The truck driver rolled down the window and yelled angrily: "if you want to die, go away. Do you want to touch porcelain? I''ve got a dash cam! "


    Ye Junlin is not in the mood to take care of other things, so he returns to the roadside with Bai nianyi in his arms.


    Can also hold her warm body, let him happily continue to close his eyes deep breathing.


    At that moment, yejunlin thought he would lose her


    He didn''t dare to look at the picture, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    If he could, how he wanted to pray for the gods to take the place of the girl.


    However, they are separated by a long distance, unless the night king will fly, otherwise they can''t hold her at all.


    Bainian escaped from death in a cold sweat.


    She almost died just now, but


    In the eyes of brother Junlin, Bai nianyi saw the worry and care of deja vu.


    Does he still have her in his heart?


    With the last hope, she timidly raised her head and looked into those frightened eyes.


    As the most powerful person in D City, yejunlin is not afraid of anything.


    Once upon a time, he was most afraid of the girl being hurt; later, he was most afraid of the girl being wronged and unhappy.


    After marriage, as long as it is related to Bai nianyi, it will be magnified infinitely by him, even a hair can''t be ignored.


    This girl, who he has loved for so many years, has already occupied all the atrium!


    "Don''t you have eyes? Crossing the road without looking at the road? " Ye Jun Lin is more angry after the celebration.


    Are so big girl''s, how even this point of truth don''t understand?


    He knew that she was still afraid, but he couldn''t help trying to kill her.


    Bai nianyi stares at Ye Junlin. After a while, tears fall down again. The originally fierce man softened his voice: "what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Did you hit it? I sprained my foot again? "

 Chapter 534

    Girl can''t believe it. Is he really worried about her?


    After feeling so many days of indifference, she was cared by her brother Junlin again, which made her burst into tears.


    Just now, I was even more scared than before.


    She couldn''t say anything, but she kept choking and shed painful tears.


    Night Star Glass frowned, deep eyes fell on her body, the tip of her heart was pulled in bursts of pain.


    Girl as long as a tear, like in his heart stabbing.


    "Brother Junlin, can you tell me what happened?" Bai nianyi wipes his tears, raises his head and stares at him eagerly.


    She wanted an answer, an answer from his own mouth.


    Night Jun Lin''s face sank down, close thin lips, never answer.


    He couldn''t tell her why


    Once the girl knows, with her temper, I''m afraid she will never agree.


    However, ye Junlin''s reason told him that if he gave up Zhan Yuxuan''s news this time, it would only lay an indefinite time bomb in their future.


    He didn''t want to try, and he didn''t want a girl to try.


    "Go back quickly." Night Jun Lin let go of her hand, force oneself to restrain the care of the fundus of the eye.


    Just recovered from the shock of almost losing her, he changed his great strength to restrain the impulse to get close to her.


    Bai nianyi looked at his eyes, and the burning temperature became cold a little bit.


    The guilt and helplessness in her eyes made her suddenly afraid of this kind of unknown eyes.


    If she could, how she wished she could see through his heart and know what brother Junlin was thinking.


    However, he never mentioned it or even gave her a chance to try to ease it.


    Where is bainianyi so easy to give up?


    That''s her brother Junlin!


    "No, can you tell me the answer?" She sobbed and tugged at yejunlin''s sleeve, shaking it pitifully, "brother Junlin, are you threatened? Or has someone got hold of you? Can you tell me the truth? I don''t want to go on like this! "


    The girl cried so pitifully, her face was wet with tears, her eyes were red, just like a weak rabbit.


    The throat of Ye Junlin is rolling, the answer is in his mouth, but he can''t speak anyway.


    She waited for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t answer, her emotion was close to the edge of explosion: "you answer me! What''s going on? Why do you want to do this? We had a hard time together before. Brother Junlin, why did you treat me like this all of a sudden? "


    Silent for a long time, as if even the air is about to condense, night King''s arrival just raised his head, in the eyes flashing let her discern unknown emotion.


    His voice is hoarse, thin lip light opens: "wench, have a thing, perhaps be I changed, sorry."


    "Changed? what do you mean? Don''t you like me? " Bai nianyi opened his eyes wide and didn''t know how much courage it took to ask this question.


    Round eyes full of mist, staring straight at night, hoping he denied his guess.


    But no matter how she waited, the man in front of her just kept silent, as if the answer was only one - he really changed and didn''t like her.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was crushed violently in an instant, and it seemed that it couldn''t be mended any more.


    She wanted to cry, but she felt a pain in her throat. Her head was heavy and heavy, and she didn''t even have the ability to think.


    Under the night, the seemingly prosperous night scene should give people a lively atmosphere, but let the girl feel deserted by the world. Sorting out the messy mood, Bai nianyi tried to squeeze out a smile: "brother Junlin, no matter what happens, I won''t change! Maybe you didn''t really change, you just I don''t understand something at the moment. I''ll wait for you. Can I give you time? But don''t be with Lin Xuechun, don''t be with her. "


    Said, Bai nianyi rushed into his arms, lotus arm tightly around his heart, hold so tightly, a minute and a second are reluctant to let go.


    Junlin''s brother is her and will always be her. She doesn''t allow anyone to rob her.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I think very clearly." Night King''s voice with guilt, once warm hands, at this time only cold.


    He firmly released her arms and squeezed her arm to keep her away from himself.


    Girl''s temperature, let his idea more and more shake.


    If it goes on like this, the plan will not be completed.


    "You mean You think very clearly, you really don''t like me? " Bai nianyi''s voice choked, just like the silence before the storm, as if he would cry in the next second.


    At the beginning of farewell, ye Jun didn''t dare to see her. He lowered his voice and asked, "OK, I''ll take you home."


    "Home?" Bai nianyi sneered. Every word of him left a scar on her heart that could not be healed. "Is that still home?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Junlin, with his back on his back, did not dare to look into her eyes.The palm hanging to one side tightly clasped, let him continue to breathe deeply, restrain the impulse to embrace her.


    "Without brother Junlin, it''s just a house for me, not a home any more." Bai nianyi stood in the same place and didn''t keep up with him.


    The place that once gave her warmth and full of memories has become a nightmare for Bai nianyi.


    Every day when I step into the villa, it''s suffering and pain to wait for her.


    All of these are brought by night King''s landing.


    "I said, go back!" Yejunlin has exhausted the tenderness that he can use at last tonight. He takes a deep breath to remind himself that he can''t be softhearted any more.


    Even if Bai nianyi no longer shed tears, her heart has already become a downpour.


    "I''m not going back, I don''t want to go back!" Bai nianyi wanted to escape. The place he called home had lost the warmth of home.


    Especially the man who gave her happiness, during this period of time, is constantly breaking her heart and destroying her hope


    Bai nianyi wants to escape. She just wants to escape the result before everything collapses.


    Ye Junlin didn''t spend any more time with her. With a cold face, he took three or two steps to catch up with her.


    Just after running violently, the girl''s foot was injured, which made it more painful. Even walking became a problem.


    It''s easy for ye Junlin to catch her.


    Bai nianyi has no way to escape. He is shouldered by Ye Junlin. Even if someone is watching by the roadside, he still turns a blind eye and shoves her directly into the car.


    "Sit down for me!" Night King cold drink, her heart completely into the bottom.


    What else can she do?


    There''s no escape!


    From the day he fell in love with this man, Bai nianyi knew that he could not give up on him.


    Even now


    He is hurting her, she is still looking forward to a miracle, yejunlin will return to the past, back to the brother who loves her. Yejunlin didn''t say a word. His face was almost the same as the night outside. He turned and sat in the cab.

 Chapter 535

    Bai nianyi shrank in the co pilot''s seat, weeping silently, hanging his head and saying nothing.


    She sobbed from time to time, her black and smooth hair trembled, like a beautiful black waterfall.


    Yejunlin is also secretly looking at her while driving.


    These days, in order to keep away from her, he can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen her well.


    Although not a few days, it''s like centuries.


    Especially


    In the past, his unrestrained "night sports" have not been for a long time.


    Guarding the delicious girl by her side, ye Junlin keeps rolling his throat, sniffing the taste of her body, and the blood is gradually boiling.


    Especially on the way home, it''s very remote here. There are long and dense grass on both sides, and there are no people at all.


    Bai nianyi is afraid to stare at the darkness outside, but for ye Junlin He thinks otherwise.


    Just now when she got on the bus, yejunlin and bainianyi pestered for a long time. When she struggled, several buttons of her collar fell off, and her collar was collapsing on her shoulder.


    From time to time, he saw the white skin of lotus root. Even if he didn''t deliberately look at it, he still didn''t consciously attract attention.


    Yejunlin takes a deep breath, suddenly stops the car at the side of the road and yells fiercely: "Bai nianyi, put on your clothes! Such a big man, can''t you tidy it up? "


    Only looking at the sad girl, after his reminder, I know how embarrassed I am.


    She raised her head and glanced at yejunlin timidly and bitterly. Then she lifted her hair and straightened her clothes.


    But pull up the collar to see, white read according to be stunned.


    No buttons. How do you do it?


    In the car, only heavy breathing, especially men''s breathing, with burning temperature.


    "The button is missing..." After Bai nianyi answers low, he grabs the neckline with his palm, and his eyes shrink away timidly.


    Yejunlin''s throat was gently scratched, some itching uncontrollably.


    His favorite girl, showing such a reverie appearance, no longer indifferent is not a man.


    "Let me see." Yejunlin puts aside her hand impatiently, and is planning to help her deal with it. Otherwise, he will not be able to help her go home all the way.


    Even if the reason is still there, once the blood boils, it will burn everything.


    "If I say it''s bad, it''s bad. Don''t you believe it?" Bai nianyi grumbled angrily, "otherwise you think it''s my intention..."


    In the middle of the speech, she realized that she had made a mistake and stopped talking.


    In the eyes of yejunlin, her every move is to lead a crime.


    He rolled his throat and buried it in her ear. "What do you think?"


    Next second, ye Junlin''s long arm reaches out to the edge of the chair, and clasps the switch.


    Bai nianyi suddenly lies back, and she screams.


    Overbearing kiss fell, sealed her scream.


    At night, no one in the suburbs, a black car hidden in the night, with the night wind constantly shaking.


    Bai nianyi is about to forget himself when he leads him. He can only fall into his arms in pain and happiness.


    I don''t know how long he held her and didn''t let go.


    She suddenly some want to cry, back to embrace him, voice choked: "Jun Lin brother, you love me, I can feel it."


    Night Junlin was her soul, finally wake up, this just realized what he did.


    Damn it! He just can''t give up the beauty of the girl.


    "Why? Because I touched you? " He restrained himself and asked coldly.


    "Just now I feel that you love me. You have not changed. You are still my brother in Junlin." Bai nianyi believes in her feelings. When this man loves her, every minute, every inch of his body is full of feelings for her.


    This kind of thing is not fake, she felt very clear.


    "Oh, you think too much." Ye Junlin turns over and gets up, restores her seat, and deliberately throws down a messy girl.


    She believed in her intuition and urged him to admit: "I didn''t think much! Brother Junlin, tell me, is Lin Xuechun threatening you? "


    "Threat?" Ye Junlin frowned, "do you think someone can threaten me? I will not be threatened by anyone. "


    With his identity and status, no one can really threaten him. Yejunlin also disdains to take those who threaten him in mind.


    However, the girl is his soft Le, the only one who can threaten him to give up anything.


    The words of the night King''s coming shattered her last hope.


    Bai nianyi asked her what she thought might happen, but she didn''t get the affirmation of yejunlin.


    Before this evening, she always thought that yejunlin was threatened by Lin Xuechun. She was full of hope and thought that after meeting him, she could untie all the knots.


    But she was wrong. It was not as simple as she thought."Then you don''t like me Why do you touch me? " Bai nianyi lowered his head and wept silently.


    In her opinion, this kind of thing can''t happen naturally without emotion.


    Yejunlin will restart the car, cold voice reply: "men will have no feelings, only need the body, it is not strange."


    "But brother Junlin, you are not that kind of person!" Bai nianyi believed in him. He always believed in him.


    Since their first intimate contact, they have been each other''s first, and there has been no one else since.


    This sentence from the night of the king''s mouth, appears to be all kinds of false.


    Bainian raises his head and looks at him secretly


    Yejunlin just looked at the front coldly and didn''t answer her at all.


    She was ignored again.


    Before, no matter what she did, Junlin''s eyes were always around her.


    Now, he didn''t even want to answer her.


    Bai nianyi is more and more sad. After the warmth in the car just now, she thinks things can be eased. Now, she is too naive!


    After driving for more than ten minutes on the dark road, they finally got home.


    Qingjie is standing at the door, looking anxiously into the car.


    When the window rolled down and saw Bai nianyi, sister Qing patted her heart and walked forward: "madam, you''re OK. You scared me to death! I can''t get through to Mr. night, and I can''t get in touch with you. I''m worried. "


    "I''m sorry, sister Qing, for worrying you." Bai nianyi chokes and apologizes.


    Even a person who has nothing to do with her will worry about her safety


    But now the night king comes, like to her what all don''t care.


    After stopping the car, yejunlin went around her and opened the door: "come down."


    Bai nianyi glanced at the villa. He didn''t know why. He was full of inexplicable fear of this former home.


    "I''ll do it myself." She said obstinately. But he kept staring at the girl at night, so he didn''t care.

 Chapter 536

    Bai nianyi''s stubborn appearance makes Ye Junlin feel sad and want to laugh.


    This girl is stubborn, is another kind of lovely.


    He has every memory of her, and now he''s destroying it himself.


    No one knows that the heart of the night king is more painful than that of Bai nianyi.


    Sunny elder sister see white read according to action difficulty, kind-hearted forward to her, slowly to the villa.


    Yejunlin didn''t help, just staring at her behind, ready to rush forward to help her at any time.


    Although Qingjie is not old, her strength is good, but Bainian''s foot is injured, and half of her strength is borne by Qingjie.


    She constantly thanks, thinking of the man who stares at him slowly and refuses to help, Bai nianyi wants to cry even more.


    But she must hold back. She doesn''t want to be seen as vulnerable again.


    "Slow down, ma''am!" Sunny elder sister patiently accompany her, slowly will white read according to help back to the room.


    Looking at the familiar bedroom, her heart began to feel uneasy.


    Is she going to sleep with yejunlin tonight?


    Will he drive her to another room, or will he go to another place to rest instead of going back to the room?


    In the heart is like carrying a small rabbit, let white read in accordance with uneasy for a long time, night Jun Lin cold eye glance, with the change of clothes to the bathroom.


    I used to be relieved to see him, but now I see him, I just let Bai nianyi''s wishful thinking and depressed mood.


    When he went to the bathroom, she was relieved!


    Bai nianyi sat on the bed tired, staring at the shaking figure in the bathroom door, his heart was tightened inch by inch.


    Has brother Junlin really changed?


    Who can tell her the answer.


    "Bell..." The phone rings, interrupting Bai nianyi''s thoughts.


    The mobile phone that night Jun Lin puts aside rings, the name that shows above is Lin Xuechun unexpectedly.


    They left Lin Xuechun and didn''t expect her to call!


    Thinking of being in the box


    Bai nianyi thinks that Lin Xuechun kisses Ye Junlin, and his heart still stings.


    If she had been in the past, she would have been more forthright to hit people.


    But Yejun''s attitude made her wonder what kind of identity she was.


    Or his wife?


    Or Mrs. night?


    Bai nianyi bited his lip angrily, picked up his mobile phone to connect: "Lin Xuechun, you still call so late, do you want to be shameless!"


    "Oh, it''s you?" When Lin Xuechun heard that she was the one who answered the phone, she was not angry at all. "You tell Junlin that I''ll come back to him tomorrow, so that he won''t miss me too much!"


    "Go away! He won''t think about you, big pig, "Bai nianyi, holding his mobile phone and sweating his palms, growled," don''t disturb brother Junlin, or... "


    "Or what?" Lin Xuechun sneered, "can you beat me?"


    "I''m afraid your skin is itching!"


    "Oh, if you hit me, I''ll report to King''s landing." Lin Xuechun called that name, as if they had a close relationship.


    I want to kill more and more.


    She pinched the cell phone hard, seemingly slender fingertips, as if she was about to crush the cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" The voice of the night king comes across the sky, let white read to depend on a meal, embarrassed ground white face.


    She looked up and the man in front of her was looking at her angrily.


    She used to help yejunlin answer the phone, he would not be angry at all, but also let her finish.


    But today


    Bai nianyi has not been in a hurry to reproach Lin Xuechun. The mobile phone is robbed. Yejunlin walks out of the door with the mobile phone.


    Staring at his far back, her heart was cut so painful that it seemed that she was about to suffocate.


    Brother Junlin doesn''t seem to have changed, and it seems to have changed.


    She didn''t understand, didn''t understand how it suddenly became like this.


    Bai nianyi took advantage of his phone call, moved his painful feet, went to take a bath, and lay in the quilt.


    Ye Junlin chatted outside for almost an hour before he came back with a calm face.


    What he saw was only a figure that seemed to be sleeping.


    Yejunlin said nothing, turned off the lamp, and lay down to rest.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt that the girl beside him didn''t seem to fall asleep.


    Accompanied by subtle to ignore the cry, as well as from time to time gently shaking body


    Yejunlin frowned and listened more carefully -


    she really cried!


    Even if the voice is very light, there is no redundant action, but her appearance of suffering, let night Jun Lin heartache.


    Night Jun Lin looking at her back, the girl seems to be a lot thinner.


    Is it because of what he has done in recent days?


    His big palm trembled and raised, how he wanted to pat her on the shoulder and comfort her to stop crying.Night Junlin more want to embrace her to the arms, let Bai nianyi sleep peacefully, don''t think about unhappy things.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly understood


    What do you do to make her happy?


    In the future, Bai nianyi will only be more and more sad, especially when she proposes divorce!


    But it''s not the way to hear her cry.


    She was sad, and tried hard not to let him hear, which made yejunlin very distressed.


    I wanted to comfort her gently, but when the words came to my mouth, I was forced to change my way: "Bai nianyi, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Shrinking in the corner of the small body meal, wengshengwengqi answer: "sleep!"


    Yejunlin wanted to laugh, but also reluctantly replied: "fast to sleep, you do not sleep, so I can not sleep!"


    White read according to a listen, in the heart more aggrieved.


    She did not disturb him as much as she could, and she was sad. Could she not even cry quietly?


    Yejunlin thought that she would sleep well. Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi suddenly got up and put on her shoes and muttered: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go to sleep outside!"


    "Outside? Where? " Yejunlin frowned and climbed up.


    The girl dragged her injured foot and walked very fast, "patter patter patter" downstairs.


    She went out with a blanket in her hand and never came up again.


    I couldn''t sleep well in my room. Yejunlin tossed and turned and decided to take a look.


    He looked at the other empty rooms next to each other. There was no Bai nianyi. Finally He was downstairs and saw her curled up on the sofa.


    Fortunately, the weather is good recently, and she won''t catch cold when she sleeps here.


    Day already dark, white read according to don''t want to disturb fine elder sister to clean up a room for oneself.


    For her, as long as she is not next to the night King''s landing, she will not be disturbed by the feeling of heartbreak.


    Yejunlin stood on the steps and looked. She seemed to be asleep and didn''t disturb her.


    His palm secretly clenched the armrest, and his heart was full of countless uncertain problems.


    Is that really the right thing to do?


    For the girl to find a mother, but to use their feelings as a price?


    Even if the truth comes out later, will the girl forgive him?


    The more you think about the consequences, the more you fear. The man who used to stand at the top of the pyramid is now full of fear for a little girl and their future.

 Chapter 537

    Ye Junlin quietly went back to his bedroom without going downstairs.


    But his heart, always thinking of girl, sleepless all night.


    Now the girl hates him, but when she finds Zhan Yuxuan, maybe she can untie her heart knot.


    At that time


    Girl will understand him!


    During the period of night King''s arrival, he was constantly wavering and firm, and his heart was suffering all the time.


    He doesn''t seem to have much fluctuation, but he hides all his emotions in his heart and doesn''t show them on the surface.


    After they got married, they almost never separated.


    This time, in the same villa, they were separated, like an insurmountable distance.


    Bai nianyi, who has always been used to sleeping in, got up early. Before he got up, he went to wash and change clothes.


    Night Jun Lin lying on the bed, listening to her every movement, heart has long been tied in the girl.


    When she left the room, he got up slowly and went to wash.


    Put on clothes to go downstairs, only Qingjie a person''s figure.


    She stood at the table with a half eaten plate on it.


    "Where''s the girl?" Yejunlin took a look and frowned, trying to find her trace.


    "Ma''am, she had breakfast very early and went to work already!" The fine elder sister Leng Leng ground answers.


    Think of her foot injury, night Jun Lin''s face more ugly: "sister Qing, her foot injury is not good, you let her go like this?"


    "I advised, but the young lady insisted on going. I..." Qingjie hesitates and lowers her head. She''s just a maid. Where can she take a stand to persuade Bai nianyi.


    What this family brings to the girl is no longer warm, which makes her want to escape.


    It''s better to stay at home than go to the company, at least have a few hours of ventilation time.


    When Bai nianyi limped into the office, no other colleagues came to work.


    It''s so cold here that she feels at ease.


    It''s the worst thing to think of the arrival of the night king.


    Bai nianyi constantly adjusts his breath and tells himself not to think.


    Now she is working. She has asked for a day''s leave and has fallen behind a lot of progress.


    As time went by, colleagues came one after another.


    We all know that she asked for leave yesterday, and she was kind-hearted and concerned.


    At that moment, she felt the warmth from everyone.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was cooled thoroughly before, but now it''s suddenly warmed by everyone''s temperature. For a while, he wants to cry.


    She was afraid that other people would see the clue. She just said with a smile that she was OK and began to work.


    Seemingly no different woman, endure the pain in the heart, as if nothing happened to do.


    As soon as suxinxin heard that she was coming, she rushed to gossip for the first time: "Yiyi, how''s it going? Are you better? "


    "Better," Bai nianyi replied, suddenly realizing that she might have asked for another meaning, "maybe."


    She laughs very helpless, lets the human see in the fundus of the eye, ache in the heart.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao called.


    Bai nianyi looks to one side and calls a non-stop mobile phone. It''s from yejunlin!


    Before to see his call, her heart can be filled with honey in an instant, sweet and greasy.


    But now, she was afraid to see him call.


    The phone rang for a long time, then it was cut off, and then it rang again.


    Su Xinxin looks at Bai nianyi''s eyes and knows that this matter has not eased, but maybe it has become more serious.


    Later, the phone call came in again. Bai nianyi had no choice but to pick it up.


    It''s not his gentle voice, but his cold, piercing tone: "Bai nianyi, have you gone to work?"


    "Well." She just gave a muffled reply, sounding feeble.


    Thinking of the injury on her feet, ye Junlin was angry and distressed: "your feet are not good, didn''t I ask you to rest?"


    "Do you care about me?" Bai nianyi asked in a low voice.


    How she wanted to hear a positive answer, even if she knew he would not admit it.


    "If you hurt your foot again, I don''t want to care about you," yejunlin said angrily on the phone, contrary to his mood. "Do yourself a good job!"


    "I don''t want you!" Bai nianyi can''t help it any longer. After a roar on the phone, he hangs up directly.


    She seems to have never been so fierce to yejunlin, but what he said just now really made her feel bad.


    Susie squatted aside, timidly tugged at the corner of her dress and motioned aside with her eyes.


    I saw the whole office, everyone was shocked to stare here, but also for her just roar and surprised.


    No doubt, listen to the content of Bai nianyi''s speech just now, it must be a phone call with her husband!


    Who is her husband? Night is coming!


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin call. Is it so fierce?They all thought that Bainian, relying on this big backer, would please gently


    I didn''t expect that. How could they get along with each other? Or There''s something wrong with the marriage.


    For a time, because of a phone call, everyone is guessing whether the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin has met a bottleneck.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?" Susie asked in a low voice, "is there another conflict?"


    Although Bai nianyi didn''t complain about recent events, seeing her haggard, Su Xinxin felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''m fine. Go back to your work." Bai nianyi is afraid of influencing her to do things, and deliberately smiles and comforts her.


    "Yiyi, I''m worried about your appearance." Where does Su Xinxin have the mood to work? Biting her lips, she seems more sad than her.


    Bai nianyi never wants her negative emotions to affect others. She always tries her best to be strong, and this time it''s the same.


    She pulled up Susie, held hands and sent him back to the office.


    After a person calms down, Bai nianyi''s heart seems to be empty, and no one can fill it except night king.


    All morning, she worked hard, hoping to forget the troubles with her busyness.


    When we had lunch, susinxin showed up on time and took bainianyi downstairs to find a quiet restaurant.


    "Well, this restaurant seems very expensive, isn''t it?" Bai nianyi looked around and felt the shriveled wallet, but he had no choice.


    Susie took out her wallet and patted it on the table: "what are you afraid of? I''ll treat you to it!"


    In fact, I want to find a place to talk with suxinnian.


    It''s a pity that Bai nianyi doesn''t seem to want to talk about yejunlin. She hasn''t opened her mouth.


    What else can I tell you?


    Bai nianyi takes the initiative to solve the problem, but yejunlin doesn''t give her a chance, and it''s getting colder and colder. What''s the point?


    "Yiyi, what''s going on?" Suxin can''t help but wonder, "big gray wolf hasn''t made up with you yet?"


    "Xinxin, actually..." "Actually what? How are the wolf and the other women Suxin asked again.

 Chapter 538

    "No," he said Bai Nian hesitated to answer according to his lack of confidence.


    Think of the thing between yejunlin and Lin Xuechun last night, she didn''t know it was a misunderstanding and was taken as a fact.


    The heart is pulled gently without warning, Bai nianyi lowers his head, and the flashing tears in his eyes are hidden.


    "What is" no " Su Xin asked inconceivably, "so not sure, should you find something?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to mention it, but those words were held in his heart, just like a big stone that had been squeezed for a long time.


    "Last night, brother Junlin and Lin Xuechun drank together," she sobbed, her voice trembled low. "When I rushed, I saw them We''re together. "


    "What Susie screamed and almost overturned the table.


    When she heard this, she was so shocked that her soul was about to fly away.


    Hold the girl in the palm of your hand, love the man, actually behind her to do that thing?


    "So, I don''t know if he is the same as he was." Bai nianyi choked and his eyes were red.


    The waiter brought up the dishes, and Bai Nian wiped his tears on the horse, holding the bowl in a daze as if nothing had happened.


    What happened last night was intentional by Lin Xuechun.


    She knew that Bai nianyi was nervous about yejunlin, so she sent the address to him and made a false impression of being close to yejunlin.


    Ye Junlin hates her so much. How can Lin Xuechun succeed?


    But the pictures Bai nianyi saw made her think that they really had intimate contact.


    That''s something she would never have dared to think of before!


    Brother Junlin, who loves her to the bone, will be with other women


    "Yiyi, are you wrong?" Su Xinxin asked, trying to find any way to comfort Bai nianyi, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding? Maybe it''s not the wolf, it''s the woman Lin Xuechun... "


    "Xinxin, I saw it with my own eyes, and I don''t want to believe it," said Bai nianyi. The more he said, the more sad he was, and his voice kept shaking. "What should I do?"


    "Then you Will it be a divorce? " Su Xin is bold enough to test Bai nianyi''s last thought.


    When she heard the word "divorce", her heart hurt, and an inexplicable fear began to spread, engulfing her reason.


    Almost without hesitation, Bai nianyi shook his head decisively: "I don''t want to divorce my brother Junlin."


    "He''s cheating, and you don''t divorce?" Susie can''t believe it. She really loves her.


    Bai nianyi didn''t deny it. He just wrinkled his little face: "Xinxin, do you know? I have known brother Junlin for so long. I know better than anyone what he is! Maybe I know him better than Uncle Ye. He is not such a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. I always feel that he has a problem. "


    "Why Su Xinxin repeated, "what''s the trouble, let the wolf do this to you? Did you ask him? Did he mention it? "


    Bai nianyi shook his head: "brother Junlin always likes to put all the dangers and pressures on him, and never shares them with me. Even if he is in trouble, he won''t tell me. He will solve it by himself


    After chatting with Su Xinxin for a while, Bai nianyi suddenly feels enlightened.


    She always believed that there was a reason for yejunlin, not a real change of heart.


    He liked her so long!


    How can we say that if we like others, we like them?


    The more Bai nianyi thinks about it, the more he doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, well, don''t think about these things, eat quickly!" Su Xin is afraid that she will think again, and signals Bai nianyi to fill her stomach first.


    At noon back to the company, Susie took advantage of the gap to go out to do business, quietly went to the night group.


    She felt that if ye Junlin had any troubles, would it be hard to tell Bai nianyi, or maybe tell her?


    Susie didn''t make an appointment. The receptionist didn''t let her in. She had to wait at the door.


    Fortunately, in less than half an hour, yejunlin came out of the building, followed by Xing Ying and several bodyguards.


    Susie jumped up and flew out like an arrow, almost startled by the bodyguards.


    Ye Junlin raised his hand to stop and looked coldly at her: "what are you doing here?"


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. Can I disturb you for a few minutes?" Susie bowed politely, hoping to give him some time.


    "Mr. Ye''s time is very precious. How much money can be affected by a few minutes, do you know?" Xing Ying replied impolitely.


    "Really only a few points!" Susie struggled to ask, "I want to talk to you about Yiyi.


    Night Jun Lin face a black, glance to her: "I and wench''s matter, have nothing to do with you."


    "Yiyi is my friend, of course it''s about it!" Suxinxin was stopped by someone, but he still roared unconvinced, "brother night, please, don''t hurt her, OK? Yiyi really loves you. She''s so sad these days. You''ve always loved her


    These words, night Jun Lin don''t want to listen to, raise a hand to signal the bodyguard to stop, straight on the car to leave."Well, you can go back." Until the end of the car in yejunlin goes far away, Suxin is let go and stands alone in the same place.


    That''s what she''s been waiting for so long?


    Yejunlin doesn''t want to give you a minute!


    Suddenly, she also began to doubt, is night king really changed his mind?


    Men are more fickle than women?!


    Su Xin wanted to help Bai nianyi, but he got nothing. He went back to the company dejectedly and never mentioned it.


    Think of night Junlin there can''t do the work, Su Xinxin decided to accompany Bai nianyi to eat and drink, let her happy.


    As soon as she got off work, she wanted to ask Bai nianyi to go shopping together, but she had already left.


    After several phone calls, Bai nianyi didn''t answer. He just answered a short message saying that he was tired and wanted to go home to have a rest.


    See her say so, Su Xin Xin also didn''t force, can only give her calm time.


    In fact, Bai nianyi didn''t go home. He just wandered around outside. In the streets where Su Xinxin and his acquaintances would not appear, he melted into the figures who came and went.


    Originally wanted to be quiet for a while, did not expect that far away, white read according to see a figure of extreme disgust.


    Heart a stuffy, she subconsciously want to go, unexpectedly was found by Lin Xuechun, catch up.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Lin Xuechun walked forward with a proud smile, holding his arms in his arms, "with a look of frustration, is Jun Lin not interested in you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Nian said angrily.


    "I''m not bullshit, I know," Lin Xuechun looked her from head to foot, with a sarcastic range in the corner of her mouth. "It''s meaningless for you to pester him like this. Since brother Junlin doesn''t like you any more, get out of here


    "I have nothing to do with you about brother Junlin." "If I were you, I would divorce. Before I was extremely boring," Lin Xuechun constantly interfered with Bai nianyi''s mood and deliberately forced her out of control. "Junlin doesn''t like you anymore. Divorce is the best way."

 Chapter 539

    "Divorce?" Bai nianyi looks at Lin Xuechun with a sneer. Her eyes make her feel guilty. "My brother Junlin and I will not divorce anyway! Don''t be paranoid! "


    "Is it?" Lin Xuechun is not confident enough, "are you so confident?"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Bai nianyi still refuses to give in, Lin Xuechun is also worried about the plan of getting up at night.


    "Bainianyi, did my mother find you?" Lin Xuechun moved the girl''s soft Le out again, "if you divorce Junlin, you can get the news from your mother, don''t you kill two birds with one stone? It''s good for you, isn''t it? "


    "You think that''s a threat to me?" Bai nianyi clenched his teeth and replied, "I won''t divorce brother Junlin. No matter what happens, he is the only one I choose!"


    "Oh, you are such an unfilial girl, even your own mother does not care!" Lin Xuechun sneered, "you will regret it later."


    "Get out of here!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Lin Xuechun''s self satisfied look made her want to scratch that hateful face.


    Push aside the woman in front of you, Bai nianyi leaves quickly.


    Originally thought that not much time, the plan can succeed, Lin Xuechun can''t wait.


    But after waiting, the night king came there, and there was no news.


    Looking at the direction of Bai nianyi''s departure, Lin Xuechun has a guess in a trance.


    Is the night King waiting?


    Want to wait for Bai nianyi to divorce?


    If so, listen to her tone just now, isn''t it a long time to wait for this?


    The more Lin Xuechun thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She bites her lips and goes straight to Yeshi group to find yejunlin.


    "It''s just a divorce. Why haven''t you done it yet?" She angrily rushed forward to question, noisy tone, let night Jun Lin cold face frown.


    "I said, it''s my own business. It''s none of your business. Are you bored?" Night King''s voice is very cold, for Lin Xuechun''s question, only want to tear her impulse.


    This woman''s noisy tone, every word is disturbing his mood.


    Think of the girl''s situation, night Jun Lin has been very tired.


    He just want to let the girl have a little psychological preparation, otherwise suddenly put forward a divorce, she will not agree.


    Lin Xuechun is crazy and loves yejunlin. Every day she suffers, she feels like a needle pricking.


    "No, do you have any other plans?" She has given yejunlin a lot of time, but he hasn''t made any progress. Up to now, bainianyi refuses to divorce, and he doesn''t get divorced.


    Do you want to spend it like this? No, her patience is not so good!


    Night Jun Lin did not answer, for Lin Xuechun''s questioning, he despised.


    Originally, I stayed in Yeshi group. I just wanted to find a quiet place and go home later.


    Because every time he saw a girl, he felt guilty.


    Even to help her find her mother, he did hurt her.


    "I''m asking you something, answer me quickly!" Lin Xuechun was in a hurry and went forward to sweep the photo frame on the table to the ground.


    With a click, the frame was broken and the glass was broken.


    Lin Xuechun followed, in the pile of debris, lying in the night Junlin and Bai nianyi group photo.


    Girl holding his neck, night Jun Lin turned to her smile, between the two warm and enviable.


    This is the picture she dreamed of, but it is realized in him and Bainian Yi!


    Bai nianyi''s smile stings Lin Xuechun''s eyes. She steps forward angrily and raises her foot to step on the photo.


    Suddenly her shoulder ached and she was lifted by an irresistible force.


    Lin Xuechun fell unsteadily on the ground, and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    She hummed in a low voice, covering the shoulder that he had pinched hard. The pain was deep in her heart.


    Night King cold eyes, bent over carefully brush open glass slag, pick up photos.


    Staring at the girl above, his eyes full of pain, fingertips gently stroked her face.


    All this was in Lin Xuechun''s mind. It seems that there is a conjecture in the bottom of his heart about the answer he just couldn''t figure out.


    Biting her lips, she got up and tried to grab the photo again: "you are going to divorce Bainian Yi. What else do you want to leave? Tear it off!"


    "Get out of here, don''t touch her." Ye Junlin raises his hand and throws Lin Xuechun out again.


    In front of him, no matter how unruly and capricious she is, she is not the opponent of Ye Junlin.


    He will not be for his man''s pity for women.


    In yejunlin''s heart, Lin Xuechun is a garbage, a garbage that should be disposed of as long as he finds a chance!


    "Why do you promise me a divorce when you treasure her so much?" Lin Xuechun said harshly, "you should keep it from her and pretend that I have never threatened you and have a good life with your girl!""You think everyone is like you?" Ye Junlin clenched his hand and hid the photo behind him, "in order to achieve the goal, by all means?"


    "If you are really divorced, bainianyi will not forgive you." Lin Xuechun threatened every word.


    She just wants to disturb the calm of Ye Junlin, let him and Bai nianyi out of control, in order to speed up the pace of divorce.


    "I know a girl. I know her better than anyone else." Ye Junlin dismisses Lin Xuechun''s words.


    If he quits, he can get the girl''s only blood relative The deal is worth it!


    "Then you divorce!" Lin Xuechun clenched her fist and trembled. "It''s just a matter of one sentence. Why hasn''t it been done so far? You think I have a lot of time for you? Believe it or not, I killed Zhan Yuxuan


    Voice just fell, her throat was severely pinched: "you dare!" "Oh, what? You want to kill me? " Lin Xuechun saw through the killing intention of yejunlin''s eyes and sneered, "just think I''m crazy! Even if I die, I will make you miserable! You can''t threaten anyone with me. Zhan Yuxuan will die! Unless I get divorced, I can give her a way to live.


    "


    "Lin Xuechun, what is your heart made of?" Ye Junlin leaves her and smashes the seemingly weak woman on the ground.


    Even if he was hurt all over, Lin Xuechun still felt that he had won.


    She has threatened the night king to come, but also lets the white read according to the pain unbearable!


    All along, that''s what she wanted!


    As soon as ye Junlin gets divorced, she can take the place of Bai nianyi. All her wishes have come true!


    "And what is your heart made of?" Lin Xuechun laughed madly, "are you willing to do anything for Bai nianyi? Not afraid of death? "


    "For the sake of a girl, I have nothing to fear."


    Ye Junlin''s reply made Lin Xuechun feel stunned, and then he shook his head.


    Face smile with irony, I do not know who is targeted. "I get it, I get it all!" Lin Xuechun said to himself with a strange smile, "I understand! No wonder you didn''t take the initiative to divorce! "

 Chapter 540

    "Ye Jun Lin, you are afraid!" Lin Xuechun laughs like crazy, "you can''t say it, you are ignoring Bai nianyi, waiting for her to divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t deny it. Her silence proved her problem.


    Lin Xuechun''s heart was hard to tighten, even in the smile, but the heart was crazy cruel: "night king, do you love her so much? Don''t even dare to mention divorce? "


    The questions asked are like questioning the air, and there is no response.


    Ye Junlin disdains to tell her, because Lin Xuechun is not worthy to know the answer.


    The more he didn''t dare to speak, the more Lin Xuechun was jealous.


    She has been hoping to replace Bai nianyi and get all the likes of yejunlin.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was still reading about that woman!


    "Well, since your plan is like this, I''ll give you a hand!" Lin Xuechun stood up straight and wiped his tears. "I''ll help you now and carry on the plan to the end!"


    After that, Lin Xuechun rushed out coldly, leaving a strange word.


    It seems that there is something wrong with you.


    He dials Lin Xuechun''s number, but she never answers, just hang up.


    What is she going to do?


    Think of this possibility, night Jun Lin face a heavy, eye flash a flustered, hurriedly call white read according to.


    Wandering around in the street, she didn''t turn on the power at all. She just wanted to be alone.


    Integrating into this seemingly busy city is the only way Bainian can escape now.


    No matter how many times Ye Junlin has been fighting, it''s always shut down there. I can''t get in touch with the girl at all!


    No, if you''re not sure she''s OK, he''s going to be crazy.


    Yejunlin makes a phone call to her home and learns from Qingjie that she has not come back at all. Her face is even worse.


    He called Xing Ying, immediately took people out, in the place that Bai nianyi often went, next to find.


    Even Su Xinxin and other colleagues, ye Junlin have been contacted, no one knows where Bai nianyi has gone.


    Now the most afraid is that she may have been caught by Lin Xuechun. I don''t know what kind of danger it will be.


    "Mr. night, has let people go out to find, don''t worry, it will be OK," Xing Ying looked at the boss anxious appearance, in the heart incomparable sigh, "maybe the lady just find a place to relax, don''t want others to find."


    "If I can''t see her safe, I can''t be at ease." Night Jun Lin must see people, see alive, safe girl appeared in front of me.


    Tired of walking, and his ankle hurt badly, Bai nianyi looked around and wanted to find a place to rest.


    She looked around. There were no coffee shops or other places to stay except large shopping malls and office buildings.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, Bai nianyi didn''t know whether to go back.


    Take out the phone that has been turned off, she is in a tangle.


    Maybe he called?


    But


    What else can he say? May be some bad words!


    After thinking about it, Bai nianyi still didn''t turn on the phone and put it back in his backpack.


    Yejunlin is not idle, driving in the street aimlessly looking for.


    She likes to go to the place, he also next to find a, or nothing.


    Even if the person he sent had already looked for him once, yejunlin was still not at ease and went there again in person.


    Xing Ying followed him, feeling more and more.


    "Mr. night, has she gone back?" Xing Ying''s words remind him that ye Junlin holds hope again and dials the phone at home.


    Qingjie quickly picked up and gave him an answer, which only made yejunlin''s heart heavier.


    He shook his head at Xing Ying, and the atmosphere in the car was stifled again by the heavy feeling.


    Ye Junlin even suspects that Bai nianyi is at Su Xinxin''s home, but she doesn''t want to tell the truth and goes to find someone directly.


    However, Su''s family is so big that night Junlin even turns over the wardrobe. There is no shadow of Bai nianyi.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Is Yiyi gone The action of the night king comes, let Su Xin begin to fear.


    She also thought that Bai nianyi had gone home, but she looked nervous at yejunlin. It seemed that there was something serious.


    "Nothing," Ye Junlin said calmly, not wanting to make a big deal. "If Yiyi contacts you, ask her to contact me immediately. Anyway, contact me immediately, you know?"


    "Oh Susie nodded and asked, "do you want me to go out and look for it? I know where she likes to go


    "No, I also know," yejunlin knew that there was no secret for Bainian Yi. "I''ve already gone to find her. She didn''t go. Just stay at home. I''ll deal with other things."


    After admonishing, ye Junlin leaves Suxin.


    The only possible place to find a girl is that her hope is broken.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun''s words, ye Junlin is more and more worried about what she will do to the girl."Did the person who was sent to monitor Lin Xuechun find anything different?" Sitting in the car, ye Junlin wring his brows impatiently, his heart never calmed down for a moment.


    "No, Lin Xuechun didn''t go out when she got back to the hotel." Xing Ying replied.


    This answer night Jun Lin is not happy, even if Lin Xuechun does not go out, she can also let people do it!


    Now we have to find the girl right away to make sure she''s safe.


    In order to find Bai nianyi, ye Junlin used all the methods.


    Let people monitor her cell phone signal, and send people to stay at all the places she often goes, even Susie''s home.


    In addition, night Jun Lin let people monitor Lin Xuechun, as long as she has any news, immediately report.


    But even so, I never found Bai nianyi.


    City D says it''s big, it''s small, it''s not small. We need to find someone in the busy street after work


    It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Recalling the past, Bai nianyi went to a busy street where he would hardly go on weekdays, just to avoid acquaintances and unnecessary interruptions.


    She wanted to be alone and think about the future of yejunlin.


    It''s not the way for them to continue the cold war. They need a result.


    "Did you find it?" Yejunlin''s calmness is being worn away and on the verge of outbreak.


    He seemed to lean calmly against the door, and his heart was filled with great anxiety and worry.


    All this, Xing Ying all see in the eye, also anxious he anxious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I haven''t found my wife yet," Xing Ying said, worried about her situation. "We haven''t found the place where my wife often goes. We''re going to go to the place where she doesn''t usually go. Maybe we can get something."


    "Go Night Jun Lin raised the volume, "if you can''t find a girl within an hour, use the last resort."


    "Yes Yejunlin''s so-called last resort is to roll on the media and TV, vowing to find her!

 Chapter 541

    Bai nianyi, who is still wandering in the street, has no idea that yejunlin is almost mad.


    Tired of walking, she simply found a chair beside the fountain to sit and rest.


    Hidden in the dark, the crisis has long been ready to move.


    In the hotel.


    Lin Xuechun red eyes, gritting teeth to hold the mobile phone, dial out a special strange number.


    "Have you found Bai nianyi?" As soon as she heard that the phone was connected, there was no greeting. There was only one question.


    She was the only one in the room. The door was open, and a terrible chill came out of the woman.


    "No, yejunlin is also sending someone to look for her!" The phone is a few ruffians, Lin Xuechun let bodyguards after several turnover, to get such a number.


    She had already paid them a sum of money to help them at any time.


    Now is the best time!


    "Hurry up! We must catch Bai nianyi before ye Junlin finds her, "Lin Xuechun grits her teeth, looks fierce and terrible," remember, as soon as you catch her, you will act immediately! Take a video of her being forced and send it to me. If you want to be embarrassed, you will be embarrassed. Torture her to death! "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few minutes and gave out a ferocious laugh: "I know! I won''t let you down if I take the money and do such a wonderful thing! That woman is so beautiful


    "Fart!" As soon as Lin Xuechun heard the seemingly commendatory words, she was angry, "that ugly woman is so disgusting, it''s suitable for people like you! Don''t talk nonsense, go to work immediately! If you fail, you can''t think of any good in the future! "


    The man on the phone took a breath, as if he was angry.


    But because of Lin Xuechun''s money, he can only endure this tone and promise.


    "I know. You can rest assured." After the man should go down, he immediately ordered his men to disperse to salvage the trace of Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun pinched her mobile phone tightly and showed a terrible and insidious smile on her face.


    As long as you take the video of Bai nianyi being strong, and then make it public, as a night family, ye Junlin will divorce her!


    A dirty woman, where is qualified to be a wife that night?


    Thinking of such an ending, Lin Xuechun covered her lips and burst out laughing. She couldn''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    She can''t wait to see Bai nianyi''s miserable appearance!


    It must be very interesting!


    When the time comes, I''m afraid I can''t accept such a thing.


    Lin Xuechun hummed happily and went to bed in circles like dancing.


    She was in a good mood with her arms on her back and her eyes on the ceiling.


    The door was opened slowly. Ye Ning stood at the door, looking at the furnishings.


    Her face pale to no blood, just Lin Xuechun and the man''s phone content, she heard all!


    Is that still her daughter?


    In Ye Ning''s heart, although Lin Xuechun is a bit coquettish, her essence is not bad.


    But what did she do with that phone call?


    Actually arranged the person to go to the strong Bai nianyi, also needs to take the video?


    Ye Ning is also a woman, deeply understand the impact of that kind of thing on women.


    It''s not only a physical injury, but also an indelible mental pain!


    She stared ahead in disbelief and walked towards her weakness step by step.


    Lin Xuechun is lying on the bed, humming and brushing the gossip news on the Internet, just like nothing bad has been done.


    "Xuechun..." Ye Ning trembled to open his mouth, his throat choked like a thorn, unable to continue to speak.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Lin Xuechun jumped up happily, took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m in a good mood. Shall we go shopping tomorrow?"


    "Shopping?" Ye Ning can''t believe it.


    After doing that, can she go shopping as if nothing had happened?


    What a terrible plot it was!


    Ye Ning looks at Lin Xuechun repeatedly, as if the girl in front of her is not her own daughter!


    Strange and terrible feeling hit, let Ye Ning cold all over.


    Until now, she couldn''t believe that Lin Xuechun had done such a cruel thing.


    "Who were you on the phone with?" Ye Ning''s eyes are more and more serious, and his voice is questioning.


    Lin Xuechun was stunned and hesitated: "no, I didn''t fight with anyone."


    "I hear you on the phone!"


    "And friends." Lin Xuechun casually perfunctory in the past, refused to tell the truth.


    My daughter, who has always been willing to share her thoughts, has learned to lie.


    And lying is a very cruel and serious thing!


    "Don''t try to deceive me!" Ye Ning pushed Lin Xuechun down and his eyes turned red angrily. "Who were you talking to just now? Why let that person hurt Bainian Yi? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Mom, do you hear me?" Lin Xuechun''s eyes widened in fear and asked strangely.She didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she got up and said, "yejunlin has never divorced. I''m just helping him! I''m not really going to let people hurt her. I''m just acting. "


    "Xue Chun, you are a girl, too! Don''t you know how serious this is going to be? " Ye Ning pinched her wrist and asked in disbelief.


    In Lin Xuechun''s heart, as long as it can hurt Bai nianyi, it''s absolutely right!


    Only when she disappears will she have the chance to marry Ye Junlin.


    "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll deal with it myself." Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to say more. She pushes Ye Ning out of the door. Even she doesn''t want to see her.


    Ye Ning looks at her daughter who has no remorse, and her heart aches beyond measure.


    It''s incredible and disappointing!


    She brought up her daughter by herself. How could she be so terrible?


    What''s the difference between this and the devil?


    It''s just an ugly skin bag.


    "No, you can''t do that. Stop it now!" Ye Ning struggles to grab Lin Xuechun''s mobile phone, but she screams and hides it behind her.


    "Mom, don''t mess about, OK?" Lin Xuechun said anxiously, "I''ve already arranged it. Our plan will be successful soon!"


    "Our plan?" Ye Ning kept shaking his head, "our plan is not like this, not to hurt people in this way."


    "For me, the life and death of Bai nianyi is not important at all, as long as she disappears from yejunlin." Lin Xuechun''s eyes are frightfully cold, even the basic right and wrong have become chaotic.


    For her, it''s absolutely right to deal with Bainian Yi.


    "No, you''ll get into trouble! It must stop at once Ye Ning''s attitude is tough, "do you hear me? Tell people to stop immediately! If you don''t fight, I''ll fight for you! "


    Ye Ning rushes forward angrily and wrestles with Lin Xuechun.


    Lin Xuechun is always tough and young. He soon gets the upper hand and drags Ye Ning to the door. Afraid to hurt her, Lin Xuechun gently pushed and immediately slammed the door: "Mom, you don''t want to stop me!"

 Chapter 542

    "Xuechun, you can''t do that. Something will happen!" Ye Ning claps the door and shouts. No matter how he shouts, Lin Xuechun refuses to open it.


    She simply put on her earphone instead of listening to Ye Ning''s voice.


    Tired of shouting outside, ye Ning looks at the door in despair and falls into a dilemma.


    Lin Xuechun won''t stop. What should she do? Waiting for Bai nianyi to be caught and then


    No, you can''t!


    Although Ye Ning dotes on her daughter, she will never promise to do such a serious thing.


    Lin Xuechun wants to rob someone else''s husband. The damage to Bai nianyi is big enough. Now she has to hurt her. Ye Ning can''t ignore it.


    She ran back to her room, shaking with her cell phone.


    Call Haotian?


    Ye Ning paced up and down in the same place, and was afraid that his wrong decision would harm Bai nianyi for a lifetime.


    After thinking about it, she decided to call yejunlin!


    The phone didn''t ring for a while, but it was put through.


    Listen to the male voice inside, ye Ning is suddenly poor.


    "Who?" Ye Junlin stares at a strange number, and doesn''t want to answer it.


    But I''m afraid that Bai nianyi''s mobile phone is out of power. He borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to call him.


    Can be connected, there is no sound inside, thought it was a prank.


    Without waiting for ye Ning to speak, ye Junlin has hung up.


    The sound of "Dudu" reverberates around the ear, which makes Ye Ning come back.


    No, we can''t hesitate any longer. If we delay any longer, something will happen to Bainian Yi.


    Ye Ning just heard Lin Xuechun''s words. The people she sent out haven''t found Bai nianyi yet!


    There is still time to save everything!


    She gritted her teeth and dialed the number of yejunlin again.


    This time, ye Junlin didn''t answer, so he broke the hexagram directly.


    Ye Ning is more and more anxious, persevering to dial in the past, and finally get through again!


    "Who are you?" Ye Junlin is about to lose patience. He only cares about the girl now, and has no mood to pay attention to anything else.


    "It''s me, ye Ning," Ye Ning''s voice was shaking. It was hard to organize the language. "Have you found Bai nianyi?"


    "How do you know I''m looking for her? Do you know where she is? " Ye Junlin felt uneasy and thought Ye Ning was going to threaten himself.


    Ye Ning hastily explained: "no, I know she is in danger! Find her quickly, or it will be too late! "


    "Danger?" Yejunlin repeated and asked coldly, "is it made by Lin Xuechun?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with Xuechun." Ye Ning explains flurriedly, but her explanation, ye Junlin does not believe a word.


    "No? If it''s not made by Lin Xuechun, how do you know she''s in danger? " The night king comes to angry way, "you mother and daughter two, exactly want to do what! Where on earth is the girl


    "Mr. night, I really don''t know!" Ye Ning raised his voice, "as soon as I know this, I will contact you immediately! I''m sorry, I know Xuechun has done a lot of wrong things, but for the sake of my informing you, don''t worry about her, OK? "


    "Care?" Night Jun Lin sneers, the voice is cold to the bone, "is Lin Xuechun himself looking for death, who can blame?"


    "Mr. night, please, please don''t hurt Xuechun!" Ye Ning was so anxious that he almost cried, "can I help you find Bai nianyi? I''ll go out at once. I''ll take someone to look for it! "


    "No! Don''t be so kind Yejunlin coldly interrupted, let Ye Ning heart blocked flustered.


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to hurt Miss Bai. I''m sorry..." Ye Ning cried and sat down on the ground. He had no strength to stand up.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. In case of an accident in bainianyi and the arrival of yejunlin, Lin Xuechun''s troubles were unthinkable.


    What''s more, Lin Xuechun''s actions are just iniquities!


    "Is it too late to say I''m sorry?" Ye Junlin didn''t want to take notice of her and hung up immediately.


    His face became deeper in an instant.


    "Xing Ying, send more people immediately. The girl is really in danger!" Night King''s heart beat faster and faster, frowning, as if it was a piece of white paper.


    "Yes Xing Ying responds and sends more people to find Bai nianyi.


    At the same time, look for her trace on the Internet and media.


    As long as you provide clues, you can get high reward for clues.


    Listen to Ye Ning''s words just now, Lin Xuechun must have done something, but she hasn''t found Bai nianyi, they still have hope.


    Think of the girl now temporarily safe, night Jun Lin and faintly relaxed tone.


    This relaxed has not lasted for 2 minutes, and pulled his heart up again.


    He must ensure Lin Xuechun''s safety before she is found!


    It''s getting darker and darker. Even if there are street lights on both sides, the sight is dim and blurred.


    If it goes on like this, it will be more difficult to find people.


    Yejunlin hardly had a rest. He didn''t even have time to drink water. He drove around most of D city.His heart is eager to see the heart of the figure, so as to get rid of Lin Xuechun''s plot.


    Yejunlin''s hand clenched the steering wheel, the whole D city was boiling because of his search.


    Xing Ying received numerous phone calls, but after sending someone over, there was no shadow of Bai nianyi.


    I don''t know whether the news is true or false.


    Even Susie saw the notice of looking for someone on TV, and her heart was in suspense!


    She trembled, took out her mobile phone, dialed Bai nianyi''s number, and even left a message on QQ.


    As time went by, there was no response. Susie was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    After playing in the hotel for a while, Lin Xuechun suddenly found that there was no movement outside.


    She pasted on the door to listen to the meeting, thought Ye Ning returned to his room, secretly relieved, opened a seam to look out.


    The warm light in the corridor is dim yellow, and the quiet corridor is cold and gloomy.


    "Do you know how to come out?" Ye Ning''s voice came from the other side. Lin Xuechun jumped and immediately closed the door.


    Then there was an endless tap on the door, which lasted for nearly half an hour.


    Even the bodyguard thought that something had happened and wanted to help Ye Ning Aomen.


    She didn''t want to make a big deal, so she shook her head and said, "it''s OK.".


    Lin Xuechun is in a fretful mood. Looking at the mobile phone with no feedback, she angrily falls to the bed!


    At this time, the program on TV suddenly changed into a notice to find someone. It was Bai nianyi!


    No doubt, it must have been made by yejunlin.


    Lin Xuechun glanced at the room separated by the next wall and secretly guessed that ye Ning must have informed him.


    Now time is running out. If ye Junlin finds Bai nianyi first, the plan will not be in vain.


    She rushed to bed and sent out a short message: "time is pressing, we must find her quickly."


    Text message soon reply, the above content let Lin Xuechun excited almost jump up: "have found Bai nianyi, ready to start."


    Great! It seems that those people found Bai nianyi before the arrival of the night king! Lin Xuechun calls up an evil smile and can''t wait to see her end.

 Chapter 543

    In a square where there are many people, Lin Xuechun''s people see Bai nianyi.


    But there were too many people here, and they didn''t dare to do it casually. They wanted to wait until she went to the place where there were few people.


    Bai nianyi strolled leisurely, just a little bit closer to the street where they were going to start.


    That street is an old street, sparsely populated, but also some cold.


    Doing it in that place can minimize the impact.


    All of them were wearing masks, caps and coats of different colors, but they were staring at Bai nianyi with the same eyes, which made her back chilly.


    She thought it was a delusion, all the way here, there seems to be countless eyes looking at themselves!


    Bai nianyi was about to turn around when he was suddenly attracted by the TV sound in a small shop in front of him.


    It''s playing her notice of looking for someone!!!


    As soon as she saw it, her eyes widened, and she was all over the window.


    The news is very exaggerated, as if she has disappeared for several days, and the person who provides the news can get a lot of rewards!


    All this It''s supposed to be arranged by yejunlin, isn''t it?


    I don''t know whether I should be comforted or not.


    She just shut down for a few hours, night Junlin so nervous?


    If so, why do you say you don''t like her?


    Since I don''t like it, what else can I care about?


    Bai nianyi didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to turn it on to give him a call back. Those who followed him suddenly quickened their pace and were ready to start!


    "PATA" Bai nianyi''s wrist was strangled, so scared that she almost threw her cell phone away.


    A small face pale incomparable, surprised to look at the side of the man suddenly out.


    "Yi wench, why are you here?" An Yuchen''s face is excited and happy, "Jun Lin is looking for you on TV, you go back with me quickly!"


    "I..." Bai nianyi wants to get rid of his hand. As a result, an Yuchen pushes him directly to the copilot.


    Just now want to start of person, see half way kill of an Yu Chen, all won''t act rashly.


    "Brother ANN, where are you taking me? I don''t want to go home... " Bai nianyi knows that things are getting worse, but she really doesn''t want to go back to face the indifference of Ye Junlin.


    These days her heart has been full of holes, can no longer withstand such a blow.


    An Yuchen wiped the cold sweat of forehead, voice deep ground says: "just now have a few men to follow you, afraid is bad person, want to lay hands on you!"


    "What?! Really? " Bai nianyi turns his head in shock and looks to the side of the road where he left. He really sees several men who must be looking at the back of their car.


    "I just drove by and saw at a glance that something was wrong with them. I must have wanted to hurt you!" An Yuchen loosed his tie and said with a smile, "it''s dark, girl. You''re free to hang out. Go home!"


    "I I don''t want to go home! " Bai nianyi choked and refused.


    Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, she suddenly didn''t know whether to report peace to yejunlin.


    If she calls him, she will be scolded to death, right?


    This period of time, let Bai nianyi become a glass heart, can''t stand his little indifference.


    An Yuchen heard the clue in the words, curious way: "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Jun Lin? "


    Always get along with harmonious two people, unexpectedly also have quarrel time?


    Although Ye Junlin''s character is cold, in front of Yi girl, it is always warm fire!


    So what''s going to happen to make them fight so hard?


    When still working overtime in the office, an Yuchen sees the news of looking for people in yejunlin and thinks something is wrong.


    He wanted to make peace with yejunlin to see if he could help.


    Unexpectedly so coincidentally, unexpectedly met Bai nianyi!


    Ye Junlin is his friend, but an Yuchen regards Bai nianyi as his friend and doesn''t want to make anyone sad.


    "Even if it''s a fight, I don''t want to go back." Bai nianyi is not sad now, but more guilty and afraid.


    Yejunlin actually found her on the Internet and TV!


    It can be seen that when she goes back later, he will be angry!


    After feeling his indifference and anger recently, Bai nianyi just wanted to escape


    Escape from all the fear that comes from him.


    "But you are very dangerous now. You are not safe outside alone." An Yuchen scratched his head, made worry, "why don''t we find a place to sit down first, you calm down, OK?"


    Bai nianyi nodded. This may be the only way.


    An Yuchen drove her to a coffee shop in a hotel, went upstairs to find a window seat, motioned her to have a rest first.


    I didn''t eat all night, and Bai nianyi was a little hungry.


    Looking at an Yuchen on the opposite side, she asked curiously, "by the way, brother an, you said the bad guys just now What do you want to do? ""I don''t know. I look tall. I''m not an opponent to fight!" An Yuchen joked.


    "Then you just pulled me into the car. I''m not afraid they''ll give up, even you..."


    When I think about it now, Bai nianyi is afraid.


    If because of her, implicate innocent people, she will be uneasy all her life.


    "You are Junlin''s wife and my friend. You are in danger. Of course, I have to help you. I can''t help you when you die!" Anyuchen said naturally, patted the heart, a face of righteousness.


    Soon he thought of Ye Junlin and tried to lower his voice: "what''s the matter with you and the army, girl Yi? Can you tell me? If you don''t want to say it, I''m not forcing you, I just want to help you! He is also strange recently, even you... "


    When Bai nianyi thought about this period of time, his eyes turned red, and he felt aggrieved.


    She doesn''t want to cry in front of an Yuchen, but she can''t help the depression in her heart.


    Bai nianyi laughed and murmured: "sorry, there''s sand in my eyes."


    An Yuchen knows that she wants to cover up her tears, but she just drinks coffee and gives her time.


    "Why don''t I call Jun Lin? Say you''re ok? " An Yuchen thinks that this is not the way, and then make it, things are afraid to be more and more serious.


    Bai nianyi was silent for a while and nodded timidly: "well, elder brother an, you can tell me. I''m afraid I''ll tell him Brother Junlin will swear. "


    "Why? Jun Lin is worried about you An Yuchen''s words, have no much comfort to her.


    "You fight, I''m afraid!" Bai nianyi shrinks his head. Now the night king is coming. It''s really like a big gray wolf. It seems to bite at any time.


    An Yuchen shakes his head helplessly, dials the number of yejunlin, and waits for the meeting breathlessly It''s a busy tone!


    Now he is busy to know the news of Bai nianyi, where he has time to deal with an Yuchen.


    Several times, there is always a busy tone.


    "How''s it going? Did brother Junlin say anything? " Bai nianyi thought a lot just now. If yejunlin is not so angry, she''d better go home first.

 Chapter 544

    Although Bai nianyi is afraid of his indifference.


    But at the thought of Lin Xuechun''s arrogance, she can''t be so distant from her brother Junlin!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be farther apart.


    An Yuchen listened to her words, shook his head: "the telephone of Jun Lin is busy tone, did not connect."


    Bai nianyi''s shoulder drooped down and began to murmur: "finished, he must kill me now!"


    "What are you afraid of? Go back and make a mistake. I know Junlin''s temper. He won''t really be angry with you!" An Yuchen comforts, and wants to catch Bai nianyi back.


    But her P-shares seemed to stick to the stool, just shaking her head: "brother an, things are not as simple as you think!"


    "Oh? How complicated is that? " An Yuchen faintly feels that there is a story. He clears his throat carefully and looks at her attentively, waiting for the girl to explain.


    "Brother Junlin It seems that I''m a little tired of it. " God knows how hard it is for Bai nianyi to say this.


    Her voice was choking, but she remained calm and did not shed tears.


    "Why? How can it be An Yuchen can''t believe his ears.


    He always knew that yejunlin was very interested in this little girl, until they established a love relationship and later got married. Yejunlin held her in his hand as a treasure.


    I heard Bai nianyi say that he hated himself


    This lets an Yuchen how also can''t believe.


    "Really, it''s brother Junlin himself," Bai nianyi said anxiously, fearing that he thought it was his own wishful thinking. "Moreover, that Lin Xuechun has been pestering him, maybe brother Junlin..."


    "No!" An Yuchen interrupts her words, "I believe Jun Lin, he is not this kind of person."


    "Brother Naan, you have known brother Junlin for so long. Do you know what he is thinking?" Bai nianyi thinks she knows Ye Junlin very well, but this time she doesn''t understand. Maybe the onlookers are clearer?


    "I believe he is not the kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old," an Yuchen shook his head and denied her guess just now. "Especially, that woman is Lin Xuechun. How can Junlin like her kind of woman? Do you think he''s stupid? "


    "But That day, I seemed to see them kissing in the bar box, "Bai nianyi''s voice went down, his heart depressed," if you don''t like her, how can you do that? " "It''s even more impossible!" An Yuchen patted his heart and promised, "either you are wrong, or Jun Lin is forced to kiss by her! According to the girl, you are Junlin''s wife, his feelings for you, only you can feel the most sincere! Believe in yourself! Everything you feel is not deceptive.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recollect the white Yu Chen to read the words of silence suddenly seriously.


    She once felt the love of yejunlin so directly and strongly, which was beyond life and death, ignoring the love of time!


    Bai nianyi''s feelings are real and true. It can''t be false!


    How can such unforgettable feelings be changed casually?


    "How''s it going? Have you figured out anything? " An Yu Chen sees her to wring eyebrow don''t talk, nervously ask.


    "Brother an, you said Brother Junlin, are you in trouble Relying on his chin, Bai Nian was lost in thought. "Before, Lin Xuechun''s mother, ye Ning, came to me with a DNA identification, saying that she had news from my mother!"


    "Really? And then what? " Besides Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, the only one Bai nianyi trusts is an Yuchen.


    As an Yuchen is more mature than Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng, and a friend of yejunlin, he must have a better opinion when dealing with problems.


    "Ye Ning threatened me to divorce my brother Junlin, so he would tell my mother the news, but I didn''t promise." Bai nianyi felt that the mist in his mind was gradually blowing away, "shouldn''t Is Lin Xuechun taking this report and threatening brother Junlin to divorce me? "


    An Yuchen listened to her words and clapped his legs: "it''s very possible! There''s something wrong with the sudden change of Junlin! "


    "I''m going to find brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi''s guess is affirmed, she suddenly gets up to go, and is pulled by an Yuchen.


    "But you go like this, maybe Junlin won''t admit it," an Yuchen pulls her to sit down and continues to discuss and analyze, "even if you go to find Junlin, after that? You really don''t want to know about your mother? "


    "But I don''t want to divorce brother Junlin!" Bai Nian says urgently, "once divorced, Lin Xuechun will force him to marry her again. I don''t want it. I will never let her succeed!"


    "Ah, if Jun Lin is really threatened, you ask, he will not admit it!" An Yuchen some helplessly sighed a tone, "according to wench, you can''t be impulsive, need to think of a safe way.". But if it''s not what you think, it''s a different way to deal with it. "


    "You mean Maybe these things are my conjecture. Maybe brother Junlin really hates me? " Bai nianyi''s enthusiasm was upset by his words, and his heart was cold.


    An Yuchen just doesn''t want her to place hope too early. In case she is disappointed afterwards, she will be as painful as falling from heaven to hell."According to wench, you also don''t worry, everything will solve."


    He wanted to comfort her, but for Bai nianyi, these words mean nothing and have no meaning at all.


    And after listening, Bai nianyi was even more depressed.


    "Bell..." The phone rings suddenly, breaking the awkward atmosphere between them.


    An Yuchen smiles, picks up the mobile phone to have a look, unexpectedly is the night Jun Lin to return the telephone.


    He got through in a hurry and said, "Jun Lin, Yi girl is with me. Don''t worry. She''s OK."


    "With you?" On the phone, yejunlin said strangely, "how can you be together? Are you in trouble? "


    "Trouble? No! " An Yuchen denied, "where are you? I''ll send the girl back. "


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away!" Night King''s voice is serious, hanging heart still can''t be calm.


    He is not sure who Lin Xuechun sent out, and whether he will be around them, waiting for an opportunity at any time.


    Even if an Yuchen is there, he may not be able to deal with the danger alone.


    "Yuchen, did you take your bodyguard?" The night king comes and asks again.


    An Yuchen faintly felt that the matter was a little serious: "why do you suddenly ask? It makes my heart chilly.... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Call the bodyguard immediately. I''ll come here too. Give me the address quickly." Night Jun Lin has no time to explain, he believes that he and an Yuchen''s tacit understanding, should soon be able to guess the seriousness of the matter.


    Anyuchen should, buried in the text message is about to edit sent to night Jun Lin, suddenly heard the opposite came a string of heavy footsteps.


    It''s the men! Just now, when he left with Bai nianyi, those who wanted to attack her came after him.

 Chapter 545

    An Yuchen face a change, too late to call, quickly pull white read according to want to escape.


    Come to this closed space, those people also become unscrupulous, speed up the rush to come.


    Before they left, someone grabbed Bai nianyi''s shoulder and said, "what are you running for? Do you think you can escape?"


    "Who are you? Let go!" Bai nianyi struggles desperately. Her intuition tells her that if she is taken away, she will die.


    These people must have come prepared. The most possible It was arranged by Lin Xuechun!


    Thinking of that crazy woman, Bai nianyi was more excited and desperately wanted to get rid of their bondage.


    Anyuchin almost no hesitation, take a look at one of the men rushed up.


    He deliberately collided with his weight and inertia, and almost knocked the tall man out.


    This move, let them become angry, someone waved fist, toward the face of an Yuchen impolitely beat up.


    "Brother Ann!" Looking at an Yuchen, who is bleeding at the corner of her mouth, Bai nianyi is also afraid. She has to find a way to escape! Take an Yuchen to escape together!


    "Let her go!" An Yuchen roars a way, the voice that erupts from the deep throat, let him so manic and out of control for the first time.


    "She''s dead. We have to take her. If you''re honest, we can let you go." Some people take out a knife, sneer at an Yuchen in front of wave to wave.


    Staring at the shining cold light, Bai nianyi was also afraid, and said in a small voice: "brother an, you go!"


    Say, she rushed him to squeeze to squeeze eyes, hint an Yu Chen whole body but retreat, can save oneself.


    But if they really leave, an Yuchen is afraid that it will be a mistake that he regrets all his life.


    The mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rings, breaking the confrontation between them.


    An Yuchen''s eye socket enlarges, reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. He plans to pick it up before he can see it clearly.


    One of the men was so quick that he grabbed his mobile phone and smashed it on the ground: "do you still want to move rescue soldiers? Don''t dream


    At this time, a corner of the coffee shop has been made a mess.


    He didn''t know that the waiter must have called the police. There was no time to waste.


    A tall and strong man, taut tendons, eyes viciously Piao to an Yuchen, as if to test whether he will stop.


    Bainian could not help shaking her head. She was afraid to involve others.


    If she and an Yuchen have an accident, there is no one to ask for help.


    "Yi girl..." An Yuchen''s voice is trembling. His hands are clenched into fists, and his veins are jumping.


    Bai nianyi is afraid and helpless, so he can only pretend to cooperate and then look for an opportunity to leave.


    These people surround her. It''s hard to break through!


    She only hopes that an Yuchen will come to ask for help urgently. In this way, she still has the chance to be saved.


    See an Yuchen didn''t stop, an Yuchen immediately rushed to the front desk, borrowed a landline phone, dial a number.


    After he said the address, he grabbed a knife and rushed out.


    Those people surrounded Bai nianyi and didn''t give him any chance to breathe.


    Anyuchen deliberately put light feet, want to kill them a surprise.


    Who knows that the corridor is too quiet, in the moment he appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    See an Yu Chen turn back again, those people frowned, exchanged a look mutually.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not afraid to die? " One of the strong men stepped forward, broke his fingers and made a "click click" sound.


    "Brother an, don''t come here. Let''s go!" Bai nianyi wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but before he highlights the encirclement, he is caught by them.


    Shoulder was strangled, but she could not escape the claws of these people, watching the elevator number approaching this floor.


    Once caught in the elevator, Bai nianyi knows The consequences are hard to imagine.


    They won''t take her to the lobby. They must go directly to the underground parking lot. There are not many people there, and there is no chance to ask for help.


    "Let me go! Go away Bai nianyi''s eyes are scarlet and he roars to push them away.


    Like a cat with teeth and claws, I wish I could crush all these people''s throats.


    "Yi wench, don''t be afraid!" An Yuchen looks at her red eyes, drinks a loud, grasps the knife in the hand to rush up.


    Even if it''s murder, he can''t care. He must stop these bad people!


    However, an Yuchen didn''t have much fighting power since he was a child. In front of these trainers, he even seemed to have no power to bind a chicken.


    He waved out the knife, was easily avoided by others, followed by a grip on the wrist.


    An Yuchen''s face turns blue, and despair attacks his heart.


    The knife not only didn''t hurt people, but also was robbed and taken away!


    "With this skill, do you still want to save people? Ha ha ha ha... " Those people send out disdainful smile, raise a fist in the heart of an Yuchen.


    Heavy stuffy ring rings out, let Bai nianyi''s heart be mercilessly shocked.He won''t get hurt, will he?


    That man''s fist looks terrible, like a powerful stone.


    An Yuchen''s face is red, and he covers his heart for a long time.


    "Come on, take that woman away!" The man waved at the door of the elevator, then looked to the side of the elevator, "no, someone''s coming, quick action!"


    "Ding Dong!" The elevator rings, the door opens and there is no one inside.


    There are people downstairs to meet, to ensure that no one will take the elevator up, not to mention break their plan!


    But the elevator on the other side is going up!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in horror. When he was pushed into the elevator door, he buttoned the crack of the elevator door: "I won''t go, let me go! Let go of me! Help


    No matter how she tears heart crack lung ground to ask for help, in addition to an Yu Chen, other people just shrink head ground see, press root dare not approach.


    The feeling of despair is a strong acid that can corrode hope.


    The girl who struggled desperately just now lost her yearning for life.


    Those people were fierce. Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t cooperate, they clasped her fingers and broke them off one by one.


    An Yuchen sees in the eye, the heart is already about to be nervous to jump out of the throat.


    Just got that punch still hurt, but he didn''t care, picked up the knife on the ground again, and rushed up again.


    His goal is not to stab the man who hit him just now, but to save Bai nianyi!


    The men who used to be gentle and gentle, and could not even speak loudly when they were angry, now they are dishevelled, disorderly dressed, as if they were crazy, holding a knife to resist.


    "I told you to let her go!" A frightening roar, an Yuchen rushes forward in front of her eyes.


    His action stopped suddenly, and his heart was red with blood.


    One of them, one step ahead of him, sent the sharp blade into an Yuchen''s shoulder.


    The red carpet was dyed horribly red and black, surrounded by screams. "Brother Ann!" Bai nianyi''s face turned pale and cried in despair.

 Chapter 546

    An Yuchen''s light coat is dyed red by blood, and his face turns pale instantly.


    Severe pain hit, so that he fell powerlessly on the ground, unable to move.


    He stretched out his arm in pain, as if touching an untouchable girl.


    Even if he was injured, he did not forget to save her.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t care what he will do now, but he is afraid that an Yuchen will have an accident like this!


    He is brother Junlin''s best friend!


    But for saving her, he would not be in danger!


    "Let''s go, don''t chatter." Next to the elevator also to this floor, they are all anxious, have run to the elevator.


    Looking at an Yuchen falling on the ground, he doesn''t care about his life at all.


    On the other side of the elevator door opened, night Jun Lin black face, one eye saw the fall on the ground of an Yuchen.


    His heart was severely ice pain, a will an Yuchen help up, take off the coat press his wound: "Yuchen, how are you? Do you know who I am? "


    Ye Jun Lin was afraid that he would lose consciousness and kept talking in his ear.


    An Yuchen nods and holds Ye Junlin''s hand with blood: "go to rescue Yi wench, they are going down!"


    Looking down at the elevator, night Jun Lin''s eyes, Xing Ying and others have already understood.


    Instead of taking the elevator, they took the stairs.


    They are well-trained bodyguards. Their speed is faster than that of the elevator. Every floor is one step ahead of the elevator. They are afraid that they will change their route halfway.


    As expected, they went to the underground parking lot.


    There''s someone else down there to take care of.


    More than a dozen bodyguards and Xing Ying ran more than ten floors, but they couldn''t breathe, so they chased downstairs ahead of time.


    The person who was ready to meet was startled and subdued before he could make a phone call.


    The elevator door opened. When they saw something wrong, they just wanted to close the door. They were blocked by Xing Ying''s foot and stepped in to open the door.


    The next second, inside and outside are all fists to the meat of the stuffy ring, hear people''s heart scared.


    Bai nianyi desperately shrinks at Xing Ying''s side, saying: "Xing Ying, be careful! Left! Right! Ah! Ahead, ahead


    She is like a conductor, constantly on the side of the startled command.


    After the last person was knocked down, Xing Ying reluctantly turned his head: "madam, I saw it. You don''t have to remind me."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi was embarrassed to smile and looked at the people who came to save him. He bowed deeply, "thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "Come out with me, Mr. night, you''re scared." Xing Ying leads Bai nianyi back to the ground floor. The faint sound of the ambulance is getting louder and louder, pulling her heart hard.


    "Xing Ying, is elder brother an OK?" Bai nianyi pulls the corner of his clothes in fear, and there is no blood on his face.


    "Mr. night is with him. Don''t worry."


    Xing Ying leads Bai nianyi out of the hotel. Yejunlin is standing by the ambulance. Her eyes are full of light, and she is safe.


    He secretly relieved breath, no time to say more, accompanied an Yuchen on the ambulance.


    That kind of vision, see in the white read to depend on of eye bottom, doubtless is to blame her harm an Yu Chen to get hurt.


    Ye Junlin seems indifferent, but he always regards an Yuchen as his best friend.


    Just now I saw him lying there with blood all over his body. His blood was very cold.


    An Yuchen lost blood in the past, soon fell into a coma, night Jun Lin said in his ear, no longer any response.


    He clenched his fist for just a few hours, feeling like a roller coaster.


    First Bai nianyi had an accident, and then an Yuchen was injured


    Night Jun Lin''s head exudes cold sweat. After going to the hospital, an Yuchen is sent to the emergency room.


    Sitting on the bench outside, yejunlin silently closed his eyes, put his hands on his lips and prayed that he would be OK.


    "Brother Junlin..." The appearance of Bai nianyi finally broke his uneasiness.


    Night Jun Lin looks at her, a look, confirmed her intact.


    It is precisely because an Yuchen goes out to save each other and delays time that he can come to save the girl.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ye Junlin didn''t look at her, but coldly looked at the place without her.


    Bai nianyi felt a pain in his heart: "I I just want to be alone. I didn''t expect that. "


    "I didn''t expect that?" Ye Junlin glared and raised his eyebrows. "Do you know you are crazy to look for you?"


    "I''m sorry." Besides apologizing, Bai nianyi doesn''t know what else to say.


    She saw anger, resentment and mixed emotions in the eyes of yejunlin, which made her confused.


    Just his eyes at this time, it''s very uncomfortable.


    What happened in the hotel coffee shop, Bai nianyi was also scared, and she didn''t want to have such an accident.


    EspeciallyStill harm an Yuchen to become like this.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m sorry." Bai nianyi thinks of the battle he is looking for tonight, and he is more sure that ye Junlin cares about himself.


    She dares to approach him, but is brushed away by night king.


    "It''s all because of you, Yuchen is still lying in it, life and death are uncertain!" Night Jun Lin coldly looked at her, and then looked away, "you''d better pray that he''s OK."


    Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to speak any more. He quietly finds the farthest place from him. He closes his eyes and prays for an Yuchen.


    She had never been more hopeful that her wish would come true.


    I don''t know how long later, the rescue light finally went out, and the doctor came out from inside.


    Bai nianyi is also anxious to meet him. He is scared to retreat behind him by the night King''s eyes.


    "Mr. night, don''t worry. Master an is OK." The doctor''s words gave everyone a reassurance.


    Just saw an Yuchen''s appearance, the whole body is blood, white read to depend on to be afraid that he can''t save.


    Where is she going to find a life to settle down?


    An Yuchen was pushed out, quietly lying, the face is very white, not much blood.


    Everyone did not speak, tacit understanding did not disturb.


    When I accompany him back to the ward, night Jun Lin''s face is more ugly.


    Let Xing Ying look at an Yuchen and catch Bai nianyi.


    "What''s the matter with you tonight?" Night Jun Lin angry tone hit, also mixed with a little curiosity.


    "What What''s going on? " Bai nianyi didn''t understand what he wanted to ask.


    If you ask the bad guys, how can she know!


    "How can you be with Yu Chen?" The night monarch is in the presence of condescending vision to glance, "you in order to evade us, unexpectedly with Yu Chen together?"


    I don''t know why, Bai nianyi seems to smell a little sour, just like vinegar.


    But the fact that happened today was too heavy for her to think that it was yejunlin who was jealous. Startled, she bowed her head and said in a weak voice: "I was just wandering in the street. Brother an just met me and found that the bad guys wanted to attack me, so she took me to the car and left! I didn''t expect that they would come to the coffee shop! "

 Chapter 547

    "Today''s business, you have an inescapable responsibility!" Night Jun Lin glaring at her, let white read according to low head, even the head also dare not lift.


    He didn''t mean to blame her, but


    Think of her almost accident, an Yuchen is also a false alarm, night Jun Lin tonight''s calm, has long been consumed by what happened!


    Until now, he is still trapped in a strange sense of anxiety, can''t believe that she is OK.


    Think of Lin Xuechun to deal with the girl, night king in the heart again rolled up fury, unconsciously want to teach Bai nianyi "disappear" behavior.


    If you let her know that things will be so serious, Bai nianyi will never shut down!


    She thought no one would care about her. She just went out to relax and went back.


    I didn''t know it was going to be like this.


    In Bai nianyi''s heart, he thought all this was his own fault, and did not dare to have a little complaint and dissatisfaction.


    "Is Jun Lin outside?" It seems that an Yuchen wakes up and is asking feebly in the ward.


    Ye Junlin put away her sight and pushed the door back: "Yuchen, how are you? What''s wrong? "


    "I''m ok," an Yuchen laughs indifferently, eyes are still looking out, "according to the girl?"


    "I''m here," Bai nianyi heard him looking for himself and walked in flattered. "Brother an, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you get hurt!"


    "I''m fine. It''s not your fault!" An Yuchen smiles to comfort her, "this is those bad people''s fault, the fault is not in you! You''re the victim. Were you scared? "


    An Yuchen is more don''t blame her, white read according to more guilt ground want to cry.


    Night Jun Lin stood not far away from her, feeling the girl''s low pressure, a burst of pain in the heart.


    He didn''t mean to blame her. He also knew that Bainian Yi was the victim.


    Just because she was nervous, she couldn''t help saying too much.


    Bai nianyi lowers his head and doesn''t want anyone to see the tears in his eyes.


    She more and more feels that she is a broom star, unexpectedly implicates an Yuchen to suffer so heavy injury!


    Yejunlin knew she was crying.


    If it was before, he would put the girl in his arms and comfort her not to blame himself.


    However, after the panic, yejunlin''s reason, involving his throat, choked those natural tone.


    Although Ye Junlin told himself, don''t give Bai nianyi hope any more.


    But she had just been frightened and needed comfort.


    He raised his hand. The warm palm was about to fall to the top of Bai nianyi''s head, which scared her away.


    Her remaining light sees the hand that he probes to come, still think night Jun Lin wants to hit oneself, the facial expression is pale.


    The hand that night Jun Lin is carrying, receive also not, feel also not, embarrassed arrived extreme.


    He cleared his throat, stopped opening his face, and pretended to stretch his body without repeating what he had just done.


    An Yuchen has already seen through the plan of night King''s landing, he knows him too well!


    Pretending to be serious, an Yuchen called yejunlin closer and said: "Junlin, yiwench is scared today, so you should accompany her more, don''t be angry with her any more! At this time, she needs company, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun Lin eyes cold, Piao once white read according to, unexpectedly didn''t answer an Yuchen''s words.


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed for a second. Bai nianyi said in a voice: "brother an, I''m ok! I really have nothing! It''s you. You''ve been hurt. You should have a good rest. "


    "Not because of you, Yu Chen also won''t lie here." The night king comes suddenly cold voice way.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was pulled together. What he said was like sprinkling salt on her wound.


    Originally blame oneself of wench, now in the heart more sad.


    I feel like a disaster and shouldn''t live in this world.


    "Brother ANN, are you thirsty? I''ll buy you water. " Bai nianyi rubbed his eyes and pretended to push the door as if nothing had happened.


    An Yuchen sees, holding weak body, raise a hand to greet: "depend on wench, need not, there is water in the room!"


    I don''t know if she really didn''t hear it or didn''t want to hear it. She turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Xing Ying glanced at them and stepped back.


    When they are left in the room, an Yuchen looks at Ye Junlin and signals him to sit by the bed.


    Even before he spoke, yejunlin knew what he was going to say.


    "What''s the matter with you and Yi girl?" An Yu Chen asks earnestly, "before, depend on wench to have a little trouble, you certainly progress to no good! What happened this time? Always scolding her? She''s already very upset. Please comfort her. "


    "Yu Chen, you got hurt to have a good rest, I and wench''s business, you don''t care." The tone of night Jun Lin restores cold fierce, completely did not have the appearance of an Yu Chen just now.


    Now he''s out of danger. In yejunlin''s eyes, Bai nianyi turns off the machine to escape him, but he''s with an Yuchen


    His vinegar jar has already turned over!Even if an Yuchen is his friend, ye Junlin still can''t spit out this old vinegar.


    "She''s very sad that you hurt her so much!" An Yuchen thinks of Bai nianyi''s words and tries to lower her voice, "or does Lin Xuechun threaten you with Yi''s mother?"


    "She even told you that?" Yejunlin is a surprise.


    He thought it was something that Bai nianyi would not mention to others. Unexpectedly, Bai nianyi didn''t even say Su Xinxin, but told an Yuchen!


    Night Jun Lin''s face is more and more black, holding his arms, his body is constantly emitting a terrible cold air.


    An Yuchen sighed helplessly, vaguely felt as if he had said something wrong again.


    "No one threatened me, I just felt Some things suddenly see clearly, want to think about it Ye Junlin''s tone was cold. As soon as he finished, the door of the ward was quietly blown open by the wind.


    I stood by the door and wanted to make him pale.


    "Yi girl..." An Yu Chen a see her facial expression, the heart mouth has no reason ground suffocate.


    How can two people who are clearly in love come to this step?


    What is love entanglement like?


    An Yuchen once saw only the beauty and firmness of love in yejunlin and bainianyi.


    I never thought it would be so painful.


    If so, he does not want to try the taste of love.


    "Yuchen, you have a good rest. Let''s go first!" Ye Junlin has informed an Jia, and he is eager to take Bai nianyi home.


    Thinking of her sharing her secret with other men, yejunlin''s body is getting colder and colder, just like a walking ice sculpture.


    The water that Bai nianyi bought is too late for an Yuchen, so he carries it downstairs.


    Xing Ying follows behind and becomes a pendant silently.


    "What are you doing! The water I bought hasn''t been given to brother an yet! " Bai nianyi struggles to get off his shoulder. Yejunlin turns a deaf ear and just shoves her into the car.


    "Go back at once. Don''t run around." He was so powerful that he didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Bai nianyi''s cheek turned red. Especially the beautiful thin lips, let her recall those intimate things in the past.

 Chapter 548

    No matter how the girl opens her teeth and claws, yejunlin keeps her in position and drives home.


    She lowered her head sullenly, her eyes fixed on her fingers all the time, as if she did not dare to look at him.


    Yejunlin knew what she was thinking, but he could not comfort her.


    It''s come to this


    He didn''t want to break the previous effort so quickly.


    For ye Junlin, it''s the most difficult and painful thing in the world to ignore the girl and be cruel to her.


    "Don''t run around when you have nothing to do recently. Go home after work. I''ll ask someone to pick you up." Night Jun Lin coldly remind, the side of the girl no response.


    He was not sure whether she heard it or not. He raised the volume and repeated it.


    Bai nianyi still didn''t answer. After wriggling for a long time, he asked: "brother Junlin, what''s the matter recently? Why, why are you so indifferent to me? "


    Now he doesn''t know how to answer.


    The truth she wanted was a fact he could never bring up.


    Night king comes a burst of silence, let wench feel more pressure heavy.


    I don''t know what she thought of. Her voice choked and muttered: "brother Junlin, do you really don''t like me? I want to hear your answer, direct, affirmative, without any evasion! "


    Is he going to admit her guess?


    But he didn''t think so at all!


    If you nod, the girl will be very sad.


    Yejunlin''s whole heart was in a mess. He continued to drive. He looked forward coldly and didn''t answer a word.


    The more he evaded, the more he gave Bainian hope.


    She thought yejunlin would definitely say "no longer love her", then she could give up her heart and give each other a relief.


    But the appearance of night Junlin''s escape made her hold on to the straw. "Now there are only two of us in the car. If you have any difficulties and troubles, you can tell me that I can discuss and solve them with you," said Bai nianyi, raising his head and shaking his palms, trying to cover his palms. "Brother Junlin, no matter what happens, I will stand on your side! Just tell


    me, OK? "


    Familiar with the temperature of the moment, let night Jun Lin shiver all over, like being hit by the current.


    His reason gradually returned, his face deliberately cold: "I''m driving, don''t touch me."


    Bai nianyi''s heart was stabbed, but he didn''t give up: "OK, I won''t touch you, can we have a good talk? If you don''t agree, I won''t listen to you! "


    "Squeak --" with a sharp brake, yejunlin stopped the car on the side of the road and looked coldly: "are you threatening me?"


    If in the past, his voice tone, will let the girl immediately obedient, dare not have objection.


    Because he saw more of the world than she did, bainianyi always regarded brother Junlin as the most admired person and believed his every word and every word.


    But today, she is challenging him!


    The little girl in front of her seems to show her hidden side gradually.


    "You think I''m threatening you," Bainian said, straightening his clothes and adding a little more confidence. "If you don''t like me anymore, you don''t care about my life! What I want to do is my business. Even if I die, you don''t have to worry about me, do you? "


    Yejunlin is the first time that she has been wronged by a little girl.


    Seeing him staring at himself quietly, Bai nianyi cleared his throat again: "if you are worried about me, it means that you have me in your heart, then between us It must be a misunderstanding. There''s no need to make it like this, isn''t it? "


    In a trance, Bai nianyi''s words seemed very reasonable.


    Ye Junlin couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    In the dark, he looked at the girl beside him and was silent for a long time.


    With a sigh, he turned his head and adjusted his restless mood: "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. I''m very tired and I don''t want to waste time talking about it."


    "A waste of time?" Bai nianyi said, "we''ve known each other since we were young. From boyfriends to husbands, we''ve accumulated so much emotion. It''s a waste of time for you to solve problems?"


    "You should understand what it means if I don''t even have the will to solve the problem." Night Junlin''s heart sink, his hint has been very obvious, girl must understand.


    Even if the girl is usually silly, her eyes gradually turn red in his words.


    She heard very clearly, night Jun Lin seemed to give her the answer she wanted.


    It''s just


    The result is hard for Bai nianyi to accept.


    "You mean You don''t like me anymore, so you don''t want to solve the problem? " Bai nianyi tried to interpret what he said, "do you think it''s a waste of time to talk to me about our relationship? You don''t even have the idea to save it? "


    The response to her is silence, which seems to represent affirmative silence.


    If ye Junlin cared about their feelings, it would not be such an attitude!Bai nianyi always thought she had done something wrong. She tried to talk to him again and again, trying to plead and show her softness.


    Now she feels like a fool.


    So she is waiting for a man who gradually lost his feelings for her, and then change his mind?


    "Well, go back. Let''s talk about what we have." Night King''s heart is very tired, even some want to escape.


    His face was not much better.


    During this period of time, I was exhausted by this incident.


    To separate from the girl, to deliberately be bad to her


    It''s worse than killing him.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai nianyi suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his hand holding the steering wheel. "I seem to understand what you mean!"


    Got it?


    Night Jun Lin looked at her, as if to determine what the girl''s understanding is.


    Then he raised his head. Bai nianyi''s eyes were red, but he tried his best not to shed tears: "in fact, do you want to get a divorce, but you haven''t opened your mouth. I''m so indifferent these days, just to force me to raise my question? "


    Her appearance stabbed his heart. At that moment, yejunlin was overwhelmed by the feeling of suffocation, and almost had no strength to hold the steering wheel.


    It''s hard to keep calm. Yejunlin doesn''t speak, just stares at the front.


    Does his plan seem to succeed?


    As long as you get divorced, you can get the news of the girl''s mother from Lin Xuechun.


    When the time comes Solved Lin Xuechun, he wants to recover the girl''s heart again!


    No matter how hard it is, I will never give up.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Bai nianyi suddenly laughed, so pitiful and sad that he kept nodding: "do you want a divorce? If you don''t answer, I can. If I''m right, keep silent! "


    Quiet, his response is still quiet.


    There is no way back for the night king. "Well, if you want to get a divorce, leave! I don''t want to be a burden to you. " Bai nianyi, with red eyes, throws down this sentence and is about to open the door and leave.

 Chapter 549

    Even if already ready in the heart, can listen to the girl agreed to come down in the moment, night King''s heart or rolled up can''t extinguish anger.


    His big palm slammed on the car door, curbing her attempt to leave.


    Bai nianyi was startled. When he raised his head, there was still water mist floating in his eyes.


    Night Jun Lin looked at her coldly, but there was no cold in her deep eyes.


    She couldn''t tell what it was, but she felt that the arrival of the night before her seemed strange.


    "I said, go back immediately. Where do you want to go?" Ye Junlin didn''t care what she said just now, but just asked this?


    A burst of loss in the girl''s heart, he didn''t refuse the divorce proposal?


    Is that default?


    Without waiting for her to open the door again, the door was repeatedly locked by yejunlin, and it was restarted to go home.


    Along the way, he was calm and cold, which made Bai nianyi dare not say any more.


    They went home quietly and oppressively. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t step out.


    I think that after she turned off tonight, yejunlin actually used this way to find her on TV


    It''s hard to avoid some fear in my heart.


    Back to the bedroom, yejunlin did not wait for a while, and turned out.


    He left, let her secretly relieved.


    After a comfortable bath, Bai nianyi came out with his wet hair and found that there was still no shadow of Ye Junlin.


    Now, instead of feeling lucky, she felt a little uneasy.


    Looking for the study, looking for the downstairs, also asked Qingjie, everywhere there is no night King''s presence, also don''t know where to go.


    Are you going out again?


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, went back upstairs to dry his hair, and lay in bed with no sleepiness.


    In the middle of the night, where is yejunlin?


    It can''t be How about meeting Lin Xuechun?


    Thinking of this possibility, she turned over and got up, found her cell phone and turned it on!


    Just opened, crackling a random ring, SMS ringing tone and QQ prompt sound bombardment for a long time.


    When it was completely quiet, Bai nianyi opened the SMS mailbox


    Most of them are from Susie, all kinds of words of comfort and persuasion!


    It''s like she''s trying to be short-sighted.


    Even the tips on QQ are mostly from Susie.


    Bai nianyi guessed that ye Junlin must have found her.


    In order to avoid Su Xinxin continue to worry, she immediately returned a phone call in the past.


    Almost as soon as the bell rang, there immediately picked up: "Yiyi, is that you?"


    "It''s me," Bai nianyi replied, "I''m sorry, my cell phone is dead. It worries you."


    What happened tonight, she didn''t tell the truth, just ignored all the adventures and found the most ordinary excuse.


    "We''re scared to death by you!" Susie patted her heart, a little angry, "your cell phone is dead, where are you going if you don''t go home? You''re not going back now, are you? Bai nianyi, you are a pig. At night, don''t you know that it''s not safe for a girl to be outside? "


    Listening to Su Xinxin''s lesson, Bai nianyi is not angry at all, but feels moved by people''s care.


    She didn''t tell Susie that she had been ready to go home for a long time, but something happened all of a sudden, which would be delayed until now.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t answer all the time, Su Xinxin thought that he was scolding too hard and softened his tone: "well, it''s OK to go home. Do you know that you are going to scare the wolf to death?"


    "Why?" Bai nianyi, listening to her, suddenly had a little expectation in her heart. "The wolf couldn''t get in touch with you. He thought you were hiding in my house. He suddenly killed me and even turned over my wardrobe!" Susie recalled the picture with a lingering fear, "the look in her eyes was like killing people. She was so anxious that she was going crazy! Without finding you, he rushed out again without saying a word


    "


    Is this the wolf who doesn''t care about her?


    Why doesn''t it sound like that?


    Bai nianyi just confirmed his plan in the car, and even had the idea of divorce.


    She does not love, just don''t want to be a burden when he doesn''t love, be disgusted by him.


    "Hey, in my opinion, big gray wolf cliff doesn''t like you any more. He must have other reasons!" This time, Susie saw it clearly. If she doesn''t love her, why do she care so much? It''s impossible!


    "Xinxin, in fact, I''ve tried this evening," said Bai nianyi, dejected. Thinking of yejunlin''s reaction, he couldn''t help crying. "I asked him if he wanted a divorce, but he didn''t deny it! And I repeatedly confirmed his attitude, he did not deny it! "


    "What?! Divorce??? " Susie exclaimed, "Yiyi, don''t be impulsive! Big gray wolf is such an excellent husband, you must not lose this good man because of a misunderstanding. "


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Bai Nian asked in a trembling voice, "if it''s a misunderstanding, why can''t you solve it with me?""Maybe he really has the trouble that he can''t tell you. He is also very upset and doesn''t know how to face you."


    Su Xinxin''s words poked at Bai nianyi''s heart. Recalling the attitude of these days and nights, it seems that the more you think about it, the more reasonable it is.


    He was avoiding her all the time. His attitude became cold on purpose, but From time to time let her feel the temperature in his bones.


    Is there really something you can''t tell her that you have to deliberately alienate her?


    Bai nianyi was not sure, but when Su Xinxin said that, his dying heart showed signs of resurgence.


    "Yiyi, you give each other a little time." although Su Xinxin has never been in love, she deals with the problems of husband and wife at her fingertips. "If the wolf is always hiding from you, don''t bother him on purpose. Give everyone a chance to calm down. Maybe things will be solved."


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t force him to answer," Bai Nian sighed helplessly, relying on his chin. "With the temper of brother Junlin, if he really hates me, he must want me to get out immediately. Where can he have patience..."


    Yes, he had such a big fight to find her tonight!


    Don''t you care about her?


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. The depression in his heart was instantly eliminated.


    She yawned and said good night to Susie. She sat on the bed and wanted to wait for Yejun to come back.


    Although she wanted to call him, she decided to stop bothering her brother Junlin and give us some space and time.


    Ye Junlin left home, just looking for a place to vent his troubles.


    He couldn''t think of anything but alcohol.


    In D City, a rich boy''s favorite bar, he hid in the corner, bottle after bottle paralyzed himself, but the girl''s appearance in his mind became more and more clear, like carved in the bone. "Jun Lin, it''s a coincidence that you''re here too!" Lin Xuechun didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He just passed by and came to him with bright eyes.

 Chapter 550

    Night Junlin did not let her roll, in Lin Xuechun''s view, is tacit consent.


    As soon as she sat down, she was pushed away by Ye Junlin: "do I allow you to sit down?"


    "But you didn''t refuse!" Lin Xuechun was extremely upset and felt extremely humiliated.


    People around her even laughed at her.


    But Lin Xuechun still didn''t retreat, and sat at a distance from him with a smile: "Junlin, why drink alone? How boring! I''ll accompany you


    After that, Lin Xuechun wants to help him get the wine cup, so he pinches his wrist.


    It was like a pair of pliers, pinching Lin Xuechun with pain and frowning.


    He broke off the palm of her hand, saw, in Lin Xuechun''s fingers, actually holding a small pill, a look is a plot.


    Being exposed, Lin Xuechun is embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    Night Jun Lin hard a dozen, the small pill in her hand flew out, don''t know to fall in which corner.


    "You are a woman who can do nothing but insidious and vicious things?" Ye Junlin puts down his wine glass and looks at her coldly, with the smoke of removing Lin Xuechun''s bones and skin.


    "I I just want you to fulfill our promise quickly Lin Xuechun''s face flushed with anger and sat down on one side.


    "If you don''t, you''d better tear away her eyes," she said


    Lin Xuechun was so scared that her feet softened and she began to smile with a guilty heart: "of course I know. Didn''t I give you evidence?"


    "Also, don''t hurt Bai nianyi any more," Ye Junlin grabbed her neck and began to work hard. "Zhan Yuxuan and the girl''s life, I don''t hesitate to choose a girl! If you dare to attack her again, I will fight you to the end! "


    Looking at the man''s serious warning, Lin Xuechun''s heart pounded wildly: "you What do you mean, I don''t understand? "


    "Is it?" Night Jun Lin sneer, suddenly pull up the range of people palpitation, "tonight you send to catch the girl, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "How do you know?" Lin Xuechun asked in silence, then covered his lips in panic.


    She thought she was very careful, no one would know.


    But the appearance of Ye Junlin is very firm. How can he have evidence?


    Is it


    Lin Xuechun thought of Ye Ning, and then dismissed the speculation.


    Ye Ning is her mother. Of course, she should be on her side. It''s impossible to Tell ye Junlin.


    Is it true that this man is so powerful that he has received the news?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xuechun''s face changed and glanced away.


    In a dark place, she found a man with a camera aiming at it.


    The location of night King''s landing is just blocked by a decoration, but Lin Xuechun''s location is clear.


    That person seems to be a paparazzi, want to find some gossip!


    Lin Xuechun raised her lips and laughed wickedly.


    Risking the risk of being pushed away by yejunlin, she deliberately approached him and leaned over him and pasted: "Junlin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t do anything to Bainian again! But what you promised me should be done as soon as possible, right? "


    From a distance, it seems that Lin Xuechun is talking with yejunlin. They seem to have an unusual and intimate relationship.


    This scene has long been captured. Lin Xuechun looks at the man who leaves in a hurry and his mouth rises happily.


    The next second, night Junlin will push her hard to the ground, the head will not leave.


    Although the bones are falling apart, Lin Xuechun is not angry at all. She pats the ash on her skirt and regains her pleasure.


    Wake up tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be a good play to see!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi wanted to be in bed waiting for yejunlin to come back. She just sat by herself. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep overnight.


    She was put on the side of the alarm clock woke up, trembled, opened her eyes to see that the room is only her!


    Did ye Junlin not answer?


    This may have sunk down, making her a little nervous.


    Thinking of Ye Junlin, maybe she was with Lin Xuechun last night, her palm was clenched, and she wanted to find Lin Xuechun to settle the accounts immediately.


    The last reason makes Bai nianyi keep calm.


    She washed her face and moved out slowly with her aching muscles.


    The oncoming people made her laugh.


    Yejunlin came out of his study, that is to say, he came back last night!


    Just didn''t go back to the bedroom.


    Even so, Bai nianyi is in a good mood. At least he is not with Lin Xuechun.


    Even if he is to escape her, the girl is not so sad.


    Thinking of Su Xinxin''s words, Bai nianyi resisted the impulse to say hello to him, pretended not to see anything, and walked downstairs as if nothing had happened.They had breakfast silently, just like unrelated people, and went out to the company separately.


    On the bus, Bai nianyi yawns constantly, and his mouth can be stuffed with a fist.


    "You see, in this world, men are not good things, even the king''s landing has derailed!"


    Night King''s coming?!


    Hearing the name, Bai nianyi was sleepless and looked for the speaker.


    Her eyes were fixed on the two girls in the front row, and she was attracted by their gossip magazines.


    "Do you think this picture is real? Isn''t it PS? " Another girl didn''t seem to believe it. She grabbed it and looked at it again. "Yejunlin had proposed publicly before. I envy that woman to death! How long has it been? And he changed his mind? " "How can it be? It''s clear that he and the daughter of the Lin family!" The girl''s companion scrambled to explain, "besides, I heard that his wife seems to have no background. Maybe it''s because of other reasons that he will marry her! I''m tired of watching it now. Of course, I like such a young lady!


    It''s helpful to connect with Yeshi group, beautiful and in good shape... "


    Bai nianyi wants to hit people after exhausting. He wants to go up and give them a punch.


    But this is a public place. No matter how angry she is, she can''t do it casually.


    She tried her best to hold back her anger. Her face was red with anger. Before she got to the station where she wanted to get off, she got off the bus in a hurry and walked to the company.


    When passing by the newsstand, Bai nianyi also bought a copy of the magazine and read the photos and reports over and over again.


    It says the shooting time, it was last night!


    In other words, yejunlin may have come back this morning. Last night, I really drank with Lin Xuechun and had a very intimate action!


    Bai nianyi was more and more angry, tearing up the magazine and throwing it in the garbage can.


    The uncle who sells magazines was startled by her and his mouth was wide open.


    Out of his wits, he arrives at the office. As soon as Bai nianyi enters, all his colleagues gather around to inquire about the situation in the gossip magazine. She looked at them with empty eyes, her head getting dizzy.

 Chapter 551

    Bai nianyi could hardly hear what they asked, but felt that the air was very dull and suffocating.


    It was Lu Yao who first saw that she was different and motioned to everyone not to ask.


    She looked at her sympathetically. After a few seconds of eye contact, her colleagues didn''t bother her any more. They could only resist their curiosity and leave.


    After such a thing, I''m afraid Bai nianyi''s heart is already hard enough. If they ask questions again, it''s no doubt that their heart is hurt.


    "Bai nianyi, did you see the headlines this morning?" Sang Yue gloated and came in, sneering to remind deliberately.


    People in the office are not friendly to stare at sang Yue, she is still indifferent, continue to point to Bai nianyi.


    "Get out of here. I have nothing to say to you." Bai nianyi finally regained his cool, glared at her and scolded.


    Sang Yue''s cheeks were red with anger, biting her lips and growling: "your husband is cheating. What''s the use of calling me names? Go and scold him


    "Go away!" Bai nianyi picks up the file box on the desk and is about to smash sangyue. She is scared to run away.


    Everyone in the office was in a cold sweat.


    It seems that things should be true, otherwise how could Bai nianyi be so excited?


    Fortunately, Bai nianyi didn''t hit anyone when they were asking


    Everyone buried his head, a face of joy.


    Manager Wang came out and looked in the direction of Bai nianyi with solemn expression.


    Although he doesn''t like to read gossip, he has heard it from other colleagues for a long time.


    Now people in the design department all know that Bai nianyi''s husband is yejunlin. This matter has long been fried in the design department.


    "Yiyi, how are you? Why don''t you go back and have a day off? " Manager Wang kindly reminded.


    Looking at her face now, I''m afraid she can''t work and is not in the mood to do things.


    "No, I''m really nothing," Bai nianyi tried to squeeze out a smile, but he didn''t have the slightest persuasion. "The photos in the magazine are fake, not real at all."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave today, go back and have a good rest!" Manager Wang''s attitude is very firm, can''t help but say, even help her pick up things.


    Bai nianyi can''t refuse. In fact, she also wants to escape here.


    In the face of the curiosity in everyone''s eyes, she felt like a needle prick.


    When susinxin came in the morning, she didn''t have time to put the bag. She immediately came to Bai nianyi''s office.


    Looking at her state, Susie is not at ease: "Yiyi, can I take you back to rest? Or Shall I accompany you? "


    White read according to strong pretend nothing, smile back package to go out: "no, I really nothing, you don''t worry about me."


    That''s what she said, but in her eyes, it''s definitely not "nothing.".


    Suxinxin and she have known each other for so many years, which can''t see whether Bai nianyi is really OK or not.


    But when this happens, Bai nianyi may need to be quiet instead of bothering her.


    Susie stood at the door of the office and watched her drag her tired body to the elevator.


    Fortunately, in plori, except for the people in the design department, no one knows her relationship with yejunlin.


    Otherwise, Bai nianyi couldn''t imagine what he would feel like now.


    Out of the company building, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She looked down and put it in her pocket.


    It''s Lu Jincheng.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid everyone knows the news!


    What Bai nianyi wants to wait for is not the concern and curiosity of others, but the explanation and explanation of Ye Junlin.


    But all morning, he was the only one.


    The quiet cell phone rings again. Bai nianyi looks at it and his heart is trampled to the bottom of the valley.


    This call, she did not dare not answer, can only suppress the mood of depression, through.


    "Yiyi, what happened in the magazine?" Night shock Xiao didn''t give her the opportunity to open her mouth, she asked first.


    Where does Bai nianyi know the answer?


    Even she is waiting for the explanation of yejunlin, but she hasn''t yet!


    Her throat is a little sour, choking, helpless to bite the lip, for a long time did not speak.


    People on the other side of the phone kept asking, which made her feel sad and want to cry.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on! " Bai nianyi''s voice trembled. It took him a long time to answer.


    Night shock Xiao where listen to go in, can''t help but say an order: "you and Jun Lin return to night house immediately, immediately, immediately!"


    Words fall, the phone hung up, leaving Bai nianyi a string of "Dudu" sound.


    She looked at the front, did not know how long silence, just called a taxi to night home.


    When Bai nianyi arrived, she found that there was no night king in the villa.


    Ye Zhenxiao and Mo Xinlan are sitting on the sofa, waiting for them anxiously.


    As soon as she went in, yezhenxiao met her: "Yiyi, what''s the matter? How can Junlin and Lin Xuechun take that kind of picture? ""I don''t know." Bai nianyi answers uneasily, lowering her head. Even she is also uneasy. How can she answer?


    "You don''t know?" Yezhenxiao raised his voice, "Junlin is your husband. You told me you didn''t know? What''s the matter with you recently? What''s wrong with your feelings? "


    Night shock Xiao words, let white read according to the whole body a quiver, heart like was torn open a hole.


    Mo Xinlan sat aside and didn''t interrupt. She was also a woman. She knew how hurtful this kind of thing was.


    Even if she used to hate Bai nianyi, she looks pitiful now.


    How nice it is for her to be king''s landing on the first night. It must be a great blow that this kind of thing has burst out now!


    "Uncle Ye, I..." So far, Bai nianyi has not been able to call yezhenxiao "Dad" or "I have a little trouble with brother Junlin recently, but you can rest assured that brother Junlin and I will deal with it."


    "Processing? How to deal with it? " Night shock Xiao asked inconceivably, "is he really with Lin Xuechun, planning to divorce?"


    Hearing the word "divorce", Bai nianyi''s head sank a chill, clinging to every pore of his body.


    Night shock Xiao thought he guessed right, the air at the same time silent down.


    He didn''t say any more, but picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of yejunlin again.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Yezhenxiao was about to blow up: "Junlin, why don''t you answer the phone all the time? What''s going on in the magazine? Come back immediately and make it clear! "


    As soon as Bai nianyi hears him call ye Junlin to go home, her heart is tight. She starts to be afraid when she thinks of meeting her brother.


    Fear of The answer is the picture.


    I don''t know what ye Junlin said. Ye Zhenxiao''s face became more and more ugly, and then sank down.


    "Master, what does Jun Lin say?" Mo Xinlan came forward curiously. Yezhenxiao hung up: "he said there was a very important meeting today and he couldn''t come back." After that, his eyes look at Bai nianyi and bet her on the plan to dig out the truth.

 Chapter 552

    Bai nianyi is isolated and helpless. He can only deal with the night shock by himself.


    If this happened in the past, yejunlin would explain to her for the first time!


    Now


    He didn''t even want to give an explanation. He even knew that she was in the night house and was censored and refused to come back.


    Bai nianyi was tired and his face became more and more ugly.


    She looked to the side of the night shock Xiao, found that he was also looking at himself.


    "Yiyi, did Jun Lin say anything?" Night shock Xiao curious to test, want to find the answer in her eyes, "for example, this matter is true, is false, or what he plans?"


    Heart a burst of sour, white read in accordance with decadent sit to sofa, stuffy said: "I don''t know."


    Look at her sad look, I''m afraid it''s really not run away!


    Night shock Xiao sighed, I do not know is happy or sad.


    His expression eased a lot. He raised his hand and patted Bai nianyi''s head: "if Jun Lin asks for a divorce, you can rest assured that I will make it up to you, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    Night shock Xiao''s original intention just don''t want to treat Bai nianyi badly, can hear in her ear, this sentence completely changed flavor.


    Like deliberately satirizing her, Bai nianyi''s heart was cut hard.


    She wiped her eyes, concealing the wet meaning of the fundus: "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to help you," said yezhen Xiaozheng, not knowing where her anger came from. "If Junlin really has something to do with Lin Xuechun, what about your divorce Sooner or later, I''m afraid


    "I don''t want a divorce!" Bai nianyi roared out of control, "I won''t divorce my brother Junlin."


    All the time, yezhen Xiao didn''t agree with them. It was yejunlin who insisted on them, and then he would retreat.


    Now they come to this step, night shock Xiao did not feel feasible, even if there is a kind of relief in my heart.


    "Yiyi, you should understand Junlin''s temper," yezhen xiaorou comforted, "if he really plans to divorce, you will only make everyone unhappy! It''s better to start a new life with money... "


    "I don''t want your money!" Bai Nian Yiyang roared, his eyes full of scarlet blood, "do you think it''s great to have a few stinky money in the night house, can you smash people with money? I don''t want your money! "


    Night shock Xiao did not expect that she would be so excited, a time no response.


    His hand, which he held, stopped stiffly in the air.


    Mo Xinlan timely words, she of course stood in the night shock Xiao side: "Yiyi, your night uncle is also for you! Do you want to get a divorce, a person without money and land, how hard life is? "


    These seemingly concerned words, in Bai nianyi''s view, each word pricked his ears.


    It seems that everyone thinks that she will divorce yejunlin!


    Why?


    Why do you think that?


    "My brother and I won''t divorce, and we don''t need you to arrange these things in advance," said Bai nianyi. She was cold and didn''t start. "In a word, I will always be brother''s wife."


    "Oh, it''s really ugly to look like a dead face after being abandoned." Mo Xinlan took a deep breath, a look of disgust, as if to blame her oil and salt does not enter.


    Night shock Xiao listen in the ear, unexpectedly also have no objection.


    Bai nianyi wants to cry, but she still holds back. It''s no use crying after that.


    She has experienced so many things, no matter how painful and dangerous, she does not believe that brother Junlin will divorce.


    "Aunt Mo, you are also a woman. Why are you so vicious?" White read according to impolitely accept back, scold Mo Xinlan face white.


    She hesitated and pulled the cuff of yezhen Xiao, with an unconvinced face.


    Unexpectedly, as the elder of Bai nianyi, he was taught a lesson?


    Mo Xinlan where convinced, the more I want to be more unwilling, suggesting that night shock Xiao to his head.


    But looking at Bai nianyi''s painful appearance, night shock Xiao''s heart also seems to be pressing a big stone, very uncomfortable.


    Where can he count the number of Bai nianyi?


    The proposal just now is not intended to embarrass her, just to compensate her.


    I didn''t expect that it was no different from humiliation for a girl.


    If his son gets divorced because of cheating, the only thing that night shock Xiao thinks about is to give money, but it''s not to teach his son?


    The more Bai nianyi thought, the more ridiculous she was. As expected, she was the most redundant person in the night family from beginning to end. No one would stand on her side. "Yiyi, don''t be angry. You know Mo''s character." yezhenxiao didn''t help Mo Xinlan out, patting Bai nianyi on the shoulder to comfort him. "I know you and Junlin have experienced a lot, but no amount of experience can guarantee that he won''t fall in love with others! I know you love him, but if


    I''m talking about if he doesn''t love you, it''s no use if you''re obsessed. "


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to explain at all.


    Everyone thinks that ye Junlin has changed his mind and fell in love with Lin Xuechun!But in the bottom of Bai nianyi''s heart, she still insists on a glimmer of hope, and thinks that ye Junlin may really have troubles.


    She would not believe it unless he filed for divorce in person.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t believe that a man in D city has the courage to divorce!


    Unless he is still in love, why not mention it?


    "I want to go home and have a rest. As for other things, ask him." Bai nianyi gets up, takes his backpack and leaves. He doesn''t want to say anything superfluous.


    Night shock Xiao with chase out, see her disappear outside the gate, the mood is complex.


    Mo Xinlan stood aside, holding his arms: "master, it seems that she and Junlin divorce sooner or later, you really want to give her money?"


    "I have my own plan for this matter. Don''t worry about it." Night shock Xiao dispel Mo Xinlan''s curiosity, suddenly think of what, also left the night home.


    Left Mo Xinlan a person with a stomach of questions, no one can ask.


    After leaving the night home, yezhen Xiao goes straight to the hotel to find Lin Haotian.


    His daughter and King''s landing must be asked clearly.


    Lin Haotian is not in the hotel. After the bodyguard outside the hotel room makes a phone call, someone immediately comes to meet ye Zhenxiao to see Lin Haotian.


    In the box of such a large coffee shop, Lin Haotian drinks his coffee leisurely and calmly. He glances at yezhenxiao with a strange smile: "why do you suddenly think of looking for me?"


    "You should know what happened today!" Night shock Xiao deliberately did not say straight, came forward and sat down opposite Lin Haotian.


    Two people''s mood and atmosphere are also different, night shock Xiao face stiff, Lin Haotian calm contempt.


    "I saw it. Do you believe it?" Lin Haotian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s my son. I know him!" Night shock Xiao cold face, word by word stressed, "is it you deliberately arrange your daughter to close to King''s landing? What''s your purpose? " "Purpose?" Lin Haotian sneered, "if I can, I don''t want to have anything to do with you at all!"

 Chapter 553

    This sentence makes the atmosphere even more strange.


    There seems to be a chill in the air, which makes the sight of the two men colder and colder. "Originally, because of you, I even wanted to refuse the cooperation of D City," said Lin Haotian, holding a coffee cup and staring at the high-rise buildings in D city outside. "But later, I thought that this cooperation would be of great benefit to me. At the same time, another company wanted to cooperate with me. Why didn''t I come back?"


    "You dare not answer the question I asked you?" Night shock Xiao don''t want to hear him beat around the Bush, he just want to know the direct answer.


    Lin Haotian put down his coffee cup and said, "don''t you understand? It''s just a coincidence. If I can, I don''t want my daughter to like your son! "


    "Coincidence?" Night shock Xiao seems not willing to believe, "there is such a coincidence?"


    "There are so many coincidences, haven''t you seen them?" Lin Hao''s providence means something. The hint in his words makes yezhen Xiao''s face white.


    He pursed his lips to relieve the interference caused by excessive tension.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, Lin Haotian. I tell you, I won''t allow Junlin to be with your daughter!" Night shock Xiao on the table under the palm of the hand grip, eyes firmly like chisel can not open the wall.


    But in this case, Lin Haotian was angry.


    His relieved brow slowly frowned, and he asked strangely, "what do you mean? Isn''t my daughter worthy of your son? "


    "You know what it''s about!" Night shock Xiao breathing more and more heavy, "I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re worried about!"


    Voice just fell, Lin Haotian''s words will be night shock Xiao mood to push down the top.


    "Shut up! No more Night shock Xiao excitedly got up and patted the table, glared at him for several seconds, and left in general.


    Looking at the night shock Xiao''s back, Lin Haotian raised his lips, and laughed extremely.


    It seems that this is the handle of night shock Xiao, right?


    But in the current situation, what else can he be afraid of?


    If ye Junlin is really with Lin Xuechun, the worry of Ye Zhenxiao will not happen naturally.


    Lin Haotian drank his coffee calmly with a smile in his mouth.


    Maybe this is what Ye Zhen Xiao has been worried about for so many years!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the night''s group has long been fried.


    As soon as the photos of the president and Lin Xuechun dating in the late night bar were published, the whole company was boiling.


    Ye Junlin stares at the cover of the magazine and guesses that the girl must have seen it.


    He spent the morning staring at his mobile phone, afraid that she would call suddenly to ask the truth of the matter.


    Even if you know it''s false, you can''t say it.


    Maybe this photo can make the girl die!


    However, the publication of this photo is not so coincidental. It must be Lin Xuechun''s plot.


    Night Jun Lin''s face is more and more dark, dialed the number of that woman.


    "Hello?" Lin Xuechun''s voice sounds a little lazy, as if he is still sleeping in.


    She is calm, ha ha, the anger of night King''s arrival is instantly hooked up.


    "You asked people to make the pictures in magazines?" Ye Junlin asked impolitely, making Lin Xuechun''s sleepiness disappear.


    She rubbed her eyes. Even if she didn''t see the picture, she could guess what had happened.


    Last night, Lin Xuechun found the person who took the candid photos, but he didn''t stop it intentionally.


    There will be big news in the morning. She has already guessed it.


    "What picture?" Lin Xuechun pretended to be puzzled, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Still trying to be stupid?" "Night Jun Lin sneers," I did not remind you, do not play tricks, you do not understand people


    "Hey, I really don''t know what''s going on," said Lin Xuechun, who was suddenly quiet for a while. She turned on her laptop, saw the overwhelming reports on the Internet, and began to smile with satisfaction. "It''s this! The photos are very good. You and I look like lovers. "


    "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "There will be in the future." Lin Xuechun answered calmly.


    She kept looking through the photos, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    I don''t know if Bai nianyi will feel flustered and angry after seeing it?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xuechun was in a good mood and happily rolled a circle in bed.


    "Don''t you understand me?" Ye Junlin talks to Lin Xuechun and glances at Xing Ying.


    Just a look in the eye, let Xing Ying understand, immediately deal with this matter.


    Lin Xuechun was still lying on the bed looking at the photo repeatedly. Within a minute, the web page collapsed and couldn''t be opened any more.


    She can''t believe it. She just searched the name of herself and yejunlin directly, but there was no more related information!


    Even that picture was cleaned up.Lin Xuechun is biting her lips, and she is not reconciled!


    Night Jun Lin a hand, incredibly so quick to settle everything.


    I don''t know if Bai nianyi has seen it. If not, isn''t it a pity?


    "Hey, did you ask someone to delete the photo?" Lin Xuechun took the mobile phone and roared at it.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t save the photos in a hurry!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The young lady''s temper surged up, and she began to get angry at yejunlin.


    "Why do you keep such disgusting pictures?" Ye Junlin is not willing to be outdone. In a word, Lin Xuechun almost vomites blood.


    She gnashed her teeth, jumped up from the bed and hung down on the pillow: "yejunlin, what do you mean! You call me sick? Do you know how many men want to pursue me, and I don''t even give them a straight eye? How can you say that to me? "


    "Then you just go to those men who pursue you. I''m not included in them."


    "You..." Lin Xuechun took a deep breath and managed to restrain his anger.


    She knew that she was destined to be controlled by him when she fell in love with Ye Junlin.


    But for Zhan Yuxuan''s news, I''m afraid Ye Junlin would never have looked at himself more.


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt.


    She cleared up her painful mood and recovered her coldness: "this photo incident is a good opportunity. You can take the opportunity to announce your divorce from Bainian Yi. Why do you want to erase the traces of the Internet and news magazines? I''m giving you a chance! "


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Night Jun Lin sneer, the voice gouged out Lin Xuechun ear pain, "my thing, I know, don''t need you to remind."


    "I..." Lin Xuechun opened her mouth in a hurry, almost biting her lips to bleed.


    The smell of blood and dull pain made her want to cry.


    Clearly love the man tentacle, but can not grasp his heart, also can not bind him around! The more Lin Xuechun thought about it, the more sad she was. She said: "yejunlin, I warn you, I''ll give you another month at last! Only one month! "

 Chapter 554

    The feeling of being threatened by others makes the breath of Ye Junlin colder and colder.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t know what kind of person he was provoking, and he kept saying: "if you can''t get a divorce within a month, I won''t tell you about Bai nianyi''s mother! And I''ll make them never meet! "


    "I hate being threatened." Ye Junlin is not willing to show weakness. His words make Lin Xuechun proud.


    She knows that he cares about Zhan Yuxuan''s news, and she really cares about Bai nianyi.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can get this man, other things are not important!


    "Don''t think I''m joking!" Lin Xuechun was afraid that he would not take it seriously. He deliberately emphasized, "I do what I say!"


    Ye Junlin has seen Lin Xuechun''s unscrupulous methods, so he has been afraid to take risks.


    In case of offending Lin Xuechun, she is really likely to make the same thing.


    Isn''t it just for the final result that he has endured until now?


    "I also warn you, don''t do harm to the girl again!" "If there''s another time, I don''t mind letting you know what kind of mistakes you''ve made."


    "Oh, do I have to do anything to hurt her?" Lin Xuechun in the mobile phone calmly smile, "hurt Bai nianyi things, to you."


    She hung up with a smile.


    Divorce Bai nianyi, I''m afraid it''s the biggest harm given by Ye Junlin!


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xuechun excitedly prayed that the day would come soon.


    She wants to see Bai nianyi miserable!


    Ye Junlin is holding a mobile phone, and Lin Xuechun''s words are constantly echoing in his ears.


    She''s right. If you get divorced, it hurts her He did it!


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s pitiful appearance, ye Junlin''s heart seems to have been cut open. When the wound is about to heal, it is cruelly torn open and will never heal again.


    "Mr. night, all the photos have been taken care of!" Xing Ying enters and reports respectfully.


    He nodded, no more answers.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t speak, Xing Ying ventured: "Madam may have seen it. Do you need to..."


    "No," yejunlin raised his hand to stop, "I''m free to arrange."


    Thinking that she went to the company in the morning, would she be being questioned by people now?


    Bai nianyi''s helpless eyes emerge in his mind, which makes yejunlin feel uncomfortable and painfully close his eyes.


    When the mobile phone rings, it shows that it''s sister Qing.


    On weekdays, sister Qing seldom disturb yejunlin. Suddenly she calls. There must be something urgent.


    As soon as she picked it up, sister Qing carefully lowered her voice and said, "Mr. night, my wife just went home suddenly, but The state is very bad, I am a little worried about whether it will be OK


    "In bad shape? What happened to her? " Ye Junlin suddenly got up and walked towards the office door. "It seems to be in a daze, and it seems to be distracted. When I talked to her, she didn''t react at all, just walked upstairs in a daze!" Sister Qing also read the news and magazines today. She guessed what it was because, but she didn''t dare to mention, "I went upstairs just now and found that my wife had been sitting by the bed, and she didn''t change her clothes or do anything else. It looks scary!"


    Night Jun Lin listen to the fine elder sister''s words, heart already twisted together.


    The girl''s reaction shows that she has also seen the news and reports.


    In fact, I want to know that even if she didn''t see it, someone would tell her!


    Although reason told him that he couldn''t go back, yejunlin couldn''t let go and decided to go home.


    It''s past the rush hour and the road is smooth. Yejunlin will be home soon.


    As soon as Qingjie saw him coming back, she immediately welcomed him: "Mr. night, my wife is still upstairs. I didn''t dare to go out to buy vegetables. I don''t worry!"


    "You go first. I''m here." Ye Junlin went straight upstairs, and suddenly stopped at the door of the room.


    At a glance, he saw the girl sitting by the bed. She was still sitting like Qingjie described.


    His eyes were fixed on the ground and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The girl in the past always has endless vitality in her eyes!


    But now she, that pair of good-looking eyes is like a pool of stagnant water, let night Jun Lin heartache and strange.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps at the door, Bai nianyi''s attention was attracted and slowly raised his head.


    She suddenly cast the gaze, let night Jun Lin also some flustered.


    He hasn''t figured out how to face her and whether to explain.


    "How did you come back?" Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi look at each other with one voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then there was a few minutes of silence, which made people sprout.


    Bai nianyi stood up and took the initiative to come to him: "are you back to get things?"


    "Well." The night king comes to be stuffy to answer a, in the heart silent ground answer: he is to worry about him, just come back to have a look!"Oh, go ahead and do not worry about me." Bai nianyi didn''t ask anything. He turned around, took his backpack and began to look for something.


    Ye Junlin stares at her back and knows that she is escaping. He can''t bear to ask and dare not face the answer.


    She wanted to believe him, but she thought of the recent events and was afraid that the picture in the photo was the truth.


    He did not leave, standing in the same place for several minutes, did not see her take out a thing.


    This silly girl is a waste of time on purpose. She wants to wait for him to leave!


    "Why are you back? What''s wrong? " The tone of Ye Jun Lin is a little bit soft. He goes up to ask.


    "No, I just came home to get something, and I''ll go to the company right away." Bai nianyi''s words are not convincing at all. He will leave when he picks up his backpack.


    Where can he rest assured? Just as she was about to pass by, she caught her wrist with a cold face.


    "You don''t look very well. You''d better stay at home and have a rest. I''ll go back soon." The implication of Ye Junlin is that she will leave soon and will not make her feel uncomfortable.


    Bai nianyi''s lips are wriggling, as if there are countless questions stuck in his throat, always unable to ask.


    Two people''s eyes tormented to look at each other, there are countless words want to talk, but were restrained in the bottom of my heart.


    "Well." She nodded and lost her words.


    I do not know when, they never talk about anything, become as depressed and strange as they are now.


    But now Qingjie hasn''t come back. Yejunlin is afraid that she will leave. If she has something to worry about


    "You go to sleep. I''ll get something from my study." Night Jun Lin reminded her, turned to the study, smoked a cigarette, and slowly back to the bedroom door.


    Bai nianyi lay down, but he didn''t know if he was asleep.


    He could only see her back.


    I''m afraid she can''t sleep even if she has a fever.


    Yejunlin has been standing outside the door of the room. After Qingjie came back, she went back to the company. He was absent-minded all day. He couldn''t hear a word in the meeting. All he thought about was girls, his girls.

 Chapter 555

    For several hours in the company, yejunlin suffered a lot, and finally returned home, but hesitated to know whether to go in.


    She didn''t ask in the morning. Will she ask now?


    However, for the girl''s concern, did not give night Junlin more space to think.


    He walked home with his feet, as if by a feeling from the heart.


    Seeing him coming back, Qingjie said anxiously, "my wife didn''t eat much today. She said she had no appetite and had been lying down all afternoon."


    "Sick? Did you call a doctor The night gentleman faces a change, pursue to ask a way.


    "The young lady said it''s OK. I took her temperature, but she didn''t have a fever!" The fine elder sister''s eyes are strange to glance to night Jun Lin, seem to be hinting that the madam is in a bad mood, all because of him.


    Yejunlin returns to his bedroom, and bainianyi is still lying, just like the scene when he left in the morning.


    It''s been several hours since she moved, like a dead body without body temperature.


    At the thought of this word, yejunlin''s heart jumped wildly and walked forward to wake her up: "girl..."


    Bai nianyi''s closed eyes open. When he sees the man in front of him, the corners of his mouth are full of bitterness.


    "Brother Junlin..."


    As if afraid that she would ask herself, yejunlin released her hand and secretly endured the pain in her heart: "Qingjie said she had dinner."


    "Well." She nodded, got up and went downstairs. There was no excuse that she didn''t feel like eating.


    The more she was like this, the more she made yejunlin feel uncomfortable.


    Bainian Yi''s appetite is really not very good.


    Today, a big table was full of food she liked, but she ate very slowly and didn''t eat much.


    Like in order to avoid getting along with him, he did not leave, she also forced herself to eat more, so as to get along with him more.


    The depression on the dining table made him feel depressed. Yejunlin put down the dishes and went to the study: "I have something else to do. You don''t have to wait for me at night. Go to bed early."


    A "don''t wait for me", indifference to the extreme, cold pain in her heart.


    Once upon a time, she would have the cheek to stay up late with him and go to bed with him when he dealt with the company''s affairs.


    But now she doesn''t dare.


    She was afraid that any of her stubborn actions would be rejected and hated by yejunlin.


    In the quiet bedroom, it''s not the taste that makes her feel at ease, but the depression and pain.


    Bai Nian waited patiently until 24 o''clock. It seemed that ye Junlin didn''t return to his room to have a rest.


    Even if it''s just a short distance, their hearts are like thousands of miles apart.


    In fact, she has been waiting for him to give an explanation.


    A day goes by


    He didn''t say anything!


    Bai nianyi can''t help it any more. He gets up and rushes to the study.


    At the moment when she opened the door, yejunlin raised his head and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    She walked in step by step, her eyes like forcing him: "when are you going to hide from me? Is it hard to give me an answer? "


    "What answer do you want?" Night King''s words lost back, let white read according to heart a pain.


    The lips bitten by death spread a smell of blood.


    Bai nianyi boldly steps forward, grabs Ye Junlin''s wrist and tugs: "go back to the room, go back to sleep!"


    He didn''t have the strength to resist her, even though her strength was negligible to him. Night Junlin so with her back to the room, Bai nianyi "bang" a close the door, push him behind the door: "you tell me, that picture and Lin Xuechun is true? Were you with her last night? When did you come back? Why don''t you have an explanation all day today?


    Is it no longer important for you to explain to me? "


    She had too many questions to ask, and she had so many flowers in her heart.


    Yejunlin didn''t know which one to return first, but admitted the authenticity of the photo: "the photo is true, we did meet last night."


    Bai nianyi was so angry that his face turned red. He raised his head and smashed his hand in his ear: "why? Are you dating? "


    "What do you think?" He didn''t ask but answered, so angry that she almost exploded.


    At this time, the girl is just like a puffer puffer, staring at her eyes, the fragrant breath constantly falls in his nose.


    It''s the taste of her, the taste that fascinates him.


    Yejunlin can''t help but raise her hand, hold her face and gently rub it.


    He could hardly remember how long he had not contacted her like this.


    Heart empty taste, in the palm holding her temperature, finally become full up.


    "She''s pestering you, isn''t she?" Bai nianyi asked out the answer that she most expected, a pair of big eyes straight Leng looking at him, looking at night Jun Lin heart itch.


    Every inch of a girl is more delicious than dessert.


    But recently, he hardly touched it for a long time. The taste of addiction tormented his last bottom line repeatedly."Brother Junlin, answer me, answer me quickly!" Bai nianyi was in a hurry. He stood on tiptoe and tried to get close to his lips.


    She didn''t want to kiss him, she wanted to hear his answer for the first time.


    But this unconscious action, let night Jun Lin brain string was torn off, severely flay in his nerve.


    The original version is just a slight stroke of the big hand, will be white read according to hard into the arms, affectionately kiss.


    It''s like he''s been dry in the desert for a long time. When he finds the spring of the girl, he can''t restrain his mind.


    Bai nianyi was also scared, staring at his out of control.


    He offered to kiss her!


    This Or did he say he didn''t love her?


    She glared at the boss''s eyes, reflecting the light of hope.


    Ye Junlin plundered her out of control, pressed her on the door and changed her position.


    The temperature of the blood is sprouting stupidly. When he wants to go further, he is pulled by the only reason left.


    Damn it!


    Why is he out of control again?


    Ye Jun Lin takes a deep breath and stares at Bai nianyi''s little joy.


    Just kiss her, is the girl so happy?


    That pair of obsidian eyes, motionless looking at him, as if looking forward to more.


    Yejunlin suddenly stepped back to control the boiling temperature.


    He won''t lose control like he did in the car last time, otherwise the girl will only think he is pretending.


    Yes, his "don''t love" is pretended, clearly false, how to restrain?


    Clearly in love with the woman in front of her, love to death, but just to pretend to have no feelings for her, want her to divorce.


    Bai nianyi touched his lips inconceivably. Taking advantage of the moment when the night king came to be stunned, he took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and kiss him.


    The girl''s surprise attack makes the night King''s brain empty.


    All thoughts are occupied by her proximity. His mind was buzzing. Countless confused emotions were floating away. At this moment, he just wanted to hold her tightly.

 Chapter 556

    Once upon a time, the embrace of Ye Junlin was the harbor of a girl.


    But now it''s all a luxury.


    Bai nianyi leaned to his heart. The soft and active touch made him feel better.


    His heart softened


    But now, he can''t be soft hearted.


    Clearly want to hold her, but abruptly into a push away.


    Ye Junlin resisted the impulse in his heart and pushed Bai nianyi away: "girl, I have something else to do, you..."


    "Are you going to find another place to hide from me?" Bai nianyi asked weakly, wiping his tears, "are you going out? Go to find Lin Xuechun? "


    Thinking of last night''s photos, he still has too many answers to give her.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is hung with innumerable questions, just in order not to be bothered by the night king, just endure down.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the poor sad eyes, heartache can''t tell a lie: "I don''t go to her, I really just go to the study to do things!"


    "Really?" She was dubious, and the tears in her eyes made him unable to look again.


    "Really." Night Jun Lin promised her, turned and went out.


    His figure seems to be at large, as if he has no courage to face her.


    Bai nianyi quietly follows Ye Junlin and stares at him quietly. He really goes to the study and finally feels relieved.


    She was afraid that the night king would come and go out in the middle of the night. She could only stay downstairs alone and pretend to watch TV, but she couldn''t see any pictures.


    All the girl''s thoughts are on the man upstairs.


    As time went by, she was tired and sleepy.


    What happened today puts too much pressure on Bainian Yi. Her endurance is on the verge of limit, but she has been enduring it repeatedly without breaking out.


    Her strength has been hollowed out, sitting on the sofa tired and sleepy, refused to go back to the room to rest, and soon began to doze.


    In his sleep, Bai nianyi seemed to feel that he was out again.


    Where did he go in the middle of the night? Meet Lin Xuechun again?


    Thinking of that disgusting face, Bai nianyi''s nerves were pulled tight and suddenly woke up from the dream.


    She looked up to the direction of the study, rolling up from the sofa, not even time to put on slippers, rushed upstairs.


    Open the door of the study, there is no one inside!


    Did he go back to his bedroom?


    With the last hope, Bainian Yijia walked quickly to the room.


    But as soon as she pushed it away, she regretted it.


    There''s no one in there!


    Just now is not a dream, he really went out to see Lin Xuechun?


    The situation in the photo penetrates into Bai nianyi''s heart. In despair, she leans back against the wall and finally finds his number to dial out.


    The phone rang for a long time, even when she thought he would not answer, she was suddenly picked up by yejunlin.


    The other end is quiet. Yejunlin doesn''t say anything.


    "Brother Junlin, are you out again?" Bai Nian asked in a startled voice, "did you go to see Lin Xuechun?"


    "I''m just going back to the company." Yejunlin did not admit that he was escaping from her. He was sitting in the car, staring at the dark countryside in a daze.


    "Don''t go, will you go home?" Her voice trembled and pleaded, and the poor tone made his heart ache.


    Night Jun Lin did not agree, his silence let the girl''s heart fall into the abyss.


    As long as he is not with her, she suspects that he is with Lin Xuechun again.


    "Girl, I really just because of business!" Ye Junlin doesn''t want to go back. The more he faces her, the more easily he is disturbed.


    Everything that had been laid before that time would fall short.


    "If you hate me so much at home, I''ll move out." Bai nianyi choked and said her final concession.


    Her appearance has forced him to this point. What''s the point of her staying there?


    Yejunlin was just silent, hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll be right back."


    Bai nianyi was not happy at all.


    They are like two hide and seek people, hiding from each other, and there is no end.


    Bai nianyi went back to his bedroom. In less than ten minutes, he heard the sound of an engine outside.


    She stood at the window, looking in the direction of his return, tears suddenly fell.


    What''s the point?


    Except for divorce, she won''t agree, but she doesn''t want to be the existence that makes him upset.


    Why is it like this?


    She didn''t understand, couldn''t understand, couldn''t let go.


    A man who is deeply engraved in his heart suddenly becomes a thorn.


    Still reluctant to pull it out.


    Bai nianyi smiles and shakes his head, laughing at his own stupidity.


    Before returning to her room at night, she quietly went to the bathroom to take a bath, but her ears listened to the movement outside.


    Through the water mist, she seemed to hear him enter the room and then go to the window.


    He finally came back!But she was not happy at all.


    Bai nianyi took a bath, but he didn''t want to go out.


    Even the bathroom seemed to be her escape.


    Leaning by the door, it seems that the voice of yejunlin talking on the phone comes from outside.


    She listened carefully for a long time, should not be the dialogue with Lin Xuechun.


    "Xing Ying, help me arrange a residence." Yejunlin suddenly said on the phone.


    Bai Nian attached himself to the door and took this deep word into his heart.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head in despair.


    He''s moving out?


    Moving out of their common home?


    She knew it! He came back tonight, not really softhearted, but with other plans.


    Bai nianyi didn''t go out. He just hid behind the door and waited for him to finish talking with Xing Ying. Then he washed his face again and opened the door as if nothing had happened.


    Yejunlin was standing by the window, hearing the movement behind him, he didn''t even look back.


    As if deliberately avoid each other, two people did not look at each other, just continue their own business.


    Bai nianyi rushes into the quilt, but keeps his eyes wide open, waiting for the reaction of Ye Junlin.


    He went to the bathroom to take a bath, put on his pajamas, and slowly lay down on the bed.


    The breath that once reassured her became repression and torture.


    Bai nianyi grinds in his heart repeatedly, and finally blurts out: "why did you promise me to come back just now? Do you have any other plans? "


    Ye Junlin thought she heard her own arrangement, but Bai nianyi didn''t ask anything, as if she didn''t know at all.


    "No, don''t think about it. Go to sleep." He didn''t speak any more, but he didn''t know that the woman beside him had been up all night, and he was so sad that he lost consciousness.


    All night, she stared at the familiar room, trying to leave all the pictures and memories.


    Ye Junlin did not know that she had another plan in her heart.


    Wake up the next day, two people seem to be in peace, after breakfast went to the company.


    Bai nianyi was absent-minded. When it was almost noon, he asked manager Wang for a leave to go back.


    Susinxin wanted to ask her to have dinner together, but seeing Bai nianyi''s face, she knew that she had no appetite.


    "Yiyi, I know you''re in a bad mood, but even if you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat some!" Susie couldn''t help but pull her to the elevator, "come on, what do you want to eat, I''ll take it."


    "I''m going home." Bai nianyi murmured. "Home? What are you doing home? Are you sick? "

 Chapter 557

    "I''m going back to pack." Bai nianyi goes to the elevator, and Su Xinxin immediately catches up curiously.


    "Pack up? What are you packing? "


    "I''m moving out."


    Bai nianyi''s answer shocked Su Xinxin to almost drop her chin!


    What''s the rhythm?


    Is she going to divorce?


    "Yiyi, do you have a clear idea? Do you really want a divorce? " Susie asked strangely.


    "Who said I was going to divorce?" Bai nianyi said, "I just move out and give each other some time. I won''t divorce."


    "But the picture of that day..."


    "I don''t believe it, and I won''t believe it."


    Bai nianyi''s attitude is firm. Regardless of Su Xinxin''s persuasion, he stops a taxi.


    Suxin was afraid that she had something to do, so she had to follow her.


    Under the inquiry, susinxin knew that Bai nianyi had found a place through the rental agency, paid the deposit, and was about to pack up.


    Look at her resolute appearance, it seems that ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    For the first time, susinxin really stepped into the villa of bainianyi and yejunlin, looking at the luxurious decoration and the bedroom as big as her living room


    She really wants to ask Bai nianyi how to give up all this?


    I''m afraid a lot of women will die to seize all this and will not let go even if they are killed.


    But I don''t know that for the girl, the only thing she can''t give up in the whole family is yejunlin.


    But he repeatedly evaded her, so that she could not find the meaning of living here.


    It''s better for her to move out first than the others.


    Bai nianyi pulls out the suitcase that he used to travel with Ye Junlin. He just tidies up his clothes and daily necessities. He doesn''t take anything else.


    Su Xin Xin is helping, always feel that her strong at this time is just pretending.


    When Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin came downstairs, sister Qing came out of the room and asked curiously, "young lady, are you going on a trip?"


    Bai nianyi smiles and says nothing. He pulls Su Xinxin away quickly.


    "Yiyi, do you really think about it? Are you really moving out? " Susie asked and asked again, just for fear that she would regret it.


    "I think it''s clear."


    Bai nianyi reported the address of her new home, but Susie didn''t go back to the company, so she decided to have a look with her.


    Fortunately, Bai nianyi had saved a lot of her salary before. She didn''t take away the card from yejunlin, but rented a small apartment for half a year with her salary deposit.


    The environment is good, but compared with the previous villa, it looks very shabby.


    The room is very clean, just wipe the cabinet and chair, you can check in directly.


    Su Xinxin saw her haggard appearance, simply asked for leave, rolled up her sleeves to accompany Bai nianyi to clean.


    Two women busy inside and outside, cleaning for nearly 4 hours, and finally tossed out the taste of home here.


    Although this small apartment is not big, the decoration style shows the warmth of home.


    Susie was lying on the sofa, panting and tired.


    "Xinxin, you are tired all day. Go back and have a rest first," Bai nianyi said with a smile. "I can do the rest."


    "I''m not going back. Let''s make things right and go out for a big dinner at night!"


    "I have no appetite."


    Bai nianyi''s words made Suxin realize the seriousness of the problem.


    As a big eater, if there is no taste, then her mood must be very bad.


    Think is also, to be so separated from the wolf, Bai nianyi has been forced to endure sadness, I''m afraid the heart has long been very uncomfortable.


    "Well I''ll call the takeout and we''ll eat together! " Susie kept looking for excuses, "if you don''t eat well, it''s bad for your health!"


    See she refused to go, white read according to no longer chase guest, just pull the suitcase to the bedroom.


    She said that the clothes were sorted out one by one and hung in the wardrobe. Her seemingly unharmed face was gradually stained with tears.


    Staring at a strange home, strange bed, she suddenly realized I will live here alone in the future.


    This seemingly warm little apartment no longer has the taste of night King''s landing, no longer has her brother.


    Bai nianyi feels the despair and loneliness of being abandoned by others, which makes people fear and fear.


    If others lose their love, they may still have family members.


    And what about her?


    No husband, no family!


    Only susinxin is a good friend But she can''t always trouble others!


    Even if the new life has not started, Bai nianyi can imagine the feeling of suffering.


    Su Xinxin has a rest on the sofa for a while. Seeing that Bai nianyi just goes in to tidy up his clothes, but he hasn''t come out for a long time, he secretly feels that something is wrong.


    When she got up and walked in, she saw the girl sitting by the bed, her shoulders trembling and sobbing.Su Xinxin''s heart is stabbed painful, the palm lightly puts up front: "Yi Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi tries to keep calm, but his turbulent mood is like the waves. Where is to say that if you can restrain it, you can restrain it?


    "Nothing? Why are you crying? " Susie squatted at her feet and grasped her cold hands, "isn''t it Think about the big wolf? "


    This situation was expected by Sony.


    When this happens, Bai nianyi''s calmness is just a disguise. Sooner or later, she will collapse.


    Susie would rather have her cry. If she kept it in her heart, she would be ill.


    "Xinxin, I want to move out. I don''t want him to escape me..." Bai nianyi choked and his nose was red. "But I still can''t bear him. I miss my old brother Junlin. I really can''t bear him."


    "I understand, I understand." Su Xin embraces her and lets Bai Nian lean on her shoulder.


    Such warm action, once defeated the last strong in her heart, the room constantly reverberated with crying, heartbreaking.


    Susinxin patted Bai nianyi on the back and handed her a tissue: "Yiyi, if you want to cry, just cry! I know you feel bad these days, but you always pretend to be OK, and you will feel better when you cry out. "


    Bai nianyi didn''t know how long he had been crying. He was even a little tired. He slowly wiped away his tears and asked, "will he be reluctant to leave me?"


    If it was before, Susie would not hesitate to give her a positive answer.


    But now it''s like this, she doesn''t dare to give Bai nianyi any hope.


    "I''m so stupid. What else can I ask?" Bai nianyi wiped his tears and patted Su Xinxin on the shoulder pretending nothing happened. "What would you like to eat tonight? Let''s have a good meal! I''ll invite you


    "No, there will be more places for you to spend money in the future, please!" Su Xin and Bai nianyi argued for a long time, but Su Xin took the lead in placing the take out order.


    She simply ordered the delivery hot pot, ready to have a big meal with Bainian Yi in her new home. "By the way, in case I mean, in case, "Bainian Yi, with a piece of meat in her mouth, vaguely reminded," in case the wolf asks you where I live, don''t tell him! "

 Chapter 558

    "Do you really don''t want me to tell him, or You want me to tell him? " Su Xinxin knows Bai nianyi very well. Even if she moves out, she doesn''t want to divorce Ye Junlin.


    It''s just to ease the relationship they''re suppressing.


    If the wolf really asks, does she say it or not?


    "Really don''t tell him, please!" Bai nianyi hands together, sincere attitude, "I don''t want him to know!"


    "Well, I promise you." Susie agreed.


    With her assurance, Bai nianyi felt relieved and laughed at her innocence.


    Maybe when ye Junlin returns to find that she has moved away, he will feel relaxed!


    So he didn''t have to move, and he didn''t have to run away from her anymore.


    Although she moved out, Bai nianyi will not give up to ease their relationship. She must repair her relationship with Ye Junlin in two years.


    After eating hot pot in the evening, Bai nianyi sent susinxin downstairs and went home.


    Yes, this will be her home in the future!


    Sitting in a cold room, Bai nianyi stares at the ceiling above his head and feels lonely.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She thought she had the whole world, but she didn''t expect to have nothing so soon.


    It''s getting dark. Bai nianyi doesn''t turn on the light. He just sits on the sofa in a daze.


    In order to avoid her, yejunlin deliberately stayed in Yeshi group until 10 p.m. before leaving for home.


    But as soon as he went back, he felt that there was something wrong with today''s breath.


    Besides Qingjie, he can''t feel another important existence!


    Yejunlin kept on going upstairs. There seemed to be something missing on her dresser.


    He frowned, went forward and pushed the bathroom away


    She''s not here!


    Looking at the washstand, her toothbrush and water cup are missing!


    Why?


    The temple of night King''s landing is jumping fiercely. He comes to the wardrobe and pulls it open.


    Only his neatly ironed suit and shirt, girl''s pajamas and outdoor clothes were gone.


    No wonder the whole room has no breath of her!


    The night king comes suddenly to think of a possibility, eyes suddenly stare big.


    Did she hear what he said to Xing Ying last night?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed downstairs and called sister Qing: "has madam ever come back?"


    "Madame has been back in the morning!" Qingjie puzzled and said, "I didn''t come back for dinner tonight. I said I had to work overtime."


    "What did she take when she went out?"


    Qingjie thought carefully and answered, "it''s like dragging a suitcase."


    "Luggage?" Night Jun Lin''s conjecture has been confirmed, this wench really tidied up the thing to leave!


    Where else can she go?


    You''re not going to live in strange places again?


    Night Junlin immediately called Bai nianyi, as he expected, shut down!


    I don''t want him to know!


    "Did the lady say where she was going?" The night king comes and asks again.


    Sister Qing shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask much. I thought Where is the lady going on business


    Night Jun Lin know in fine elder sister body can''t ask a so, can only to other people start!


    He was the first to think of Susie and immediately dialed her number.


    Su Xin saw the call on the screen and felt a little nervous.


    She knew that she would tell this lie sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon!


    It''s less than half an hour since I came back from Bainian Yi''s home.


    Susie cleared her throat and said, "hello?"


    "Susinxin, is Yiyi with you?" Ye Junlin asked anxiously.


    Listening to the tone of his concern, Suxin suddenly felt a little ironic.


    If you really care about her, why do you show your concern at this time?


    "No! What do you want from her? " Su Xin naturally told a lie, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He was more and more worried about Bai nianyi''s situation, for fear that she might encounter danger again, or go to stay in some small hotel without security.


    Countless terrible guesses surged in his heart, which made him unable to calm down any more.


    "The girl seems to have packed up and moved out. Do you have any news about her?" Night Jun Lin accentuated tone, with a hint of deterrence, "she lives alone outside is very dangerous."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, she is very well now! I won''t tell you where she is when I die, so don''t bother her! " Susinxin is not happy to fight against injustice for bainianyi, "you want to move out, you want to escape from her, isn''t it good for her to move now?"


    "Susinxin, you know that. Tell me quickly!" Ye Junlin roars at the phone.


    "You dream! I don''t want to talk to you more. I''m sleeping! " After that, Susie hung up and went to sleep.Ye Junlin pinches the mobile phone and almost pinches the shell out of shape.


    But if Susie doesn''t live or die, can he really use punishment?


    That''s the girl''s best friend.


    Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, since Su Xin can''t get the answer here, he starts from other places.


    I don''t know why, he thought of an Yuchen.


    Night Jun Lin let people to check, this morning Bai nianyi has also been to the company, maybe an Yuchen will know that she plans to move?


    Think of their own women, but with another man''s relationship is harmonious, night Junlin even good friends vinegar also eat.


    Before an Yuchen was injured, still in hospital cultivation, night Jun Lin did not disturb him.


    Did not expect to come, is to inquire about the girl.


    An Yuchen''s injury has been better than 7788, but it is not time to leave the hospital, and he is still living in the hospital for the time being.


    He fell asleep long ago and was awakened by the phone of yejunlin.


    "Junlin, in the middle of the night, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep?" An Yuchen said, and hit a big yawn.


    "Yu Chen, did you contact the girl today?" Ye Junlin is afraid that he and Su Xinxin are the same. He refuses to tell the truth behind his back. "Tell me, do you know where the girl is?"


    "What''s the matter? Yi wench disappeared again? " An Yuchen a carp beat to straighten to sit up, "should not be the last bad person?"


    "No," yejunlin''s head aches, "she packed and moved out. I''m afraid she''s going to live in strange places again."


    "Well I really don''t know! I haven''t contacted her these days. " An Yuchen just finished answering, the phone was hung up instantly.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, yejunlin didn''t want to waste saliva.


    An Yuchen stares at the mobile phone, a face confuses force: "I have no news here, hang up my phone so quickly? It''s really Forget your friends when you see them


    Ye Junlin calls Xing Ying up in the middle of the night and asks him to check the check-in information and rental information of hotels and small hotels.


    He could only pray that the silly girl would not live in an unsafe place for the sake of being cheap.


    At this time, Bai nianyi is playing with the network cable at home. After he has finished the link, he has a computer on his face QQ login!


    Bai nianyi stares at the few messages above, and unexpectedly discovers the message from an Yuchen: "Yi wench, have you moved out? Where have you moved? " It was just a few minutes ago.

 Chapter 559

    Must be yejunlin called him?


    Bai nianyi hesitates for a while, thinking of an Yuchen''s early recovery, and not wanting to worry him, he enters a reply: brother an, I''m ok, I just rent a place to live outside.


    Soon, an Yuchen sent another message: where do you live now?


    Bainianyi: I won''t tell you.


    An Yuchen: [expression pack] tell me!


    Bai nianyi: No, I don''t want to let brother Junlin know. Did he ask you? You tell him I''m ok, and don''t worry.


    With that, Bai nianyi is planning to go offline, and the news from an Yuchen comes again: you live as a girl, and no one knows that your residence is not safe. In case of any trouble, no one can come to help you in time.


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise at the door, which made Bai Nian jump.


    It''s the people next door who come home. The sound of closing the door is so loud that Bai Nian''s heart almost jumps out of his heart.


    An Yuchen''s words think carefully, seem to also have reason.


    She and an Yuchen make an agreement, can''t tell night after the king comes, she just sent his address to him.


    Bai nianyi was sweating all over when she moved. She took a bath, put on her pajamas and was about to go to bed when someone knocked at the door.


    Look at the time, it''s almost 0 o''clock!


    How could someone knock at the door?


    Fortunately, she locked the door at night, and now she won''t be scared.


    Bai nianyi crept forward and looked out of the cat''s eye. It was an Yuchen??


    How did he get here?


    The night of King''s coming is not nearby, is it?


    "Yi girl, it''s me!" An Yuchen lowers a voice, one side claps a door, one side way.


    Bai nianyi sighed helplessly. He should have guessed the ending.


    An Yuchen is a good friend of Ye Junlin. How can he not say that?


    Pretending to be dead is not the way. Sooner or later, she will face this day.


    Bai nianyi opened the door and looked at him with a gloomy face: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see where you live so that I can report peace to Jun Lin!" An Yuchen stands at the door and looks at the situation in the room. He seems to be satisfied.


    "Brother Junlin didn''t come?"


    "You told me not to tell him, I didn''t say it!" An Yuchen patted his heart and promised, "but even if I don''t tell him the location, I have to tell him you''re OK! If I can''t see it with my own eyes, how can I reassure him? "


    Bai nianyi asked him to sit down and make a cup of coffee: "brother an, you are still injured. How can you run like this?"


    An Yuchen saw her worried face and started to do a few simple actions with a smile: "according to the girl, you can rest assured, I''ve been well for a long time, and I can be discharged in two days."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi is dubious.


    He was covered in blood that day, and she felt terrible when she recalled that picture.


    Fortunately, an Yuchen''s life is not in danger, otherwise now


    Her relationship with yejunlin must be more tense.


    "May I have a look here?" An Yuchen is curious about this small apartment and wants to see what kind of environment she lives in.


    Bai nianyi took an Yuchen to have a look, but he was still satisfied: "yes, the environment of this community is very good, and the safety facilities of the house are in place! I can tell Jun Lin to rest his mind! "


    She didn''t answer. She hung her head and looked down.


    If Jun Lin''s brother is worried about her, why should he secretly ask Xing Ying to find a house for him to move out?


    Is it safe for her to live alone in such a big villa?


    At that time, there will be only sister Qing alone. Thinking about the coldness, Bai nianyi would rather live here alone.


    An Yuchen sees her not to speak, faintly aware that she and night Jun Lin''s relation is more serious.


    "Yi girl, what''s the matter? Why are you moving out? " An Yuchen good intentions to explore, "is Jun Lin let you move out?"? I don''t think so. He was worried and asked where you went


    "If I don''t move out, brother Junlin will move out! It''s better for me to come out and live on my own Bai nianyi tells the truth, which makes an Yuchen dumbfounded.


    Once fell in love to be like glue two people, unexpectedly can become like this?


    Even he also began to wonder, want to uncover the reason for the change of night King''s landing!


    "According to wench, you don''t feel sad, Junlin really cares about you, I can see it." An Yuchen looks at her red eyes, the in the mind is also stuffy uncomfortable.


    He knew that Bai nianyi grew up in the night family, and had no family, so he finally achieved the right result with yejunlin.


    Now I can''t even keep my husband


    It''s like losing the whole world.


    It''s raining in her eyes, but an Yuchen finds that she tries to make the corners of her mouth rise and says she''s OK.


    Bai nianyi wants to keep a strong appearance, which makes people feel sad and pitiful.


    "Brother an, it''s very late. You''d better go back to the ward quickly." After thinking about it, Bai nianyi was afraid of his discomfort on the road. "I''d better change my clothes and send you back."An Yuchen immediately jumped up from the sofa: "I''m ok, I''m really OK! Since I can come, of course I can go back. Don''t worry! If you send me back in the middle of the night, how can I trust you to come back alone? "


    "Then I''ll take you out." Bai nianyi awkwardly pulls the corners of his mouth, looking at an Yuchen''s sick clothes in his coat, he can''t help but hate himself more.


    She''s in real trouble.


    Today, I asked Su Xinxin to help me move, and now an Yuchen came all the way to see me.


    Bai nianyi''s nose is a little sour and astringent, and suddenly he hates himself more and more.


    She doesn''t like herself. How can brother Junlin be upset?


    "Well, girl Yi, I''m leaving. Remember to lock the door and have a rest early!" An Yuchen smiles and says hello. He opens the door and is about to go out. Suddenly, he is fixed at the door like a stone statue.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Ann?" Bai nianyi stepped forward and pushed the door open. He was also stunned.


    Ye Junlin is standing at the door, staring at them with rage!


    "Jun Lin, you..."


    "What? It''s a surprise that I''ve got it? " The night King pushes the door and enters, his face is dark, as if dyed with the color of the night, "the information you left in the rental agency, I''ll let people check it!"


    Bai nianyi''s face turns white. Yu Guang glances at an Yuchen and finds that his face is not very good either.


    Originally, he planned to go back to the ward and tell yejunlin about bainianyi.


    I didn''t expect to bump into him at this time, and the atmosphere was really weird and strange.


    "Why are you here?" Night Jun Lin coldly looked at him, every word with a sharp question, "you promised me that if you have her news, you will tell me immediately! But what? Have you been here for a long time? Didn''t tell me all the time? "


    "Jun Lin, listen to me..." An Yuchen wants to explain, but ye Junlin doesn''t want to listen, so he pushes him out directly. Bai nianyi sees the anger that is about to explode in the eyes of Ye Junlin.

 Chapter 560

    "It''s none of brother an''s business!" Bai nianyi was afraid that they might misunderstand him. He grabbed Ye Junlin''s sleeve and said, "I told him not to tell you!"


    "If you ask him not to say it, he won''t?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes are more terrible, mercilessly sweep to the front, "an Yuchen, whose friend are you in the end? Who are you with? "


    An Yuchen is still the first time that night Jun Lin stares at with this kind of vision, his heart pulls out cool.


    Why do friends of many years have such doubts.


    In their relationship, an Yuchen regards Bai nianyi as a friend because of the arrival of the night king.


    But since he is also according to the girl''s friend, promise a friend''s words, isn''t he also should do?


    An Yuchen doesn''t mean not to tell her news, but wants to fulfill Bai nianyi''s request. When he returns to the ward, he will report peace to yejunlin.


    I didn''t expect that things would break out at this moment, putting everyone in a dilemma.


    Night king is now normalizing big, an Yuchen want to go and dare not go, afraid that he and Bai nianyi conflict.


    But the more he stayed here, the more his anger burned.


    "Jun Lin, according to the girl don''t want me to say, I promised her, should do it!" An Yuchen stepped forward and tried to explain, "I was going to tell you about her later, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect to be here so soon?" Ye Jun Lin sneers and looks around at the layout of the room. His heart is pulled to pain.


    His girl, will she live in such a place in the future?


    Su Xin and an Yuchen all know where she lives, but he can''t!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Looking at Bai nianyi''s silent appearance, he is choked by the air in the room.


    The taste of being pushed out by a girl makes the anger in yejunlin''s heart burst out.


    Even the opposite an Yuchen, how to see how annoying.


    "Junlin, it''s really just a misunderstanding." An Yuchen''s mind is all tired. If he can, he should leave earlier!


    You shouldn''t even drink that cup of coffee.


    Night Junlin thought of her big night and an Yuchen together, sour vinegar in the diffusion, can''t stop fermentation!


    "Misunderstanding?" He swept the whole room angrily. When he saw Bai nianyi''s timid eyes, his long-standing emotion burst out completely.


    Night Jun Lin afraid that he can''t control will tell the truth, clenched his fist, bear all the words to leave the door.


    An Yuchen incredibly stares big eyes, he is still the first time to see the night Jun Lin blunt his temper so big!


    "Sorry, brother ANN, it''s all because of me." Bai nianyi''s eyes are red. Even if her eyes are full of tears, she seems to be unconscious and still trying to smile.


    "Yi girl..." Anyuchen want to comfort her, but words to the mouth, suddenly feel everything is in vain.


    According to the girl need is not his comfort, but the night of King''s concern.


    Looking at the direction he left, an Yuchen sighed helplessly and walked out silently.


    As soon as he goes out, Bai nianyi''s mood can no longer be controlled and is about to explode.


    When she pushed the door up, she could not help holding her arms and crying against the door to vent her pain.


    It is clear that her relationship with yejunlin has been very depressed. Why does God make such a joke?


    The meaning of every word just now seemed to suspect the relationship between her and an Yuchen!


    An Yuchen stands at the door, even if across the door, you can hear the low cry inside.


    If you leave her here alone, will something happen?


    Night Jun Lin so angry leave, stay in white read according to the shadow on the heart but did not take away.


    "Girl Yi Are you ok? " An Yuchen not at ease to knock on the door, know she is behind the door, but cry suddenly a lot smaller.


    There came a trembling voice, trying to pretend nothing happened: "brother an, it''s very late, you go back quickly, I''m ok, I have to rest."


    Bai nianyi''s throat is choking like a thorn, and his mood is constantly wandering on the edge, and will collapse at any time.


    But an Yuchen is outside the door. She is afraid that others will hear her cowardice.


    She doesn''t want to be a worry or a trouble maker.


    Even crying seems to be a luxury for Bai nianyi.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, an Yuchen knows that she''s just being patient. His staying here doesn''t help her at all. It just makes Bai nianyi unable to vent her emotions.


    He does not trust to step back three times, forced to bear the heart of worry into the elevator.


    The footstep sound walks far, lets the white read according to definitely an Yu Chen has already left.


    She buried her head and cried, and her heart was cut like a knife. It hurt so much.


    It seems that the picture Ye Junlin bumps into at the door is really misleading. Does he really think that


    The more Bai nianyi thinks about it, the more scared he is. He is afraid that the relationship between him and an Yuchen will fall into the freezing point because of himself.


    After wiping tears, Bai nianyi quickly gets up and takes out his mobile phone. As soon as he turns it on, she sends a lot of short messages and missed calls.Suxinxin: Yiyi, just now the wolf called me and asked me where you are! I didn''t say, really! No matter what happens, I will always be on your side!


    Lu Jincheng: what happened to the previous photos? Yiyi, if you see a text message, you must return it to me. I''m worried. Are you really OK?


    An Yuchen: where are you, girl Yi? You''re not going to stay in a little hotel, are you? Don''t do it. You''re not safe as a girl!


    Lu Yao: do you need me to bring breakfast tomorrow morning? You look so haggard recently. Sleep a little longer. I''ll bring you breakfast!


    Chen Feiling: I saw a joke just now. It''s so funny. I''ll send it to you!


    Staring at the messages, Bai nianyi''s eyes were blurred by tears again.


    Everyone is concerned about her, even colleagues are concerned about her, trying to make her happy.


    Looking at Chen Feiling''s cold jokes, Bai nianyi doesn''t want to laugh at all, but he can''t help but affect the corners of his mouth.


    Bai nianyi continued to look down, and the smile on his face disappeared a little bit.


    There are many short messages from yejunlin in front, most of which are also from him!


    Yejunlin: bainianyi, where did you go with your luggage?


    Ye Junlin: don''t think that if you let them not talk, I don''t know! I can also let people check, let me check that you are dead!


    Ye Junlin: Bai nianyi, you stupid girl, can you stop turning off every time and get back to me soon.


    Yejunlin: you are not allowed to stay in a small hotel. You are not allowed to wander outside alone. Pay attention to your safety. Tell me where you are and I will pick you up.


    There is still a lot of information, Bai nianyi has not read it all.


    The more she looked, the more her tears surged.


    No matter how indifferent Ye Junlin pretends to be and tries to alienate her, as long as she is a little different, he will lose control like crazy.


    As just now, I saw an Yuchen in her residence! No, I can''t let brother Junlin misunderstand. She must explain!

 Chapter 561

    Although Bai nianyi''s brain is in a mess, she seems to hear a voice constantly echoing in her mind, reminding her again and again that she must explain to Ye Junlin.


    Maybe it was the clamor from the bottom of her heart, for fear that because of such a misunderstanding, they would be further apart.


    It''s not easy to find the mobile phone. Bai nianyi is about to dial out yejunlin''s phone. The mobile phone suddenly has no power!


    She was about to die. She was so angry that she bit her lip. She quickly pulled out the data cable and charged it.


    Finally, when the mobile phone can be turned on, Bai nianyi immediately dials the number of yejunlin.


    There was a mechanical sound. She only wanted to hear the answer of yejunlin!


    However, the phone was hung up soon. He must not want to answer it.


    Bai nianyi is so anxious that he is about to cry. He dials again and is hung up again.


    Yejunlin is about to be blown up. Thinking of the picture just now, he has to think more about the girl.


    But she actually waited so long to call to explain, so don''t care about his feelings?


    She called again and again. Yejunlin stopped the car by the side of the road and hung up repeatedly.


    Through the mobile phone, he seems to see her anxious appearance, as well as the worry and helplessness with dim tears.


    I''m afraid that silly girl didn''t care about his feelings, but was scared by what happened just now.


    Yejunlin''s heart is soft again. He stares at the phone again, takes a deep breath and connects it.


    He didn''t even think about it in vain!


    She took the mobile phone, excited to voice tremble: "Jun Lin brother, you listen to me to explain, you really misunderstood!"


    Bai nianyi was not sure if he could hear it. There was no sound there, which made her more and more afraid of the silence.


    "Brother Jun Lin?" She called again uncertainly, looked at her cell phone, and made sure the phone was connected!


    Don''t Ye Junlin leave her cell phone aside and don''t want to listen to her?


    Thinking of being disliked by him, Bai nianyi wanted to cry. He was afraid that he was too emotional and could not explain those words clearly.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and finally managed to calm down.


    No matter whether yejunlin can hear or not, she must say and explain what happened just now. "Brother Junlin, I don''t know if you can hear me, but I have to tell you," Bai nianyi choked and tried to keep calm. "What happened just now is really just a misunderstanding, and I didn''t know that brother an would come. He knows that you are worried about me, so he will come to have a look, so as to report your safety and reassure you! It''s not really what you think! I know a lot has happened recently. Let''s There seems to be some trouble between them, but anyway, I believe everything will be better. "


    Bai nianyi said a lot of things. She thought that yejunlin would not hear it, so she would have the courage to speak so sincerely. She took out every word in her heart and put it in front of him without reservation. "Brother Junlin, no matter what happens, my heart will never change, and it will always be the same as before," Bainian suddenly thought of the happy time before, and his mouth quietly rose, "I''m sorry, I know you''re not happy tonight, but I hope you understand that this is a misunderstanding. Even if you have doubts about our future, I will wait for you to think clearly and give me an answer


    At the other end of the phone, yejunlin''s palm tightly pinches the steering wheel, and almost wants to grab the mobile phone and tell her the truth.


    He knew that he had been hurting her all this time. He thought that the silly girl would be angry, and then he put forward a divorce.


    I didn''t expect that her reaction was quite different from what I imagined.


    Even if he is indifferent, what she worries about is that she has done something wrong; if he is alienated, what she fears is that she doesn''t bother him!


    Night Jun Lin more think more distressed, how want to tell that silly girl, she is very good, she is not wrong, wrong is he!


    Bai nianyi said a lot of words, but there was no voice there, let her down in disappointment.


    Hold the truth for several days, she would like to Tell ye Junlin, hope he can listen to his mood.


    I didn''t expect to say everything just now, but I didn''t even respond with a word.


    She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. She was really stupid.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet, but there''s still no voice there.


    Bai nianyi was so cold that he felt like a clown and hung up on his own initiative.


    Night Jun Lin heard the sound off ring, heart suddenly empty, subconsciously grab the mobile phone.


    However, the screen is already black, and there is no sound of Bai nianyi in it.


    Is that silly girl very sad?


    She said so much, but he didn''t say a word!


    Ye Junlin doesn''t mean not to answer, but is not ready to face it.


    Know that one is his favorite woman, one is his good friend, two people he must believe!


    But now he and the girl''s relationship, let night Jun Lin like a lost King aura of people, always cranky.Especially after she quietly moves out, even he does not know the address, an Yuchen actually knows.


    My heart is pricked by inexplicable pain. Yejunlin clenches his fist on the steering wheel. Thinking of Bai nianyi''s words, he seems to fall into a deeper quagmire.


    Bai nianyi is stronger than he imagined. He didn''t ask for divorce because of his indifference and hurt.


    She seemed to stick to a certain belief, always believing that he would not change his mind.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t know whether he should be happy or big. In this way When will divorce succeed?


    Think of Zhan Yuxuan and Lin Xuechun''s threat, maybe there is not so much time to wait.


    In less than a month, too many changes can take place in a month, and maybe things will get worse.


    Before yejunlin insisted not to divorce, has been waiting for her decision in this way.


    Now it seems that the girl will not propose a divorce. Does she really want him to say it in person?


    He could not imagine how painful and sad Bainian would be if he heard his request for divorce.


    At the beginning, he managed to marry his beloved girl home, but now he wants to divorce her and push her out


    Come to think of it, nature is a fool.


    Night Jun Lin picked up the phone, looking at the screen "girl" two words, Zheng Leng a few seconds, finally determined to point in.


    He wanted to make a phone call, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say it.


    Under great pressure, yejunlin opens the SMS interface and inputs: let''s divorce.


    He looked at the side of the "send key", fingertips continue to tremble, brain reverberate is the girl just that words.


    She lives outside by herself. If she sees this sentence, what should she do?


    Yejunlin didn''t divorce because he didn''t really care about her. On the contrary, he loved her to the core. He just wanted to give her a more complete home, and he would compromise for Zhan Yuxuan''s news. He hesitated for a long time, fingertips slowly toward the "send key" close.

 Chapter 562

    Night Junlin a bite of teeth, the text message sent out, but in an instant, immediately regret.


    He almost did not hesitate, immediately ordered to withdraw, also did not know that Bai nianyi had not seen.


    His heart was beating wildly. He had never been so nervous that he was sweating.


    Even if it''s a business choice of hundreds of millions, yejunlin has always been as stable and calm as ever.


    But meet Bai nianyi this wench, became his soft Le, let him out of control so far.


    Bai nianyi was going to lie down. Although she couldn''t sleep, she had to go to work tomorrow. She didn''t want to affect her work because of her private affairs.


    Did not expect that just lying down, her message suddenly prompted, she immediately sat up to check.


    In the phone call just now, yejunlin didn''t answer, which made Bai nianyi feel lost.


    Even a word''s reply is good!


    She opened the SMS mailbox and found that yejunlin had sent a message to herself, but she withdrew it.


    Bai nianyi was intrigued and sent a message: brother Junlin, what did you send?


    Night Jun Lin see her reply, long sigh of relief, can be sure that she did not see.


    Thinking that she didn''t see the hurtful words, he felt uneasy and didn''t care about his plan.


    He pauses, typing in two words: good night.


    Just two words, let Bai nianyi happy almost can''t sleep.


    If brother Junlin is still angry, she will not return "good night"!


    Did he hear what she said just now? Is it cool?


    Come to think of, Bai nianyi thinks this possibility is the biggest only!


    She rolled excitedly around the bed, typing "good night" and went back.


    She couldn''t sleep at all. It seems that her relationship with yejunlin is relaxed, which makes her lose sleep all night.


    But unlike before, she had a good night.


    In the morning, with two dark circles under his eyes, Bai nianyi went to the company after combing early.


    Wake up in a strange room, let her heart after a few seconds of loss, and think of night Jun Lin sent her "good night".


    Bai nianyi is such an easy to satisfy silly girl, just his simple two words, can make her in a good mood to now.


    To the office, she went downstairs to buy breakfast, a person in the corner quietly eating.


    Susinxin didn''t expect her to come so early, and was surprised to care: "so early? How was your sleep last night? " She has a bad smile on her face. "Without the feeling of a man by her side, would you not be able to sleep at night?"


    After that, Bai nianyi suddenly clapped her p-share: "I want to be beaten!"


    "Oh, take it easy. Why are you so heavy?" Susie almost jumped up with her breakfast, "you really want to kill me!"


    "Well, last night it was Big change. " Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin and opens his mouth mysteriously.


    "Big change? Did it rain last night? No, I didn''t hear you


    Staring at a pair of big eyes, Su Xin''s face is muddled, and Bai nianyi is not in the same brain circuit.


    "I mean Last night The wolf came to me Bai nianyi motioned him to sit down. The two girls held breakfast together like two little hamsters and said, "before the big gray wolf came, brother an came to me, and then they ran into me It''s not easy to explain. "


    "Ha? Brother Ann? An Yuchen Susie asked strangely.


    Bai nianyi nodded: "last night, big gray wolf called elder brother an and asked if he knew where I had moved. Later, brother an came to me on QQ. I told him not to tell the wolf, but to tell him the address. I didn''t expect him to come to me at all


    Susie narrowed her eyes, touched her chin and sighed: "then the wolf came. I thought you met in the middle of the night. What''s the secret relationship?"


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and exhaled long, helpless.


    What she looked like at this moment only made Susie want to mourn for her.


    Originally, the relationship between Bai nianyi and big gray wolf is getting worse and worse. Now this kind of thing still happens. Big gray wolf should not be so angry that he wants a divorce, right?


    "What about Yiyi?" Susinxin was also in a dilemma. For a moment, she couldn''t think of any other way. "Is the wolf very angry?"


    "I immediately called to explain to him later, but he didn''t speak, so I had to hang up," Bai nianyi said, his eyes not only didn''t dim, but became bright. "Later, he sent me ''good night'', does that mean that he didn''t get angry when he heard my explanation?"


    Suxin thought that there would be a big war. The ending was a little sudden.


    She looked puzzled and digested it carefully. Then she asked, "did he really send you good night?"


    At that moment, Susie even suspected that Bai nianyi was dreaming.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Bai nianyima took out a text message to Susie.


    Two heads together to have a close look, Su Xinxin slapped his legs and fell: "Yiyi, the wolf may be angry, but you can''t take it lightly! As soon as you get off work today, you''ll go to him and chase him, you know? "Bai nianyi had no doubt about her proposal and nodded firmly: "yes, I have to explain it to brother Junlin again, before he really doesn''t want to ignore me."


    "Yes, I wish you success!" Susie sent her blessing, winked at her and went back to the office.


    All day long, Bai nianyi thought of Ye Junlin, almost in no mood to do things, holding his chin for a day.


    Even other people in the office can see that Bai nianyi is lost.


    "Yiyi is so pitiful. You see, she doesn''t speak all day. It must be that what happened on the Internet that day is true!"


    "Ah, rich men can''t rely on it. It''s really a scandal."


    People who didn''t know where to go began to sympathize with Bai nianyi, and even helped her to do her work behind her back.


    After a day''s leisure, Bai nianyi finally gets to work. After finishing his work, Bai nianyi rushes out and takes a taxi to the night group.


    Fortunately, the front desk still allows her to go in and out at will. Bai nianyi was afraid that the night King''s landing would not allow her to go upstairs.


    Directly to the president''s office, the Secretary saw her coming and welcomed her in with a smile: "madam, the president is in a meeting. You wait for a while, and I''ll make coffee for you."


    "Thank you." Bai nianyi just sat for a while, the door was pushed open, and Lin Xuechun came in.


    Two people look at each other, eyes suddenly burst out a strong hostility.


    "Why are you here?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    The two spoke in unison, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Bainianyi, why do you rely on Junlin? Don''t get divorced soon Lin Xuechun is suffering these days. He just wants them to get divorced as soon as possible. He is afraid that things will change.


    Bai nianyi heard inexplicably, clenched his fist and rushed forward: "my brother Junlin and I won''t divorce, don''t dream!"


    "Jun Lin and I are together. Is it interesting that you don''t divorce?" Lin Xuechun held her arms in her arms and was proud of her flat face. "Ha ha, with you?" Bai nianyi raised his chin, "so what? He didn''t ask for a divorce. Anyway, I''m still Mrs. night! Besides, you pheasant is not the favorite dish of brother Junlin. Don''t cheat me, I won''t believe it! "

 Chapter 563

    Lin Xuechun has long believed that she can marry yejunlin, and she never dares to think about the failure of the plan.


    Can see white read to depend on so arrogant firm tone, her in the mind suddenly didn''t bottom.


    In case If Bai nianyi really refuses to divorce, then what happened before is not in vain?


    Lin Xuechun was so flustered that her voice suddenly rose: "don''t deceive yourself. Junlin and I love each other!"


    "In love? You are lying to ghosts Bai nianyi didn''t believe anything.


    Although there are previous misunderstandings, there are those photos that seem to have no clear meaning.


    But as a person beside his pillow, Bai nianyi doesn''t feel that night Star Glass likes Lin Xuechun at all.


    The word "love" is ridiculous.


    "Don''t be complacent, you will divorce Junlin sooner or later!" Lin Xuechun jumped in anger, pointed to her nose and yelled, "even because of you, he will divorce!"


    "What did you say?" Bai nianyi''s face changed, and she heard another meaning from her words.


    Is it all because of her that he wants a divorce?


    If he has no feelings for her, he can put forward, but Lin Xuechun''s tone obviously does not mean that.


    Seeing Lin Xuechun jumping up and down, Bai nianyi squinted suspiciously: "are you, what are you holding on to, threatening brother Junlin, right?"


    "Don''t comfort yourself, Jun Lin just doesn''t like you!" Lin Xuechun stammered a little flustered, and was seen through her changes by Bai nianyi.


    If she hadn''t guessed it, why is Lin Xuechun so guilty?


    Bai nianyi''s temple is jumping more and more fiercely, spreading a burst of urgent hope in his heart.


    She really wants to ask Ye Junlin immediately, is he really threatened by Lin Xuechun?


    "Get out of here," Lin Xuechun said angrily, fearing that she would let slip another word. "This is Junlin''s office. You will not be the president''s wife soon. You are not qualified to come here!"


    "It''s you who should get out!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be outdone and pushes Lin Xuechun out.


    Really start, Lin Xuechun is not Bai nianyi''s opponent at all.


    She''s like a weak duck, flying all the way out, bumping into the wall and making a dull sound.


    Lin Xuechun grinned with pain, and his anger was ignited in an instant.


    She picked up the bronze decoration on the table and rushed to Bai nianyi impolitely: "I''ll kill you! Jun Lin has said that he doesn''t like you, but he has to pester you! "


    "You are guilty, aren''t you?" Bai nianyi saw that the less she wanted to mention this, the more she said, "brother Junlin doesn''t like you at all. He is threatened! Did he want a divorce when you threatened him with my mother''s news? "


    When the white read according to say the guess in the heart, Lin Xuechun eyeground final calm thoroughly confused.


    All this white girl look in the eye!


    It''s true. I''m afraid it''s true!


    Lin Xuechun was so angry that she waved something impolitely.


    Bai nianyi just can''t help being hit by her. He grabs the chair beside him and greets him impolitely.


    For a moment, the president''s office became a battlefield for two women, crackling like a war.


    "What''s the matter?" When the Secretary heard the movement inside, he pushed the door and was shocked.


    Lin Xuechun, with scarlet eyes and hair on her head, is holding a bronze ornament on the chair held by Dabai nianyi.


    In front of the screen there is a sense of humor, but the secretary did not laugh.


    This is the president''s office!


    If the president blames her, she will lose her job!


    "Madam, Miss Lin, stop fighting!" The secretary wants to go forward and dare not, for fear that he will become the cannon fodder of their anger.


    Lin Xuechun''s face turned blue and red when she called Bai nianyi "madam".


    "You call her Madame? She is not the night lady, I am Lin Xuechun, like a mad cow, turned his target to the secretary.


    The Secretary in high-heeled shoes and skirt, who had never seen such a battle before, was so scared that he even forgot to escape.


    She covered her face and screamed, thinking that she could not escape the fate of the blow.


    Suddenly there was a dull sound, and a broad palm dragged the bronze furnishings, which instantly resolved the farce in front of us.


    Yejunlin is still in the conference room, so he heard that his office has exploded.


    As soon as he stepped in, he saw Lin Xuechun''s action, and his face was even colder.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of him. He immediately took back the things and hid them behind him. He could not speak.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" As soon as Bai nianyi saw him, he ran forward excitedly and caught him by the corner of his coat. "Tell me, is it Lin Xuechun who threatens you that you want to divorce me?"


    "The king of the night is here!" Lin Xuechun seemed to be afraid of his admission, and suddenly raised his voice.


    These three words hit the girl''s heart, let her more sure that there is something different between yejunlin and Lin Xuechun."Tell me, tell me the truth, will you?" Bai nianyi is crying bitterly. She is holding the corner of the night King''s clothes. Her hope is all on him.


    Although I don''t know what happened, when the onlookers saw that Bai nianyi was crying so pitifully, they all showed compassion. They thought it was the president who changed his mind and made his wife sad.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was not old and married soon, he had to bear this kind of pain.


    Others sigh and feel sorry for Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun was so afraid that her fingertips were shaking.


    Her plan, her plan, has been waiting for so long. If yejunlin admits it, she can be sure that bainianyi will stop it madly.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get divorced!


    How much does Bai nianyi love ye Junlin? Lin Xuechun can see clearly that this woman can never let go.


    She didn''t even want to hear from her mother. She only chose yejunlin, which shows that yejunlin is the most important person in Bainian Yi''s heart.


    Facing his possible abandonment, Bai nianyi is about to collapse.


    Yejunlin''s mood is constantly changing, in front of so many people, in front of the girl''s plea


    His answer may shatter her heart.


    Especially there are so many people watching, Bai nianyi''s urgency and embarrassment will only make her more painful.


    Lin Xuechun in the side with a look of cold warning, night Jun Lin already found.


    That is to take to kill the Mou son of intention, seem to remind him, once tell the truth, will certainly let Zhan Yuxuan and wench Yin and Yang separate.


    He took a deep breath and smoothed the surging emotion in his heart: "no, no one threatened me. I just don''t like you anymore."


    The words of Ye Jun Lin seem calm, but tear Bai nianyi''s heart to pieces.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes and kept shaking her head: "impossible, absolutely not. Brother Junlin, we''ve known each other for so long. Do you think I don''t know you? If you really don''t like me, it shouldn''t be like this now, it shouldn''t be like this! " "What do you think it should be like?" Ye Junlin restrains surging emotion difficultly and looks at her calmly.

 Chapter 564

    "If you really don''t love me, you shouldn''t care about my life or death!" Bai nianyi choked her throat, even if her eyes were full of tears, she said word by word, "if you really don''t love me, you shouldn''t be nervous where I move! If you don''t love me, you shouldn''t care about me


    ! "


    "Isn''t that how I am now?" It''s so cold when night comes.


    It was as cold as winter snow, covering her heart in an instant.


    Bai nianyi was frozen numb, looking at his calm face, hope in a little bit disillusioned.


    She thought that her plea would make him tell the truth, but the more night Junlin deliberately hurt her, the more Bai nianyi''s emotion was on the verge of limit. "Brother Junlin, do you really know what I want?" Bai nianyi''s eyes were blurred by tears, his voice was constantly trembling, even the simplest words were so difficult, "what I want is not the news from my mother, what I want is to be together with you! If I didn''t even have you, my


    world would have no meaning! "


    Seemingly thin body, say every word, all overflow to night Jun Lin can''t hide love.


    Bai nianyi has loved him for a long time. To peel off his feelings, there is no other way but death.


    The onlookers were heartbroken.


    That must be love, will be in the president denied his mind, she is still praying for him.


    Seeing that Junlin didn''t admit it at night, Lin Xuechun was relieved and continued to add oil and fire: "you also heard that Junlin said he didn''t like you. Why do you still pester her? You look in the mirror, you look at your face now, it is disgusting! No wonder King''s landing can''t stand you! "


    "Shut up Bai nianyi yelled with red eyes, "it''s not your turn to talk about me and my brother Jun Lin! I will not believe a word of you, I only believe the answer of brother Junlin


    "Didn''t you hear what he said just now?" Lin Xuechun stepped forward, relying on the fact that ye Junlin would not admit it, and dared to say anything, "he said, he doesn''t like you any more! Now all you have to do is divorce and get out of his world! "


    "You''re going to get out of here!" Bai nianyi is hysterical and kicks Lin Xuechun''s P shares.


    She didn''t have any strength at all. She kicked Lin Xuechun to jump up and felt the same pain as p-share fire.


    Lin Xuechun was completely angered, deliberately pulling the arm of yejunlin to act coquetry: "Junlin, she hit me, how can you watch her bully me! I''m not happy. I''m not happy... "


    In the middle of it, the threat doesn''t disappear.


    How can ye Junlin not understand?


    Girl stay here, I''m afraid will continue to conflict with Lin Xuechun.


    Although distressed girl now appearance, but night Jun Lin don''t want to let her so painful, might as well send her back first.


    "Well, this is the office, not the place where you quarrel!" Ye Junlin did not shake off Lin Xuechun''s arm, coldly raised his eyes, "Bai nianyi, you should go back."


    "Go back? You want me to go back? " Bai nianyi couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and tears fell.


    How she wished she had heard it wrong, but after thinking it over and over again, it turned out that every word was true!


    Brother Junlin not only didn''t help her, but let her go back?


    What does that mean?


    Is she not qualified to come here again?


    Why not drive Lin Xuechun away?


    Bai nianyi stood blankly, as if his soul had been sucked away, looking at the dazzling picture in front of him.


    Xing Ying couldn''t see it any more. She came forward and pulled Bai nianyi''s sleeve: "madam, I''ll take you back."


    Go back, go back, everybody let her go back!


    But what did she do wrong?


    Bai nianyi bit his teeth and threw them away. He ignored Xing Ying''s words: "yejunlin, do you really want a divorce?"


    He couldn''t say anything about the divorce.


    Now in front of so many people, and with the appearance of Bai nianyi''s aggressive questioning, ye Junlin is about to blurt out the already established answer.


    "Come and answer him Lin Xuechun shook his arm again, disturbing the final calm of yejunlin.


    Looking at the girl''s disappointed eyes, yejunlin gritted his teeth and replied: "yes!"


    "Really want a divorce? Won''t you regret it? " Bai nianyi wiped away his tears, waiting for his red eyes to stare at him.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to divorce. I won''t regret it." Up to now, ye Junlin has no way out, and can only answer according to the plan.


    At that moment, what in the girl''s eyes broken, night Jun Lin see that pair of good-looking eyes, only death like despair.


    "Good!" Bai nianyi nodded and rushed out of the crowd.


    The onlookers looked at each other and were all at a loss. It was neither going nor staying.


    Xing Ying is not at ease with Bai nianyi''s state, and is about to go out to have a look when someone rushes in: "no! Ma''am, she seems to be jumping off a buildingI don''t know who yelled and crushed the heart of yejunlin to suffocation.


    Girl, she Want to jump?


    "Jun Lin, don''t worry about her. She''s just bluffing you!" Lin Xuechun wants to stop it, but is thrown away by yejunlin and bumps into the floor.


    "Where is Madame?" Night Jun Lin black face came forward, floating eyes full of fear.


    "At the end of the corridor, by the window!" The man also turned pale with fright.


    Ye Junlin didn''t have time to think much about it. What reverberated in his mind was that sentence!


    Girl want to jump?


    What kind of heartbreak did he make her so desperate!


    Ye Junlin follows the instructions and runs. Bai nianyi is outside the window, staring at the passers-by as big as ants.


    "Girl, don''t move, I''ll take you down!" Night Jun Lin''s hand trembles. He puts a soft voice. As soon as he wants to get close, he is warned by Bai nianyi.


    "Don''t come here!" She turned around on the window frame and asked coldly, "yejunlin, if you really don''t love me, you shouldn''t care about my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much he wanted to explain, but all the words stuck in his throat and scratched him like thorns.


    "Then let''s make a bet!" Bai nianyi looked out of the window, his eyes indifference to no emotion, "if I jump down and don''t die, I sign for divorce! If I die, you lose your spouse and kill two birds with one stone. "


    "No, girl, don''t do that!" Yejunlin''s face turned pale. It was the first time that other people saw the president so out of control and nervous.


    If it''s not that they care, they don''t believe it!


    Night King''s face at this moment, full of fear and fear, his every emotional influence, are tied to the window on the thin figure. "So you really just don''t like me, do you?" Bai nianyi pulled up a sad smile and leaned toward the outside, "if so..."

 Chapter 565

    "No! No Night Jun Lin afraid she really let go, shouting, "girl, my heart has never changed."


    The twist of the story makes everyone''s eyes wide open.


    Originally all thought is night Jun Lin to change heart, he denied actually?


    "Why on earth?" Bai nianyi choked, blurred and clear in front of his eyes, and his hands were almost exhausted.


    The wind outside is very strong, constantly blowing, blowing her hair like flying ink algae.


    "Will you come in first?" Yejunlin tries to get close, but she seems to be stabbed and shakes her head immediately.


    "No, you tell me first, what is it for?"


    "To help you find your mother." He told the truth!


    In the face of the girl''s life, ye Junlin still compromised.


    Although the girl in the past was not a person who despised her life, he was really afraid of her jumping from here.


    If you really let go, she can''t be alive.


    "Sure enough, Lin Xuechun threatened you?" Bai nianyi grinned happily, and her eyes brightened again. "Is she threatening you with a paternity test? Is she always forcing you to divorce me? "


    "Yes Night Junlin no longer denied, holding hands toward her, "girl, you don''t move, I come to hold you, OK?"


    "Brother Junlin, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Bai nianyi holds the window frame and is shaken by the cold wind.


    How she was afraid that after she went down, the attitude of yejunlin would turn upside down.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t really want to jump off the building, but plans to gamble!


    What happened during this period made her tired, really tired.


    Junlin forced her to know all about her decision.


    If he didn''t admit it until the last moment, bainianyi would believe that he really didn''t love himself.


    Lin Xuechun stood aside and watched the scene inconceivably.


    Her plan failed. Yejunlin told the truth!


    Crazy hate and jealousy make Lin Xuechun look ferocious.


    Listen to the cold wind sweeping by her ears, how she hopes that Bai nianyi will fall down like this, and it''s better to fall to death!


    Thinking about this, Lin Xuechun hid behind the crowd and suddenly grabbed a broom and went to the window of the next room.


    At this time, everyone was attracted by yejunlin and bainianyi, and no one noticed where Lin Xuechun had gone.


    Coming to the window, Lin Xuechun pokes out her head and can see Bai nianyi''s back.


    She took a deep breath, put the broom in her hand out, and poked it on the back of her hand when the girl didn''t pay attention.


    Bai nianyi''s all attention is on yejunlin, and he doesn''t notice the difference.


    When her hands hurt, her sore arm suddenly took off, and she fell back powerlessly.


    Ye Junlin has arrived at the window. He thought everything was going well.


    When he saw that the girl suddenly fell back, his heart beat hard and sped up.


    Big hand firmly grasp the wrist of Bai nianyi, night King''s heart in a second blank, finally ushered in hope.


    Xing Ying pushes the crowd to help, and finally pulls Bai Nian Yi out of the window.


    Just now suddenly fall back of a moment, white read according to still think oneself dead.


    Looking at the face of yejunlin gradually away, her heart is not fear, but not give up.


    Finally solved the misunderstanding, she did not want to die like this!


    As soon as Bai nianyi is pulled in, other people come forward to care.


    She shrank in the arms of the night king, pale and shivering.


    After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly burst into tears and hugged Ye Junlin''s neck: "brother Junlin, don''t leave me anymore, OK?"


    Everyone thought she was scared to cry by death.


    But for Bai nianyi, what she is more afraid of is the departure of Ye Junlin.


    His heart was hurt by her words, and his big hand held her tightly: "silly girl, I won''t leave you any more, absolutely not."


    The others looked at the two who had made up as good as ever, and they all sighed.


    Originally thought the president is slag male, did not expect to be Lin Xuechun threat.


    Things reversed, so that everyone Lin Xuechun disgusted to the extreme.


    Just now, it happened suddenly. No one saw how Bai nianyi suddenly failed.


    When she was a little tired, she suddenly remembered something and wiped away her tears: "where''s Lin Xuechun?"


    The night king looks sideways, Xing Ying immediately takes people to find, and finally blocks Lin Xuechun at the exit downstairs.


    This is Yeshi group. Even if you want to do something, yejunlin won''t do it here.


    He motioned Xing Ying to take people away, and then he picked up Bai nianyi and went downstairs to get on the train.


    Lin Xuechun is taken to a quiet room. Yejunlin goes in with Bai nianyi and appreciates her struggle coldly.


    "Girl, did you say she pushed you down just now?""That''s right!" Bai nianyi was scared just now and forgot to say it for a moment.


    But calm down, she just remembered that she had just been poked by someone on her wrist. Yu Guang swept the next door, and it was Lin Xuechun!


    "I didn''t!" Lin Xuechun struggles to get up, but is still kneeling on the ground with his wrists clasped tightly.


    "No? I can see it clearly. It''s you Bai nianyi thought of the feeling of falling, and he was afraid.


    In particular, she even threatened yejunlin, so that they almost separated and divorced.


    Bai nianyi can''t swallow this breath.


    "What do you want?" Lin Xuechun asked in fear, "you don''t want to hurt me! Otherwise, I will let Zhan Yuxuan die without a burial place. "


    "Where on earth is she?" Ye Jun asked in front of the earthquake.


    Lin Xuechun resolutely refused to answer, just biting his lips and looking at them.


    The perfect plan was destroyed at the last step.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to open Bai nianyi''s heart.


    "Since she won''t say it, pry open her mouth and see when she says it!" At the command of Ye Junlin, Xing Ying steps forward and puts the pliers in her hand into Lin Xuechun''s mouth.


    Lin Xuechun''s face turned white. As soon as he wanted to speak, his tongue was suddenly held back by the tongs and he couldn''t say a word.


    Xing Ying did not clip off her tongue, nor did she do other cruel things.


    The forceps were slowly opened and opened Lin Xuechun''s mouth up and down. She could only open her mouth wide and her occlusal joint was stretched to the maximum.


    "Ah..." Lin Xuechun is going to suffer to death. Her saliva is low everywhere.


    The more she doesn''t say, the night king comes to let Xing Ying press the iron tongs so that she can''t shut up.


    "Bang -" the gate was kicked open, and a group of people entered.


    Lin Haotian walked out of them slowly and saw his daughter''s appearance. His face was very ugly.


    "Yejunlin, what do you mean? Don''t let people let go Lin Haotian said angrily.


    The night king is not anxious or slow. He raises his hand to signal Xing Ying to stop and let go.


    As soon as Lin Xue was saved, she got up and wanted to rush into her father''s arms and was caught.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t heard from Zhan Yuxuan!" "What''s the news from Zhan Yuxuan?" Lin Haotian''s face changed.

 Chapter 566

    "Lin Xuechun, you said there was news about my mother. Please tell me where she is!" Bai nianyi rushes forward and grabs her collar to question.


    "Now you know you care about your mother?" Lin Xuechun sneered, "I will let people kill her. Don''t regret it!"


    "You..."


    "With such a hard mouth, it seems that I''m not afraid of death." Ye Junlin raises his hand to signal that Xing Ying wants to kneel Lin Xuechun back, but Lin Haotian stops him.


    "If any of you dare to hurt her, I will not give up!" Lin Haotian motioned the bodyguard next to him to come forward. Xing Ying refused to let go, and the two sides had a fierce fight.


    Lin Haotian''s bodyguards are not simple. Although Xing Ying is the only one in charge, others are not weak.


    Ye Jun Lin stares at the confusion in front of him coldly, and suddenly says, "stop it all!"


    At the same time, Lin Haotian also signaled his own people to stop.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s your daughter who threatens me to tell me about the girl''s mother and divorce me!" Ye Junlin glanced at the embarrassed Lin Xuechun, his eyes full of disgust and disgust, "now she refused to say, of course, I will make some efforts to set out her words!"


    "No way!" Lin Haotian roared excitedly, "she can''t have that kind of news!"


    "Why not?" Ye Junlin is very interested in Lin Haotian''s reaction.


    "What do you know? Why cheat? " Lin Haotian rushes forward, grabs Lin Xuechun and slaps him hard, "say, why tell such a lie!"


    It should be Bai nianyi who is excited, but now Lin Haotian is out of control. His appearance makes others look at him.


    Lin Xuechun''s face was swollen and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" Lin Xuechun was scared and shrunk on the ground, shivering, "I lied to them, what I said is a lie!"


    Lin Haotian wanted to start, but he was finally controlled by reason.


    "Mr. night, you also heard that Xuechun lied. She didn''t hear from the person you were talking about!" Lin Haotian''s expression is like a mask, which can be easily changed. "I know it''s Xuechun''s fault. She shouldn''t interfere in your marriage with Miss Bai."


    Then Lin Haotian asked people to help Lin Xuechun up.


    She was surrounded by several bodyguards in an instant, and the people in yejunlin couldn''t attack hard.


    Lin Haotian came forward and gave him a contract: "this is the cooperation that night family always wanted before. I give it to Mr. night for the development of the eastern suburb."


    Yejunlin always wanted to win this cooperation before, but it was robbed by the Lin family.


    For fear of being investigated, Lin Haotian took the initiative to give up this plate of fat.


    But if it''s not this, it''s Zhan Yuxuan''s news!


    Does Lin Xuechun end up lying?


    "What? Mr. night doesn''t want to take it? " As soon as Lin Haotian''s face changed, Bai nianyi saw the killing intention in his eyes, "even if Mr. Ye doesn''t want it, I must take Xuechun to leave! She''s my daughter. Even if she does something wrong, I''ll protect him! "


    Bai nianyi stares at Lin Hao''s upright and vigorous appearance, not unconvinced, but uneasy.


    She looked at the contract in his hand. If brother Junlin didn''t want it, would Lin Haotian not kill people?


    This thought, inexplicable fear surge, let her suddenly reach out to the next contract.


    "Girl?" The night king comes surprised way.


    "Brother Junlin, you can''t take advantage of them!" Bai nianyi''s eyes swept through the contract, involving funds as high as 10 billion, for Yeshi group, is an absolute profit!


    For a girl, Lin Xuechun''s cheap life is not worth so much money.


    But if you can get the benefits of Yeshi group, don''t be in vain!


    She just wants to take advantage of Lin Haotian and get angry with her!


    Lin Haotian didn''t expect that Bai nianyi would take it. Once his face changed, he couldn''t go back.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuechun came down in time, but suffered heavy losses.


    "Why don''t you let me keep asking about your mother?" Night Jun Lin with the contract, hand chapter closed, not reconciled. "Brother Junlin, if Lin Xue is a pure liar, even if you press on, there is no answer! I think it''s more free and easy for Lin Haoyi to take pictures. If he asks her, "do you know that it''s better for us to continue to take pictures than for him? At least we haven''t lost too much. "


    "However, she has your mother''s paternity test," Ye Junlin hugged her and said in a dull voice, "if she didn''t hear from your mother, how could she have that test? Besides, she provided me with an egg, saying that your mother is in a bad life now and sold her egg on the black market. "


    "If Lin Xuechun''s words, I hold a reservation. Maybe there''s something else inside," Bai nianyi sighed. He suddenly rolled his eyes and grabbed Ye Junlin''s cheek. "This time I''m angry with you. I''m really angry! I won''t forgive you easily! "


    With that, Bai nianyi deliberately held his arms in his arms and went out in a huff.


    Yejunlin knows that part of her is joking, but part of her is true.Before the girl suffered from pain and despair, he gave, are he pressure on her mountain.


    Even now the truth is revealed, but he doesn''t feel relaxed in his heart. Instead, he feels guilty and depressed.


    Ye Junlin brings Bai nianyi back home, which makes people pay close attention to the movements of Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got home, yejunlin received the news that Lin Haotian had someone send Lin Xuechun back to m country!


    The private plane took off immediately, and did not give Lin Xuechun any time to relax.


    Lin Haotian''s only way is to let her leave the city.


    "Lin Xuechun back to m country? Really back to m country? " Bai nianyi can''t believe it. Lin Haotian is so scared that he sends her away overnight?


    Although in her heart, Junlin brother is the most important.


    However, Bai nianyi originally wanted to test his mother''s news on Lin Xuechun, but now he didn''t even have a chance!


    I don''t know whether I should feel relieved or depressed.


    "Girl, I''m sorry," yejunlin came to the bedside and gently took her hand, "I shouldn''t be bent on hurting you, I just I want to give you a whole family. "


    "Are we so incomplete now?" Bai nianyi frowned, a small face full of anger, "you are father, I am mother, as long as there is another baby, it is a very happy family! Why do you think my family is incomplete? "


    "Girl..." Yejunlin wants to caress her face and is pushed away by her. "Yejunlin, I tell you, I''m angry, I''m angry!" Bai nianyi sat on the other side, hugged his hands, and threw him a figure, "I asked you many times, and you still have to cheat me and say you don''t like me! I don''t think so. That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 567

    Yejunlin really wants to comfort her and please her.


    But follow the sound to see, Bai nianyi wearing hairy white pajamas, also deliberately sitting at the end of the bed, like a lovely bear.


    Fluffy, chubby, cute, like a toy.


    Ye Junlin couldn''t help laughing, but his voice was heard by Bai nianyi.


    "Are you laughing?" Bai nianyi looked back in shock, "I''m angry, you''re laughing! You have gone too far


    Holding back his smile, he stepped forward and sat beside her, hugging her round body: "girl, I''m sorry, I''m not laughing at you, I''m just Your pajamas are a little funny. "


    Bai nianyi, who was still angry, was distracted in an instant.


    "Pajamas are funny?" She frowned inconceivably, "this is a new one I bought before. It''s my first time to wear it today. Do you think it''s funny? Isn''t it pretty? "


    With that, Bai nianyi pushed him away and came to the mirror to look at him again.


    It seems that she is really fat. Now she looks like a big round, chubby rabbit.


    No wonder yejunlin wants to laugh. She looks a little happy.


    But when he thought of what Junlin had said and done the night before, Bai nianyi was still angry.


    She restrained her smile and pretended to be angry: "I''m still angry. I won''t forgive you so easily."


    "Then how can you not be angry?" Night Jun Lin gets up, suddenly embraces her waist, and grasps Bai nianyi in his arms.


    Big hand holding her wrist, the hot temperature constantly through.


    Bai nianyi''s face was a little red. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Before yejunlin alienated her, the distance between them was almost no less than 1 meter.


    Even in a bed, he was as far away from her as he could.


    Bai nianyi is about to forget his breath and the temperature of his body.


    Now I was suddenly approached by him, and my face turned red like fire.


    "I I don''t know! " Bai nianyi hesitated, subconsciously stepped back, as if to avoid his approach.


    Before night Jun Lin has endured very hard, now and girl open heart, she actually want to escape?


    He really broke her heart, this girl Do you want to run away from him?


    The retreat of Bai nianyi makes Ye Junlin feel uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t find a reason to blame her.


    Before he hurt her, the girl''s heart is afraid of cracks, to repair back to the original appearance, must take some time.


    The more he thought about the past, the more distressed he was. He took her little hand and put it on his face: "girl, if you are still angry and need to vent, just hit me."


    "It hurts to hit you!" Bai nianyi retracts his claws and holds the place he touched in his palm. His temperature is still there.


    She looked away, her face burning.


    "Then let me chase you again?" Yejunlin holds his chin, and the atmosphere is not like apology or confession, but filled with a thick atmosphere of obscurity.


    When Bai nianyi heard that she was "chasing her", her heart was even more flustered.


    "I''m sorry, before I said to divorce," night Jun Lin took her hand, gently kiss, "although not my sincere words, but this sentence hurt you. So, I should bear the consequences! Girl, it''s not wrong for you to be angry. I should be punished. "


    "I''m not in the mood to punish you!" Bainian pulled the quilt over her head.


    No one saw her face as red as cooked shrimp, and her heart beat disorderly.


    Qingjie had already prepared dinner, but she didn''t dare to disturb her husband and wife who were upstairs and in a harmonious atmosphere.


    As a result, fan Xiang drifted upstairs. Bai nianyi sniffed his nose and immediately lifted the quilt and went downstairs.


    She was already hungry, and the relationship with yejunlin suddenly became so close that she was not used to it.


    Bai nianyi can''t help but wonder if he has been left out of snake spirit disease before.


    "Ma''am, you came down just in time!" Qingjie looks at the gentleness of yejunlin''s eyes and knows that their relationship has eased, "dinner is just ready, eat while it''s hot."


    Night Junlin sitting in front of her, white read according to pick up chopsticks, feel uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t look at the plate or the dishes, and he even stares at her.


    "Well, why are you staring at me? Eat and watch the food Bai nianyi points to the delicious dishes in front of him and protests in a low voice.


    Thinking of today''s accident, yejunlin still has a lingering fear.


    Especially when he saw her climbing on the windowsill in despair, he would like to kill himself.


    How sad should a girl be to make such a decision?


    He doesn''t expect bainianyi to forgive himself immediately, but he just wants to see her more and make up for everything that has been separated these days.


    "Just look at your face As red as this shrimp Yejunlin smiles and brings a shrimp to her bowl.Bai nianyi was more embarrassed when he saw it. He wanted to go back upstairs after dinner.


    These days, she is about to forget what the burning eyes of yejunlin look like.


    His indifference and alienation had already put her in the ice.


    Now he''s enveloped by the temperature of his eyes, and Bai nianyi is at a loss.


    After dinner, she was afraid that he would follow her when she went back to her room, so she had to swing in the yard.


    But as if he could smell her, he stood near and far, staring at her.


    It''s like A peddler who is calculating.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Bai nianyi stopped and asked angrily, "didn''t you just get back a contract today? You have nothing to do? Don''t you go to the study? "


    "I''m doing business now, aren''t I?" Ye Junlin half leans on the gate of the courtyard, and the tender sight falls on her, just like a gentle feather.


    Before being a demon, yejunlin had to bear her seemingly "indifference".


    But he knows Bai nianyi too well. No matter how angry she is, she won''t really ignore him.


    "Girl, do you want to eat the egg tarts from the rabbit family?"


    "No." Bai nianyi thought of the "bad things" he had done before and deliberately made a mistake.


    Like to know that he does not like himself, but because of too much love, will do those things that make her cold.


    Bai nianyi also wants to deliberately annoy him, in the right range.


    "Do you want to eat the cake of the peach family?"


    "No!"


    "Do you have beef noodles in the street?"


    "No, no, I won''t eat anything!" Bai nianyi swallows his saliva, pretends to have a bone and answers vaguely.


    Yejunlin heard very clearly. She was refusing. In fact, she was covered with saliva.


    He laughed and asked, "then I guess You must want to drink milk tea from Xilin street. "


    "I don''t Want to drink Bai nianyi''s voice went down.


    "No?"


    "No, I Want to drink Bai nianyi didn''t have the backbone to compromise, "but at this time, it should have been closed." "I can buy it if you want." Yejunlin smiles to her heart''s content.

 Chapter 568

    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to bend over for milk tea, but he just can''t control himself.


    She pursed her lips, as if she had already felt the silky taste of milk tea Lingering between her lips and teeth.


    Yejunlin could see that she wanted to drink. She just laughed and led her downstairs.


    The closer to the downstairs, the sweeter the smell.


    Smelling the smell, Bai nianyi couldn''t help sniffing. He thought he was hallucinating.


    It''s like egg tart, the taste of cake!


    It was sweet and fragrant, which made her finger move.


    "Where''s the taste?" Bai Nian can''t help looking around. The taste is getting stronger and stronger. She''s sure it''s not an illusion.


    When yejunlin leads her downstairs, the table in the hall is full of the desserts he just mentioned, and the milk tea she wants to drink most, still steaming.


    He knew her taste and preference so well that Xing Ying had already prepared everything.


    To please Bainian, a big eater, food offensive is essential.


    "Why? Did you get all of them? " Bai nianyi walked forward inconceivably, and his words were all confused by saliva. "Reasonably speaking, it should be almost closed at this time!"


    "I said, I can buy it if you want."


    Although I don''t want to give up, the girl wants to show an angry attitude.


    But there are so many delicious, delicious, fragrant, constantly emitting fragrance


    Her soul is about to float away. Where else can she care.


    Bai nianyi sits down as if nothing had happened, picks up an egg tart, and looks at Ye Junlin quietly.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Junlin sat down beside her and asked with a smile.


    Seeing how happy she was eating, he was in a better mood.


    "Of course, the egg tarts of little rabbit''s house are delicious!" Bai nianyi chews and answers vaguely.


    "Just for yourself?" The night king is in his arms, as if expecting something.


    Bai nianyi stopped and took a sip of milk tea. "I don''t know who told me that he didn''t like sweet food. I forced him every time."


    She still remembers every word of yejunlin!


    In the small book of revenge, I have already written this down!


    "Girl, that''s not what I mean." Ye Junlin raised his hand to touch her head, but when he touched the hairy brain, his hand suddenly stopped.


    She said so many things that hurt her heart and did so many things that made her sad.


    Is he still qualified to touch her?


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer, and he was eating it.


    The whole hall was just filled with her straws and plastic bags.


    For the first time, I feel at a loss to sit beside her.


    I don''t know how long after that, Bai nianyi sighed and asked, "do you really want to eat?"


    In fact, yejunlin really doesn''t like sweet food, but because of the girl, he no longer repels and hates it.


    As long as she gave him, even poison, he was happy.


    Because she thought it was the best food, she would quarrel and share it with her.


    Yejunlin knows how hard it is to let her share her favorite food. He has also seen Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin snatch it.


    For him, she will always take the initiative to leave him!


    "Well." The night king comes some expectation ground stuffy should a, the eyes seem to flash in.


    Bai nianyi saw him sitting on one side, even though he was slender and strong, there was a trace of pity.


    Mingming shirt chest muscle looming, at this moment of the night, but people feel a sense of inexplicable desolation.


    Although she wanted to put on an angry attitude, she didn''t have the heart at all.


    "Ah -" Bai nianyi picked up an egg tart and sent it to his mouth.


    Yejunlin grabs her hand and gently bites the egg tart, taking away the crumbs from her fingertips.


    At the moment of being touched by the warmth, Bai nianyi''s face suddenly turned red, his heart seemed to be pushed away, and his whole brain recalled the sound of his heartbeat.


    "You have to eat and take it yourself!" She doesn''t help him any more. Yejunlin looks disappointed again.


    The girl who used to drill into his arms now learned to keep a distance.


    This is all his own suffering, will be clever stick girl, push farther and farther.


    If you want to pull her back into your arms, it will take more effort.


    It''s not easy to be able to sit together with Bai nianyi again.


    Ye Junlin knows that she still loves herself, but it doesn''t mean she has forgiven the things before.


    At night, even if the blood was boiling, he still had to hold back and didn''t want to challenge her bottom line.


    Night toss and turn, let night Jun Lin get up very early, anyway also can''t sleep.


    Bai nianyi eats well and drinks well. The biggest secret in his heart is also solved. He sleeps until dawn.


    When she was woken up by the alarm clock, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a perfect figure approaching her.


    Yejunlin just took a bath. He only put a white bath towel around his waist. His hair was half dry and lazy."Girl, wake up?" He walked forward with a smile and simply sat down in front of her.


    Wake up early in the morning, will see this kind of picture???


    White read according to this period of time by vegetable of fierce, suddenly see this kind of meat fishy, nose blood almost fly out.


    "Well Wake up She covered her prickly, feverish nose and replied stiffly.


    "Get up, sister Qing is already making breakfast." Night Jun Lin said so, but deliberately sat there did not move.


    In front of the scenery infinite, white read according to the light secretly Piao, want to see, reason told her not to see.


    Ye Junlin had found her small movements long ago, and he sat up deliberately without getting up.


    "Go and change your clothes. I''ll get up in a minute." Bai nianyi waved his hand as if to drive him away.


    He didn''t like it. He nodded. When he got up


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or on purpose, the towel around my waist suddenly loosened and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Bai nianyi looked up, a stream of blood rushed to his scalp, and his whole face looked like red ink.


    "Ouch!!! Night is coming!! Can you put on your clothes? " She jumped up with a red face, covered her eyes and ran.


    He is not smiling, slowly picked up the towel: "you have not seen it!"


    "But I haven''t seen it for a long time, OK?" Bai nianyi, while washing, retorted from the bathroom in a loud voice.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Ye Junlin put on his clothes and tie, walked forward slowly and leaned over her ear, "from today on, I will let you get familiar with it again!"


    "Who wants it?" Bai nianyi''s face was reddened by him, and he growled at the top of his voice.


    The more she takes the call, the more happy Ye Junlin is.


    The taste of teasing girls is more interesting than anything else.


    As soon as Bai nianyi went downstairs, he seemed to be hiding from him. He ate breakfast very fast, and soon he was all down.


    When yejunlin came downstairs, she was ready to leave.


    Looking at the girl''s back, his heart was not happy.


    "You''re leaving?" Ye Junlin asked with a frown.


    "Well, I''m going to work!" Bai nianyi is holding a bag and is in a hurry to leave. Without waiting for her to go out, her wrist was grabbed by yejunlin: "when I have breakfast, I''ll send you."

 Chapter 569

    "I''m not without feet. I''ll go myself!" Bai nianyi said that he wanted to get rid of his hand, but the strength of night Jun Lin was so strong that he dragged her and refused to let go.


    Even, the possibility of her going out was extinguished, and she was directly caught by him at the table.


    As long as Bai nianyi''s feet move, ye Junlin will look up and stare at her with sharp warning eyes.


    She could only sit quietly until he had breakfast and went out together.


    Before, she and yejunlin had been eating separately, just like strangers.


    Almost used to his indifference, and now suddenly returned to the past life, let her flattered.


    Bai nianyi can''t escape. He can only drag himself and get on the bus together.


    The day seemed to return to the beginning overnight, which made her unable to believe.


    Before every day in his indifference and depression in the suffering, suddenly unload the mountain, white read according to light as if to float up.


    Looking at the man beside him, it seems that he has never changed.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Guang, who is in the night, has long seen her peeping at herself.


    Bai nianyi thought he was quiet. Unexpectedly, he found out!


    Cough, that''s a bit embarrassing.


    "Nothing to see!" Bai nianyi looked back as if nothing had happened. For the first time, he was looking forward to coming to the company soon.


    Yejunlin seems to be deliberately against her. Today, there is no traffic jam. He is very full of them. They are overtaken one by one, and they are thrown far away.


    "I''m going to be late. Hurry up!" She urged anxiously.


    "No way." The consolation of Ye Junlin is not convincing at all.


    Bainian Yiming will go out an hour early tomorrow morning, so he can arrive at the company half an hour in advance.


    As a result, taking his car is slower than taking the bus.


    When she arrives at the company downstairs, she will be late in 10 minutes!


    "I''m going. Bye!" Bai nianyi said, took the bag, opened the door and ran.


    Night Jun Lin raised his hand stiff in the air, heart like forgotten, empty.


    In the past, every time she sent a girl downstairs, she would take the initiative to send good-by-kiss.


    After this period of alienation, yejunlin found that many of the previous sweetness had changed its flavor.


    It seems that the sweetness between him and the girl is no longer as natural as before. Because of his "plan", there is a barrier between them.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to remove this barrier.


    Yejunlin sighs helplessly. Instead of returning to Yeshi group, he meets with Xingying and goes to see Lin Haotian.


    Although Lin Xuechun was sent away, Lin Haotian''s reaction that day was very strange, which made yejunlin think that he could test something on him.


    Lin Haotian lost a big business and gave it to Yeshi group. These days, he is depressed and angry in the hotel.


    Ye Ning''s company with him did not relieve his depression.


    I didn''t expect that ye Junlin would come to me. Lin Haotian didn''t want to see him, but he thought that even if he didn''t see him now, he couldn''t escape.


    "Take him downstairs to the cafe." Lin Haotian put on his clothes and went downstairs for the appointment.


    Yejunlin is sitting in the box, holding a cup of coffee gracefully, unable to see his mood and purpose.


    Lin Haotian grinned and stepped forward as if nothing had happened: "Mr. night, what''s up?"


    "Of course, we have something to do with each other Can we still talk about the past? " Ye Junlin''s words make Lin Haotian look embarrassed.


    He resisted the impulse to get angry and took a deep breath: "come on, what''s the matter? Xuechun, I''ve sent her back. I''ll... "


    "You think it''s the end of seeing her off?" Night Jun Lin asked with a sneer.


    "What do you want? I won''t allow you to move snow Part of the reason why Lin Haotian didn''t allow it was out of love for his daughter, and part of it It''s out of face.


    If ye Junlin hurts Lin Xuechun, where is his face?


    Although he calms things down, it doesn''t mean he gives in without a bottom line.


    "You seem very excited about Zhan Yuxuan that day. Do you know her?" When he asked this question, he deliberately stared at Lin Haotian''s face to capture every subtle expression.


    "Who is Zhan Yuxuan? The mother of Bainian Yi? " Lin Haotian is very calm, and there is nothing wrong with his expression.


    Compared with his excitement that day, today''s attitude seems to be normal.


    But ye Junlin still felt that something was wrong and continued to ask: "before Lin Xuechun said that she had news, is it true or false?"


    "Ha ha," Lin Haotian suddenly laughed, "how can it be? Xue Chun and Bai nianyi didn''t know each other before. How could they know about her mother? "


    "But there''s news of Lin xuexuan''s son! Moreover, Zhan Yuxuan sold her eggs on the black market. " Ye Junlin tells him exactly what happened, waiting for Lin Haotian to take over."No way." Lin Haotian hardly hesitated, but he denied with a smile.


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    Lin Haotian smiles and answers calmly: "I said, Xue Chun doesn''t know Bai nianyi. How can she know her mother? Among them There must be some details missing or some misunderstanding! If Mr. Ye wants to know so much, give me some time and I''ll check it out. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your explanation." Ye Junlin was resolute and didn''t give Lin Hao any help at all.


    Yejunlin gets up and leaves, leaving Lin Haotian sitting in the same place. His eyes are sharp and cold.


    Lin Hao went back upstairs in the dark. Ye Ning knew that he was going to see ye Junlin, but he was not at ease: "Hao Tian, what''s the matter? Why did ye Junlin come to you because of Xuechun? "


    "Leave it alone. It''s none of your business." Lin Hao is cold and indifferent.


    "Actually..." Ye Ning hesitated, "before, it was because of Xuechun that so many things happened when he wanted to write about yejunlin! I know she did wrong, but you You can''t hit her


    "I''m her father, why not?" Lin Hao''s red eyes roared, "if it wasn''t for her, how could there be so much trouble? Do you know how much I lost to keep her? "


    "I know, I know Xuechun made a big mistake, but She also likes night King''s coming too much, so she... "


    "Now yejunlin is after me!" Lin Hao naturally said angrily, "she doesn''t know where to get fake identification and eggs. She actually said that it was Bai nianyi''s mother. Now yejunlin wants me to give an explanation! If I can''t give him an explanation, he won''t give up. "


    "I know!" Ye Ning suddenly raised his voice.


    "You know? What do you know? " Lin Haotian''s face changed and he asked.


    "I know where the eggs come from." Ye Ning replied. As soon as her voice fell, Lin Haotian''s expression was very frightening. He grabbed her hand and said, "where did you come from?"

 Chapter 570

    Lin Haotian''s voice even trembles. His attitude makes Ye Ning very strange and frightens her to silence.


    After a long pause, Lin Haotian urged her to speak slowly: "I heard Xuechun say that Zhan Yuxuan had frozen her eggs in D City hospital before. After she found out, she bribed the doctor and gave the doctor a sum of money. She blocked the news and even couldn''t find yejunlin."


    "That''s it?" Lin Haotian some can''t believe, doubt a way.


    "Or what do you think it is?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Lin Haotian calms down, pats Ye Ning on the shoulder and asks people to check the follow-up of this matter.


    He got the previous paternity test report, as well as the information of the doctor''s account, and made another appointment with yejunlin.


    Put the evidence on the table, night Jun Lin took it, carefully looked for a long time, did not find traces of forgery.


    He also asked Xing Ying to check. It''s all true.


    Lin Haotian didn''t play tricks. These are facts.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry that Xuechun is too headstrong to cheat you with Zhan Yuxuan''s eggs frozen in D city." Lin Haotian''s attitude is very good and apologizes, "but I''m also wrong. I didn''t teach my daughter well."


    Originally, ye Junlin also hoped that Lin Xuechun could find out Zhan Yuxuan''s news.


    Now it seems that she was lying to them from the beginning.


    Night Jun Lin''s face darkened, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Because of a lie, he alienated from the girl, but did not help her find her mother!


    It''s just not worth the loss.


    "Mr. Lin, my patience is limited. If your daughter harasses me and my wife again, if I don''t have patience, I will bear it any longer I''m not sure what I''m going to do. " With a warning, ye Junlin leaves Lin Haotian.


    Lin Haotian looked at his back and gave him a cold smile. He was relieved and drank a cup of coffee calmly.


    Yejunlin returns to the car and smashes his fist on the steering wheel. He can''t help laughing at his idiot!


    He actually let Lin Xuechun that smelly woman put together.


    Until now, the girl''s attitude to him is deliberately cold and light.


    He has suffered enough before, where can bear her alienation.


    In fact, in Bai nianyi''s heart, she was just at a loss.


    Hurt by the indifference of the night King''s landing, suddenly going back to the past?


    Bainian Yizai thought about it carefully. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to do it now.


    Susinxin has been afraid to ask more about her and yejunlin. Seeing that she is in a better mood recently, she is curious about the gossip: "what''s the matter with you and big gray wolf?"


    White read according to a meal, whispered answer: "misunderstanding solved."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it really a misunderstanding? " As soon as Suxin saw that there were eight trigrams to listen to, she immediately brought a small stool.


    "I guess right, he wants to help me find my mother, will be threatened by Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi lowered her head and put her fingers together to vent her emotional entanglement. "I felt it from the beginning. He didn''t really love me! It''s just


    "Just what?" Suxin answered.


    "I don''t know how to make up with him now." White read according to is. "Do you blame the wolf?" Su Xinxin understands Bai nianyi''s feelings, but also sympathizes with Ye Junlin''s efforts. "In fact, he must feel bad when he does those things and says those words! Think about it. You love the wolf so much, but you have to ignore him, say too much and do too much. Can you feel better


    Bai nianyi tried to think, and his heart began to ache uncontrollably.


    She shook her head and thought what Susie said was reasonable, but there was still a gap in her heart.


    "I know he hurt you before, but think about it," Susie patted her on the shoulder. "Whatever this man does, it''s for you. I don''t think it''s easy for him either."


    "However, at least I don''t feel bad when I know his mind," Bai nianyi said with a smile. "I was really afraid that he didn''t love me before. Now I know that he is in trouble, and I don''t feel so bad. It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to go back to the way he used to be. "


    "Never mind, take your time!" Su Xinxin comforts, "you and big gray wolf''s Day is still long, certainly can make up!"


    "I hope so."


    "It''s a good thing that you can solve the misunderstanding with the wolf. Let''s go to eat egg tarts and milk tea to celebrate after work." Susie put a hook on her shoulder.


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was stunned, her eyes brightened and nodded.


    For her, egg tarts and milk tea are irresistible.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Su Xinxin takes Bai nianyi to line up outside the egg tart of "little rabbit''s house".


    At this time, there are a lot of people waiting in line. Under the hot weather, we all want to buy some home soon.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are chatting. A man and a woman walk out of the room. Suddenly they are about to jump in front of them.Su Xinxin was upset and yelled: "Hey, go to the back of the line!"


    "My girlfriend is not feeling well, but she wants to eat egg tarts again. Let''s put in a line, thank you!" The man said boldly.


    The woman standing beside him has been impatiently using her hand as a fan without any sense of apology.


    "It''s her business that she doesn''t feel well. What''s our business?" Susinxin refused, holding Bai nianyi''s hand and leaning forward, "go to line up, everyone is in line!"


    "You Why are you so unsympathetic? " The man roared unhappily, as if he wanted to set up a tall image in front of his girlfriend.


    Although Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are petite, they won''t give up. They raise their necks and yell: "everyone is in line. Why do you want to give them to you in a word?"


    The man was provoked to anger, raised his hand to Sue''s face: "I warn you, don''t provoke me."


    "Who are you, dare you point at me?" Susie was angry and raised her hand to open his paw.


    "How can you hit people with your hands and feet like this?" The woman who didn''t speak was angry and helped her boyfriend speak.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin also want to continue to denounce. The people who originally stood behind them kindly proposed: "forget it, don''t quarrel, let''s give you our position."


    Did not expect that the man said thanks, rightfully stood to the white read according to and Su Xin Xin behind.


    Two people are about to explode, jump in line is still so righteous, they have not seen!


    "Girl." Bai nianyi vaguely hears the familiar voice in the noise. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Ye Junlin coming with Xing Ying.


    "What are you doing here?" She said in surprise.


    After thinking about it, Bai nianyi looks at Su Xinxin. She immediately moves her face away and pretends to look up at the sky 45 degrees.


    So, it''s Susie! What a good friend!


    "I wanted to take you back, but I didn''t expect you and susinxin to come here," yejunlin glanced at the man who had quarreled with bainianyi just now, and then looked at the shop in front of him, "want to eat egg tarts?"


    "Well." She nodded. "I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 571

    Bai nianyi looks into his eyes. There seems to be magic in it, which she can''t refuse.


    She nodded, pulling yejunlin to squeeze under the umbrella.


    Su Xinxin was almost squeezed out, secretly scolding Bai nianyi for forgetting her friend.


    "It''s so slow. Why haven''t we arrived yet?" Behind the woman has been complaining, the man has been coaxing.


    Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi are worried to death.


    Since you want to eat, be patient!


    When the waiter asked her how much she wanted, Bai nianyi blurted out: "two boxes!"


    After a pause, she looked at yejunlin and added, "three boxes!"


    Although yejunlin said that he didn''t like sweet food, he waited with him for so long, and she had to count him in.


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi is more upright and strong, and directly asks for three boxes of egg tarts.


    Unexpectedly, yejunlin caught her three fingers, hid them in his pocket and said, "I''ll buy all of them, and I''ll buy all of the rest."


    "What?" The man behind to hear, immediately roared up, "too much, right, we lined up for half an hour, you so buy out?"


    "Did you wait half an hour?" Su Xinxin is unconvinced to return to roar, "you clear is to cut a line, even five minutes all did not row to!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been waiting for half an hour," the man said angrily, staring at Susie''s face with his fingers. "Don''t be cocky. Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!"


    Ignoring their quarrel, ye Junlin looks at the stunned waiter and emphasizes again: "I said, I want it all!"


    "All right!" Waiter a Leng, or money first, immediately count the rest of the egg tarts, to night Jun Lin package.


    The others were just about to leave. Yejunlin gave Xing Ying a wink. He stepped forward and said, "don''t leave. Today we invite you to eat egg tarts for free. You can come here to get them directly!"


    Xing Ying asked everyone to come to the store. The waiter took out a box and he gave it to others.


    All the people who were depressed just now talked and laughed excitedly.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin, ye Junlin let people stay alone.


    He brought two boxes, and Bainian Yi and Su Xinxin each brought two boxes, enough for them to eat.


    The man who cut in line before saw such a good thing and ran to get it.


    My girlfriend wants to eat. He wants to get it anyway!


    "I''m sorry, everyone can get it for free except you." Xing Ying doesn''t allow him to touch him. She blocks the man and gives the egg tart to others.


    Soon all the egg tarts were taken away and the "rabbit house" was closed.


    The man looks at the person who thanks and coaxes away, and then at the girl friend who looks extremely ugly


    "What do you mean? For me? " The man said, rolled up his sleeve, "believe it or not, I beat you, don''t teach you a lesson, not honest, right?"


    "Wei Wei, I want to eat egg tarts!" His girlfriend was coquettish beside him, which strengthened his determination to vent his anger for the girl ticket.


    Xing Ying doesn''t pay any attention to him. She gets up and pats her wrinkled suit, ready to leave with Ye Junlin.


    The feeling of being ignored, let the man explode, raised his hand and waved his fist at Xing Ying''s back.


    To do so is to seek death!


    Bai nianyi is clear about Xing Ying''s skill, and has put love in his heart for that man.


    He didn''t even touch Xing Ying''s clothes, so he was quickly grabbed by his wrist, fell across the street and lay on the ground.


    Where do men dare to hand, like a caterpillar, curled up and kept humming.


    Even the girl friend beside him was scared, and he didn''t dare to help her for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Night Jun Lin scornfully swept him, holding Bai nianyi to leave.


    Susie is very smart and doesn''t disturb their world. She finds an excuse to go home.


    Carrying two boxes of free egg tarts, she would be very happy. How could she be the light bulb of the wolf?


    Ye Junlin laughs at her wit and takes Bai nianyi to a restaurant she always wanted to eat.


    But sitting with him made it difficult for her to sit and stand. There were thorns on the stool.


    "Girl, eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently." Night Jun Lin all see in the eye, to white read according to constantly clip vegetables, put her in front of the plate are full.


    Although she is a foodie, she can''t eat so many things!


    What''s more, he had only two dishes on his plate and didn''t eat much.


    "You eat, don''t give me clip, I still have egg tarts!" Bai nianyi whispers a reminder.


    The night king comes to a meal on the hand, the facial expression is chilly: "what meaning, don''t you want me to clip dish for you?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Bai nianyi is really suspicious. After what happened before, his heart became so fragile!


    Hearing that she didn''t dislike herself, yejunlin continued to bring her vegetables. It''s not that bainianyi didn''t want to eat them, and they couldn''t eat them any more.In the end, he burped hard: "I really can''t eat any more!"


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t force yourself." He was afraid that she would be hungry and that she would support himself.


    Bai nianyi touches the round tummy and sighs that he has finally escaped.


    If she continues to eat like this, she will die.


    On the way home, yejunlin didn''t speak all the time. His face was dignified and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So that the low pressure on him enveloped Bainian Yi.


    She was curious, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    When I got back to my bedroom, yejunlin asked pitifully, "girl, why don''t you call me these days?"


    "Eh?" She a Leng, probably guess he is to blame she didn''t call "Jun Lin elder brother".


    Pressure in the heart of a layer of estrangement, let Bai nianyi instinct in alienating him, is not love.


    How can she call him "brother Junlin" again when she has been escaping?


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it." She took the laundry and was about to go to the bathroom when she was held in her arms by yejunlin.


    His arm was so powerful that it used to be the fortress she depended on most.


    But now, Bai nianyi is a little nervous and in a trance.


    "Girl, I know it''s my fault. I think I''m right. I want to help you find your mother," said Ye Junlin, who was buried in her ear from behind. Her dull voice rang out, "I know how stupid I am today. I was cheated by Lin Xuechun."


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi turned around, "she didn''t hear from my mother?"


    "Your mother had frozen her eggs in D City hospital. She was found by Lin Xuechun and erased the news!" Yejunlin gently arranges her hair and sees the brilliance in her eyes disappear. "Paternity test and egg are meaningless, because she didn''t find your mother at all."


    "I knew that." Bai nianyi shook his head with a bitter smile, and his voice was bitter. Night Jun Lin gently touched her forehead: "sorry, girl, I am stupid."

 Chapter 572

    Without waiting for him to go on, Bai nianyi lowered his head and raised his hand to cover his lips.


    Before the repression, she is suffering, he is suffering, Bai nianyi does not want him to blame himself.


    After all, everything he endured was for her.


    Just like Su Xinxin said, every word he said would not feel better in his heart. "Don''t say that, brother Junlin. I know you are for my good," Bainian Yi said, burying his head and penetrating into his heart. "But I don''t want to have another time. I''m afraid I can''t forgive you any more. I can''t stand the feeling of being ignored and abandoned by you. I''m so afraid that when my heart really dies, I can''t go back any more


    "Silly girl, I will never do that again." Ye Junlin hugged her, as if afraid that the next second, she would disappear from her arms.


    He was really scared this time.


    He saw the girl''s obsession with him and her insistence on their marriage.


    Even if it is the mother''s news that we always want, Bai nianyi didn''t give in and chose him without hesitation!


    But he


    I thought I had done so much harm to her for her good.


    Ye Junlin was thoroughly taught this time and would never do such a stupid thing again.


    His girl, as long as he is enough.


    The hot and trembling kiss fell, and gently covered her lips like a trial.


    Bai nianyi trembles. The feeling of long absence makes her heart beat faster.


    I haven''t been close to yejunlin for a long time, which makes her temperature rise rapidly.


    Soon after she realized that she was occupied by the temperature, she was about to forget what she was doing. She could only lean obediently in his arms and open her eyes again, which was already on the soft bed.


    Night King''s temperature with irresistible aggressiveness, soon will be white in accordance with the cover to the airtight.


    In his breath, she seemed to be floating on a boat all night.


    The girl who has been hollowed out sleeps till dawn.


    She woke up from the embrace of the night king.


    This kind of feeling is so far away, as if it was a long time ago.


    She blinked and repeated her confirmation, until she woke up all the men in front of her, then she was sure that it was a fact, not a dream.


    "Girl, wake up so early?" This girl has always been woken up by the alarm clock. Today she woke up naturally. Yejunlin began to worry about whether she was unhappy.


    "I can''t sleep!" White read according to red face, bent over to get up the edge of the pajamas.


    Her outstretched arm was caught and he hid it in the quilt.


    "It''s still early. Get some sleep." Night Jun Lin holding her, tone soft to melt.


    Although Ye Junlin also has tenderness, now he is like a fierce dog who has changed his sex. Suddenly, he is so tender that Bai nianyi is not used to it.


    What happened before, like all his indifference has been used up, now the rest, only full of tenderness and love for her.


    "I''m going to get up. I can''t sleep!" Bai nianyi struggles to get out of bed, and his back is in a panic.


    He got up and appreciated the girl''s panic and ran away.


    The little girl who always liked to gather in his arms now learned to run out, and even hid from him quietly!


    The night emperor comes in the heart a burst to suppress to bend, but have to endure again.


    Do their own sin, kneeling also want to pull back the girl all favor!


    Serve breakfast, dress and pick up in person


    Yejunlin early in the morning, gave her one-stop service.


    Bai nianyi feels like a little princess waiting to be served. In the morning, she only moves her mouth, eats breakfast, and then moves her feet to get on the bus


    She doesn''t have to do anything else.


    "Girl, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." When the car stopped downstairs, he hugged her and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Bai nianyi blushes, says nothing and escapes from the car.


    The company colleagues see her mood is getting better and better, and her face is also ruddy. They also guess that her relationship with big gray wolf should be relaxed, and no one will gossip with her again.


    Although Lu Yao and Chen Feiling''s heart of gossip is very difficult to restrain.


    "Yiyi, someone is looking for you!" I don''t know who yelled at the door of the office. Bai Nian followed him and his face turned pale instantly.


    Ye Ning is wearing a brand suit, standing at the door of the office, smiling at her.


    That smile without any impurities, like a gentle and kind mother.


    Bai nianyi was a little dazed for a moment, but she thought of Lin Xuechun. Her disgust and hatred became turbulent again.


    "What are you doing here?" Step forward, Bai nianyi''s tone, with vigilance and preparedness.


    This is like what ye Ning expected. She smiles and says with some embarrassment, "I''m going back to m country soon, so I''ll say goodbye to you." after a pause, she says with a smile, "but I don''t know why I want to say goodbye to you. I just want to come."


    "We don''t seem to have anything to say," said Bai nianyi, a little softer. "Your daughter is Lin Xuechun. You know we have nothing to say." "I''m sorry, I know Xuechun has done a lot of harm to you. I''m a mother, and I didn''t educate her well!" Ye Ning''s eyes are sincere apology, slightly bent, took out a small box from the handbag, "I''m going to leave soon, I don''t know what you like, so I prepared oneA little gift. "


    "I won''t take your gift." Ye Ning wants to pass it to her, but Bai nianyi avoids it.


    "Sorry, I know it''s hard for you to forgive me and Xuechun, but I still want to say sorry to you." Ye Ning bowed deeply, placed the small box on the table at the entrance, and turned to leave.


    The others are looking curiously at this place, guessing what they are talking about.


    In particular, Bai nianyi''s face is very dark, which is not a good thing.


    Ye Ning left, Bai nianyi looked at the box on the table, took it with a black face, and went back to his seat.


    She didn''t look at it. She threw it into the garbage can.


    But if she lost this little thing, she didn''t feel better.


    Thinking of Ye Ning''s face and what happened, Bai nianyi''s heart was in a mess again.


    "Eh, Yiyi, is this your thing?" Lu Yao saw the exquisite box and picked it up. "Wow, it''s a lovely flower ornament!"


    "Let me see!" Chen Feiling came up and looked at the English on the box carefully. "This brand of small things, almost thousands of dollars! Isn''t it imitation? "


    Bai nianyi doesn''t speak. She knows that with Ye Ning''s financial resources, it''s impossible to buy a fake.


    It''s just


    The gift she didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s beautiful, Yiyi. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it!" Lu Yao and Chen Feiling are reluctant to throw away. Such a lovely thing looks good on the table.


    "Sorry, I I still want to stay! " Bai nianyi thought and hesitated.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling were not upset, but they were reluctant to put it back in the box: "I''ll tell you, how can you throw such a valuable thing?" For Bai nianyi, what she cares about is not money, but

 Chapter 573

    She as like as two peas.


    Although she is defending her daughter, for Bainian Yi, her cruelty, together with all the harm, seems to return to her mother.


    Countless times, she wanted to distinguish Ye Ning from her mother.


    But every time I close my eyes, the two figures in front of me always overlap and cannot be separated.


    Bai nianyi put the small box away and put it in the drawer without looking at it.


    Her good mood all day was destroyed by the appearance of Ye Ning.


    Back home in the afternoon, Bai nianyi told yejunlin about it.


    He has long heard that ye Ning is going to return to m country, because he has been watched by people.


    Lin Xuechun was sent back, heard that every day at home hysterical, do not want to be locked up.


    Ye Ning is not at ease, so he decides to leave Lin Haotian and go back to m country to take care of his daughter.


    "She came to apologize to you?" Ye Junlin rubbed her head and asked softly, "do you forgive me?"


    "Can I forgive her?" Bai nianyi raised his head and shook his head with a bitter smile. "No, I can''t really forgive her."


    Even if her apology is so sincere, it is from the heart.


    But what Lin Xuechun did affected her marriage with Ye Junlin, and almost divorced them.


    Bai nianyi is not so magnanimous, because ye Ning''s apology makes everything light.


    "Don''t think about it any more. She and Lin Xuechun are not in D City, and there are fewer people to hinder us." Night Jun Lin embraces her to comfort, white read to depend on suddenly du to start mouth, push him away.


    "Do I forgive you? No! " She chuckled angrily. Although it was a joke, yejunlin took it seriously.


    "Well How can you forgive me? " Night Jun Lin squatted at her feet, kneeling on one knee, holding her palm to ask.


    "I don''t know!" Bai nianyi wanted to take back his hand, but he caught him more tightly.


    "I don''t know? Do you want me to guess? " Night Jun Lin took evil four smile, kiss on the back of her hand, "maybe, is that method I want, can let you forgive me?"


    "What method?" Bai nianyi''s face is inexplicable. He can see a trace of cunning from the smile of Ye Junlin.


    It''s not good for her to scream. He seems to be deliberately distorting her ideas.


    Thinking of being attacked by him last night, Bai nianyi still has a little regret.


    All That what what, she wants to say that she is angry again, night Jun Lin certainly does not believe!


    But every time she said that she was still angry, yejunlin would accompany him patiently to coax him.


    This is what Bai nianyi did not dare to think about ten days ago.


    "Don''t think about it. I I didn''t promise... " White read according to flurried, like a rabbit running away, from the night of the king''s run away.


    She ran downstairs, guarding Qingjie to cook. In this way, yejunlin could not do whatever she wanted.


    Elder sister Qing is really happy to see their relationship relaxed these days.


    Before seeing his wife''s painful appearance, he couldn''t help but feel that this originally beautiful relationship.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Qingjie is very happy for them to make up.


    "Are you hungry, ma''am? Why are you guarding at the door? There''s a lot of cooking fumes here. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest! " Qingjie sees her guarding herself, but hopes that Bainian Yiduo and yejunlin will stay together.


    White read according to where know her hint, frighten repeatedly shake head: "here rice fragrance, I want to smell."


    Qingjie was amused by her, shook her head and continued to be busy.


    The girl was attracted by the delicious food, staring at the kitchen, not aware of the footsteps behind her.


    Wait until be enveloped by that fierce breath, a big hand covers her mouth, one embraces the waist, directly rob Bai nianyi back to the bedroom.


    "No..." Bai nianyi''s small mouth roared incessantly under his palm, "night pig zero (night King''s landing), you shake Kai Goose (you let me go)!"


    "It''s cruel of you to leave me alone and run downstairs," said Ye Junlin, holding her to the bedside and sitting down, patting her brain melon seeds. "See if you still run!"


    "The meal is almost ready. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat downstairs!" Bai nianyi is caught by him, and can only struggle with his teeth and claws.


    As a result, she was still held by yejunlin, like a rabbit biting her neck.


    "Then I''ll feed you." Yejunlin suddenly let go, and bainianyi thought he was saved. As a result -


    he got up and locked the door, then drew the curtain.


    Isn''t it dinner?


    This is Another rhythm!


    In the dark, she seemed to see a pair of bright eyes close to her, and threw her helpless hand on the bed.


    Followed by endless toss, Bai nianyi was already hungry, and at last he was only tired.


    But ye Junlin seems to be full, embracing her contentedly, and kissing her tenderly on her forehead, as if making his own mark.


    "Ye Jun Lin, you are a pig!" Bai nianyi pushes his head away and struggles to get up and get dressed.Her stomach was so hungry that she moved downstairs with her waist about to fall apart.


    The meal was ready long ago, but she didn''t go downstairs with yejunlin, and Qingjie didn''t dare to disturb her.


    This is the contrast between Mr. and Mrs. Jun Lin in the past.


    Sister Qing looks in her eyes and is happy in her heart.


    Bai nianyi added a bowl full of rice and tried his best to stuff the empty stomach.


    "Girl, didn''t you have enough just now? Look at you hungry Ye Junlin put on his home clothes and sat down leisurely. His words were so simple.


    She was so miserable that he was satisfied!


    How dare you tease her now?


    Hum, if she doesn''t fight back, she won''t be a white rabbit. Bah bah, Bainian Yi.


    "These dishes are mine. You are not allowed to eat them." Bai nianyi came over and took all the dishes in front of yejunlin away, leaving him a bowl of rice.


    I thought he would protest, but I didn''t expect that he would I don''t have any opinion about it.


    Bai nianyi wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he was distressed.


    There is only a bowl of white rice, and there is no food to eat. It looks pitiful.


    And she won''t let him eat, he really doesn''t eat, ye Junlin is so obedient, she can''t believe it.


    "NAH I''ll give you a piece of meat, "Bainian Yi gave him a piece of meat. He ate it quickly, and she took another piece of meat," and I''ll give you another piece of beef Here''s another broccoli Here''s a shrimp... "


    "Thank you, girl." Yejunlin laughs. His beautiful eyes are full of tenderness, just like the beautiful crescent moon.


    Bai nianyi has just come back to her mind. She is confused by the night King''s presence!


    Give him food!


    Oh, can he do magic?


    Said to punish him, ignore him, Bai nianyi found that he did not do one. Forget it, after a while, she didn''t struggle any more. She pushed the dish down in front of him and moved her chair down to him.

 Chapter 574

    Ye Junlin knew that she was angry. In fact, she was heartless and secretly pleased for no reason.


    This girl is reluctant to bully him.


    Can not be happy for a while, night Jun Lin some gloomy.


    She was reluctant to bully him, but what happened before him?


    It really broke the girl''s heart!


    Looking at her now carefree eyes, where once full of despair and pain, not a day off tears.


    Night Jun Lin''s smiling mouth sank down, and his breath became sharp unconsciously.


    After dinner, he went to the study alone, not busy, just want to adjust his mood.


    Although Bai nianyi was a little afraid of him recently, yejunlin really left her in the room, and she began to be afraid that she would suddenly return to the previous days.


    Every time he hid in his study, he would suddenly leave and deliberately escape from her.


    After waiting in the bedroom for two hours, Bai nianyi could no longer restrain his depression and quietly approached the study.


    The door was hidden, and the warm yellow light came out and sprinkled on the corridor.


    She gathered at the crack to see that yejunlin was sitting at the desk, staring at the computer screen, not knowing what she was looking at.


    What''s the trouble? His brows are all screwed together!


    Bai nianyi shrinks behind the crack of the door and tries to open his eyes and observe his every little action.


    Yejunlin is a man of infinite charm. Even a look and a small action are fascinating and haunting.


    Even if I have been married with him for so long, Bai nianyi can always be easily touched.


    "Girl, what are you looking at there?" Ye Junlin didn''t know when he found it. Yu Guang glanced at it. It was sharp. She didn''t dare to pretend to be dead.


    After clearing his throat, Bai nianyi pushed the door open and calmly replied, "passing by."


    "Passing by?" Yejunlin asked, "the past is the end of the corridor. Where are you going? Through the wall? "


    Can you stop being so direct? She doesn''t want face?


    Bai nianyi glared at him and muttered, "I''m just bored. Look what you''re doing.


    "You''re just thinking about nothing."


    "Miss me?" Bainian follows the good way.


    "Girl, what I did, did it make you think about divorce?" Night Jun Lin suddenly asked, like afraid of her lying, he stressed, "tell me the truth, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai nianyi was stunned, and almost answered without thinking: "no, I never thought about divorce."


    "Why? Don''t you feel sad about what I''ve done? "


    Without hesitation, she made yejunlin more distressed and guilty.


    He hurt her, but she never wanted to leave.


    This silly girl''s heart, let night Jun Lin heart suffocating pain. "If you really don''t love me, maybe I will agree to divorce," Bai nianyi rubbed his fingers and lowered his voice with embarrassment, "but from beginning to end, you didn''t stare at my eyes and say you don''t love me. Although I feel very sad, I still choose to believe that there is room for recovery! I


    it''s not easy for us to get together. I don''t want to waste our feelings and fate. "


    "Silly girl." The night King rises to embrace her.


    What Bai nianyi said made him feel sorry for her perseverance.


    How much pressure did she bear to survive the most painful time?


    "Sorry, I won''t leave you alone again." Yejunlin kisses her hair, closes her eyes, and a touch of happiness passes in her heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let the girl die. Fortunately, he didn''t completely lose her!


    Otherwise, in the end, it was because of a ridiculous lie. Yejunlin did not dare to imagine whether he would regret to kill.


    Holding the warm body in his arms, he was glad again and again that he could hold his favorite woman.


    Bai nianyi, like a dream, got used to his indifference and began to get used to his temperature again.


    Night King''s heart is like a sea of fire, always to melt her self righteous indifference.


    In the end, she could not bear to blame him.


    "It''s very late. Go back to your room early and have a rest." Bai nianyi grabbed her and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately released his hand, "I didn''t mean that! Really not! Don''t touch me tonight, just go back to my room and sleep! "


    See her scared a face nervous, night Jun Lin smile, nod is to agree to her request.


    With his assurance, Bai nianyi''s night is easy.


    Grunting into the quilt, covered, already sleepy to sleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt a powerful arm around her and held herself tightly.


    At first, it was OK. After a long time, Bai nianyi began to have a nightmare.


    She dreamed that she had participated in the sumo wrestling competition and was strangled and unable to move.


    All night, she struggled with her opponent''s bondage, but it didn''t work at all, so she was imprisoned all night.


    When the sky light up, Bai nianyi opens his sleepy eyes and wakes up from his dream.What a terrible dream


    She had a dream that she had been playing all night, but she was tied up and couldn''t resist.


    But when she wakes up, looking at the big hand around her waist, Bai nianyi finally knows why she dreams all night.


    It''s all because of the paws of the night king!


    She took off his paw unhappily, but as soon as she took it away, he immediately came up again.


    It''s like I''m against her on purpose.


    "You big gray wolf!" Bai nianyi turns over and stares at his sleeping face. He wants to do something bad, but he is surprised.


    Sleeping in the night, there is a different lazy and peaceful.


    It is no longer a cold brow, but a kind of heartwarming warmth.


    Bai nianyi looks at it and becomes absorbed, as if the man in front of her becomes a delicious cake, which makes her unable to move her eyes.


    Well defined face, straight nose, and thin lips


    All of them are attracting her to come closer and closer!


    The girl couldn''t help but pursed her lips, and the king''s landing towards the night approached for a few minutes, so she could see the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes.


    Especially after other sleep, let her more want to trample the idea!


    But she just thought that she would not dare to do it.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, held his breath and approached his lips quietly.


    Hei hei, Hei hei, he won''t know about it!


    The wolf will never find out if he sleeps so deeply.


    After comforting himself so happily, Bai nianyi became bolder and more leisurely When I was about to kiss, the alarm went off!!


    Ah, ah! Damn it!!


    Bai nianyi almost jumped up in fright, shivered all over, and woke up yejunlin.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the girl who was close to him and wanted to do something bad.


    No, run!


    Bai nianyi gets up and tries to escape, but it''s still a step too late. He takes it into his arms in an instant. "Girl, you are so restless in the morning?" The night king comes from behind to suppress her, evil wantonly is breathing the hot gas in her ear.

 Chapter 575

    "Ah! I didn''t! I just want to wake you up! " Bai nianyi is fluttering like a duck, trying his best to dance.


    But being pressed by the night king, she couldn''t move at all, let alone escape.


    "Yes? Wake people up in this way? " Yejunlin raised her chin and said, "I hope you wake me up like this every day!"


    "No!" Bai nianyi has a hard tongue, and the end is to be held down by him and do "morning luck" together.


    Wake up too early is not a good thing, whimper, white read according to secretly wipe tears.


    Early in the morning, her poor waist was tossed by the night king, and her feet were weak.


    With a silent heart to eat breakfast, yejunlin insisted on sending her to the company, no matter how Bai nianyi refused, he still caught her in the car.


    "I''ll take the bus myself in the future. I don''t have feet!" Thinking of the photos in the magazine published by Junlin and Lin Xuechun the night before, Bai nianyi''s heart was still prickly. She wanted to ask several times, but they all resisted. She was afraid that they didn''t ask why, and she was so angry.


    "Why?" Night Jun Lin doesn''t understand, squint Mou son, "you so hate me to send you?"


    "I''m afraid my colleagues will gossip."


    "What''s the good gossip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi and he can''t tell clearly. He opens the car door and walks toward the company.


    I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or lucky. She got off the yejunlin bus and was hit by Lu Yao and Chen Feiling.


    "Yiyi, did ye Junlin send you here?" Lu Yao asked.


    Chen Feiling was also curious: "have you made up with him?"


    "Well, it was just a misunderstanding." Bai nianyi didn''t explain much. They didn''t understand what he said, and there was no need to say it.


    It''s all her private business.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling look at each other and kindly remind them, "Yiyi, don''t be soft hearted if he does that kind of thing again! Man is not indulgent, the more you forgive him, the more arrogant he is


    "It''s just, it''s too much. I was with Lin Xuechun before..." Chen Feiling suddenly stops talking. Seeing that Bai nianyi''s face is not very good, she doesn''t go on.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want Ye Junlin to send her here, just doesn''t want to happen now.


    She knows that he is out of hardship, will be involved with Lin Xuechun.


    But people don''t know, they always believe in gossip magazines.


    Bai nianyi explains why he doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s so tiring.


    She carried her tired body upstairs. As soon as she passed the corner, she ran into sang Yue.


    These days, she is still witty and doesn''t come to find Bai nianyi''s trouble.


    Perhaps it should be said that sang Yue was also afraid of Bai nianyi''s temper and did not dare to fight easily.


    "Hey, I don''t say I''m sorry if I hit someone!" Sang Yue saw that she glared at herself and was about to leave. She was not happy, "what''s the matter? I''m going to divorce my cousin, so I''m in a bad mood? If so, I''ll forgive you! "


    "You don''t have crow''s mouth. I''m fine with brother Junlin." Bai nianyi didn''t want to argue with her, "I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    "Don''t pretend you''re OK, just cry when you''re sad!" Sang Yue sneered, "I''ve heard what my mother said. The night family is arranging for you to divorce your cousin. What else do you pretend to be calm?"


    "Divorce? No way These two words hit the bottom line of Bai nianyi, "Sang Yue, don''t let the dog''s mouth spit out ivory. My brother Junlin and I won''t divorce!"


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? Then I''ll wait! " Sang Yue heard the news several days ago.


    When yezhenxiao meets yeqingyun, he occasionally mentions it, and yeqingyun tells sang Yue.


    Now bainianyi and yejunlin are making peace. I''m afraid they don''t even know yezhenxiao. They think they are making trouble.


    Sang Yue left with a proud face.


    But her words were disgusting to Bainian Yi.


    She gouged out sang Yue''s back. She really wanted to kick it.


    Bai nianyi originally wanted to complain to Su Xinxin, but she was sent out to work. Today, she is not in the company all day.


    Mustard, boring!


    Bai nianyi sits in front of the computer, playing with a pen in his hand and staring at the screen.


    "Yiyi, someone is looking for you!" Lu Yao patted her on the shoulder and said mysteriously, "your friend is so strange. It''s wrapped tightly. Isn''t it a big star?"


    Big star?


    Bai nianyi''s chair was almost knocked down by her. She got up and looked out. A man in a cap, sunglasses and a mask was waving to her.


    Dressed like this, I can hardly find any resemblance to Lu Jincheng, but Bai nianyi recognized him at a glance.


    She stepped forward, afraid of causing a commotion, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "You didn''t answer my phone all the time, and you didn''t return my messages. Before I don''t feel at ease when I see the news, so I come to see you! " Lu Jincheng took off his mask for fear that he could not hear clearly.


    In front of Bai nianyi, he hated his own shelter, which was like deliberately widening the distance between them."I''m fine. You don''t have to come to see me! I was too busy before, so I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier. I shouldn''t have worried you. " Bai nianyi was in pain before, and had long forgotten about Lu Jincheng.


    He waited on the left and on the right. He couldn''t wait for Bai nianyi''s reply. He simply came up and saw her situation with his own eyes.


    Although a lot of weight loss, but the face is still ruddy, it does not look sick.


    Lu Jincheng can''t concentrate on his filming these days. What he wants is the figure of Bai nianyi.


    I''m afraid she''s sad, I''m afraid she''s crying, I''m afraid she can''t think of it


    Even if I have seen so many good-looking and charming female stars, in Lu Jincheng''s heart, they are all less than one in ten thousand of Bai nianyi.


    But the best woman in his mind, actually married yejunlin, and Lin Xuechun spread that kind of thing!


    In Lu Jincheng''s opinion, ye Junlin is not worthy of Bai nianyi!


    "Yiyi, I''m a little afraid of you like this," Lu Jincheng raised his hand to her shoulder and frowned under the sunglasses. "If you''re not happy, you can tell me, don''t keep it in your heart, it''s bad for your health!"


    "Jincheng, I''m really OK. All the previous things are misunderstandings. The problems between my brother Junlin and me have been solved," Bai nianyi thought of Su Xin these days and couldn''t help laughing. "He didn''t like Lin Xuechun, and has nothing to do with her!"


    "Really?" Lu Jincheng is dubious.


    "Really," Bai nianyi nodded, "so don''t worry about Jincheng!" "What? Jincheng? "Lu Jincheng?" I don''t know if it''s too loud or Lu''s figure and dress are too eye-catching. Someone suddenly looks at her and screams, "Lu Jincheng!!! It''s really Lu Jincheng! Real people are more handsome than on TV! I''m going to faint! "


    Bai nianyi feels that her eardrum is about to tear. With this cry, she felt the "boom boom" footsteps coming from the building, and approached this side.

 Chapter 576

    Within a minute, Bai nianyi felt that all the women in the office rushed out, including sang Yue.


    She was so crowded that she was still fighting for her position.


    Lu Jincheng was instantly included, and the air around him was almost robbed by these women.


    Fearing that Bai nianyi will be injured, Lu Jincheng raises his hand to block Bai nianyi and signals to everyone not to squeeze.


    "Jin Cheng, can you sign for me?"


    "Jin Cheng, let''s take a picture together!"


    Lu Jincheng see identity exposed, show sign smile, soft voice way: "everyone don''t squeeze, line up?"


    Under his charm, other people have long been fascinated. He listens to everything he says.


    Soon there was a long line beside the elevator, and even male colleagues came to help their girlfriends sign.


    Lu Jincheng''s patience is very good. After one by one, he asked everyone to give him some private space.


    They found out that Bai nianyi had been protected by Lu Jincheng.


    "Jin Cheng, is she your girlfriend?" Some people are curious to ask, say, eyes actually some red, like dare not accept this fact.


    Without waiting for Bai nianyi''s negation, Lu Jincheng said: "no, Yiyi is my friend. We grew up together! She''s married, and I don''t have a girlfriend now. "


    Listening to him say so, fans are very happy, holding the signature excitedly scream.


    With a wave of Lu Jincheng''s hand, they seemed to be possessed. They quietly said, "please give me some private space. I''m here to meet my friends. We still have time to meet in the future!"


    In Lu Jincheng''s various requests, reluctant to leave the people, step three back, extremely reluctant to go back to the office.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath, and the air was finally fresh again.


    "By the way, is the core there?" Lu Jincheng looked at the direction of the office and asked.


    "She''s out on business today. Are you looking for her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same for you." Lu Jincheng took out two tickets for the premiere of the film and slipped them into her hands.


    You know, the online premiere tickets have long been robbed, which he specially left for Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    "Two?" Bai nianyi looked at it again and again, making sure there was no mistake.


    That is to say, one is for her and the other is for Su Xinxin, but the wolf doesn''t!


    If the wolf knows, he will roar again!


    She nodded at the thought of yejunlin''s cold and uncomfortable face.


    But Lu Jincheng deliberately didn''t give it. Bai nianyi probably guessed what it was because of.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I won''t delay you to work!" Lu Jincheng puts on his sunglasses and mask, greets her and enters the elevator.


    Bai nianyi collected the two tickets and carefully put them in his handbag.


    But now she has to struggle, how to tell the wolf.


    That day is the weekend, if she wants to go out to play, he will ask!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t like to lie. He can only tell the truth. At that time, will he feel like he has been abandoned and in a bad mood?


    "Wow, Yiyi, you know Lu Jincheng. How wonderful!" Lu Yaogang just went to ask for autograph and took a group photo, "tell me quickly, how did you know each other?"


    "Jin Cheng and I have known each other since childhood," Bai nianyi replied. "We were classmates in college too!"


    "My God Chen Feiling''s eyes are still full of heart, "I also want to be Lu Jincheng''s childhood sweetheart, I''m going crazy, I can''t breathe!"


    "Would you like to call an ambulance?" Lu Yao despises Tao.


    "I need artificial respiration," Chen Feiling collapsed in her chair. "No one but Lu Jincheng will do artificial respiration with me!"


    "It''s artificial respiration. You dream about it!" Lu Yao smiles and raises her hand to hit Chen Feiling on the head.


    "Oh, you''re easy," Chen Feiling roared, then came forward to talk to Bai nianyi, "Yiyi, I really envy you! My husband is Ye Junlin, and my bamboo horse is Lu Jincheng. How many virtues do I have to accumulate in my life to get such treatment? "


    "Just like you, I''m afraid there''s no hope. Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yao kept beating on one side, so angry that Chen Feiling swung her fist to beat someone.


    Bai nianyi saw them fighting and making trouble, and he didn''t think about it any more.


    When Sue came back in the afternoon, she gave her one of the tickets.


    "Jin Cheng only gave two tickets?" Susie asked, "why don''t you ask him to give me another one?"


    "Do you think Jin Cheng just forgot?" Bainian went back.


    Susie nodded, thinking what she said was reasonable.


    Ye Junlin is Bai nianyi''s husband. Where is such a big man? He can''t be forgotten.


    The only possibility is that Lu Jincheng didn''t want to give night King''s presence on purpose.


    "Why don''t you give me this one to big wolf, you and he have just made up, don''t make trouble again!" With that, Susie was about to give her her ticket.


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer, of course not!


    Lu Jincheng hopes that Susie will go. If the ticket is given to big wolf, Susie will not see the premiere, and Lu Jincheng will not be happy.Thinking about it, Bai nianyi can''t either go or take the wolf


    It seems that we have to talk with him!


    "Yiyi, I really don''t care. You go with the wolf!" Su Xin also wants to give her the ticket, but Bai nianyi firmly refuses.


    What Lu Jincheng asks for is Su Xinxin. She has to go. As for the big wolf


    Bainian decided to go back in the evening and confess to him.


    If the wolf is angry, she can''t help it.


    In the whole afternoon of the company, Bai nianyi thought of many plans, but they didn''t work.


    She tried to buy another premiere ticket online, only to find that as early as a month ago, all sold out, there is no!


    You can''t get it even if you spend money.


    Lu Jincheng''s fans are crazy and all insist on supporting the premiere.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are right next to each other, and Lu Jincheng specially reserved the best position in the middle.


    This is his first film to be a leading actor. Anyway, they have to support it.


    Think about it, the solution is no, can only let the wolf aggrieved.


    Bai nianyi put away his movie tickets. After returning home, yejunlin came back soon.


    As soon as she saw yejunlin''s face, she hesitated and was too scared to speak.


    He won''t be angry, and then he won''t let her go?


    If she doesn''t go, Jin Cheng will be disappointed.


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi finally summoned up the courage to find Shangye Junlin: "brother Junlin, I want to discuss something with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yejunlin stood in front of the window, just took off his suit, revealing his slender figure.


    Bai nianyi swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m going to see the premiere of Jin Cheng''s movie with Xin Xin at the weekend, OK?"


    "If you want to see it, go ahead. I''ll have someone buy the ticket." Said Ye Junlin. "I have tickets Two... " Bai nianyi''s voice is getting lower and lower, "I and Xinxin are from Jincheng. Now we can''t buy them."

 Chapter 577

    Night Jun Lin took off his tie. When he heard her words, his action was obvious.


    There are only two tickets, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin. They don''t count him at all!


    Oh, that Lu Jincheng, what kind of show off?


    Night Junlin''s breath was cold, but he was afraid of scaring the girl. He said as if nothing had happened: "you and Susie, I''ll pick you up."


    "And you?" I can''t bear to leave him at home.


    "I have something to do. I want to go to Yeshi group. When I''m finished, you should have finished reading it." Yejunlin has no extra emotion, seems not angry, and doesn''t care to see the premiere.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t say whether she was lucky or disappointed. She nodded. In fact, she hoped yejunlin could go, but she couldn''t buy tickets!


    She has no choice.


    "You won''t be angry, will you?" Bai nianyi came forward, tugged at the corner of his coat and asked in a low voice.


    The night king comes to a meal, pick eyebrow to smile a way: "I have what good angry?"? I''m not interested in watching Lu Jincheng''s films, either! "


    This sour words, a little persuasive, Bai nianyi or smell a sour.


    She knew that he wanted to go, but only when she heard that there was no ticket, she gave herself a step down.


    A few days before Saturday, Bai nianyi searched for the premiere tickets on the Internet every day. Even if she offered 1000 yuan, no one would give up an 80 yuan movie ticket.


    Lu Jincheng''s fans, many local tyrants, heard that before in order to celebrate his birthday, some fans directly wrapped up the whole process of the display screen, rolling his MV and birthday greetings.


    Bai nianyi also saw the scene. He was shocked at that time, and now he wants to come


    She thought she was stupid.


    How can fans give up the movie tickets for 1000 yuan?


    Ah! It seems that the wolf really can''t go.


    "What''s the matter? Dejected? " Susie took a look at her computer screen, and the interface was still on the ticket page. "Do you want to buy another one, and then take the wolf with you?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity I didn''t ask for it, and I was despised!" Bai nianyi closed his eyes and rubbed his sore temple.


    "I''ll give you mine, and it''ll all be settled!" Suxin proposed again.


    "But Jincheng invited you. If you don''t go, he will be unhappy! When the time comes He will only hate the wolf more Bai nianyi deeply knows how tense their relationship is. If it gets worse, it will not be a good thing.


    "Yes, but I can''t help you!" Susie reluctantly raised her shoulder, "the fans of Jincheng are loyal. They won''t let the tickets out."


    "However, brother Junlin said that he would go to Yeshi group on Saturday. I hope it''s true. He didn''t mean to comfort me."


    Bai nianyi sighed helplessly and gave up the struggle completely.


    Finally ushered in a rare weekend, Bai nianyi not only unhappy, but a bit depressed.


    Tomorrow is the premiere of Lu Jincheng''s movie. She and Su Xinxin have an appointment to meet at 1 p.m. and then come into the theater together.


    "Brother Junlin, tomorrow I will go to the cinema with Xinxin at 1:00..." Bai nianyi stammered and immediately added, "when I finish watching the movie, I''ll accompany you to dinner, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up then." Yejunlin''s expression doesn''t show any abnormality, but his breath is very low. If you want to say it''s ok That''s impossible.


    Bai nianyi gingerly glanced at his face, as if there was no anger!


    She comforted herself and went to the bathroom with peace of mind.


    Just after the sound of water inside, yejunlin took out his mobile phone and dialed Xing Ying: "help me buy a movie ticket right away!"


    Leave him and invite girls?


    Hehe, I''ll let you know that I''m wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch the next day, Bainian went out with his bag.


    Yejunlin went out earlier than her. She naturally thought that yejunlin went to Yeshi group.


    Near the cinema, Bai nianyi looks at Su Xinxin in her dress, walks forward and taps her p-share: "what do you want to do when you dress up so beautifully today?"


    "Of course, it''s a fight for beauty!" Susie touched her chin and blinked with a smile.


    Lu Jincheng''s fans are full of beautiful women. Susie, as his super friend, doesn''t want to be drowned in the crowd.


    "Well, that''s how you come out? Give Jin Cheng some face, OK? " Su Xin looks Bai nianyi from head to foot.


    A pink loose T-shirt, straight through jeans, hair simply tied to a ponytail.


    Bai nianyi didn''t feel anything at all, but looking around, the girls walking towards the cinema were all dressed up, more and more beautiful.


    Even Su Xinxin''s well-dressed clothes are about to be compared.


    "When I''m here, do I have to go home and change my clothes? Come on in Bai nianyi doesn''t want to waste his time. He holds on to Su Xinxin and goes to queue behind the long dragon at the entrance.It''s an exaggeration of the crowd.


    Some people are still holding photos, magazines and portraits, all of which belong to Lu Jincheng. It seems that they are going to sign for him at that time.


    "I can''t see that Jincheng is so popular. It''s amazing! He''s really a big star Su Xin half open mouth, can''t help feeling.


    I still remember that before graduation, Lu Jincheng was still a little pawn in the crew. Now he has changed into a super popular actor, and his fans are still so strong. It''s really not easy.


    Bai nianyi was reminded of the past by her, and there was also some sigh in her heart.


    "When can I get in? My feet are sore! " Su Xin and Bai nianyi have been in line for a long time, but they haven''t seen any sign of entering the arena.


    Looking at the VIP channel to one side, the director and actors all go in. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin look resentful.


    "If only we could take the VIP channel as well!" Su Xin said a stuffy word.


    Bai nianyi glanced at the movie tickets and said awkwardly: "wake up, we are VIP tickets. We don''t have to queue up!"


    "You fool, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hand in hand, they walked out of the queue and happily abandoned towards the VIP entrance.


    The light in the cinema is not very good. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are fighting and bumping into each other.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?" Bai nianyi apologized again and again, raised his head absentmindedly, and was too scared to close his mouth.


    Yejunlin was standing in front of him, staring at him coldly.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi held back for a long time, only asked this sentence.


    "Can you come, can''t I?" The night King''s face answered without expression.


    Su Xinxin is also in one side silly eyes, pulled pull Bai nianyi''s sleeve, asked in a low voice: "night elder brother should not want to rush hard!"


    "Yeshao, yeshao is coming!" I don''t know who yelled, but someone immediately came out respectfully, "please come in, it''s really a slight!" Huh? The king of the night Just go in? "

 Chapter 578

    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin look at each other. They look at their VIP tickets and the empty hands of Ye Junlin


    Two people suddenly realized!


    That''s yejunlin, just want to see a premiere, how easy it is?


    It''s silly girl who forgets his ability and has been struggling for tickets.


    "Come on, let''s go in, too!" Bai nianyi dials Su Xinxin, checks the ticket and goes inside.


    As soon as she went in, she looked everywhere for yejunlin, and finally saw him in the third row.


    That''s the best viewing position in this movie hall. Yejunlin sits in the middle, staring at the screen in front of her without looking at her.


    Bai nianyi looked at the position in his hand -


    several people were separated from yejunlin!


    She bit her lip and wanted to sit with brother Junlin.


    Looking at the directors, producers and others around him, Bai nianyi can only find a place to sit down in silence, and soon Lu Jincheng arrives.


    His appearance made the fans on the scene boil and scream excitedly.


    It was a terrible cry in the closed cinema.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin rub their ears at the same time, feeling that the eardrum is about to be torn.


    Lu said hello to his fans and went straight to take a seat next to Su Xin.


    The two women don''t know that the fans behind them have already envied them to death.


    "Jin Cheng, your fans are really good!" Susie laughs.


    "What''s so powerful?"


    "A loud voice."


    Lu Jincheng was amused, Yu guangkan to one side, in see the moment of the night, face suddenly changed.


    Accompanied by yejunlin, it is the director of the film who is chatting with yejunlin, like discussing the investment of the next film.


    He still miscalculated.


    It was night King''s landing. He wanted to premiere it. It was easy.


    Bai nianyi has been peeping at yejunlin and wants to say hello to him.


    But he hasn''t looked her in the eye since he entered the cinema.


    Even the girl has no bottom. I don''t know if I want to say hello to him.


    "Hey, you want to change the position with the wolf Suxin doesn''t like it.


    There are tickets for every position here. Bai nianyi doesn''t want to speak, especially for the man beside Ye Junlin. Although he is flattering now, he looks fierce.


    Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva: "forget it, I''ll sit here and say hello to him after the movie."


    "Oh, you''re worried that the wolf will get angry and give him a ticket. As a result, people have already made plans."


    Listen to Su Xinxin say so, Bai nianyi also feel oneself stupid can.


    Forget the identity of Ye Junlin, what can he do?


    "Yejunlin''s ticket, I''m afraid the director took his wife''s ticket to him!" Lu Jincheng explained calmly.


    "Really?" Bai nianyi asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t want to have such a big backer? As long as ye Junlin is happy, he can invest in his next movie Lu Jincheng holds his hands in his arms, but he can''t tell whether he disdains Ye Junlin or despises the director.


    Don''t be too obvious about the director''s flattery!


    "No wonder the director has been talking to the wolf since he came in." Suxin suddenly realized.


    Suddenly the lights in the hall were dim and the screen was on.


    The premiere of Lu Jincheng''s film began to play on the screen of the huge cinema.


    All around the black hand can not see five fingers, only the cold light of the screen, shining on everyone''s face.


    At the beginning, Bai nianyi kept peeping at yejunlin. After the meeting, he ignored himself and felt bored. He just looked serious.


    "Wow, Jin Cheng, this lens looks so dangerous! Do you use your stand in Su Xin asked in a low voice in shock.


    She knew that she shouldn''t talk in a movie, but she still couldn''t help asking the protagonist sitting beside her.


    "No, this shot is not suitable for doubles. I still want to play myself." Lu Jincheng''s answer is calm, but both Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can imagine his danger and hard work when shooting.


    From an unknown runner to the leading actor, Lu Jincheng has not told them a lot about her experience.


    He doesn''t like to share negative energy with others, buries all the pressure in his heart and never mentions it.


    "Wow, Jincheng, you are so handsome!" Su Xin can''t help but wonder at Lu Jincheng''s fluent fighting.


    As everyone knows, in such a movie effect, Lu Jincheng has dislocated his hand and fainted, but he never said his hard work.


    Bai nianyi gradually forgets yejunlin, stares at the screen seriously and bites his fingers. The more he looks, the more nervous he is.


    Lu Jincheng in the movie is chased. He has to run for his life, but the situation is not optimistic.Everyone held his breath and focused on the screen, afraid to miss any detail.


    Bai nianyi suddenly felt that the chair beside him moved and turned his head. There was nothing different in the dark!


    Is it an illusion?


    She shook her head, gently moved her sour waist, and continued to plunge into the world of film.


    Bai nianyi looks more and more nervous. He raises his hand and holds the armrest beside him. His whole heart is pulled up.


    In the dark, the figure on one side moved, and suddenly relied on Bai Nian.


    When she realized something was wrong, she found that the back of her hand had been It''s covered!


    If you remember correctly, sitting next to her is a little fat male staff!


    Bainian Yi''s brain exploded. She was Take advantage of???


    Although there is no light here, it''s too bold to do such a thing!


    She shrunk her hand, afraid of misunderstanding, put her hand back on her leg, and her heart was still beating.


    It''s a hell of a thing to see a movie.


    I thought the other party would stop. After a while, she felt someone grabbing her hand.


    Bai nianyi''s right hand is Su Xinxin. It can''t be her hand. It''s a man''s hand!


    It could only be the man sitting next to her.


    Where does she have the mood to see the movie, nervously wriggling the back of her hand, her heart beating faster and faster.


    Do you want to call back?


    It must be a bad guy to do such a thing!


    Bai nianyi clenched his fists and tensed all over.


    After thinking about it, she gently pulled Su Xinxin: "Xinxin..."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Suxin turns her head in doubt.


    Words to the mouth, white read according to see the outline of Lu Jincheng, and put the words down.


    She did not dare to look at the other side for fear of being harassed again.


    If Susie knew that she had been taken advantage of, she would turn over the whole cinema immediately. Lu Jincheng would be very embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Bai nianyi decided to bear it and tried to get close to Su Xin.


    "Yiyi, what are you crowding me for? It''s an action movie, not a ghost movie! Are you afraid? " Suxin low channel.


    "No No Bai nianyi stammered and silently moved back. Suddenly the leg sank, just the palm of the hand, actually so patted on her leg!!!

 Chapter 579

    "Ouch!" Bai nianyi was about to explode. He opened his hand and clenched his teeth in a low voice. "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter, girl?" The familiar voice rang out, and she turned her head to have a look.


    I don''t know when, yejunlin changed position with others and sat down beside her.


    Maybe just now she was so absorbed in it that she didn''t notice the movement around her.


    It was yejunlin who caught her just now!


    Bai nianyi breathes out his breath, thinking that he has met a pervert.


    "Well, when did you come here?" She wiped a cold sweat and asked unhappily.


    "Since you entered the cinema, it seems that you have no intention to say hello to me, eh?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes stare at her in the dark, the burning in those eyes makes Bai nianyi blush.


    She muttered and said, "am I not saying hello? You pretend you don''t know me


    "I don''t have any."


    "It was you!" Bai nianyi stressed.


    Several times she wanted to say hello to yejunlin, but his eyes directly moved away, and he didn''t look at her at all.


    Is it because she doesn''t say hello? Wronged, master Qingtian!


    "I''ve come to accompany you now, haven''t I?" The night king comes to hook lips to smile a way, "a person sees a movie, not lonesome?"


    "There is no one who can accompany me"


    " Don''t you want me to be with you? " The night king comes to the instant black face, intentionally pursue her words.


    Su Xinxin is watching carefully, vaguely hears a conversation, and is curious about who Bai nianyi is talking to.


    She turned her head and saw that Bai nianyi was not on the phone. She pulled down her sleeve: "Hello, Yiyi, who are you talking to?"


    When Bai nianyi turns to get out of the way, Su Xinxin sees the wolf.


    Just now sitting in the middle of the position of the big gray wolf, unexpectedly and people changed position, sat by the side of Bai nianyi.


    Susie immediately silenced, pretended to see nothing, and continued to watch the movie.


    Lu Jincheng had already found something strange. Yu Guang glanced at it and saw that the night king was coming. His face was even worse.


    Thinking of the news and gossip he saw before, Lu Jincheng was disgusted with yejunlin.


    Mingming keeps Yiyi''s wife, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. She does that with Lin Xuechun.


    He doesn''t know the inside story, but thinks that yejunlin has hurt Bai nianyi.


    Can see Bai nianyi and ye Junlin love each other, Lu Jincheng''s heart seems to be cut in half, no longer beating strength.


    Is that how she loves yejunlin?


    She can forgive him even if he makes a mistake?


    It doesn''t look like Bai nianyi at all!


    "Don''t make a scene. Watch the movie!" Bai nianyi opens the hand of Ye Junlin, blushes and reminds me.


    The night king comes to evil four hook lips, in the dark to explore her small hand, a grasp in the palm of the heart.


    Until the end of the film, they are hand in hand, night king has been reluctant to let go.


    Bai nianyi quietly wants to draw out his hand several times. As soon as ye Junlin realizes it, he will hold it more tightly.


    Finally, the movie ended, the hall regained its brightness, and the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    Lu Jincheng''s fans, in particular, have long been frantically screaming.


    "Jin Cheng, it''s great!" Said the director and the others.


    Lu Jincheng smiles, humbly thanks everyone and gives fans time to take photos and sign.


    Lu Jincheng left his seat, night king will pull white nianyi home.


    "Not waiting for Jincheng?" Susinxin grabs Bai nianyi and asks, "I want to have dinner together. It''s a rare chance!"


    "Look, Lu Jincheng is surrounded by so many women. Is he free to talk to you?" Night Jun Lin glanced at one eye, just and Lu Jin Cheng raised eyes to go up.


    The unfriendly eyes collided with each other and burst into flames.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Yes, wait for Jincheng. We can have dinner together!" Bai nianyi suggested.


    "They''ll have a celebration later. He won''t be free." Just now when I was chatting with the director, yejunlin had been invited, but he didn''t agree. He wanted to live with the girl.


    In his eyes, these bad old men, where can compare with the beautiful girl?


    "So..." Susie hesitated, wondering whether to go or stay.


    "Let''s go!" Night Jun Lin glanced at Lu Jincheng again, "it''s a waste of time, and the performance is not good."


    Some sour tone, a white read in accordance with and Su Xin shrouded.


    Two people to see one eye, a face naive reply: "I think the performance of Jin Cheng is very good, handsome explosion!"


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect that the girl boasted that other men were handsome. She suddenly changed her face: "what? You said he What? "


    "No, I didn''t say anything!" Bai nianyi''s "desire for survival" was activated, and he immediately hesitated to erase what he had just said.Su Xinxin wants to laugh while watching.


    What identity is Ye Junlin? Actually still eat this vinegar with Bai nianyi, it''s really fun to think about it!


    Lu Jincheng''s Yu Guang has been looking at them and finds that they mean to leave. He immediately makes a "wait for him" gesture.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin understand that no matter how ye Junlin urges them, they always insist on waiting until Lu Jincheng is busy.


    I signed and photographed the fans. Originally, the director wanted Lu Jincheng to go to the celebration banquet, but he found an excuse and refused.


    Lu Jincheng ran forward with a smile and said in a low voice, "I won''t go to the celebration banquet. Shall we have dinner together?"


    "How good is that?" The night king comes in one side, black face intentionally way, "you still go to celebrate the banquet."


    "Brother ye, you don''t welcome me so much?"


    "I never welcome you." There is no taboo at night.


    There was a few seconds of condensation in the air. Bai nianyi laughed and said, "I''m hungry. Don''t talk. Let''s go to dinner."


    Yejunlin''s two person world plan failed. He had a calm face. His face seemed to be shrouded in haze and could not see any sunshine.


    According to the Jun core drive to read place, just don''t talk about a good night.


    "I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. I''m drooling when I think of it!" Susie sat in the back row, sighing with great expectation.


    She and Bai nianyi are very busy recently. Occasionally they go to buy some snacks after work, so they have no chance to have dinner together.


    In particular, there are too many things happened before bainianyi, and Susie doesn''t want to disturb her.


    "Me too. I''m starving!" Bai nianyi roared, "I want to eat two plates of pickled peppers and beef by myself!"


    "What''s good about all this junk food?" Yejunlin, who had never spoken, spoke coldly in the front row.


    As soon as he spoke, the car became as quiet as death.


    Yejunlin just wanted to join their topic. Unexpectedly, he became the topic terminator, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "If you don''t like barbecue, why don''t you go back first?" Lu Jincheng lengbuding proposed, "after dinner, we will send Yiyi home."

 Chapter 580

    Just now night Junlin satirized his acting, Lu Jincheng all heard in his ears.


    He thinks that making this film took the best effort, but also paid a lot of hard work and tears.


    Lu Jincheng even has the heart to kill when he is hurt by the night king.


    It''s hard to find a chance. How can he not go back?


    "If I want to go back, I won''t leave Yiyi alone to eat with you." Yejunlin has a strong attitude. He even looks up in the rearview mirror and laughs at Lu Jincheng.


    Bai nianyi seems to smell the smell of gunpowder about to explode again. She purses her lips, and Su Xinxin doesn''t speak any more.


    I''m going to have barbecue later. It''s her and Susie''s favorite!


    Now The two women just feel a lot of pressure.


    Finally, I got to the barbecue.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can''t wait to smell the fragrance. They can''t wait to sniff, and their faces are looking forward to intoxication.


    Night Jun Lin and they are different, immediately frown, disgust this heavy taste.


    In the car, yejunlin has said he invited, but they still want to come to this kind of shop.


    In the eyes of yejunlin, it''s not clean at all. Where can the food be delicious?


    They asked for an inner position for fear that Lu would be found and disturbed when he took off his hat and mask later.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin can''t wait to order a pile of food. They show the menu to Ye Junlin. He can''t choose any of them and throws it to Lu Jincheng.


    Lu just ordered a few vegetables: "I''ve lost weight recently, I''ll eat with you."


    "Don''t you eat it?" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are shocked.


    "I can still eat lettuce." Lu Jincheng replied with a smile.


    The menu was taken down by the waiter, and after a while, meat dishes were on the table, accompanied by four plates of lettuce.


    Lu Jincheng sat on one side, staring at the barbecue, drooling and gnawing at the lettuce in front of him.


    Bai nianyi can''t imagine what kind of torture it is!


    Staring at the sizzling and fragrant meat in front of my eyes, I couldn''t eat it at all.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin had already rolled up their sleeves and had a big fight. The barbecue plate was full of sizzling barbecue, not to mention how fragrant it was.


    Yejunlin didn''t want to eat either, but seeing Lu Jincheng lose weight, want to eat and can''t eat, he crooked his lips evilly, deliberately in front of his face, eat as much as he can.


    Lu Jincheng grits his teeth and really wants to ask why Ye Junlin doesn''t make a food show???


    It''s just a barbecue. He''s eating the effect of dragon meat!


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you like it?" Bai nianyi wiped his mouth, "if you don''t want to eat, I''ll go home to eat something else with you later!"


    "No, the barbecue is delicious!" The night king comes to hook lips, Yu Guang glances at Lu Jincheng, with a hint and provocation.


    Lu Jincheng has long been aware of the target of yejunlin. He can only nibble at the lettuce silently, holding back his tumultuous stomach.


    In order to meet Bai nianyi for a while, Lu Jincheng insisted on coming although he couldn''t eat barbecue.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are full. The two women have a lot of food. The more plates they have on the table, the more they pile up.


    Ye Jun Lin watched the meeting silently, and he was surprised. For the first time, he really understood Bai nianyi''s appetite.


    Who can afford a woman who can eat so much, except for his arrival at night?


    "Why? Is that Lu Jincheng? " On one side, two women exchanged their opinions in a low voice. After watching for a long time, they decided that it was Lu Jincheng and surrounded them excitedly.


    The two girls blushed and held the movie poster they just got from the movie: "Jincheng But Can you sign for us? "


    "Is it really Lu Jincheng?" Hearing their words, several more girls came forward to join in the fun, holding their mobile phones to take photos.


    Lu Jincheng took the lead to block the camera and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, today my friends and I just came to have dinner. I hope you don''t disturb them! If you need to sign or take photos, let''s go to one side, OK? "


    "Good, good!" Lu Jincheng''s manner of speaking is gentle and charming. Several fans have been careful for a long time.


    Lu Jincheng motioned for others to go aside without disturbing Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    Fans happily took photos and signed names, holding mobile phones and posters excitedly and laughing all the time.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin look at each other face to face. It seems that they and Lu Jincheng will come out for dinner later. I''m afraid there''s no quiet time.


    "Well, let''s all go home. It''s very late. My friends and I want to have a good meal. Thank you Lu Jincheng is just about to send him away. One of the girls glances at yejunlin. She looks at him curiously for a long time and suddenly screams.


    "Yes It''s night King''s coming


    "Why? The king of the night? Really? " The man who was just about to leave turned back and suddenly surrounded him behind the chair of yejunlin.


    Yejunlin is really puzzling, he is not a big star, why will be noticed."Mr. night, you and Is Jin Cheng a good friend? " Fans asked curiously, "can I take a picture with you?"


    Yejunlin''s eyes were light, and he glanced coldly: "Lu Jincheng and I are not friends, I am not a star, I don''t take photos, you are not allowed to take candid photos!"


    Compared with Lu Jincheng''s affinity, ye Junlin''s words are as cold as they are. It can kill people like ice.


    I thought those fans would retreat, but their reaction was amazing.


    "My God! It''s so cool, but it''s so cool. Real people are more handsome than on TV. I really like it For a moment, the fans who had just been around jinchengzhuan are all like the fans of yejunlin. They are all crazy behind him.


    Although it''s common for people to covet the excellent night monarch, Bai nianyi is still upset.


    She buried her head and silently chewed a piece of beef. For the first time, she felt delicious and turned it into a piece of wax in her mouth.


    "Girl, drink some water," yejunlin pushed the drink down in front of her, and gave her a piece of roasted pork, "do you want any more? I''ll give you two more dishes. "


    "No No, I don''t Bai nianyi looks at more than ten dishes at hand and shakes his head.


    "Yiyi, eat more. You must be full." Lu Jincheng also smiles and puts vegetables into Bai nianyi''s bowl.


    They''ve known each other for so many years, and of course he knows her taste.


    A group of fans in the side full of envy!


    Who will give her the dishes in the evening!!!


    Bai nianyi seems to feel countless sharp eyes, just like X-ray, quietly cutting her skin.


    These women''s eyes are really terrible!


    "Who is she? Let Ye Junlin and Jincheng bring her vegetables


    "I envy you so much. I also want to be treated favorably by the two handsome guys!"


    "I wonder who she is." For a moment, they were all discussing the identity of Bai nianyi.

 Chapter 581

    "What''s your relationship with her, Mr. night?" Some people can''t help their curiosity and ask after the night king.


    He is not slow, continue to give his girl clip dish: "she?"


    Lift Mou to see a face cheek red wench, night Jun Lin suddenly show gentle doting smile: "she is my wife."


    "Old Wife? " Everyone looked surprised. Looking at the girl who was dressed opposite, she could not believe that she was yejunlin''s wife!


    But his serious face, as well as the tenderness at this time, are not fake.


    There was a sudden silence around him, as if he was extremely surprised at the answer.


    Bai nianyi was embarrassed by this strange and silent atmosphere.


    She''s used to it a long time ago.


    Most people can''t believe that a man like her should have a husband like yejunlin.


    Perhaps in their hearts, the one who deserves to be here must be a woman who has family background, looks, figures and knowledge.


    And she is just an ordinary girl, maybe it''s a joke of God, let her and yejunlin together.


    "All right, you go quickly, don''t disturb us." Yejunlin glanced at them unhappily.


    It is clear that the cold eyes, but let a few girls heart Cupid''s arrow to shoot.


    It seems that the eyes of ruthless indifference, people can''t help it!


    The girls gathered together, looked at the night Jun Lin and looked at Xialu Jincheng, and then left reluctantly.


    Lu also worried that those people would not leave.


    Did not expect the night of a word, they were frozen, no longer dare to disturb.


    Looking at the cold man opposite, Lu Jincheng has mixed feelings.


    Obviously, he is a fan. He was obsessed with flowers around yejunlin just now. Would he laugh at himself in his heart?


    Lu Jincheng thought a lot, staring at the lettuce in front of him, like taking it as night King''s landing and biting it in his mouth.


    "Enough, enough, I can''t eat any more!" See ye Junlin still clip dish for oneself, Bai nianyi wiped mouth, repeatedly protest.


    "Eat more, or you will be hungry again before you go to bed at night." Yejunlin gave her two chopsticks.


    Susie stares at the sweetness around her and is about to be stuffed with dog food.


    God, give her a boyfriend sometime!


    She doesn''t want to eat other people''s dog food any more!


    Bai nianyi leaned back and patted his bulging stomach with satisfaction: "I''m so happy. The taste of having enough to eat and drink is the happiest thing in the world!"


    For a girl, to be able to eat her favorite food is the happiest.


    Looking at yejunlin on the opposite side, there was almost no oil in his plate.


    Just to deliberately provoke Lu Jincheng, he ate a little beef.


    Sure enough, he still doesn''t like these heavy food!


    Bai nianyi suddenly thinks of what happened before, and his heart is suddenly tied up by a strange feeling.


    Is she forcing yejunlin to do what he doesn''t want to do again?


    He doesn''t like sweet food, but she always forces him to eat it!


    It''s not that he likes to eat, but she has to come!


    Thinking of the words that ye Junlin deliberately said to annoy her at that time, Bai nianyi even suspected that they were not angry words, but inner catharsis.


    She wiped her mouth silently, and the joy on her face faded away.


    Seeing that she suddenly did not speak, the night king came and said, "what''s the matter? Not enough to eat? "


    "No, I''m full. I won''t eat." Bai nianyi put down his chopsticks for a while, so did Su Xinxin.


    Lu Jincheng guarded them, only nibbling two large plates of lettuce, not even a drop of oil.


    "Yiyi, do you want anything else?" Lu Jincheng offered, "why don''t we have some dessert?"


    "You lose weight, don''t you?" Su Xinxin broke Lu Jincheng''s "conspiracy" and said, "where can we eat? You can lose weight too. You''d better go home!"


    "Ah I I... " Lu Jincheng hesitated for a long time, like a peeped out ball.


    "Let''s go home and have a rest." Bai nianyi didn''t think much about it. He just felt a little sleepy after dinner. "Jin Cheng, you don''t have much time to rest. Today, go home early and have a rest early. You''re too hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work, let''s go again Would you like a cup of coffee and a chat? " Lu Jincheng tries his best to find an excuse just to see Bai nianyi more.


    He didn''t know why the emotion he had repressed in his heart for a long time was like a volcano about to erupt, becoming more and more ready to move.


    "I can''t drink any more. I really need to go back to rest!" Susie felt her stomach and felt that she was going to walk on the wall.


    Lu Jincheng stared at the eyes of everyone who wanted to go home. He couldn''t speak any more. He nodded dejectedly: "well, we''ll get together next time!"


    Night Jun Lin hook lip angle, secretly laugh at Lu Jincheng failure plan.


    He hugged the girl to the parking lot, and Susie took a taxi to go back.Bai Nian, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, kept feeling his stomach: "ah It''s going to last! "


    "Your stomach, like five months pregnant." Ye Jun Lin glanced and said casually.


    "What Bai nianyi was shocked. He immediately sat up and covered his clothes. "Do you mean I''m getting fat?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "What you just said That''s exactly what it means Bai nianyi complains in a low voice.


    "I mean you eat too much tonight," Yejun said, knocking her head. "You''re as thin as a bamboo pole. Where are you fat?"


    "Bamboo Isn''t that the front level and the back level? " Bai nianyi can always find out the loopholes in his words.


    Ye Jun Lin''s face sank and glanced at the girl on one side, suspecting that she was deliberately contradicting herself.


    Bai nianyi smelled the dangerous smell on him, rolled down the window as if nothing had happened, and looked at the roadside scenery.


    Although I just had dinner, my stomach was full of balls.


    But when a sweet smell came, Bai nianyi couldn''t help sniffing: "it''s bread. It''s so fragrant! It smells great


    in her mind, the smell of bread is much more attractive than perfume.


    As the car sped past the bakery, Bainian Yi lay on the window and watched the bakery go away.


    In fact, she wanted to eat one very much. Although she was full, she could still stuff a loaf of bread!


    Just think of night Jun Lin just complain she eat much, white read according to have no good intention to open mouth.


    Until he could no longer smell the sweet smell, Bai nianyi rolled up the window in disappointment.


    She stared at the mobile phone in a daze, and after a while, she faintly smelled the sweet smell just now.


    It''s not hallucination, is it?


    There is no other bakery on the way home!


    Bai nianyi looked up and found that they had stopped outside the bakery.


    Yejunlin went around the road and came back here.


    "Do you want to eat?" The night is coming.


    Bai nianyi is surprised to stare big eyes, didn''t expect that he actually read her idea. She can''t wait to nod. Yejunlin has loosened her seat belt to signal her to get off.

 Chapter 582

    Bai nianyi, like a happy dog, follows Ye Junlin and shakes his invisible tail.


    She didn''t expect that he would find and remember all her little movements.


    The mood of buying bread is happy, but his care for her makes Bai nianyi happy.


    "Which one would you like?" Yejunlin asked standing in front of the shelf.


    "This, this!" Bainianyi points to a bread and butter.


    Ye Junlin nodded, motioned to the clerk to wrap up and helped her out of the bakery.


    Bai nianyi followed and tried to reach for it several times, but he could not help it.


    She can''t, she''s like a lazy pig You can''t let yejunlin think she can only eat!


    In fact, in his heart, she had only the image of "eating goods", which could not be retrieved.


    "Take it. If you can''t eat it, don''t hold it up. Be careful to eat your stomach." After getting on the bus, yejunlin handed her the bread and butter.


    At that moment, he even saw the silly girl''s eyes shining.


    I just ate, but now I still have appetite?


    Sometimes even he admires, where does Bai nianyi put so much food!


    "I know!" Open the carton, white read in accordance with expectations to rub hands, pick up a small fork cut off a piece, sent to night Jun Lin''s mouth.


    He hasn''t started yet, this girl has already started!


    Seeing that ye Junlin didn''t eat, Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something and sadly wanted to take his hand back: "I forgot you don''t like sweet food."


    Words fall, her wrist is suddenly pinched, night Jun Lin buried bread into his mouth: "you so sweet, I don''t also like?"


    Boom -


    the arrival of the night king is either cold or romantic. It''s really fatal.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek flushed, holding the bread, eating silently, no longer care to see him.


    The more she ate the bread, the sweeter she felt.


    I don''t know if it''s because of yejunlin or the dessert in my hand.


    Finally at home, the bread in Bai nianyi''s hand was looted.


    She is so happy today!


    After eating barbecue and eating such delicious bread, the feeling of happiness is about to fly her to the sky.


    Bai nianyi carefully put away the carton and was about to get off the bus when he was caught by yejunlin: "I''m not careful when I eat. I eat everywhere."


    "I''m sorry," she said, panicking and checking carefully for crumbs on her body and seat. "I''ll clean it up right away."


    But I haven''t seen it for a long time!


    She was very careful when she was eating just now, for fear of soiling the car.


    Bai nianyi''s face was confused. As soon as he raised his head, the lips of Ye Junlin suddenly came to her lips.


    "Silly girl, there''s cream in the corner of her mouth." The voice of the night King''s presence with a smile sounded in her ears, like a deadly curse, which made her soul tremble.


    She stares at the handsome face in front of her, and the breath he sprays in front of her.


    Bai nianyi''s little heart is beating wildly, like a little rabbit who has just eaten spicy food. It''s about to rush out of his heart.


    The corner of her mouth suddenly got hot. She opened her eyes wide and realized what he was doing. Her cheek was even more red like a ripe apple.


    Yejunlin actually Licked the cream off the corner of her mouth!


    Ao Ao Ao, Bai nianyi roars in his heart, staring at his big eyes like losing his soul.


    "Well, go back." Night Jun Lin let him go, calmly loosen the seat belt, out of the car.


    When he came to the co pilot, he found that the girl was still sitting foolishly. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    "What''s the matter?" He leaned over the car and asked.


    "No It''s all right Bai nianyi quickly waved his hand, opened the door, got off the car and ran back to the bedroom.


    Just now the action is his unconscious action, but completely disturbed the heart beat of Bai nianyi.


    She felt her red face and washed it with cold water for more than ten times. Finally, her face returned to normal.


    Think of the serial indifference of Junlin the night before, and think of the recent super sweet


    The contrast is so great that Bainian Yi feels like a dream.


    The moment from the nightmare, falling into a dream that do not want to wake up.


    She sat by the bed, looking back on the feeling in the car, her face flushed like a pink peach to be picked.


    Yejunlin opened the door and found that she was in a daze again. He thought that it would be OK for a while. He went to one side and took off his coat.


    When he changed his robe, the silly girl was still sitting, just like being pointed, but her face became more and more red.


    This is a little girl with white skin. After her face is stained with a touch of pink, it looks like the fruit of water, which makes yejunlin evoke an interesting smile.


    Step forward, he gently embraces Bai nianyi from behind.


    She snored, "you Give me a fright


    "What''s to be afraid of? Can anyone else do this to you? " Ye Junlin raised his hand and pinched her small nose, "girl, what were you thinking just now? Sitting around, thinking about things that have nothing to do with me? ""Ah Well Bai nianyi didn''t want to admit it. He followed his words.


    As everyone knows, her question just let night Jun Lin annoy.


    Did she admit it?


    Admit to being in front of him and want to do something that has nothing to do with him?


    I have just had dinner with Lu Jincheng tonight. Is she thinking about the movie and Lu Jincheng?


    Ye Junlin picked her up and caught her like a chicken: "say! Who are you thinking about? Man or woman? What''s the name? "


    "I Nothing to think of! "


    Looking at the despotic king in front of him, Bai nianyi changed his mouth timidly.


    She explains like this, night King arrives just don''t believe.


    The big hand raised her chin, and the thin lips stuck to her ear: "you lied to me? You''ll be punished for lying to me. "


    On hearing the "punishment", Bai nianyi almost jumped up in fright and said honestly: "in I miss you


    "I''m right in front of you. What do you think?" "What are you thinking?" he said with a smile? Or What do you want to do? "


    "I don''t, I''m not as Hum, think about that every day Bai nianyi pushes away his paws and dares to be proud in the big wolf''s arms.


    "Do you know what I think about every day?" Yejunlin comes back to her with a smile.


    Even the temperature of his body, white read according to all feel clear.


    Wrapped by the familiar breath, her heart beat was disturbed again.


    Junyan in front of her is like a magic spell that can''t be broken. Every time, she can easily take away her soul and break all her calmness.


    "I know what you think!" Bai nianyi stammered, "I''m a good young man. I don''t want to mess things up. You can''t tell!"


    "Well? What''s a mess? " The night king comes to ask questions at all levels, which is bound to force Bai nianyi into a dead end.


    Although she was stupid, she was not stupid enough to jump into his trap: "for example Bully me, reprimand me, attack me "Well, you''ll choose one of these three things tonight," said yejunlin, with a dim look in his eyes. "You have to choose one!"

 Chapter 583

    "Eh?" Bai nianyi is shocked and stares big eyes. He feels that he has been pinched by the wolf''s claws, and there is no escape.


    She surmised in her heart that "bullying" is definitely not an option, and he will make a logical excuse.


    "Fierce she" seems to be unable to choose, she is afraid to be angry and cry by him.


    How about Training!


    Bai nianyi thought for a long time. Under the gaze of Ye Junlin, he faltered: "I''ve chosen for a long time. She shrank in the quilt and looked at the wolf not far away with a full face of resentment.


    Hum, this big gray wolf has made up his mind to eat her long ago. He also gave her an excuse to choose!


    Bai nianyi now knows that she is stupid. No matter what she chooses, this man can naturally turn to that kind of thing.


    "Well? What are you staring at me for? " The night monarch comes to hook lips, the eye son of evil spirit is sending out to let a person infatuate of vision, "not satisfied?"


    "I dare not, but I''m satisfied!" She said very obediently.


    Are you dreaming now?


    She seems to have returned to the past, that doting on her brother Jun Lin seems to have come back!


    "Girl What are you thinking? " He turned to meet her eyes, and they looked at each other quietly.


    "I just think Now it seems that the feeling is not true, "Bai nianyi sighed lightly, and there is some helplessness on his small face." is the original brother Junlin really back? "


    Originally, she was still afraid that the night King''s arrival would become the former indifference and alienation.


    Night Jun Lin heart a pain, will hold her in his arms: "silly girl, I have never changed."


    She closed her eyes and leaned on his heart with a smile. There was more sweetness in her heart.


    "Before, it was my fault," yejunlin patted her head gently, "but my heart never changed."


    "Brother Junlin, don''t leave me again, OK?" Bainian raised her head and begged pitifully.


    She hated to ask for help, but at this moment, she wanted to hear the promise of yejunlin.


    He nodded heavily and hugged Bai nianyi tightly.


    She must be very insecure now.


    "Bad!" Before I rent the apartment, I suddenly exclaimed


    "What? Do you dare to leave me to live alone? " The eyes of the night King appear warning immediately.


    Before is before, but now they are reconciled, he never allows the girl to leave her to live alone.


    "I And paid a lot of rent! " Think of those hard to save up the money, white read according to the heart a burst of pain.


    She only stayed one night. What should she do?


    Is the rent refunded?


    Although her husband is not short of money, but money is not windy, white read according to don''t want to waste so.


    "No refund. I''ll give you the money." Yejunlin patted her brain to comfort her.


    "No, I haven''t even lived. I must quit!"


    Make up one''s mind, the next day Bai nianyi contacted the landlord, and at noon he rushed to the apartment with Su Xinxin.


    Two people waited for nearly an hour, the landlord just came late, the face is not good-looking.


    "You want to return the rent?" The landlord asked coldly.


    "Yes," Bai nianyi said with an apologetic face, "I know I haven''t rented for long, but I really can''t live now. Can I... "


    "How can there be such a rule?" The landlord raised his voice angrily, "if you don''t live, you''ll leave. The rent won''t be refunded!"


    "Why? I''ve only lived for one day, but I''ve been paying rent for months! " Bai nianyi asked anxiously.


    Susinxin''s existence is to boost her momentum: "yes, I know it''s not good for us to refund the rent all of a sudden, but you can deduct one month''s rent at most. Why don''t you give it back?"


    "I said no return, no nonsense," the landlord angrily grabbed the key they put on the table and drove them out. "If you don''t stop, you''ll go. It''s really troublesome. Go! Go now


    "Well? You... " Suxin also wanted to make a theory that the door slammed shut and the landlord would never talk to them again.


    Bai nianyi''s things have not been sorted out, so he was driven out.


    The two girls were stunned and then beat the door angrily.


    Isn''t that unreasonable?


    At least let her pack up her things!


    But after knocking for a long time, they knocked out all the neighbors next door, and the landlord ignored them.


    They moved too much, which affected others'' lunch break. They were scolded and left weakly.


    The rent didn''t come back, the things were still in the house, and there was no hurry to take them away.


    Back to the company, the more Bai nianyi thought, the more depressed he was. He had no spirit all afternoon.


    Knowing that she was upset, Susie comforted her: "Yiyi, we''ll go to find him tomorrow, and I won''t believe that he''ll hide all his life! Your luggage is all in it. If he doesn''t give it, we''ll call the police! "


    "Ah Please, wick. " Bai nianyi sighed for a long time and was not optimistic about this situation.Things may be taken away, but the rent


    I''m afraid I really don''t want to come back.


    She works hard to earn money, so take in a large part of it, Bai nianyi more think more depressed.


    "Well, well, don''t be depressed, it''s OK!" Susie patted her on the shoulder, a trace of cunning in her eyes, "I will accompany you to get the rent back!"


    Bai nianyi didn''t know where her confidence came from. She nodded dejectedly and fell on the table again.


    After leaving the office, Susie crept to the corner of the lounge.


    She took out her mobile phone and pressed it: "Hello, is that big brother night?"


    "Su Xin Xin? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s like this..." Susie smiles and tells yejunlin what happened today.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe it. Yejunlin comes out in person, and that person dares to cheat.


    After listening to Susie''s words, the man on the other end of the phone didn''t respond. His voice was as calm as ever: "well, I know."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Suxin suddenly had nothing to say.


    What do you mean I know? Will people do something, or Whatever? Thinking of Bai nianyi''s depressed eyes, Su Xinxin specially gives big gray wolf a chance to brush his favor!

 Chapter 584

    The other end of the phone seems to be in a meeting. Susie hears that yejunlin is busy and doesn''t have much to say.


    I don''t know if he understands her mind!


    Bai nianyi was depressed for an afternoon and felt sorry for his money.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave work, she suddenly received a call from the landlord.


    "Miss Bai, when will you get what you left here?" The landlord''s attitude and 180 degree change at noon, "by the way, since you''ve only lived for one day, I''ll refund all the rent to you."


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi was stunned and asked foolishly, "how do you Have you figured it out? "


    "I''m in a bad mood at noon today. Sorry, don''t take it to heart!" The landlord laughed over there.


    What''s the situation?


    Suddenly?


    Bai nianyi hung up and found Su Xinxin for the first time: "just now, the landlord called me and said that he wanted to refund my rent and asked me to take things!"


    "Really?" Su Xinxin is very happy. She is about to tell Bai nianyi that it may be because of Ye Junlin. When the words come to her mouth, she suddenly stops.


    If it has nothing to do with yejunlin, isn''t it embarrassing?


    I''d better leave them to make it clear!


    Suxinxin pretends to know nothing and makes an appointment to go to the apartment together. When she gets the rent, she will have a big meal together!


    To the apartment, the landlord had been waiting for a long time, but also lost a smile.


    The money neatly pinches in the hand, also both hands presents to hand Bai nianyi.


    What she had packed was put in the middle of the living room to meet her.


    Suddenly, Bai nianyi was flattered by this kind of treatment.


    There was a big quarrel at noon this afternoon. In the afternoon, the landlord seems to have changed. Is he still evil?


    Looking at the room without the light on, Bai nianyi felt a chill.


    She hugged her arms and immediately took Susie away.


    "Hey, do you think the landlord is curious about how his attitude has changed so much?" Bai nianyi was curious all the way and wanted to know what was going on.


    Is it really because he is in a bad mood at noon?


    Susie smiles and says nothing, so she will know the truth when she comes home.


    The two girls finally get back the landlord, and Bai nianyi decides to invite Su Xinxin to a delicious meal.


    She worked hard to run with herself twice. On such a hot day, of course, she had to be rewarded.


    At susinxin''s suggestion, the two girls felt their shriveled stomachs and went into the seafood buffet.


    After a meal, they helped each other to come out, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    "By the way, Yiyi, if you don''t go back to dinner, did you tell the wolf?" Su Xin''s words are like thunder on Bai nianyi''s head!


    Oh, no, she forgot!


    I''m so happy to return the rent. Bai nianyi forgot to call yejunlin and said that he would not go back to dinner.


    She took out her cell phone in a hurry It turns out that the mobile phone has no power, otherwise the phone of yejunlin will ring long ago.


    "Fight with mine!" Susie burps her cell phone out.


    Bai nianyi accepted his fate and shook his head: "I''m going back anyway. I''d better go back and die soon!"


    I went downstairs and called a taxi. Bainian went home on the horse.


    Although in the car has repeatedly done psychological preparation, can see the night Jun Lin that black face, she is still heart "clatter".


    Yu Guang glances at the dining table and sees that there is no food. Bai nianyi is finally relieved.


    Is it not a great sin for wanyijunlin to wait until now!


    "I know you''re back?" Night Jun Lin cold face, arms to stare at her.


    Bai nianyi began to laugh and stepped forward: "I I went to dinner with Xinxin, but my cell phone is dead... "


    "Did you forget to call me?" Yejunlin shield her excuse to expose the truth.


    "I''m sorry," she said weakly, lowering her head, "I asked for the rent today, and the room was returned, so I went to have a good meal with Xinxin!"


    When you listen to it, you can add fuel to the fire.


    He asked Xing Ying to do the rent!


    He gave the money, too!


    After all, the contract says that the rent is not refundable. It''s this silly girl who didn''t look at it carefully at the beginning.


    No matter how powerful Ye Junlin is, he doesn''t want to bully an ordinary person. He pays the landlord to take it to Bai nianyi.


    I didn''t expect that the first thing for this girl to get the money was to celebrate with others. I didn''t expect him to be a hero behind the scenes!


    "So when you have dinner today, all you have in mind is susinxin, not me?" The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. His face was very ugly. He stared at Bai nianyi and felt more guilty.


    She shrank her head and faltered, unable to find an explanation.


    Qingjie was just passing by. Seeing her coming back, she said with a smile, "madam, you are back! Sir, I haven''t had a meal. I''m waiting for you to go out and eat good things when you come back! "Ah? He didn''t eat?


    Bai nianyi just saw that there was nothing on the table. He thought that yejunlin had already eaten it.


    Listen to sister Qing say so, she felt very guilty.


    "Brother Junlin Are you hungry? " Bai nianyi buries his head and shakes his sleeve in a low voice.


    Words fall, the quiet air sounded hungry belly call.


    Of course, this call will not come from Bai nianyi.


    Ye Jun Lin glances at her, but he is still a little angry. He almost wants to ask Xing Ying to search the whole city.


    "We Let''s go out and eat now! " He pretended to be amusing.


    How do you know that ye Junlin is like a motionless Buddha? She drags it for a long time, but he doesn''t get up at all.


    He took a look at her, got up, took off his coat and prepared to go upstairs


    Looking at that haughty figure, Bai nianyi complained endlessly.


    She did it herself, and she had to endure it on her knees.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bainian Yiyang said, "it''s better to Can I make you something to eat? "


    I thought yejunlin would refuse, but he stopped and asked, "are you sure you can cook food?"


    "I Yes Bai nianyi has no confidence in answering.


    Before traveling, even breakfast was cooked by yejunlin herself, and she was only responsible for eating.


    From small to large, the best she did was instant noodles.


    But not today. If she cooks a bowl of instant noodles for yejunlin, will he not eat her?


    "Forget it, you''re all thumbs." Yejunlin took a look at her and turned to go upstairs.


    Bai nianyi is not convinced. Do you look down on her?


    She took a deep breath, opened the refrigerator to have a look, saw that there were still many ingredients, absolutely had to try bravely, to give yejunlin a surprise!


    "What are you going to do, ma''am?" Sister Qing is curious.


    "I''m going to cook for brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi is ambitious.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Qingjie pushes forward with distrust on her face. "No, I must do it myself. Sister Qing, go out first!" Bai nianyi insists on pushing sister Qing out. She opens her mouth and goes back. She can only let her play.

 Chapter 585

    But seeing Bai nianyi''s clumsy appearance, sister Qing knows that she can''t cook.


    Leaving someone who can''t cook in the kitchen is a very terrible thing.


    Qingjie stood outside the kitchen, nervously watching the movement inside.


    Bai nianyi put a software on his mobile phone, put it on the side of the cutting board, and began to clumsily prepare the ingredients.


    Washing vegetables is the only thing she can do.


    After the materials are ready, Bai nianyi takes a kitchen knife and cuts it clumsily.


    She was afraid to cut her hand, and the cut was rough and big.


    Qingjie has been watching in the kitchen for a long time. She wants Bai nianyi to have a rest several times, but she insists on doing it herself.


    When yejunlin changed his clothes and went downstairs, he saw Qingjie standing outside the kitchen, staring inside nervously, and secretly guessed what had happened.


    "Girl, are you cooking?" Yejunlin looks incredible, like looking at a dinosaur.


    Hum, the more he doesn''t believe her, the more Bai nianyi wants to show off!


    Now technology is so advanced that even the app that teaches cooking is available. Bai nianyi doesn''t believe that he is too stupid to learn!


    "It seems that madam can''t cook, sir?" Qingjie worried about her, "I said I would do it, but my wife insisted on doing it by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Qing, go to have a rest. I''ll look at her." Yejunlin signals Qingjie to have a rest and personally guards Bai nianyi at the kitchen door.


    Looking at the busy figure inside, yejunlin can''t help but want to laugh, just like a hopeless stupid rabbit, one can do this, one can do that.


    "Can you do it or not?" Ye Junlin held his arms and suddenly felt that he might really starve to death.


    Better eat her!


    "Don''t worry, I I''m working on it Bai nianyi is even more dizzy when he urges him.


    Night Jun Lin see her so busy, and afraid that she hurt himself: "as well, let''s go out to eat?"


    "I''ve cut all the dishes!" Bainian Yidu pointed to the knife workers by the stove and said, "what do you mean, I don''t like what I do?"


    He laughed and said nothing, pointing to her mobile phone: "every step of cooking has to check the app, how can you make me believe you?"


    "I can''t just learn. I''m eager to learn!" Bai nianyi stubbornly made excuses.


    "I''m just learning now. Is it a temporary cramming?"


    "Hum, don''t look down on me. I''ll make a table full of Chinese for you to taste!" Bai nianyi patted the apron in her heart and grasped it.


    See her happy proud appearance, night Jun Lin no longer object, let her go.


    But he was always at the door for fear that she might hurt himself.


    This stupid girl, where can you put your heart at night.


    "The first step Drain the oil Bai nianyi took his mobile phone to meditate, looked around, and finally found the oil. He poured the oil into the pot and continued to look at the next step, "stir fry the seasoning..."


    As she looked at her cell phone, she was holding a shovel and was ready to add seasoning.


    Ye Jun Lin stares at her and says calmly, "you didn''t fire."


    "Why?" Bai nianyi opened his eyes and patted his legs, "yes, it''s not written on the app, I forgot!"


    He helps forehead, cannot help but want to pull this wench to leave kitchen.


    If people don''t write, she can''t remember to fire?


    "Well, when the oil is hot, stir fry the seasoning..." Bai nianyi poured down the seasoning, waved it clumsily, followed the above steps, and finally got a dish.


    She wiped a cold sweat and suddenly admired sister Qing.


    Every day Qingjie makes breakfast and dinner for her in different ways. Bainian admires her cooking skills.


    "Brother Junlin, look! The first dish is out of the pot! " Bainian relies on the plate and smiles at him with pride.


    He held his hands, depending on the door, staring at the girl''s face in a daze.


    His wife, his girl, is learning to cook for him.


    Even if it is poisoned, ye Junlin will be willing to eat it.


    Bai nianyi''s forehead is sweating and wearing an apron, not to mention how gentle and virtuous.


    "Zizizi..." The movement in the oil pan calls back the lax consciousness of the night king.


    In the pot, Bai nianyi put half of the oil in it. It had been boiling through for a long time, and there was white smoke.


    As she looked at her cell phone, she was about to pour the dishes with water.


    "Girl, be careful!" The night King faces a side, come forward to want to stop her hand.


    Who knows a step late, hot oil contact with vegetables with water, splashing everywhere, a burst of fire and terrible sound.


    By the side of the bowl, I was scared by the sound.


    At the last moment, yejunlin hugs her. Fortunately, only a small amount of hot oil splashes on the back of yejunlin''s hand, and the rest is blocked by the clothes on his back.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white with fright and quickly turned off the fire: "brother Junlin, are you ok?""I''m fine." Yejunlin shook his head, touched her head and carefully checked whether she was hurt.


    She was scared and caught Ye Junlin''s red hand and flushed cold water: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you get hurt! I''m a disaster. I''m always tired! "


    "Silly girl, I''m ok." Night Junlin''s arm still has some pain, can see white read according to hold tears of remorse appearance, how can he blame her?


    As long as she''s OK, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Bai nianyi looks at the back of his red hand, and then looks at the mess of the kitchen. He wants to cry without tears.


    Just now, the dish which was not easy to stir fry was overturned by accident. It was smashed all over the floor in disorder, and there was oil and vegetable leaves everywhere.


    Look at the stove again


    What''s worse!


    She couldn''t help thinking quietly about melon seeds. What''s the use of this.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Qingjie heard the movement downstairs, she rushed to see the situation inside and turned pale with fright.


    "It''s nothing," night Jun Lin hugged Bai nianyi, motioned her to go out, "sister Qing, please clean up."


    "I see." Sister Qing nodded and began to clean the messy battlefield.


    Qingjie can''t help sighing. She shouldn''t let Bainian cook just now.


    Take a look at this situation. If my wife is injured by accident, my husband will definitely be distressed to death.


    "I''m sorry, brother Junlin. Is it still painful?" Bai nianyi took the back of his hand and blew it again and again. He took the burn ointment and applied it carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter a little bit." Ye Junlin doesn''t want her to blame herself all the time. She pulls out her palm and wants to hide it from her.


    "Little hurt?" Bai nianyi''s heart is more sad, "where is this small wound, you see It''s all red! Maybe there will be scars! "


    "I''m a man. It''s not good to leave a scar."


    "But there was no scar, because I Well, I left a scar. " Bai nianyi is sitting on the sofa, so angry that he wants to kill himself. Yejunlin leaned forward with a smile and rubbed her head: "isn''t that good? When I miss you later, I''ll just look at this scar and think of the clumsy way you cooked just now. It''s so cute. "

 Chapter 586

    Even though the back of the hand is still painful, yejunlin thinks of Bai nianyi cooking in the kitchen, and his heart is more warm and happy.


    She just looked like a clumsy little white rabbit pulling radish, but the carrot was not for her, but for him!


    "Well, you''re laughing at me!" Bai nianyi held his arms and glared at him on purpose. "It''s so stupid. You still say it''s cute."


    "In my heart, that''s what it is. You are not allowed to slander yourself."


    His tenderness is like a spring breeze, gently soothing her depression.


    Bai nianyi takes a deep breath and looks at Qingjie, who is still busy in the kitchen. She is in a bad mood.


    Bold words ambition to do Manchu and Han banquet, the result made a mess, also let sister Qing to clean up the mess.


    "Well What''s for today? " Bai nianyi sighed.


    "Instant noodles, make it simple." Yejunlin didn''t ask Qingjie to make a midnight snack, so she made two bowls of instant noodles.


    They stood at the table, waiting for the delicious food to be covered.


    The meal turned into instant noodles, and even Bai nianyi felt sorry for the encounter of Ye Junlin.


    He''s so pathetic.


    What can I do if I marry a stupid wife like her!


    Bai nianyi''s heart is almost shadowed by cooking.


    "Why did you rush in just now?" She glanced at the man, holding chopsticks to pinch, "if you don''t rush in, you won''t get hurt!"


    "If I don''t hold you, you''re the one who''s hurt." Yejunlin calmly looked at her, an ordinary look in her eyes, instantly aroused the ripples in her heart.


    "You''re a pig," Bai nianyi knocked his hand with chopsticks. "I''ll burn it to death. I''m stupid! If it really burns you badly, I''ll be upset all my life. "


    "That''s just right. Let me stay in your heart all my life." Yejunlin took her words with a smile. It seems that no matter what she said, it was a simple thing in his ear.


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to think that if the hot oil was poured out, how serious the night King''s landing would be scalded.


    But in order not to hurt her, he didn''t even have time to think, and rushed in immediately.


    In his heart, there was no need to hesitate to protect her.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi choked, "I''m so stupid."


    "Well, just know."


    The moving painting style suddenly stopped, and a row of tire marks appeared on Bai nianyi''s heart.


    Say yes Painting style, how can it become so fast?


    What does it mean to know?


    In his heart, she is a fool?


    Bai nianyi opened his mouth and had no confidence to refute.


    If she wasn''t stupid, she wouldn''t make so much trouble just because she cooked a meal.


    Sister Qing has been cleaning it for nearly half an hour because of her mess.


    Yejunlin''s back of hand is still covered with scald ointment, also because of her.


    Want to sophistry mood, immediately choked back.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was quietly touched, and the past reappeared.


    Every time she is in danger, no matter how big or small, yejunlin will protect her.


    Before In order to get the news of his mother from Lin Xuechun, he has done so many things that are not in line with his heart. Must be very sad?


    She is in a trance to understand, to hurt a loved one, he gave the injury, will remain intact in his heart.


    Bai nianyi holds the instant noodles and carefully uncovers them. After looking at the night, Junlin continues to ask: "brother Junlin, what happened before You must feel bad, don''t you? "


    "Before?" The night king comes to stay, thought carefully, just understand her meaning.


    The feeling of that time, like deeply rooted in his memory.


    The feeling of pain lingers, but is buried in time by the night king.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it." He said the understatement, but Bai nianyi listened, stabbed in the bottom of my heart.


    In order to help her find her mother, yejunlin is willing to bear the pain.


    "Instant noodles Are you ready? " Bai nianyi changes the topic and asks the weak.


    Looking at the front of this no technical content of dinner, she just wanted to kill herself.


    If she hadn''t tried her best to cook, maybe now she could make a delicious meal.


    Now, the kitchen is in a mess. Yejunlin wants to eat instant noodles with her


    A president who chews instant noodles is pitiful.


    "It may have to wait a little longer. It smells good." Ye Junlin knows that she is still guilty, so she can only be as cheerful as possible to reduce her guilt.


    Bai nianyi was busy in the kitchen just now. Although he was not very busy, he was still hungry.


    As she swallowed, she waited for the noodles to be ready.


    Yu Guang glances, and yejunlin sits gracefully at the table, which is quite different from her hungry ghost.


    The scene in front of her makes Bai nianyi feel that she and yejunlin are like people in two worlds.She''s just a Cinderella, but he''s like a perfect prince, and everyone is overwhelmed by it.


    But perfect he, like a little imperfect she.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Brother Junlin, is it enough to eat only instant noodles?" Bai nianyi smacked his mouth and asked in a low voice, "if it''s not enough, I''ll..."


    "Sit still, don''t go to the kitchen, don''t cook, don''t touch the fire, don''t touch the pot!" Ye Junlin didn''t wait for her to tell me, so he gave a series of orders. He was afraid that she would do something to hurt himself.


    Bainian hesitated, and his voice became smaller: "I want to say If you don''t have enough, can I make you a cup of coffee? In this way, it can still hold the top. "


    "No, let sister Qing go." Yejunlin glanced at her and refused her offer.


    She''s been hit!


    In yejunlin''s heart, she doesn''t even have the ability to make coffee??


    Finished, she in his heart, afraid to become a disabled.


    Yejunlin called Qingjie and made a cup of coffee and milk.


    Bai nianyi just wants to get the coffee, but he is taken away by yejunlin. He pushes the milk over: "you can''t sleep at night when you drink coffee, so please drink the milk."


    "Oh --" she took it in silence.


    "Girl, Lin Xuechun didn''t hear from your mother, but I''ve asked Xing Ying to expand the scope and continue the investigation!" Night Jun Lin lowered his head, every word said, "I will not give up, if there is news, I will tell you the first time."


    Bai nianyi sat opposite and watched him say these words with a very calm attitude.


    Her eyes were a little sour, and slowly turned red. Tears blurred her vision.


    Obviously it''s her own business, but yejunlin is always for her, and naturally takes everything to herself.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi chokes and wants to say something. I don''t know where to start. "I asked people to find out that your mother went to s country before she lost the news. I have asked people to investigate. Maybe there will be a clue."

 Chapter 587

    Night Jun Lin raised his head, one side of the girl rushed to his arms.


    Lotus arm around his neck, small head buried in the shoulder, voice some tremble: "Jun Lin brother, you don''t have to, because I went to her!"


    At the beginning, Bai nianyi left her and was extremely disappointed with her mother.


    She is also to listen to her mother''s reasons, in order to completely abandon their own people.


    It''s a pity that we find clues again and again and are repeatedly driven into the abyss.


    Bai nianyi is tired and tired. He doesn''t want to look forward to anything more.


    She didn''t want yejunlin to hold the same hope, just want to return to a peaceful life, just like they used to be, carefree, happy every day.


    "Fool, that''s your mother. Why don''t you come home with her?" He felt her head and clearly felt the body shaking in his arms.


    "No, she abandoned me!" Bai nianyi shook his head, "in my heart, brother Junlin is my only relative now!"


    He is her husband, bainianyi will not give up, let alone put him down.


    "But..."


    "No, but," said the silly girl, with a strong tone for the first time, and clasping his neck again, "brother Junlin, in this world, you are the most important person to me! I don''t care about other people. Don''t leave me again because of unimportant people, OK


    "Well, I promise you." Ye Junlin reminds her of her little finger and makes an agreement with her seemingly childish way.


    Bai nianyi was finally satisfied and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "no next time, otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    "Next time?" The night king comes to hook lips, "there won''t be another time, I promise."


    After listening to him, Bai nianyi nodded with satisfaction, looked at the instant noodles and asked, "is it OK to eat?"


    "But I don''t want instant noodles now. I want you." Night Junlin picked up the girl, the smile, from her eyes to take away the soul.


    Shrinking in the heart of the night king, she can''t find an excuse to resist except to be a obedient rabbit.


    The temperature in front of her eyes is invading her pores inch by inch, which makes Bai nianyi''s brain in chaos. He can only see the face in front of him who is yearning so much


    Qingjie saw that the instant noodles had not been opened, and then she looked to the direction upstairs, but shook her head, not understanding the young man''s idea.


    When ye Junlin returns downstairs with Bai nianyi contentedly, the instant noodles on the table are already cold, and the noodles become like batter.


    "Can''t eat..." Bai nianyi sighed regretfully, "go to the bar again."


    All blame big gray wolf, wasted two bags of instant noodles, don''t know to save food at all!


    Knowing that instant noodles will be ready soon, I caught her upstairs!


    Re bubble on two packets of instant noodles, Bai nianyi''s stomach more hungry.


    She was caught by the big wolf and went upstairs to do "exercise", which consumed her physical strength. The big meal she ate tonight had already been digested.


    Yejunlin stares at the instant noodles in front of him. His face looks a little serious.


    Thinking of the mess in the kitchen tonight, Bai nianyi whispered, "I''ll learn to cook!"


    "How about cooking?" The night emperor faces a change, "how to do again injured next time?"


    "I''ll be careful next time, I really will be!" Bai nianyi put up three fingers and swore, "I''ll be very careful not to hurt myself, and there''s sister Qing watching, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Don''t let me worry about it." Yejunlin still did not agree, looked at the instant noodles in front of his eyes, and doubted Bai nianyi''s IQ.


    "It''s just an accident tonight."


    "How many accidents can you and I save you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he won!


    Bai nianyi said that the best way is to be silent.


    Hum, I learned to cook for him, but I didn''t appreciate it.


    She also saves a lot of time.


    "Why not?" Ye Junlin is eating instant noodles. Yu Guang glances at her and finds that she stares at herself angrily.


    "No Bai Nian is a man of right and wrong.


    "Who took 30 minutes to make a dish? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who poured the leaves with water directly into the hot oil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, you didn''t press the switch when you were cooking. The rice was raw all the time."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and can''t believe that she did all these things tonight.


    Originally, she complained that yejunlin didn''t believe in herself, but now she didn''t believe in herself.


    "So don''t think about cooking, there is Qingjie at home, there is her, don''t need you to work hard," night Jun Lin lightly looked at her, "I marry you home, your hand is not to touch cold water and wash vegetable leaves, but to protect, let me lead."


    It''s another blow that hits into Bai nianyi''s heart. She''s wrapped in noodles and looks at the man in front of her.Even with a cold, but his every word, is not a boastful promise and comfort.


    If ye Junlin can say it, he can do it.


    Bai nianyi''s heart of cooking has been pinched out for more than half, but the wildfire is endless and the spring breeze is deep.


    Taking advantage of yejunlin to take a bath in the bathroom, she found a lot of cooking video tutorials on the Internet, followed by gestures and notes the steps.


    Seems to be a very simple thing, how to get to her here, more difficult than work and examination!


    Bai nianyi''s scalp is about to be taken off.


    "Yiyi, have you been scolded by the wolf when you go back?" The cell phone rings. It''s a short message from Susie.


    "No, but he didn''t eat. He was waiting for me to go home..." Bai nianyi sighed, with a "guilty" expression.


    Suxin: really? He''s not eating. He''s waiting for you?


    Bai nianyi: [muddled expression] what''s the matter?


    Suxinxin: today we went to ask for the rent at noon, but we didn''t get it. In fact, I called big gray wolf quietly!


    Bai nianyi turned up from the bed: what?! Did you tell the wolf?


    Susie: didn''t he tell you? I thought he would tell you. It seems that he should know that you will be very happy with the rent, waiting for you to go back home and celebrate together.


    Don''t say good, be su Xin mercilessly point out the heart dynamic of night Jun Lin, white read according to more guilty.


    When he ate delicious food outside, he would be reduced to instant noodles. She couldn''t even cook dinner!


    The bathroom door opened, and dense vapor floated out.


    Night Jun Lin is wiping the water on his body. Bai Nian can''t take care of the water stains he hasn''t dried yet. He bumps into his arms: "brother Jun Lin, do you want my rent back?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Yejunlin lightly perfunctory.


    "It must be you!" Bai nianyi grabbed him, "Xinxin has told me. She called you and said I didn''t get the rent."


    "I just don''t want you to be upset." Ye Junlin didn''t deny it any more. He patted her on the head, only deeply spoiled her. Bai nianyi hugged him tightly: "do you want to wait for me to go home tonight and celebrate together?"

 Chapter 588

    Yejunlin did not answer, but gently stroked her hair.


    She knew that it was a positive meaning, buried it in his arms, and did not speak for a long time.


    Bai nianyi really wants to shoot himself.


    If you don''t go home for dinner, you can''t even cook a simple dinner if you don''t tell him.


    Holding yejunlin in her arms, she swore in her heart that she must learn to cook!


    She can do what other people can.


    With this idea in mind, Bai nianyi even dreams about cooking at night, but it''s easier to do it in a dream than in reality.


    When she went to the company early the next morning, she thought of another candidate to teach her how to cook - susinxin!


    Cooking at home is easy to be found by yejunlin. If he is really angry, she has to coax him.


    After thinking about it, it''s most suitable to find susinxin.


    "Xinxin, I remember you can cook, right?" Bai nianyi pulls her and looks forward to it.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Susie''s face was puzzled, and she didn''t understand why she suddenly asked.


    "After work, I''ll go to your house. Can you teach me?" Bai nianyi pulled her sleeve and said, "is that ok? I have to rely on you


    Su Xinxin looked at her flattering face and opened Bai nianyi''s paw: "why do you want to learn to cook all of a sudden? Why don''t you learn to cook at home? "


    "I want to cook for brother Junlin," Bai nianyi said awkwardly, "at least Don''t nearly burn the kitchen. "


    Suxinxin heard this and said, "what if you burn my kitchen?"


    "Aren''t you here! It''s going to be OK! " As soon as Bai nianyi changes into a flattering smile, Su Xinxin has an ominous premonition.


    However, she has to ask for herself, where will Susie refuse? She can only promise if she is upset.


    After work, the two girls went to Sue''s home together.


    Bai nianyi tells a lie and goes to Su Xinxin''s home to get things. He can take the opportunity to go home later.


    Well, the dishes I''m going to teach you tonight are very simple. Step by step, don''t be impatient, you know? " Susie raises the dish in her hand and lectures her like a master.


    Bai nianyi nodded again and again. What she said was what she said.


    Back at susinxin''s home, Su''s father hasn''t got off work yet, only Su''s mother is at home.


    After saying hello, they got into the kitchen and started the course together.


    Tie on the waist, white read according to trance have a kind of illusion, think oneself is Kitchen God.


    "Nah, I''ll teach you how to cut vegetables first," Su Xinxin demonstrated in person, with standard movements. "Hold it like me, be careful, and cut slowly."


    Bai nianyi nodded, Su Xinxin demonstrated on one side, and she followed suit on the other side.


    It''s better to be instructed than to go to school on app.


    She soon mastered the method of cutting vegetables, followed by some common cooking knowledge.


    Su said a lot, but Bai nianyi was afraid he couldn''t remember it, so he recorded it directly with his mobile phone.


    "Well, today I''ll teach you to kill fish and make fish soup!" Susinxin said and fished out the fish in her pocket. "Knock it out first, and then scrape off the scales."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi nodded, raised the kitchen knife and was about to pat the fish on the head. As a result, the fish suddenly jumped up and flew into the water on her face.


    When she wiped the water off her face, the fish jumped under the cupboard and couldn''t catch it.


    Suxin master''s posture is gone, the two girls together, holding out their hands to catch fish, how to see how embarrassed.


    "What are you doing, Xinxin?" Su''s mother was curious about the two girls. Standing at the kitchen door, she saw that they were not cooking, but poking something under the cabinet with a broom.


    "It''s OK, auntie. We''re catching fish!" Bai nianyi smiles and answers the phone for Su Xinxin.


    Su''s mother laughed, but did not disturb them.


    After a long time, the two girls finally caught the fish. Susie was angry and knocked out empty handed.


    Fish is caught, but after the kitchen full of all kinds of screams and panic pots and pans.


    The last mess.


    Su Xinxin thinks it''s harder than a full meal. Teaching people to cook is really a hard job.


    "Bainian Yi, I found you so stupid for the first time!" Suxinxin gave up, she also wanted her own kitchen, "forget it, you don''t have the talent to cook!"


    "Core If you teach me again, one day will not, two days, two days will not... "


    "Stop!" Susie raised her hand. "I don''t eat anymore? Look at the scene. It''s like the end of the world. I have to pack up and continue to cook dinner! "


    Su''s mother stood at the door of the kitchen. From the beginning, she became worried.


    Bai nianyi was so clumsy that he didn''t have any danger for several times.


    Susie''s poor little heart almost stopped.


    "Get out, get out," Susie pushed Bainian Yi down the living room. "You''d better have a rest. I really want to start cooking dinner!""Xinxin..."


    "It''s no use pretending to be poor!"


    Bai nianyi sighed and heard Su Xinxin cleaning pitifully inside.


    When she had finished, she began to cook dinner.


    Standing at the kitchen door, looking at Su Xin''s handy appearance, Bai nianyi is very envious.


    She has never been so envious of one thing, and now she''s going to treat people who can cook as gods.


    "Yiyi, just sit down and have a rest." Sue brought her a glass of juice.


    "Thank you, auntie." Bai nianyi is holding a water cup awkwardly. He is secretly glad that he has not destroyed other people''s kitchen.


    Even Susie gave up on her, so she gave up cooking?


    Thinking about it, Bai nianyi is still unwilling, holding the last glimmer of hope.


    Maybe


    If she has a chance, she should consult sister Qing again.


    Soon, the smell of rice came out from the kitchen, which attracted Bai nianyi to suck his nose.


    She knew that susinxin could cook, but she didn''t expect that her cooking skills were so good. Just smelling the taste, Bai nianyi began to drool.


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting her mood of being immersed in delicious food.


    A look at the mobile phone screen, is night Jun Lin call, white read according to no reason, the heart of the earth is empty for a while.


    "Girl, are you still at Susie''s?" Ye Junlin asked calmly, and there was no difference in his voice.


    Bai nianyi quietly breathed out his breath and replied, "well, I''ll go home soon!"


    "No, I''ll pick you up. I''ll be home tonight." Night King''s words, let her heart a jump.


    "Back home? Why? What''s the matter? " Think of before and night shock Xiao conversation, countless past events emerge in front of us.


    After making peace with yejunlin, she almost forgot the existence of yezhenxiao.


    Suddenly, Bai nianyi felt that his heart was pinched in an instant and became more and more breathless.


    She knows yezhen Xiao too well. If it''s OK, he won''t call them back all of a sudden! "I''ll be there in ten minutes. You can go downstairs in five minutes." Yejunlin said, then hung up the phone, her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 589

    "Yiyi, go back after dinner. You see, I made a Squirrel Fish!" Susinxin has brought out the dishes with complete coloring, fragrance and taste, which has attracted the secretion of Bai nianyi''s saliva.


    But when she thought of the night King''s coming, she was angry again: "no, I want to go back to the night home, and I don''t know what''s the matter."


    "Back home at night?" Suxin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Before the night home to Bai nianyi how repulsive, Suxin is very clear.


    This time she and big gray wolf''s matter is not small, suddenly let the night home, even she smelled something wrong.


    "I don''t know. Go back and have a look!" Bai nianyi took the handbag and looked dejected. "I''m leaving. I''ll report back to you in the evening."


    "Go Susie waves her to the door.


    Ye Junlin had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Seeing Bai nianyi''s worried appearance, he patted her head with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m curious Why let''s go home all of a sudden. " She faltered.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Comfort the girl, they set out towards the direction of the night home.


    As soon as he arrived at night home, Bai nianyi felt that his shoulders sank, like a mountain pressing down.


    Into the villa, a see night shock Xiao serious face, and Mo Xinlan that don''t think of eyes, white read according to more depressed.


    She shrank behind the night king, thinking of the previous conversation, her heart mixed with feelings.


    "Back? Sit down. Dinner will be ready soon. " Night shock Xiao as if nothing had happened, and they talk, motioned them to sit down.


    Bai nianyi felt that nothing was right. After sitting down, he felt as if he had been stabbed.


    Night shock Xiao what also didn''t ask, night Jun Lin also didn''t mention.


    But Mo Xinlan seems very curious, eyes back and forth in their body to sweep.


    "Sit down. It''s dinner." Looking at a table of dishes, night shock Xiao got up.


    For the first time, Bai nianyi looked at a table of delicious food and had no appetite at all.


    "Jun Lin, what happened to you and Yiyi?" In the middle of the meal, yezhenxiao began to inquire about their current situation.


    The girl didn''t answer, but glanced at Ye Junlin, waiting for his explanation.


    Ye Junlin''s hand gently grasps her palm under the table, and her familiar temperature finally calms her down.


    "It was just a misunderstanding." Yejunlin understated what he said. Yezhenxiao didn''t seem to believe it.


    Looking at the opposite son, after a pause, he asked again, "is the matter between you and Lin Xuechun false?"


    As if he couldn''t believe it, he looked at Bai nianyi and tried to find the real answer.


    "Of course it''s fake. How can I be with her?" Night Jun Lin looked at the girl beside him, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, "my wife, will only be a girl, not someone else."


    "But before..." What else did yezhen Xiao want to say? He stopped in the middle of the conversation.


    "Before those news are false, I and girl feeling very good, don''t need to worry." But his father asked again, and ye Junlin stopped him.


    After dinner, yezhen Xiao can''t seem to accept his explanation and calls Yejun Lin upstairs.


    After detailed questioning, ye Zhenxiao finally knows what happened to Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi.


    Hearing that he wanted to find his mother for the girl, yezhen Xiao''s face was even worse.


    "Jun Lin, I have already reminded you not to care about Bai nianyi''s mother any more!" Night shock Xiao tone with impatience and anger, actually stood up, "why don''t you listen to me? Do you want to ruin your own life? "


    "Why don''t you allow me to do that again and again?" Ye Junlin raised his head and looked at him fiercely, with the curiosity of pursuing the truth.


    Night shock Xiao''s lips are trembling, words seem to reach the throat, is dead did not say.


    With a final deep breath, he sat back in silence.


    The quiet in the study is depressing.


    Yejunlin is very patient and wants to know how to explain. But after a long silence, yezhenxiao''s face returned to normal: "I won''t hurt you. Just listen to me, do you understand? In a word, for you and bainianyi can go on well, don''t go to her mother again! I have already left. Since I wanted to leave that year, I won''t come back again! If she really miss her daughter, she will come back! "


    For night shock Xiao words, night Jun Lin is not 100% agree.


    Zhan Yuxuan did leave at that time, but everyone guessed that she was afraid of huge debts and left D city.


    As for whether this is the case, we still need to find the parties to determine.


    Whether she doesn''t want to come back or not is open to question.


    "I have my own plan for this. You don''t have to say much about it." Night Junlin''s attitude is very firm, he promised the girl, will not let her down.


    Information must continue to check, unless night shock Xiao give him a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing his son''s refusal, yezhen Xiao''s face turned red with anger, and even his breath became heavy: "will you listen to me this time? I can''t tell you why, but There must be a reason for me to ask for this! ""Then tell me why." For yejunlin, he will not give up without a reasonable explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say it. Just listen to me. " Night shock Xiao prevaricate, as if there is no reason to open the mouth.


    The more he was like this, the more curious he made yejunlin.


    What happened? He was so resistant to looking for the girl''s mother?


    Bai nianyi waited downstairs, curious about what they were saying, and went upstairs quietly.


    When I came to the door of the study, the conversation inside was loud and small, and I felt very excited.


    Isn''t it a fight?


    Bai nianyi is more curious and afraid of the conflict between yejunlin and yezhenxiao. She secretly posts it on the door to eavesdrop.


    The voice inside continued to come, she couldn''t hear it very well, and tried to get closer to the crack of the door below.


    "I''ve listened to you since I was a child, but I''m not a child anymore. I have my own decision!" The words of Ye Jun Lin''s fighting spirit excite Ye Zhen Xiao.


    He slapped the table hard and stood up: "don''t look for Bai nianyi''s mother again. If I say no, I can''t. There''s no discussion."


    "I''m talking to you now? I''m just telling you. " Yejunlin''s attitude is cold. He decides to settle the matter. No one can change it.


    Although separated by a heavy door, Bai nianyi roughly heard the words inside.


    Seeing that she was talking about her mother, she listened more carefully.


    Listen to the tone of night shock Xiao, seem very opposed to looking for her mother.


    Why?


    "Why?" The night king comes to pick eyebrow, Mou light is cold dark, "what is your reason?"? If there is no reasonable reason, I can''t think why I should listen to you! "


    "You..." Night shock Xiao angry eyes wide open, hand clenched into a fist, "good! I''ll tell you the reason! " Bai nianyi''s curiosity is also hooked up, holding his breath and listening carefully.

 Chapter 590

    The atmosphere in the study was suppressed to the extreme.


    The night king comes, serious and deep, waiting for the night shock Xiao to tell the truth.


    Bai nianyi is also curious and wants to hear the answer quickly.


    Every second of air condensation makes the girl nervous to the palms of her hands sweat.


    "Bainianyi, what are you doing here! You are eavesdropping Mo Xinlan suddenly raised her voice, which echoed in the whole corridor.


    Bai nianyi is scared to tremble, clap the heart not to feel good ground to stare her one eye.


    "The master and Jun Lin are talking about things in the study. Are you eavesdropping here? What do you want? " Mo Xinlan is thrusting waist, angrily ask.


    "I didn''t, I just I want to find brother Junlin! " Bai nianyi was also embarrassed when he was caught.


    Unfortunately, she was about to hear the answer, but Mo Xinlan destroyed it.


    The door of the study opened, and ye Junlin and ye Zhenxiao came out.


    Night shock Xiao''s face is very dark, looking at Bai nianyi and asking: "are you eavesdropping? What do you hear? "


    "I didn''t, I just want to find brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi hesitated to cover up, "I didn''t eavesdrop, I didn''t hear anything."


    See her say so, night shock Xiao secretly relaxed tone, facial expression restores calm: "you go back, time is not early."


    Ye Junlin looks at his father''s nervous face, and he is more curious about the answer he almost blurted out just now.


    Just in front of the girl''s face, he didn''t ask much, just hugged Bai nianyi and left.


    The answer to this question is also hidden in her heart.


    If Mo Xinlan hadn''t destroyed it just now, she would have solved the mystery. It''s a pity.


    However, night shock Xiao is angry at her eavesdropping. Bai nianyi can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Brother Junlin, what did you talk to Uncle Ye just now?" Thinking about it, Bai nianyi couldn''t help but test their conversation just now.


    Ye Junlin is not sure whether the girl has heard it or not. She just shakes her head: "nothing, just a little thing."


    "Little things? How long have you been talking about little things? " She was curious.


    "What do you want to know? Well Ye Junlin took the corner of his mouth and said, "or Did you eavesdrop just now? "


    "I didn''t!" Bai nianyi said, "I''m just curious. Just now Uncle Ye thought that when I was eavesdropping on your conversation, my expression and eyes It makes me feel a little scared. "


    Don''t talk about girls, even night Junlin also feel very strange.


    Night shock Xiao seems to have some secret, is related to the girl, never want to mention.


    The more he hides and conceals, the more he wants to know the truth.


    It''s just that today is not the time to talk.


    Back home, white read according to think of night shock Xiao words, the heart is still depressed.


    He didn''t want brother Junlin to help her find her mother. Why?


    Does Uncle Ye still hate himself?


    Recalling the conversation between yezhen Xiao and her, Bai nianyi''s heart was pulled hard.


    When she knows that her son may have another woman, yezhen Xiao''s attitude makes her feel cold.


    He did not talk to find night Jun Lin, but to her divorce, and divorce compensation.


    It seems that ye Zhenxiao has been looking forward to their divorce.


    Before the compromise, just look at the face of the night king, he had to give in temporarily.


    Just when Bai nianyi was depressed, Su Xinxin''s message arrived.


    Susie: Yiyi, what did you talk about at night? Are you OK?


    Bai nianyi: it''s OK, but I feel like Uncle Ye still hates me.


    Su Xinxin: [shocked] why? You''ve been married to wolf for so long, and he hasn''t accepted you? It can''t be true! Have you misunderstood something?


    Bai nianyi: [depressed] it''s not a misunderstanding. I can feel it. And Forget it. It''s late. You''d better rest early.


    Susinxin: [banging his head] when it''s half said, you don''t want to arouse other people''s curiosity. You''re too much! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you tomorrow?


    Bai nianyi: [helpless] I don''t know how to say it. I''ll let you know after I make it clear. Good night, if you don''t sleep, your acne will appear again!


    Susinxin: [angry] don''t curse me. If I have acne tomorrow, I will kill you!


    Bai nianyi looks at that funny expression bag, and his mood gradually calms down a lot.


    However, the questions that have not been answered are still lingering in my heart.


    Looking at the bathroom with constant water sound, the vague figure makes the girl''s heart full of mixed feelings.


    She just wants to be with her beloved. Why can''t Uncle Ye accept her? Why?


    Bai nianyi couldn''t understand.


    They have been married for so long. Is Uncle Ye still waiting for their divorce?


    At the thought of the word "divorce", Bai nianyi''s heart stings.


    She really wanted to know what she had done wrong, so that Uncle Ye still refused to accept her.Lying on the bed, Bai nianyi was more and more aggrieved. His mouth tooted and he could hang an oil bottle.


    "Girl, take a bath." Night Jun Lin see her a person shiver, came forward to pat her head.


    Bai nianyi suddenly recovered. Her confused eyes showed that she was thinking something special just now.


    "What''s the matter?" He''s like a worm in her stomach. Even with one look in his eyes, he can guess that she''s in trouble.


    "It''s OK, I I''ll take a bath! " Bai nianyi''s eyes evaded him and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t hold her hand out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yejunlin always felt that her eyes were not right just now.


    "Brother Junlin, you and Uncle Ye are in the study today Are you talking about me? " Bai nianyi summoned up his courage and asked questions that troubled him all night.


    "Are you worried?" Night Jun Lin smiles and pats her head, "nothing to talk about, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m really scared!" Bai nianyi grabs the corner of his clothes and blurs out what happened before, "Uncle Ye asked about you and Lin Xuechun some time ago. I After I told him, his reaction was that he wanted us to divorce and give me a sum of money. "


    When it comes to this again, her heart still aches.


    I didn''t expect that Uncle Ye, who always respected me, would make such a decision.


    Shouldn''t it be Lin Xuechun who is wrong?


    Why did he divorce her from yejunlin?


    Especially that sum of money is ridiculous, just like buying her youth and the past.


    "He asked for you?" The night king comes to just think of, before night shock Xiao let him go to night home, he deliberately shirked.


    I didn''t expect yezhenxiao to find a girl.


    His heart faintly pain, white read according to embrace into the heart: "silly girl, this is our business, it''s not up to others to decide." "Uncle Ye is your father, I really want him to accept me," said here, white nianyi''s eyes a little red, "I thought I would wait until that day, but now it seems that Uncle Ye has never accepted me."

 Chapter 591

    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin gently stroked her hair, unexpectedly could not find comfort words.


    He knew that his father didn''t like to see the girl all the time, and he strongly opposed him to go to the girl''s mother tonight.


    Even if you don''t know the reason, yezhen Xiao''s eyes show everything.


    From the beginning, he never accepted the girl, just because of helplessness, there was no strong opposition.


    If he could, he would not support yejunlin and Bainian together.


    How Bai nianyi wanted to know the reason, instead of guessing out of thin air like this.


    Even tell her, because she has no family, because she has no parents Because everything is good, at least there is an excuse.


    But in her heart, there was never an answer.


    "No matter what my father said or did, girl, don''t forget that you are my wife. As long as I don''t let go, no one can leave us!" The tone of night Jun Lin is unswerving, holding the shivering girl in his arms more tightly.


    As long as in his warm body temperature, Bai nianyi can have a moment of peace of mind.


    Will brother Junlin always stand firm with her?


    Looking at the deep eyes in front of her, she couldn''t find any reason to doubt.


    Even if the world has abandoned her, the only one will not give up her, only Junlin brother.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Take a bath and have an early rest." Night Jun Lin pushed her to the bathroom, go to the study to deal with tomorrow''s contract.


    When he returned to the bedroom, the girl was not in the room. He found the downstairs hall and didn''t see her.


    The small door to the yard is wide open. Bai nianyi sits on the swing in the yard, staring at the dark trees in a daze.


    Overhead, the silver moonlight poured down, cold and heartless.


    "Girl, what are you doing here?" The night king comes forward, she purses tight lip to have no answer.


    He understood that she was still in a bad mood and wanted to calm down here.


    "Brother Junlin, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go upstairs after a while." Bai nianyi is powerless.


    Thinking of their future and her relationship with yezhen Xiao, Bai nianyi is suddenly tired.


    I don''t know when Uncle Ye can really accept her?


    "It''s cold at night. Go back to your room." Ye Junlin has no superfluous words, but stares at her with both hands.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to go back. He shook his head obstinately: "I''ll sit for a while."


    "It''s cold at night." If she doesn''t leave, ye Junlin won''t go back to her room alone.


    "I''m not cold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knew that the girl was stubborn and no one could hold her.


    Yejunlin sighed and sat on the swing with her.


    "There are mosquitoes here. Go back quickly!" Bai nianyi pushes him. Yejunlin''s body is as steady as Mount Tai. It seems that he is determined to wait for her to go upstairs.


    The girl is in a bad mood. How can he leave the girl alone here depressed?


    "If you want to sit here for a while, I will accompany you. With me, mosquitoes will only bite me, not you." Yejunlin''s attitude is firm, and bainianyi has nothing to say.


    He and his brother Jun Lin are sitting quietly on the swing, in a trance, with a special peace.


    As if back to the reading career, and their favorite, exciting boy, quietly enjoying the time alone.


    "Pa!" With a slap, yejunlin killed a mosquito.


    He just said it, but he didn''t expect that the mosquitoes, as if they understood, pointed at him and bit.


    After a while, yejunlin was bitten and itched all over.


    Bai nianyi stares at the scenery in the dark and wanders into space, until he is awakened by the slapping sound.


    "There are many mosquitoes here. Go upstairs first. I''ll go upstairs later." Bai nianyi looks at the embarrassed appearance of Ye Junlin and can''t help laughing.


    The omnipotent night King''s landing was made helpless by several mosquitoes.


    "If I go, won''t they bite you?" Yejunlin insisted on not going, frowning, and a few mosquitoes contest.


    But he beat for a long time and didn''t kill one.


    "But if you stay here any longer, I''m afraid you''ll be sucked up by them later!" Bai nianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that ye Junlin was tortured and refused to go, he couldn''t tell whether it was funny or sweet.


    His arms and feet are full of bitten bags, even though it''s too hard, he still wants to accompany her here.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t know Bainianyi actually came downstairs after spraying mosquito repellent.


    He sat there foolishly and successfully fed the mosquitoes.


    "Brother Junlin, please go upstairs. I''ll sit down for a while, really!" Bai nianyi is afraid that he will scratch himself to death and tries to drag him back to the house.


    Her strength, there is the opponent of night king.


    He sat firmly on the swing and refused to get up.


    "Either go back to the room together or stay here together!" Night Jun Lin hugged her, kiss gently fell on Bai nianyi''s forehead, "silly girl, it''s easy to be alone, I accompany you, OK?"Yejunlin doesn''t resent being with her at all. It''s just that these mosquitoes are a bit of a nuisance.


    "Buzz..." Bainianyi''s mosquito repellent seems to have failed. During her conversation with yejunlin, she was bitten by a big bag on her foot.


    Yejunlin simply took off his nightgown and wrapped her up directly: "in this way, no mosquitoes will bite you."


    Without the Nightgown, yejunlin became a gourmet food for mosquitoes, and was bitten several times in less than a minute.


    "Wait for me!" Bai nianyi returned his robe to him and went upstairs to get the mosquito repellent.


    She is not soft to spray a lot, and finally the mosquitoes to get rid of, but night Junlin is not much better.


    Not only is the nose sensitive, the body is full of mosquito bites out of the bag, itching to no good.


    See night Jun Lin is really poor, Bai nianyi also don''t want to stay downstairs, pull him back to the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi sees him scratching and finds toilet water to help Ye Junlin wipe it.


    "Brother Junlin, you''ve fed the mosquitoes in the yard!" Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do mosquitoes like me so much?"


    "Because I had sprayed mosquito repellent when I went downstairs, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun Lin suddenly felt that he helped her feed mosquitoes, silly to the extreme.


    Why in front of this girl, his IQ seems to have dropped, unexpectedly did not expect to use mosquito repellent?


    Bai nianyi saw him scratching foolishly. He was afraid that he would scratch his skin. He found a soft brush and helped him scratch it gently.


    "By the way, brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something and asked, "you and brother an Are you all right? "


    The king of the night came and said nothing.


    His silence made Bai nianyi suspect that they were still in the cold war.


    What happened before was just a misunderstanding, but there was a gap in their hearts.


    Ye Junlin and an Yuchen have not contacted each other for a long time. "You Haven''t you made up yet? " Bai nianyi felt guilty.

 Chapter 592

    Had it not been for her, ye Junlin and an Yuchen would not have been like this.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. It shouldn''t affect their brotherhood for many years.


    Bai nianyi knew that yejunlin was a person who didn''t like to save face. He whispered: "brother Junlin, do you have any plans?"


    "Go to sleep." Yejunlin didn''t say anything, just let her rest.


    Although the matter before is a misunderstanding, but for night Junlin, he still refers to Huaian Yuchen and girl too close relationship.


    In his opinion, they should not be like this, just ordinary friends.


    But when Bai nianyi moves out, she doesn''t want to let herself know the address, but tells an Yuchen.


    Differential treatment, let night King come to think of now, in the heart still have a knot in one''s heart.


    I still remember that in the middle of the night, when I saw him appear in the girl''s apartment, I couldn''t forget my shock and anger.


    How can he contact an Yuchen again?


    After last time, they became strangers and never met again.


    Bai nianyi still wants to ask something. Yejunlin doesn''t seem to want to hear it. He has turned over and laid down.


    She opened her mouth. She didn''t want to upset him, so she had to bear the words.


    Night Junlin seems to have a bad heart, but he and an Yuchen are good friends for many years. Bai nianyi doesn''t want to let their relationship break down completely because of himself.


    In the final analysis, what an Yuchen does is all because of Ye Junlin, because he is regarded as his best friend.


    This thorn in the white read in the heart stabbed a night, the next day went to the company, she quietly find an Yuchen, want to test his attitude.


    "Yi girl? I haven''t seen you for a long time An Yuchen smiles and is surprised at her appearance.


    Since last time, an Yuchen never appeared in front of her again.


    "Brother ANN, are you busy now?" Bai nianyi asked, "I want to talk to you."


    "Sit down. What do you want to talk about? You''re in trouble at work? " An Yuchen''s attitude is very good, hands hand in hand, seriously, carefully waiting to listen to her words.


    Bai nianyi knows an Yuchen''s temper. He is always gentle and understanding. I''m afraid he can understand the mood of brother Junlin at that time?


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally opened her mouth: "you and brother Junlin..."


    "How are you?" An Yuchen grabs the conversation and asks them about it.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and replied: "my brother Junlin and I have made up. We are all right. It was just a misunderstanding before! It''s you... " She frowned, a burst of anxiety in her heart, "brother an, the previous things are misunderstandings, don''t you plan to make up with brother Junlin?"


    "I know it''s a misunderstanding, and I really want to make it clear to Jun Lin, but..." An Yuchen wants to say and stop, "I know Jun Lin''s temper very well. He didn''t contact me, which shows that he still has a thorn in his heart. Maybe I did something wrong. I should have told him earlier rather than waiting for him to find you


    "Brother an, don''t say that. I asked you to keep it a secret for me, not your fault!"


    "According to wench, I and Jun Lin have been brothers for so many years, and I don''t want to lose him." An Yuchen''s words, show his attitude thoroughly.


    Ye Junlin and an Yuchen have known each other since childhood, and their feelings are very deep.


    But this time, because of the misunderstanding made by Lin Xuechun, they break up. Bai nianyi feels that he is also responsible and wants to help them make up.


    "Brother an, why don''t you take the initiative to contact brother Junlin He knows you''re not angry with him, so maybe it''s ok? " Bainianyi tried to suggest.


    "It''s useless," an Yuchen shook his head with a smile. "I called Jun Lin, but he has pulled me into the blacklist. I can''t get through at all. I don''t even have the chance to explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi really doubts that ye Junlin is a woman!


    How can we reconcile with each other?


    Although Ye Junlin didn''t make a statement last night, if he didn''t care about an Yuchen, he wouldn''t show that kind of eyes last night.


    He was just contradictory and hesitant, and didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassment.


    Night Jun Lin has always been high above, in addition to Bai nianyi, never admit to anyone wrong, including an Yuchen.


    That is to know his temper, an Yuchen later will take the initiative to contact him, did not expect to even enter the blacklist.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed an Yuchen is. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Today, Bai nianyi suddenly came to him. He thought it was yejunlin who asked her to come.


    Can talk down, an Yuchen was disappointed again.


    "Brother an, do you really want to make up with brother Junlin?" Bai nianyi thought about it and asked.


    An Yuchen nodded without hesitation: "of course, we have known each other for such a long time. I don''t want to lose my good brother Jun Lin!"


    "Then I''ll ask brother Junlin to come out, and you can sit down and have a good talk and open your heart knot, OK?" Bai nianyi only thought of the only way.


    An Yuchen can''t explain with Ye Junlin on the phone. I''m afraid he''ll come to the door, and ye Junlin won''t listen.The best way is for her to be the middleman and give them a chance to sit down.


    "Is that really good?" An Yuchen hesitated, "if Jun Lin doesn''t want to, then..."


    "At least, it''s better for you to have a chance to express your mood and attitude than it is now." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to let them misunderstand like this any more. Only by solving the problem can they recover.


    A burst of hesitation, an Yuchen nods and thinks that this is also the only way.


    Instead of running away, it''s better to try according to Bai nianyi''s suggestion.


    See an Yuchen agreed, white read according to back to the office, immediately according to the plan.


    She asked yejunlin to have dinner together in the evening without telling him the reason, otherwise she was afraid yejunlin would refuse immediately.


    At that time, we lost the opportunity to explain.


    "Yiyi, what are you laughing at?" Susinxin takes snacks to her and sees Bai nianyi staring at her mobile phone and laughing.


    "Before, brother an and brother Junlin were not happy because of me. I want to arrange for them to meet tonight and have a good talk and solve the misunderstanding!" Bai nianyi prayed in his heart, "I hope they can have a good talk and make up soon!"


    "Well Are you sure it works? " Susinxin dropped a potato chip into her mouth. "In case the wolf gets angry, you''re finished.


    "Brother Junlin and brother an have known each other for so many years. They just can''t hold each other down. I must give them opportunities!" Bai nianyi has made up his mind to solve this matter anyway.


    Otherwise, she''ll feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Suxin is dubious.


    "I''m sure!" Bai nianyi was full of confidence and raised his hand to pat Su Xinxin on the shoulder. "You wait for my good news! Remember to pray for me "I wish you success." Susie smiles and puts a chip in her mouth.

 Chapter 593

    With Su Xin''s blessing, Bai nianyi finally hopes to get off work, and an Yuchen rushes to the appointed place together.


    Originally, yejunlin intended to meet her, but she strongly refused.


    If you let him know the plan first and wanyijunlin refuses to go again, how can you talk about it?


    Bai nianyi decides to let yejunlin go to the restaurant directly, which has a better chance of winning.


    An Yuchen drives the car, the forehead has the cold sweat words to fall unceasingly, the palm is also full of the fine sweat.


    "Yi wench, in case the king comes to him If you don''t want to have dinner together, what should you do? " Now Bai nianyi is like his military adviser. An Yuchen is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to do it well.


    "I''ve gone. Anyway, I''ll leave brother Junlin behind!" Bai nianyi clenched his fist with a firm attitude.


    As long as ye Jun Lin is willing to sit down and eat together, the relationship between him and an Yuchen has made great progress.


    She didn''t think that it could be achieved overnight, and it would be best if she could improve a little bit.


    Yejunlin has arrived at the restaurant, looking at the menu, did not notice that Bai nianyi and an Yuchen approached.


    Until he felt something wrong, he raised his head and changed his face in the moment of seeing an Yuchen.


    Don''t ask, ye Junlin knows that this is Bai nianyi''s "conspiracy"!


    No wonder not to let him come to pick up, the original is to "match" him and an Yuchen.


    "Brother Junlin, have you been here for a long time?" Bai nianyi sat down as if nothing had happened and motioned for an Yuchen to sit down too. "I met elder brother an after work and asked him to come with me."


    "Girl, are you on purpose?" Ye Junlin is not stupid, which can not see her plan.


    It turns out that today''s meal is not for him, but for them.


    "We are all friends. It''s nothing to eat together," said Bai nianyi, blinking an Yuchen. "Right, brother an."


    "According to the girl said right." An Yuchen wears a cold sweat and nods with a smile.


    Night Jun Lin face is very cold, eyes from beginning to end staring at the menu and white read according to, didn''t see an Yuchen one eye.


    Although had been used to his temper for a long time, waiting for his cold to use on oneself, an Yuchen still has some sufferings.


    He sat by, his eyes not knowing where to look.


    Mingming used to be such a familiar friend, but now like a stranger, I don''t know how to get along.


    "Brother ANN, look at the menu. What are you going to eat?" Bainianyi acted as their middleman and was responsible for bringing the relationship between them closer.


    An Yuchen knows that he is about to approach the menu he is holding in yejunlin when suddenly the wind blows in front of his eyes Night Jun Lin closed the menu and threw it back to an Yuchen.


    Bai nianyi originally wanted them to get closer. Maybe it would be natural


    How to know, night Jun Lin unexpectedly so repulsive to an Yu Chen.


    Had it not been for the girl''s face, yejunlin would have left.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    That is clearly his best friend, but because of the girl, actually heart sour to the extreme.


    An Yuchen awkwardly droops his eyes, orders several dishes at will, and gives the meal list to Bai nianyi.


    Originally full of expectations, she has little appetite now.


    It looks like A bad start!


    Night Jun Lin seems to reject an Yuchen.


    "Brother Junlin, you haven''t ordered yet. Have a look!" Bai nianyi is handing the menu to him, and is pinched by Ye Junlin.


    "Girl, let''s go home to eat. I''m not interested in this restaurant." Say, the night emperor comes to take white to read to depend on to leave, leave an Yu Chen to sit there awkwardly, walk also not, stay also not.


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes, grabs the table and refuses to go.


    An Yuchen is she calls, if leave an elder brother a person, isn''t too embarrassed?


    She is to let them make up, not to make them more indifferent!


    Night Jun Lin see she refused to go, turned and walked toward the elevator, firm attitude.


    Bai nianyi cleared his throat and said, "go back by yourself. I''ll come back after dinner with elder brother an!"


    Steady step suddenly stopped, was about to press the finger of the elevator, stopped at a centimeter.


    She and an Yuchen eat alone?


    Ye Junlin turned around to see them talking and laughing, and his heart was filled with jealousy.


    They are not lovers, why eat alone!


    Think of the girl and an Yuchen alone, night Junlin mood seems to return to that day, is a kind of want to explode anger.


    He silently clenched his fingers, staring at a low pressure, returned to the table, sat down, and randomly ordered two kinds of food.


    Seeing the helpless appearance of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing, but he tried to keep serious.


    "Brother an, you don''t like to eat too much food?" Bai nianyi sandwiched between the two, desperately looking for topics, "Junlin brother is also, you deserve to be good friends, even taste is the same."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    Yejunlin just buried himself in eating, did not say a word, and did not have a good face.


    Anyuchen is several times want to find words to talk about, but to night Jun Lin that pair of refuse people in thousands of miles away appearance, he can only silently swallow words back.


    No one speaks, the atmosphere is more and more awkward, Bainian Yi sandwiched in the middle, just like the summer was covered in a thick quilt, the atmosphere is more and more depressing. "Junlin..." An Yuchen summoned up courage, took a deep breath, and took the initiative to break the silence, "I know what happened before was wrong with me. Our friendship for so many years, I don''t want to completely break up because of one thing! I know you are still angry. If you still blame me, you can say it. Don''t be bored. Can we all open our hearts and have a good talk? "


    An Yuchen said a lot at a time, like tonight in the heart has long been repeatedly reciting these words, finally said the mouth.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t remember The night king comes unexpectedly have no silence, received the words of an Yuchen.


    Just he says so, compare silence to still want to let an Yu Chen at a loss.


    Seems to be in response, but the alienation of night Jun Lin is so obvious, an Yuchen is poor in words, don''t know where to start.


    "Eat, eat and go home!" Night Jun Lin coldly remind a, obviously is in urge white read according to.


    It''s not easy to make an appointment with an Yuchen. If you just let it go, she won''t be reconciled!


    It can''t be that she''s here. I''m sorry to talk to you, right?


    Bai nianyi Chong an Yuchen makes a wink, finds an excuse to go to the bathroom, and leaves alone.


    An Yuchen knew that after Bai nianyi left, he leaned against yejunlin: "Junlin, do you really refuse to forgive me? I sincerely apologize to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is silent again, silent to let an Yuchen be about to be crazy.


    He has tried his best to make friends with yejunlin, hoping that he can forgive himself. But no matter what you say, ye Junlin doesn''t pay attention to him. The atmosphere is just more and more embarrassing, which makes an Yuchen feel powerless.

 Chapter 594

    Bai nianyi went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. Her frown revealed her anxiety.


    I don''t know if brother an can get the chance to let brother Junlin untie his heart knot in this time?


    As if deliberately to delay time for them, Bai nianyi spent several minutes washing his hands, then holding his feet and walking out slowly.


    When she got to the corner, she looked at the two men in the distance. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether to go back.


    What if she goes back and spoils the atmosphere?


    An Yuchen stares at Ye Junlin, saying a few words from time to time, and his face is very lost.


    Night Jun Lin''s face is very cold, I don''t know whether it''s back or not.


    Bai nianyi watched the meeting in the corner and felt that he should give them more time!


    She did not go back, lying around the corner, looking at their progress.


    It''s not difficult to see their emotions from their eyes and expressions.


    Bai nianyi looks like a funny rabbit.


    A few women who just came out of the bathroom all covered their mouths and snickered when they saw them.


    "Look at her. Laugh like a stupid bear!" Someone covered his lips and said in a strange way.


    "It''s said that the bear is flattering her. It''s furtive. It doesn''t look like a good person."


    "Yes," someone along the white read according to the eyes to see, found an Yuchen and night Jun Lin, "originally is peeking at handsome boy ah, no wonder!"


    "My God, are you peeping at people? How disgusting


    "Well, let''s play a trick on her." I don''t know who proposed it, and it got everyone''s approval.


    Bai nianyi is absorbed in looking at the front, and doesn''t notice the women approaching behind him.


    They deliberately put light feet, as if afraid of bainianyi found.


    Several people crept up behind the girl and suddenly reached for a push.


    This strength comes too suddenly. Bai nianyi is not prepared at all. He flies out and falls to the ground heavily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha What a shame


    "How funny


    Bai nianyi was so dizzy that he almost didn''t understand what happened.


    It''s not until I see a few high spirited women behind me that I know that I''ve been teased.


    She doesn''t know these people at all. How dare they provoke her?


    Are you out of your mind?


    "Well, what are you doing? What a disease Bai nianyi gets up in pain and pats the ash on his body. He is so angry that he is about to explode.


    Looking at their clothes, they should be the daughter of a rich family. A simple bracelet is a luxury, worth tens of thousands.


    It''s not worth hundreds of thousands of dollars to wear this suit!


    "Are we sick?" Someone said in a shrill voice, "what''s your intention to peek at others here? Believe it or not, I''ll get rid of you


    "I''ll see who I want to see here. It''s none of your business?" Bai nianyi, not to be outdone, said, "if I want to see a pig, I can see a pig. If I want to see a dog, I can see a dog. I really haven''t seen pigs and dogs meddling so much!"


    "You said we were pigs? Is it a dog The elated woman just now was very angry.


    They exchanged a look, rolled up their sleeves and rushed up, pulling Bai nianyi''s arm.


    Although she was not weak in fighting, she was surrounded by several women and was still hard to escape.


    Bai nianyi fell several times, his feet were broken, and then he struggled out of their encirclement.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with us. Do you know who we are?" One of the women snorted coldly and said, "our identity is something you can''t afford. Get out of here!"


    With that, a group of women went to another table happily.


    Hateful, there are so many people. Although Bai nianyi is not reconciled, he doesn''t want to fight with them any more.


    There''s business to do today, so she''ll take a breath.


    Bai nianyi is about to die of depression. He goes to the bathroom to clean his broken knee and slowly returns to yejunlin.


    An Yuchen and he said a lot of words, let night Jun Lin heart is very struggling.


    He can''t let go of this friendship, but he can''t ask for the thorn in his heart.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi came back, he took her hand like finding a straw and wanted to go: "girl, after eating, let''s go."


    "Junlin..." An Yuchen''s facial expression is very ugly, the eyes are pitifully looking at them.


    Bai nianyi''s knee is still painful. She planned to sit for a while. Unexpectedly, she was pulled up by yejunlin. She cries out in pain.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Night Jun Lin see her face is not very good, this just found that she seems to be some dirty, and a bit messy.


    I went to the bathroom and broke my knee.


    "You wrestled in the bathroom?" Yejunlin frowned, knelt down on one knee and picked up her leg.


    The wound was not big, but it stood out on her white skin.Night Jun Lin see in the eye, pain in the heart.


    "Yi girl, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? " An Yuchen also gets up to walk up.


    Bai nianyi shakes his head and laughs indifferently: "I''m ok. I just met some female lunatics, and they moved a few claws. I accidentally wrestled."


    "Madwoman? What''s the matter? " Ye Junlin hears the clue and asks.


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to say it at first, but under the questioning of an Yuchen and ye Junlin, he told the truth.


    The facial expression of night Jun Lin is more and more black and heavy, connect the facial expression of an Yu Chen of one side is not much better.


    He picked up Bai nianyi and walked towards the woman who was chatting at the table.


    "Hey, brother Junlin, what are you going to do?" Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin. He is afraid that he will make trouble for him.


    An Yuchen and his affairs have not been solved, Bai nianyi does not want to regenerate other affairs.


    "According to wench, those people are too much, is Jiao unreasonable! We must get justice for you! " An Yuchen knows that Bai nianyi wants to calm down, but seeing her injury, his expression is also very cold.


    "Yes, these people should be taught a good lesson!" Yejunlin echoed an Yuchen''s words for the first time tonight. Their eyes and expressions run in the same groove!


    Bai nianyi swallowed anxiously. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Elder brother an and elder brother Junlin don''t seem to be so alienated just now.


    Because of what she did, they were distracted by anger.


    A few women who tricked Bai nianyi just now, when they saw her coming here, her face changed, and she sneered and raised her lips: "Yo, why are you here, looking for help to deal with us?"


    "Ha ha, Reese, call up your bodyguard and show her some color."


    "Yes? I don''t know who will give me the color. " Night Jun Lin cold eyes more and more chilly, as if the wind rolled up, so that the temperature around suddenly decreased. "Please apologize for hurting someone just now!" An Yuchen steps forward, seems to be polite attitude, hiding anger.

 Chapter 595

    Both men were angry, as if they would not leave without their apology.


    Bai nianyi quietly dragged behind: "brother Junlin, brother an, I''m ok, I''m really OK!"


    The identities of Ye Junlin and an Yuchen are not simple. She is afraid of conflicts with these people here, and will be photographed by the eventful media, causing bad agitation.


    These women haven''t found the identity of Ye Junlin yet. They coldly glanced at Bai nianyi and sneered: "apologize to her? She doesn''t deserve it! Do you know who I am and dare to be arrogant in front of me? "


    "I don''t care where you come from. You can''t get out of here today without apologizing to girls." Night Jun Lin cold eyes swept, low pressure cut through the air, let everyone nervous.


    "Call up the bodyguard quickly. These two people are terrible." One of the women went low.


    Another woman listened, nodded and was about to make a phone call when her mobile phone was suddenly snatched away by yejunlin and directly hit the ground.


    There was a crash, and the cell phone broke into pieces.


    The woman was so angry that she jumped up and glared at yejunlin and yelled, "do you know how expensive my mobile phone is? You must compensate me! "


    "Oh? How expensive is it? " Ye Junlin picks his eyebrows and sneers.


    "Oh, this is the limited edition customized mobile phone of x family, which is less than 10 in the world. It took me 150000 to get it. It''s a rose gold diamond," the woman said with her hands in her arms and chin raised. "I''ve only used it for less than a month. You have to compensate me for the original price! Or Kneel down and apologize


    Yejunlin hooked his lips, took out a check and wrote down the amount of 150000 yuan directly, which hit the woman''s face.


    When she saw the figures above, she began to laugh a little flustered: "is this check fake? It''s so refreshing! "


    "Hey, Xiaoning, look It''s the night King''s coming! " I don''t know who reminded me that the atmosphere exploded instantly.


    Even if I didn''t see him, I knew his name.


    The person who can go in and out of this restaurant, also known as yejunlin, has no one else except him.


    "You Are you the king of the night The woman is holding the check, pale, and her eyes pass by Bai nianyi. She is extremely flustered.


    "The one next to me It''s like an Yuchen! " Someone whispered, and the woman named Xiaoning was more flustered.


    She just wanted to trick the sneaky looking woman just now. Unexpectedly, she provoked the two giants in D city.


    Especially the night king comes, she is not provoking.


    An Yuchen has always been a mild temper, a good person, reputation has always been very good.


    But night is different.


    Everyone knows that he will not be soft handed if he dares to challenge and be arrogant.


    Those who are too lazy to teach will make people disappear directly.


    Just now, she was trying to bully Bai nianyi with her family background. Now her feet are shaking with fear.


    "This young lady, it''s wrong for you to bully others just now. You also hurt Yi girl. You must apologize!" See the name of the night Jun Lin will she shock live, an Yu Chen calm face, once again in the side mouth way.


    Used to unruly wayward daughter, where willing to apologize.


    Although he was afraid of the arrival of the emperor at night, he was still unconvinced and his stubborn temper was still in trouble.


    "I''m not wrong. I don''t apologize. She accidentally fell it. Don''t be wrong!" The woman''s attitude is much better, but she still refuses to apologize, and does not admit that she hurt Bainian Yi.


    What''s more, in her eyes, that little injury is nothing at all.


    Especially in front of the night king, once she admits, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "No? Then I''ll let the restaurant call up the surveillance! " With that, ye Junlin turned around and left, "if you let me know that this matter has something to do with you, don''t blame me..."


    "Wait, wait!" The woman exclaimed.


    Just now they did deliberately trick Bainian Yi, and she didn''t remember whether there was any monitoring there.


    If there really is, I''m afraid night king will not stop.


    Although she couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart, she still hesitated and walked forward: "it''s my fault. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    "I''m not the one you want to apologize to!" Yejunlin scorned her coldly.


    The woman takes a deep breath and is curious about the identity of the woman in front of her.


    Not only night Jun Lin must give her head, even an Yuchen is standing on her side!


    After gnashing her teeth for a while, the woman whispered to Bai nianyi: "I''m sorry."


    "I forgive you. Let''s go!" Bai nianyi looks at her disheartened face. Compared with her arrogant face just now, it''s really funny.


    The woman turned around, bit her teeth hard, and reluctantly returned to her seat.


    Others are all in a face of panic, even the atmosphere dare not, for fear of angering night Jun Lin and an Yuchen.


    The identity of a night monarch is enough to make people afraid.


    Plus an Yuchen, no one dares to offend them.


    As if even breathing is wrong, all screen breathing, motionless to shrink in the corner.Originally busy to please the woman named Ning''er, now they are still, just hope the fire don''t burn to themselves.


    Night Jun Lin sees to white read to depend on the wound on the knee, the facial expression is more heavy.


    "Yi wench, I''ll go to the waiter to get some medicine!" Say, an Yuchen disappeared immediately, and then came back with disinfectant and cotton swab.


    After an Yuchen takes back, stands not to move, takes the initiative to plug to the night Jun comes.


    He took it without looking at it. Their actions were full of tacit understanding, as if they knew what to do with each other.


    Ye Junlin carefully disinfects the wound of Bai nianyi''s knee. He moves gently and carefully, for fear of hurting her a little.


    In fact, Bai nianyi doesn''t hurt at all. She stares at the tacit understanding of the two men and wants to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that what happened just now promoted their "emotional development".


    In particular, the threat of night Jun Lin and an Yuchen, each sentence with a tacit understanding.


    "Does it hurt, girl? Besides here, where else does it hurt? " Ye Junlin deals with the wound and looks back and forth with worry.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine! You can go home! " Bai nianyi tries to stand up and is pushed back by the night king.


    "Don''t move. It''s no small matter if you fall to the bone!" Ye Junlin calm face remind, "you forget you fell ankle before, how uncomfortable?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" An Yuchen snatched a word in the side, "according to wench, if you where uncomfortable say, we take you to the hospital to check."


    "Check? No exaggeration! I''m fine! "


    "No exaggeration, if you fall down, the bone will be serious."


    "That''s right. When it''s raining, your ankle still hurts. Have you forgotten?" Yejunlin deliberately black face lesson.


    Bainian said with a smile that he couldn''t understand them both. He said, "I can''t understand you so well." It seems that from just now on, the estrangement between yejunlin and anyuchen is melting and disappearing.

 Chapter 596

    Night Junlin seems to realize that his attitude towards an Yuchen has changed.


    Can he Leng Leng, did not deliberately convergence from the open heart, just pretend nothing.


    An Yuchen couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    In this world, the most tacit understanding person with him is the night king.


    So all the time, an Yuchen cherishes this friend very much and gives his heart.


    "Since the girl is OK, we''d better go back." Night Jun Lin will be white read according to help up, homeopathy in her knee blow blow.


    It''s like treating a child. It seems that it can blow away her pain.


    "Junlin..." Coming downstairs, an Yuchen blushed awkwardly, "are we reconciled? Can you pull me out of the blacklist? "


    "Blacklist?" Yejunlin frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, every time I call you, I can''t get through. Didn''t you pull me into the blacklist?"


    "You think too much, I''m not so boring!" Night Jun Lin scornfully Piao an Yu Chen one eye.


    An Yuchen is not angry at all, but feels that the situation is developing in a good direction: "how can I get through the phone?"


    Bai nianyi grabs Junlin''s mobile phone for the night, looks at it carefully, and says with a smile: "brother an, Junlin''s brother accidentally turns on the" free interference "mode. No wonder you can''t call in!"


    "Yes? When did it start? " Night Jun Lin a face don''t understand, it seems that he really isn''t intentionally aim at an Yu Chen, everything is just a misunderstanding.


    An Yuchen wants to say what, opened mouth, couldn''t help laughing.


    When he smiles, Bai nianyi feels funny and laughs all the time.


    Originally cold face of the night king, also by these two people to influence, the corner of the mouth finally had a range.


    "I thought the president would blacklist when he was angry!" Bai nianyi covers his stomach and suddenly feels that this misunderstanding is too funny.


    "I''m not that boring!" Night Jun Lin raised his hand to knock on Bai nianyi''s head, and the expression on his face eased a lot.


    An Yuchen stares at him and purses his lips: "Junlin, it''s still early now. Shall we have a drink?"


    Without waiting for yejunlin to agree, bainianyi snatched the words: "good, good! Anyway, it''s still early! Ouch


    Before she finished, she was shocked by the night king.


    "You are not allowed to drink." Night Jun Lin face a turn, cold look.


    Bai nianyi covered his head and faltered: "I don''t drink, but I can watch you drink! Go, go


    Say, white nianyi will night Jun Lin pull into the car, he has not refused.


    Anyuchen see he agreed, happy to take them to the bar.


    The night before, Junlin and an Yuchen occasionally drink here. After he gets married, he has a family, and an Yuchen seldom calls him out.


    I''m just in a good mood today. He wants to bring yejunlin here again.


    This bar is very quiet. It''s a clean bar. The customers are also very qualified. The decoration is very tasteful.


    Looking for a corner, an Yuchen just sat down and was teased by yejunlin: "why do you sit here every time?"


    "Because it''s quiet here," an Yuchen said with a smile, "we can have a good chat."


    "I have nothing to say to you." The night is coming, and the cold eye goes back.


    An Yuchen didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed more happily: "then drink quietly!"


    Bai nianyi looked at it in a dazed way.


    The original night Junlin and an Yuchen get along with the mode is like this?


    She used to be so ignorant!


    How to look left and right, an Yuchen is an M, and ye Junlin is an S??


    The more he was hurt, the more happy an Yuchen was.


    As soon as ye Junlin doesn''t speak, he looks disappointed and anxious.


    What a surprise They get along in such a strange way!


    Bai nianyi originally wanted to try a cocktail, but yejunlin refused to give her a soda.


    Holding a glass of water, she watched the two men in front of her. At the beginning, she talked less, then talked with each other, and finally completely recovered her old acquaintance.


    Two people lean to sit together, by the strength of wine hook shoulder to shoulder, white read according to air in the side.


    She suddenly felt that she was redundant and should hide under the table.


    Bai nianyi just watched and listened helplessly. After an Yuchen and ye Junlin got drunk, they talked about things one by one when they were young. The more they talked, the more they worked hard. They counted forward year by year.


    It seems that they won''t go home for a while.


    Bai nianyi got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back, two big men who were still busy just now, one lying down and the other lying down, fell asleep.


    "Hey, brother Junlin, brother an, wake up and don''t sleep here!" Bai nianyi looks at two men, innocent and helpless.


    What can she do with them? She can''t lift it, not to mention her back!


    One side of the bartender see her a woman inconvenient, kind and white read together, put an Yuchen and night Jun Lin to the same car.Wiped to wipe forehead, white nianyi stares at the car in front of him, suddenly realizes a biggest problem - she! no meeting! Go! Car!


    Night Jun Lin and an Yu Chen drunk into this, more impossible to drive.


    She can''t drive either.


    So what?


    Bai nianyi goes back to the bar and asks for help. The bartender helps her to contact the valet driver. After a while, he sees a thin young man coming.


    As soon as he saw the car, he swallowed uneasily: "such a good car, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai nianyi stares big eyes, "you don''t have a driver''s license?"


    "Of course I have a driver''s license!" The man said with a smile, "it''s just such a good car. If it bumps, I''ll lose my fortune!"


    "It''s almost midnight now. You drive slowly. It''s OK." Bai nianyi was sweating all over, tired and sleepy. She had been tossing about for several times just now, and was about to die of exhaustion.


    First send an Yuchen home, kind price, little brother also help to send an Yuchen in to the servant.


    Bai nianyi has no strength at all. He can only rely on the side of Ye Junlin to thank him.


    It was the first time that she saw Ye Junlin and an Yuchen so drunk.


    It looks like Are they all right?


    This time''s "reconciliation plan" -- success!


    Bai nianyi just gave himself an injection of chicken blood, looking to the side of yejunlin, and frustrated.


    "Here we are, miss!" Cost brother reminds a way in front.


    He untied his seat belt and helped yejunlin in.


    Fine elder sister also hasn''t rest, help together will night Jun Lin back to bedroom.


    Brother rubbed his hands, waiting for Bai nianyi to pay.


    She has been looking in her purse for a long time, only a few pieces of change.


    He took money from his pocket and finally paid for it.


    I saw this villa for the first time. When I went out, I couldn''t give up and looked at it for several times. It was not until sister Qing glared at him defensively that he quickened his pace.


    "Ma''am, can I help you?" Seeing off the valet driver, sister Qing goes upstairs and asks.


    "No, sister Qing, go and have a rest. I can do it myself."


    Bai nianyi just finished, suddenly some regret. Ye Junlin is as drunk as a corpse now. Where can she fix him?

 Chapter 597

    Bai nianyi was so tired that he was sweating all over. He wiped his face and hands with hot water, and then helped him change his clothes.


    She swears, running 3000 meters is not so tired!


    Yejunlin was so heavy that she almost turned him over.


    However, sleeping him, less usual indifference.


    Eyes closed, face without a trace of defense.


    Bai Nian relied on his chin and enjoyed it carefully for a long time. He almost took his soul away.


    She immediately shook her head and continued to dress yejunlin.


    When everything was done, the sweat on my body soaked my clothes.


    Bai nianyi went to the bathroom with a tired face and took a comfortable hot bath.


    As she walked out of the bathroom, wiping her hair, she suddenly felt that if only she could drive.


    If she has a driver''s license, she can drive home for yejunlin instead of calling the price tonight.


    But tonight, even if she was present, she didn''t play any role except for carrying function.


    Bai nianyi decided to learn to drive and get a driver''s license anyway!


    Everyone in the company needs a driver''s license, and she''s already an alternative.


    Although there are few opportunities to drive, in the morning, yejunlin will pick her up. In the evening, either yejunlin will pick her up or she will take a taxi home


    But think about it, it''s convenient to have a driver''s license, such as tonight!


    Before suxinxin also planned to learn to drive, Bai nianyi didn''t have time, so he didn''t promise to go with her.


    I didn''t expect susinxin''s procrastination attack. I didn''t even sign up.


    Bai nianyi has an idea. She can go with Susie, so she won''t be lonely!


    Make up your mind to do it right away. When you get to the company the next day, Bai nianyi finds Susie in a hurry.


    "Xinxin, I have something to discuss with you!" Bai nianyi grabs her pancake and makes sure that susinxin is listening to her, "shall we learn to drive together?"


    "Driving test?" Susinxin frowned and went quietly to grab her pancake. "Why do you want to go all of a sudden?"


    "Last night, brother Junlin and brother an were drunk. I Can''t drive, so find a price! I suddenly feel that it''s troublesome not to be able to drive! " Bai Nian is relying on his chin, with a melancholy face.


    "By the way, how was last night? Did big brother an make up with big wolf?" Susie asked curiously.


    "It should be a reconciliation." Bai nianyi thought of their drunken appearance, hands still sour, "two people are very drunk, I like drag dead pig, just put them into the car!"


    "Ha ha!" Susie laughs, "if you let the wolf know that you say he is a dead pig, you will die!"


    "No, I''m an adjective! It''s a metaphor


    "Sophistry is useless!" Susie stopped her and shoved the scones into her mouth. "Are you really going to learn a driver''s license? I hear it''s hard. It''s not easy. "


    "I''ve decided, in a word, whether you want to go or not!"


    "Of course, I''ve been looking for someone to accompany me for a long time."


    They reached an agreement, after work, in the recommendation of colleagues, went to the driving school registration.


    When he got the test materials, Bai nianyi vowed to pass the test with Su Xinxin.


    She hasn''t been in a hurry to tell yejunlin about it. She wants to go back and give him a surprise.


    She said, because part of it came to him!


    In this way, after brother Junlin drinks, she can help drive.


    Hey, it''s great to help my husband drive.


    With the examination questions back home, Bai nianyi and so on, finally wait until the night king comes back.


    She jumped up to him and hooked him around the neck: "brother Junlin, I want to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin squints cold eyes, "what did you do last night?"


    When he woke up this morning, his memory of last night was almost zero and he couldn''t remember anything. He was also curious about how Bai nianyi sent him and an Yuchen home.


    But after thinking about it, he still held back his curiosity and didn''t ask.


    Now seeing Bai nianyi''s excited appearance, ye Junlin has an ominous premonition.


    "It''s not la!" Bai nianyi picked up the test paper and said, "I decided to take the driving test. I can help you drive in the future."


    "Why do you want to learn all of a sudden?" Yejunlin is a surprise.


    In his opinion, this girl has no need to learn.


    She would like to go where he sent, there is no need to waste this time.


    "You and brother ANN were drunk last night, but I couldn''t drive. I had to find a substitute driver!" Bai nianyi sighed, "so, I think driving is also very useful!"


    "Are you sure you can pass?" Night Jun Lin is not intentionally hit her, is looking at the girl clumsy appearance, afraid she make a mess.


    Bai nianyi saw that he looked down on himself. His face sank and he said, "hum, don''t question me. I''ll get my driver''s license for you.""You went alone?"


    "No, there''s Xin Xin to study with me."


    Hearing that Su Xinxin was together, ye Junlin was a little relieved.


    If there is any trouble, Sony will inform him immediately.


    "Well, study hard. Since I have decided to do it, I will support you." As soon as the voice of yejunlin fell, her kiss came up.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!"


    With his support, Bai nianyi was full of fighting power. He immediately took the exercise book and went downstairs.


    In the interval of waiting for dinner, Bai nianyi opened the former Xueba mode, and didn''t waste any time.


    It''s just that the contents seem simple, but the questions are so many and complicated that she can''t remember how many when she only read them once.


    Especially those various symbols made her dazzled and nearly collapsed.


    Looking at the leisurely and calm yejunlin, Bai nianyi wants to know how his skillful driving skills are developed.


    "Hey, just eat seriously, no reading!" See her to eat to still hold a topic, night Jun Lin facial expression sinks down, walk forward to grab the topic directly, "eat to read to digest not good!"


    "Who said that?" Bai nianyi wants to grab it. As soon as ye Junlin raises her hand, she can''t reach it.


    Short legged rabbit, where is the big wolf''s opponent.


    "I said, I just said, eat well!" Yejunlin deliberately black face stressed.


    As soon as he changed his face, Bai nianyi was clever and didn''t dare to say anything extra.


    After three or two meals, she finally got the exercise book back to her bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, she recites the topic while communicating with Su Xinxin. Finally Bai nianyi found that he only read two pages in more than an hour!


    "Girl, how much did you carry?" Yejunlin came forward curiously. What she had just unfolded was this page, and now it is still in the same position.


    "Back Most of it Bai nianyi put the books together and stammered.


    "Most of them? Five questions on one page. You only read two pages. Do you think I don''t know? " Ye Junlin smiles and hooks his lips, appreciating Bai nianyi''s face from white to red.

 Chapter 598

    Bai nianyi jumps in her heart. She doesn''t expect that ye Junlin is monitoring her!


    She even remembered how much she read and how many pages she turned.


    Heart a cold, this man is really terrible, actually quietly in attention to her, even she did not find.


    As soon as Bai nianyi collects the things, he has no mind to recite them.


    Although she used to be a hardworking student bully, she left school for some time. Suddenly, it was hard for her to get back to school.


    She and Susie also read books in the company and at home. They think they have memorized very well, but every time they brush questions on the Internet, they will not.


    Bai Nian is really in a mess, holding the question bank and guarding the computer every day, putting in 100% effort.


    Night Jun Lin from the company to go home, the first thing is to find a girl, but did not see her people, asked Qingjie just know she is in the study.


    Push open the door, she is sitting at the table, holding chin, a face staring at the screen.


    Even if not, yejunlin knows what she is doing.


    "Girl, just come back from work and don''t rest?" He got angry in his stomach and went up to talk with her with a smile.


    "It''s about to start. I have to hurry." Bai nianyi took a sip of water and continued to work.


    "How''s it going?" The night king comes and asks again.


    Bai Nian, with patience, frowned: "it''s 7788!"


    "Seven seven eight can''t do it. Haven''t you heard of seven up and eight down?" Yejunlin is holding a smile, like deliberately teasing a rabbit with zero combat power.


    Bai nianyi, who had been absorbed in reading, was about to be bored to death by him.


    Just read two or three words, night Junlin deliberately interrupted her attention.


    She bit her lip and raised her head angrily: "what are you doing! Don''t disturb me


    "How can I disturb you?" Night Jun Lin holding hands, suddenly feel funny girl is a very interesting thing, "I just care about you!"


    "I''m reading. Don''t talk to me." Bai nianyi glared at him and continued to focus on the topic.


    "It''s time to eat. Go downstairs." As if deliberately bad, Bai nianyi just want to concentrate, and was interrupted by night Jun Lin attention.


    She screamed, "ah, ah! Yejunlin, get out of here! Don''t make trouble


    Roaring throughout the villa, yejunlin walked out with a smile and didn''t disturb her any more.


    Bai nianyi took a deep breath and continued to do his own business.


    Another hour later, sister Qing asked her to go downstairs for dinner.


    Even if it''s for dinner, she still holds the exercise book and looks at it carefully.


    The night King faces a heavy, snatched away the topic: "eat well, don''t do other things."


    "I..." Bai nianyi wants to sophistry, to his serious face, words obediently swallow back.


    She didn''t dare to challenge Ye Junlin. It was her who suffered at that time.


    In order to go back to the upstairs as soon as possible to read the exercise book, Bai nianyi ate very fast, and swept away the wind and clouds.


    After wiping her mouth, she passes by yejunlin and steals the exercise book and goes to the study.


    The exam is coming. She doesn''t want to take it again.


    Yejunlin didn''t bother her after dinner. Bai nianyi was alone in the study, looked at the exercise book, and continued to brush the questions on the Internet.


    Just when she was absorbed in it, a prompt suddenly appeared in the mailbox of yejunlin automatic login on the computer.


    A new email came, but the sender Is a string of strange mailbox, but the title attracted Bai nianyi''s attention.


    It''s Lin Xuechun!


    How did this woman who had been quiet for a period of time in her life suddenly come out again?


    Bai nianyi''s heart began to beat wildly. She was curious about what she had sent to yejunlin.


    Although the mailbox has been logged in, as long as you click in, you can see the content.


    But This is always the privacy of yejunlin. Bai nianyi knows that he shouldn''t go to see it, but he can''t help being curious.


    Holding the mouse in her hand, she thought it was tangled and put it down and picked it up again.


    Lin Xuechun''s name is still jumping, as if to attract her to open, reveal the secret.


    Looking at the open door, ye Junlin is away. Bai nianyi''s curiosity explodes completely. When she comes back, she has already opened the email in front of her!


    After a few seconds of reading, the lengthy e-mail showed that it was like a very long love letter and apology letter, which made Bai nianyi''s blood soar with anger!


    Does Lin Xuechun think she is dead?


    She even sent an e-mail to her husband and said so many words with unknown meaning.


    "Jun Lin, I was wrong before. I just love you too much. If I want to be with you, I will not miss any chance like a madman."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you angry. I just can''t control myself."


    "No matter what happens, my heart for you will not change. My goal in this life and the rest of my life is to get you!"Bai nianyi is about to die of anger, holding the mouse, shaking all over.


    Reading every word is like pouring oil on her anger.


    "Shameless woman!" Bai nianyi grits his teeth, stares at Lin Xuechun''s name and the content she sends, and scolds secretly, "robbing someone else''s husband is so aboveboard. Do you know how to write shame! Hum


    Although I really want to turn off the email immediately, there are still a lot of things below, which drives Bai nianyi to continue to look down.


    Lin Xuechun''s every word, every sentence, she is afraid to miss.


    If you say something to threaten night king, what can you do?


    Bai nianyi forgot the exercise book long ago. When she fell under the desk, she didn''t find it. Her eyes were about to stick to the computer screen.


    "Junlin, I will try my best to come back. Since I left D City, I miss you every day. I know you won''t miss me, but I will miss you. I will think of you and dream of me every day!"


    "Damn it Bai nianyi was about to be blown up and scolded, "who wants to miss you! If you get to brother Junlin''s dream, I won''t drag you out! "


    With that, Bai nianyi became more angry and clapped his hand on the table.


    If you use too much force, you will feel pain and grin.


    Staring at the dense words on the computer, for her, that is the shameless long love letter from Lin Xuechun!


    Dare to send love letter to her man, Bai nianyi will not let her go! "If I don''t kill you, you don''t know my strength, do you?" Bai nianyi flushed with anger, snapped out the keyboard and pressed the reply button. "I did so many bad things before, but I still don''t give up. I still have the idea of brother Junlin! I''ve never seen such a person before. I must be thicker skinned than the city wall


    Imagine Lin Xuechun''s embarrassed and angry appearance when she sees her reply. Bai nianyi can''t help laughing. "Lin Xuechun, you disgusting follower, brother Junlin will never like you. How annoying you are when you pee!" Bai nianyi bangs hard on the keyboard, as if all his anger is on the keyboard.

 Chapter 599

    Crackling input a bunch of words, Bai nianyi was about to send, but his hand stopped on the Enter key, how also did not press down.


    Would ye Junlin be angry if she knew that she was reading his email?


    She even quietly helped him reply to Lin Xuechun


    Bai nianyi''s heart is pinched a little, and the oxygen around her is getting thinner and thinner, which makes her hesitant.


    I don''t know when the door of the study was pushed open. She shrank behind the screen and didn''t find the silent change at all.


    The night king is like a ghost, stepping on the stall, there is no sound of footsteps.


    When she smelled something strange and raised her head, behind the screen, stood the solemn and dignified figure of yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi almost jumped out of his heart. He looked at him in shock and said: "you What are you doing here? "


    "Why can''t I come here?" The night king comes to hook lips evil Si to smile, "what are you doing? Are you not reciting the exercise book? "


    Looking at the book that fell under the table, yejunlin picked it up and took it in his hand to look at it at will.


    He is not stupid. Bai nianyi must be doing something else. He even forgot to read the exercise book.


    In a hurry, she wanted to hide the contents of the mailbox, but accidentally made a mistake and opened Lin Xuechun''s words again.


    Yejunlin came forward and looked at the screen every day. Suddenly, the atmosphere became more deep and terrible.


    He watched for a long time, white read according to holding the mouse, palm is full of sweat.


    She wanted to close the page, but she knew that yejunlin was watching and did not dare to act rashly.


    Shrinking his head, Bai nianyi seemed to feel the general smell of beasts behind him. If there was any mistake, he would bite her throat.


    She''s a poor rabbit, caught by the wolf!


    Not only use his computer, but also peek at his mailbox, and even almost reply to Lin Xuechun''s words.


    "Did you see it?" Night Jun Lin seems to have finished reading, lightly asked.


    Bai nianyi, with his back on his back, nodded.


    That timid little figure, let the night Jun Lin some want to laugh.


    Big hand caresses up her head, white read to depend on whole body one shiver, cold sweat falls down along forehead.


    "Just look at it. As long as it''s not a document from the company, you can return it any way you want!" Ye Junlin didn''t blame her. He gave her privilege with a smile.


    Night in the eyes of the king, more doting and love.


    Staring at that pair of gentle eyes, Bai nianyi seems to be reborn.


    "Brother Junlin, I just Seeing that it was Lin Xuechun who sent it, he could not help but look at it. "Bai Nian hesitated and looked at his reaction with small eyes." are you really not angry? "


    "What''s so angry about?" In the world of the night king, there is no bad secret for her.


    She can know everything, and he won''t be sorry for her.


    Seeing that he shook his head, Bai nianyi was relieved.


    The guilt in her heart was finally swept away, which made her recover just now.


    "Brother Junlin, this woman is too much! She has returned to m country and sent you this kind of e-mail. It must be when I am dead Bai nianyi is so angry that she grits her teeth. If it wasn''t for murder, she just wanted to teach Lin Xuechun a lesson!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. Bai nianyi almost had an accident in her hands several times.


    Fortunately, she will be reincarnated. If her father is not Lin Haotian, I''m afraid she has died 250 times.


    "You can scold her any way you want. Don''t worry about it." Ye Junlin knows the girl''s grievance. She has suffered so many grievances. It''s because Lin Xuechun''s father is Lin Haotian. She has been patient again and again for ye Junlin.


    If they are allowed to carry it completely, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai nianyi''s grievances and anger have been overstocked in his heart for a long time and need to be expressed.


    For example, now, let her scold Lin Xuechun, is a good choice.


    "Well! Of course I won''t let her go With the instruction of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi input it with a crackle, and then send it back in a cool place.


    She grabs the title book in yejunlin''s hand and is ready to continue her efforts.


    Think of Bai nianyi''s sneaky appearance just now, ye Junlin is still funny.


    "Don''t you brush the topic? Still have time to read the mail? " Ye Junlin stepped forward again, fingertips gently around her hair, "are you serious about the topic, or do you say that the heart has already flown away?"


    "I don''t have it! I''m serious! " Bai Nian finished his argument with a strong sense of reason. He felt guilty and added, "before Lin Xuechun comes back to you I''m really serious! It''s all her fault. She''s the culprit


    "Ding Dong!" The mailbox was prompted again.


    Bai nianyi took a look and motioned to yejunlin: "it''s Lin Xuechun again. She''s back to me!" Afraid that he would not be happy, she asked, "may I have a look?"


    "As I said, you can look at it as you please. It''s just about the company. You can''t reply casually. I''ll deal with it." Ye Junlin sat at the table with both hands in his arms and looked at her expectant little eyes with a smile.He can see that Bai nianyi wants to suppress Lin Xuechun, for example, now!


    "I can''t understand the things in your company. I won''t reply indiscriminately!" Bai nianyi said, rolled up his sleeve, a pair of want to do a look, "but Lin Xuechun is different, she even dare to pester you, this kind of person should not give a little face!


    Bai nianyi points to the email sent by Lin Xuechun. There is no anger or anger in it.


    It''s calmer than her!


    Every word and sentence in Lin Xuechun''s reply was filled with anger and pride.


    "Is it you, Bainian Yi?" As soon as Lin Xuechun looked at those words, he guessed who replied, "you are just bored, actually peeking at the email I sent to Junlin! What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''ll take him? Ha ha, I have close contact with him. There are too many things you don''t know. "


    The four words "intimate contact" hurt Bai nianyi''s eyes.


    Lin Xuechun said that he had intimate contact with yejunlin??


    Thinking of the intimate picture she had seen in the box before, her heart was cut like a knife. She was bleeding endlessly and was about to drain her strength.


    Bai nianyi is not sure if ye Junlin has seen Lin Xuechun.


    There are so many questions in her heart that she wants to hear the answer from him.


    But when the words came to my mouth, Bai nianyi didn''t know where to start.


    See white read according to just of proud disappear, instead of is lose and heartache of look in the eyes, night Jun Lin realize she is a little wrong.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Yejunlin steps forward and is about to see the display on the computer. Bai nianyi turns off Lin Xuechun''s email.


    "Brother Junlin, I want to ask you something, but don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth!" Bai nianyi raised his face solemnly, "you and Lin Xuechun Have you ever had intimate contact? " "Intimacy?" Yejunlin frowned, unsure of the bottom line of the definition, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 600

    "Like Hand in hand, hug, or "Kiss?" The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more upset he felt, and his heart swelled with a burst of pain.


    He thought that Bai nianyi''s so-called intimate contact was a step deeper, and he wanted to laugh at her silly girl.


    After listening to her words, yejunlin seemed to think of something, and his face sank: "do you mean what I saw in the bar last time?"


    "Why do you want her to kiss you?" White read according to bite lips, the small eyes of resentment floating, attracted night Jun Lin heart a shallow pain.


    Like a sharp wire across, even if there is no bleeding, it is a touch of heartfelt pain.


    He stepped forward and held the girl in his arms: "girl, that''s a misunderstanding. She didn''t kiss me."


    "Really not?" Bai nianyi raised his head, and the dark in his big eyes disappeared without a trace. It was a joyful surprise.


    "No, I promise," yejunlin said with a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her head painfully. "There is nothing between me and her."


    "Damn Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi understood that it was her intention to annoy her that she would say such words.


    Fortunately, she asked Ye Junlin, otherwise she would have a sullen life.


    Bai nianyi believes in the coming of the night.


    See silly wench happily relaxed tone, arouse night king to come of bad idea.


    With a smile in his eyes, he pressed her step by step. Finally, he could not escape and stuck her on the wall.


    "Do you smell other women in me?" Night Jun Lin leaned close, his strong overbearing and fierce momentum, gradually wrapped her tightly, "girl, you feel it carefully, do you have it?"


    "No No! " Where does she have the heart to feel, only feels that her whole body is wrapped by his body temperature, as if the next second will burn up.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red and looked at him timidly, even his lips exuded attractive red luster.


    "It seems that you can''t feel it. Why don''t you try it carefully?" There is something in yejunlin''s words, especially the deep eyes, which instantly hook her soul away.


    Timid eyes are caught by him, the next second night Jun Lin will be white read according to embrace, toward the bedroom.


    After being startled by the sound of closing the door, Bai nianyi reflected that he went deep into the wolf cave and was imprisoned by the big gray wolf. He could not escape at all.


    Her snow-white lotus arm was on his shoulder, and her cheek blushed: "brother Junlin, I still have to look at the exercise book!"


    "It won''t waste too much of your time," he said with magic in his eyes. She couldn''t say no. "girl, don''t you want to make sure?"


    "I I don''t want to! " Bai nianyi protested with a red face.


    But her opposition was not obeyed by yejunlin at all. Instead, she fell deeply into the comfortable quilt.


    The familiar breath and warm body make Bai nianyi sink into this special temperature.


    In front of him was the big wolf who was sure to win. Her refusal was completely forgotten by him.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Bai nianyi felt like a century.


    His so-called don''t take up too much time, every time is a lie! It''s too fake to be fake any more!


    When it was all over, she was so tired that she was about to fall asleep, huddled in the quilt, and even had no strength to get up.


    It was night King''s landing that seemed to be just full of electricity, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes staring at her attentively.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Too tired? " Night King''s hand gently stroked her hair, beautiful smile with hypnotic Magic.


    For a second, Bai nianyi almost lost himself and shook his head: "I''m not coming. Don''t come again!"


    "Did I say come again?" Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "or Do you really want to continue


    "No, no, no!" Bai nianyi was stabbed, red faced, grabbed his clothes and put them on, "I Go to the study and brush the questions. Don''t disturb me! "


    Without waiting for her to get out of bed, big hand fished from the back and grabbed the rabbit who tried to escape.


    Night King''s arm is like a pair of pliers. Bai Nian sticks to his heart and can''t move at all.


    "How dare you speak to me in this tone? Do you want to be punished again?" His words made her blush with sweet warning.


    But Bai Nian is really afraid, even in the daytime and night, the king comes in his suit and shoes, like a high cold male god of abstinence.


    But at night, he will change into a wolf that is hard to satisfy.


    She''s just a poor little white rabbit. Why should she bear all this.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m wrong I I just want to seize the time, study hard and make progress every day Bai nianyi stares big eyes and looks at him innocently, praying to let go.


    Yejunlin won''t let her do what she wanted, so she accepted the proposal: "take the exercise book to the room, don''t leave me alone in the bedroom, otherwise..."


    "But I want to write on the Internet!" Bai nianyi grabbed his sleeve pitifully.


    He turned a deaf ear and leaned back in a strong tone: "take the laptop to the room. In a word, you are not allowed to go to the study alone.""Oh..." Bai Nian agrees to come down with resentment. If she doesn''t, she will come to catch people later.


    Once the wolf comes out in person, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Go to the study to get the exercise book and laptop, Bai nianyi obediently went back to the bedroom.


    Yejunlin is sitting on the bed, looking at the contract, looking at her with the remaining light in her eyes.


    Even if it is to do their own thing, the wolf must also be her side.


    There''s a lot of beast in the room. Where can Bai Nian go.


    She stares at the computer screen and doesn''t know where she''s gone.


    "Ding Dong!" The mailbox rings again!


    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and finds that it''s Lin Xuechun''s news again.


    It''s day over there. After seeing Bai nianyi''s reply, she was so angry that she had a long conversation.


    If we continue to declare war on Bainian Yi, we are bound to get the night King''s presence.


    Looking at the cold looking man, he was very different from him just now.


    It seems that only she can see the madness and enthusiasm of yejunlin releasing herself.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi gets up, pounces on him and hooks his neck. "You haven''t kissed Lin Xuechun. Has she ever held you or held you?"


    "Want to know?" The night monarch comes not tight not slow, the one side lip Cape rises, is like intentionally teasing her.


    Bai nianyi was about to die of anxiety and tugged at his collar: "tell me quickly!"


    "Of course not, I won''t let the people I hate touch me," yejunlin''s long arm embraces her and tightens Bainian in her arms. "But the people I love, I won''t let her be too far away from me."


    Her heart a warm, even if there is no redundant words, Bai nianyi also heard his special in his heart.


    "Brother Junlin, you are mine! No one can take it away, and I won''t give it to anyone! " Bai nianyi''s fingertips gently touched his lips. The touch seemed to be a flame, boiling and spreading in his heart. The silly girl didn''t know that she was on fire again!

 Chapter 601

    Bai nianyi just wanted to Tell ye Junlin what she said. She didn''t expect that her seemingly unintentional words and actions would throw herself into the volcano again.


    When she found that the eyes in front of her were already terrible fire, it was too late for her to escape.


    The fire on yejunlin''s body is burning, constantly swimming back and forth in his blood.


    Think of just now tossed wench, night Jun Lin originally wanted to let her go, but every cell is shouting, let him give up this plan.


    In the end, Bai nianyi was knocked down again.


    After a whine, she was sealed with a kiss by night king.


    This quiet night, like endless general.


    For Bai nianyi, it was very long.


    I don''t know what time it is when I''m sleepy.


    Bai nianyi only remembers that the night is very dark and heavy, but it seems to be a special deep color, just like the eyes of the night king.


    Open your eyes again, it''s the next morning.


    She got up tired and looked at the exercise book that had fallen by the bed and the laptop that had been put on the ground at will. She had the impulse to strangle yejunlin!


    Said to read a good book, the results back to the room, really no good ah!


    Bai nianyi wakes up for the first time. Before the alarm clock goes off, she''s so light handed that she''s afraid of waking up the wolf. After washing, she takes the exercise book and laptop to the study.


    She read for nearly an hour before she heard the voice of sister Qing and yejunlin.


    After breakfast, yejunlin had to send her to the company in person.


    No matter how the girl refused, yejunlin always ignored her opposition.


    "Don''t you have a very important meeting in the morning?" Sitting in the car, looking at the calm night Jun Lin, white read actually don''t understand.


    She is such a big person, yejunlin still thinks she is a child, and she is not allowed to go to work by herself.


    Even if he had a very important meeting this morning, he insisted on seeing her off in person.


    However, she has been used to his hegemony


    even in bed, he can''t help her say "no".


    "Another important meeting, can it be as important as you?" The night king comes to reply that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but it warms Bai nianyi''s heart.


    Yejunlin seems overbearing, but he always knows what she wants.


    Listen to his words, white read according to sit in the co driver secretly giggle.


    He seems to answer carelessly, will be sweet into the bottom of the girl''s heart.


    Bai nianyi''s Yu Guang is secretly looking at him.


    Yejunlin gives her all warmth, time and indulgence, but what can she give him?


    The past emerged in her heart. She covered her stomach subconsciously and lost in her heart.


    She forced herself not to think, went back to the company and continued to anesthetize herself with the exercise book.


    Looking at Bai nianyi holding the exercise book every day, the company''s colleagues can''t help laughing at her.


    "Yiyi, what are you doing? Do you really want to take a driving test? " I thought she was just talking. Seeing that Bai nianyi worked so hard, other people knew that she really made up her mind.


    "Of course, all the tuition fees have been paid. Do you think I''m joking?" Bai nianyi said and raised his hand to knock Lu Yao''s head.


    Chen Feiling also said with a smile: "Yiyi, you are the young wife of the night family, the wife of the president of the night group! You''re going out, don''t you have a driver? Why take the driving test? It''s hard work! "


    "That''s right," Lu Yao echoed. "Look at the sun these days. Your skin is so white. When it''s time to get a piece of coke, you will be despised by the emperor of night."


    "No, brother Junlin won''t despise me," Bai nianyi made a grimace. "It''s good to learn more."


    "That''s your youth!" Lu Yao suddenly had a mature face. "When I''m my age, I don''t have the heart to learn any more!"


    "You people who stand and talk without backache! "Bai nianyi squinted in disgust," one by one holding the driver''s book, driving to work, but also hit my determination to learn! "


    "We do it for you, too!" Lu Yao said with a smile, "do you come to work by bus every morning? This is not in line with your young lady''s setting


    See Bai nianyi so hard endorsement, several women are curious to stare big eyes, think she is in the rich family, not even a driver.


    "Every morning, my brother Junlin sent me," Bai nianyi said casually as he worked, "so I also want to learn how to drive, so I don''t have to bother him in the future."


    Originally also a face of sympathy, looking at white read according to a few people, face a change, disgust to turn around, continue to do their own things.


    Lu Yao and Chen Feiling stared at her and couldn''t bear it: "hum! We will kick this bowl of dog food mercilessly


    Bai Nian Yi Leng Leng, just understand that they think they deliberately show love.


    She really can''t laugh or cry, just casually tell the truth, can also be thought of as show love.


    But thinking of this, Bai nianyi''s heart is really sweet.Yejunlin doesn''t need to send her every day, even if it''s a driver.


    But he was never willing to pretend to others, no matter how urgent things in the morning, he would personally send her to the company downstairs.


    In Ye Junlin''s heart, all the things about girls must be done by themselves.


    Bai nianyi''s past in his heart gradually became turbulent in his heart.


    What she thought she could not care about became clear again.


    When she came home from work in the afternoon, she secretly bought a Y pregnancy stick to take home.


    The next morning, taking advantage of the night Jun Lin did not get up, quietly hiding in the bathroom.


    Tearing open the package, Bai nianyi stealthily glances at the hidden bathroom door after reading the manual.


    The reason why she didn''t lock it was that she wanted to be on guard against the sudden rise of yejunlin.


    See bedside no movement, white read according to seize the time, want to test himself in the end have won.


    She always wanted to have a child, a child with her brother Junlin.


    But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Bai nianyi waited left and right. After waiting so long, he couldn''t see any movement in his stomach.


    The better Ye Junlin is to her, the more Bai nianyi hopes to have a child and become the crystallization of their love.


    In her view, children are not to be inherited, but to come to the world for their feelings.


    But God would never listen to her. After so long, there was still no movement.


    Thinking of his physical problems, Bai nianyi became more anxious.


    Cover the toilet lid, sit on the toilet and stare at the stick in your hand.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice the bathroom door being pushed open.


    When a shadow fell in front of him, Bai nianyi raised his head in a trance, and he was scared to death.


    Ye Junlin stands in front of her, like the great devil who dominates her. He looks down at what she is holding.


    Bai nianyi wanted to hide, but it was too late. He raised his hand and took it directly. He looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 602

    "What are you doing?" Ye Junlin grabs it and looks at it carefully. He suddenly understands what she is doing.


    Bai nianyi stares at his reaction and somehow feels guilty.


    I talked about it before. Don''t care too much about children.


    But even if he agreed, Bai nianyi still couldn''t completely put down his persistence.


    "I just want to try!" She whispered.


    Even if she didn''t go to see it, she also felt the slightly serious eyes of yejunlin.


    It''s like asking her why she''s hiding here and doing things beyond the agreement.


    Bai nianyi hung his head, small eyes staring at his shoes, dare not look up.


    Her heart is very uncomfortable, don''t want to be stabbed by his eyes.


    Until the feet in front of her walk slowly towards her, Bai nianyi gently trembles and takes a deep breath. Suddenly, he feels that his neck is covered with weight, and ye Junlin gently embraces her in his arms.


    Night Jun Lin did not say anything, just gently embrace her: "girl, you are not comfortable recently?"


    "No Bai nianyi shakes his head.


    "Since there is no discomfort, why test it?" Yejunlin had already guessed that she just never put down the pressure in her heart.


    "I just want to have a try."


    "Silly girl," yejunlin sighed deeply, "don''t say well, don''t give yourself pressure because of this."


    Even Bai nianyi didn''t find it. It turned out that it was always in her heart. Even if she didn''t think about it, it was still in her heart.


    She didn''t know what to say except silence.


    Yejunlin patted her head and threw the Y pregnant stick into the garbage can.


    "Don''t think about it. Go downstairs and have dinner." Will be white read according to pull up, night Jun Lin took her hand, help her wash, together downstairs.


    She kept looking back at the trash can behind her, eager to know the result.


    Although during this period, she did not have any special reaction, but the hope in her heart still came up unconsciously.


    If you don''t see the result, Bai nianyi is afraid that he can''t be at ease.


    After breakfast downstairs, she went upstairs to get her bag and ran to the bathroom to have a look period!


    The trash can has been cleaned up. The little thing just disappeared!


    In this family, sister Qing is the only one who can clean up the garbage.


    Bai nianyi is going crazy. He goes downstairs and finds elder sister Qing quietly: "elder sister Qing, you just cleaned up the garbage in the bathroom upstairs?"


    "Yes, sir told me to clean it up!" Sister Qing replied.


    "What about garbage? Where is it now? " I asked again.


    "It''s been taken out and thrown away!" Qingjie was asked a confused face.


    A listen to throw, white read according to the heart also followed calm, like was hit hard under the head.


    She is really stupid, he did not respond, but also to test whether pregnant.


    The possibility is zero!


    "What''s the matter, ma''am, your things are missing?" See Bai nianyi so nervous, fine elder sister also a little anxious, thought to throw something valuable.


    Most of the things in this family are not cheap from childhood. She can''t afford to pay for them.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Bai nianyi shook his head with a smile, took his handbag and went out dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin followed her and grasped her palm. "Girl, don''t think about it any more, let it be."


    "I see." She nodded reluctantly, waiting to be filled.


    Yejunlin patted her head and said nothing.


    He knew it couldn''t go away from her immediately, and it would take time for her not to mind.


    To the company, Bai nianyi thought of the little thing that did not reveal the answer, a burst of melancholy.


    Looking at the exercise book in her hand, she forced herself not to think about it and to work hard.


    During the lunch break, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin went to the rest room to recite the contents of the problem book and the printed problem bank.


    Thinking of the little time left, she nervously stares at Su Xinxin for fear of answering the wrong question.


    In fact, Bai nianyi had a good memory before, but he was nervous and forgot.


    Brain from time to time hair empty, before the content, a time was not sure the answer.


    When Bai nianyi hesitated, suddenly another voice came from the door to answer for her.


    An Yuchen with a smile, standing at the door asked: "according to girl, you are too nervous, this will play the wrong!"


    Susinxin found out that Bai nianyi was sweating and holding her palm, just like she did in every exam.


    An Yuchen conveniently handed a tissue to her, white read in accordance with quickly took over, will face next to wipe a times.


    "Well, I don''t want to be so nervous, but I''m even more nervous at the thought of not being able to answer. " Bai nianyi''s face finally eased a lot.


    "Brother an, are you all right?" Susie was concerned and said with a smile, "I found that where there are so many people, it''s ridiculous! It''s so funny that someone said that brother an had cancer and would stay in the hospital for so long. "After that, Susie was the only one in the rest room laughing.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know where it was funny, even a little embarrassed.


    An Yuchen''s atmosphere is depressed, so he can only pull the corners of his mouth and smile reluctantly.


    "Well Sorry Susie stopped laughing and moved her eyes sheepishly.


    An Yuchen smile: "nothing, you busy, I don''t disturb."


    Seeing off an Yuchen, Su Xinxin shamefully wiped a cold sweat: "I seem to have said something wrong?"


    Bai nianyi glanced at her contemptuously: "you finally know."


    "I also want to ease the atmosphere!" Susie scratched her head in embarrassment, "those who don''t know the inside story, it''s really spread everywhere that brother an is terminally ill, and he''s going to die soon! Tut Tut, there are so many people in this company that there are all kinds of rumors. "


    "Xinxin," Bai nianyi suddenly became serious, "you can''t tell others about it. When it comes out, I don''t know what kind of mess it will become!"


    "I didn''t! I swear Susie raised her finger, patted her heart and said, "I know it''s a big deal. I haven''t said anything about it!"


    "If there is any gossip, I''m afraid..." Bai nianyi said, "you know that elder brother an made up with elder brother Junlin after a long time. I don''t want their feelings to be affected any more."


    "I won''t say it. Don''t worry," Susie said with a smile and a mysterious face, "but I feel that brother an seems to care about you very much! He''s nice to you! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai nianyi raised her hand and hit her on the head.


    "Of course, he was injured in order to save you. Later, you moved out to live. Before he was discharged, he went to see you for the first time." Susie said, holding her chin and pretending to meditate, "don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "It''s strange that you''re so small!" Bai nianyi said that he was going to tickle her, "brother an is also looking at the face of brother Junlin, and will help me! They are good friends


    Outside the concealed door of the lounge, a stealthy figure flashed by. Sang Yue raised half of her lips, and her eyes flashed a touch of cunning.

 Chapter 603

    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin recite a lunch break question in the lounge. When they go back to their respective offices, the whole company is sprouting.


    As soon as Lu Yao saw Bai nianyi go back, she immediately came forward with gossip: "well, you Yiyi, it''s such a big thing that you can''t tell us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Bai nianyi looked confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "It turns out that the former president was injured because he was protecting you?" Lu Yao smiles and puts her elbow on her shoulder. "Are you really just friends with the president? He is so brave for you. It sounds a little unusual


    After listening to Lu Yao''s words, Bai nianyi''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    She stared at the gossip in front of her eyes, and grabbed: "who are you listening to?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the whole company knows!" Lu Yao saw her so excited that she thought she had said something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "No such thing!" Bai nianyi calmed down his good mood. "It''s the nonsense of those people. The president was hospitalized because of illness!"


    "Nonsense?" Lu Yao was a little disappointed when she saw that the gossip was inaccurate. "Who said that?"


    Bai nianyi shook his head, but he couldn''t understand.


    At that time, there were only her and Susie in the lounge, and no one else would have heard.


    As for this She''s not sure if anyone else found out when it happened.


    The more I think, the more tired I feel. Bai nianyi avoids other people''s questioning and goes to the bathroom alone.


    I didn''t expect that I just stepped into the two closed compartments and was talking about something.


    "Is that Bai nianyi really having an affair with the president?"


    "Of course, why else would the president save her? And hurt? "


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "I heard her say it


    Bai nianyi breathed on the screen. After listening carefully for a long time, he found that one of the voices was sang Yue.


    She was about to explode. She stepped forward and kicked the compartment door.


    Sang Yue, who was carrying her pants, was so scared that she turned pale. Before she could button her pants, she was dragged out by Bai nianyi.


    Sang Yue lay on the ground and stared at her in horror: "Bai nianyi, what do you want to do! You want to hit people! "


    "What did you say just now? Were you talking nonsense outside, saying that brother an was injured because of me?" Bai nianyi grabbed sang Yue''s collar and asked fiercely.


    In the face of Sang Yue, Bai nianyi is no longer a rabbit, but a fierce cat, ready to fight.


    "You said it yourself. Have you lost your memory?" Sang Yue kept calm. She knew there was someone else in the compartment on the other side.


    If Bai nianyi dares to beat her, she also has a witness to tell that she hurts!


    "When did I say that?" Bai nianyi really wanted to beat her to death, but she didn''t dare to do it because there were still people on one side. Seeing her hesitation, sang Yue grinned, opened her hand and stood up: "I heard you and Susie in the lounge. Ha ha, I can''t see that you are so good at dealing with men! It''s clear that you are a married man, and you can make brother an desperate for you! Bai nianyi, you are disgusting


    "Shut up Bai nianyi pushed sang Yue hard, "don''t talk nonsense, I warn you, don''t spread rumors on purpose, let me hear again, I will not let you go."


    Sang Yue heard it with her own ears just now. Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t admit it, she wanted to retort, but staring at the angry girl in front of her, sang Yue suddenly didn''t dare to act rashly.


    She was also taught by Bai nianyi. Time and again, she wanted to seize the opportunity to teach back, but Bai nianyi had the support of Ye Junlin and an Yuchen. She couldn''t succeed at all.


    To avoid causing trouble to the upper body, sang Yue pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    Anyway, she has spread the story out. Bai nianyi can''t make everyone believe her.


    "Hum!" Sang Yue gave a cold hum, said nothing and left.


    Bainian rushes back to the office in a fit of anger. Susie is waiting for her.


    "Yiyi, did you hear the rumor?" She was worried and quickly raised her finger to swear, "it''s really not what I said. I don''t know why I suddenly knew it!"


    "Shh Bai nianyi motioned to Su Xinxin to keep his voice down. They got together and lowered their voice. "Our conversation in the lounge was heard by sang Yue."


    "No wonder!" Su Xin clenched her fist, "Damn, I''m going to teach her not to talk nonsense."


    "I''ve seen her, and we can''t control it. Forget about her." Bai nianyi waved his hand and motioned Su Xinxin to go back.


    When this happened, Bai nianyi didn''t want to read any more. He stayed up until he got off work and left the company like a runaway.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, she smelled something out of place.


    On the sofa in the hall, there was an uninvited figure.


    White read to depend on a Leng, once again return to a God to call a way: "night uncle!"


    "Come back," yezhenxiao nodded and motioned to her, "Yiyi, come here, I have something to talk to you."As soon as he said that, Bai nianyi only felt his scalp numb.


    "About what?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down."


    Fine elder sister bubble to two cups of coffee down, white read according to smell the fragrance in front of, nervous to no interest.


    She uses Yu Guang to look at the night shock Xiao continuously, see his complexion still calculate peaceful, the tension in the heart just puts down some.


    At this time, ye Junlin will come back in an hour. Ye Zhenxiao is here now, as if he had calculated the time on purpose.


    "Yiyi, I want to talk to you alone, that''s why I come at this time," yezhenxiao said with a kind smile, which made Bai nianyi shudder. "Have you always wanted to find your mother?"


    "Uncle Ye, why did you suddenly ask this?" Bai nianyi is not sure how to answer correctly. He doesn''t dare to speak casually. "Yiyi, your mother has been gone for so many years. I know you want family very much, but If she really miss you, won''t she come back? However, she has not come back, which means that she will not come back again! " Ye Zhenxiao said with a long sigh, "you are now Jun Lin''s wife, he is also your family, and your aunt Mo and I are also your family. Why don''t you put your time on the people in front of you?"


    Bai nianyi jumps in his heart and finally understands the purpose of Ye Zhenxiao.


    He was trying to persuade her not to go to her mother again.


    If you want to choose between your mother who ran away from home and yejunlin, bainianyi will not hesitate to choose yejunlin.


    It''s just Now she doesn''t have to choose. She still wants to find the mother who doesn''t want her and pull out the thorn in her heart.


    "Uncle Ye, brother Junlin and I have our thoughts on this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." Bai nianyi wants to comfort ye Zhenxiao with a smile. Unexpectedly, his face looks more and more dark like the sky at dusk. A large haze pressure, let white read according to the body a burst of cold.

 Chapter 604

    "Yiyi, did I not understand what I just said?" Night shock Xiao facial expression is gloomy to stare at her, see white to read to depend on in the heart straight hair.


    "Uncle Ye..." "I hope you listen to me, don''t look for your mother again, and live in peace!" Night shock Xiao tone with severe, "you know Jun Lin love you, willing to do anything for you, but also can''t let him waste these unnecessary energy! Can''t he give you a sense of home? Why do you want to find your mother who ran away from home and abandoned you? "


    Every word of night shock Xiao is cruelly smashed on Bai nianyi''s heart.


    It''s not that she didn''t know that she was abandoned, and she didn''t mean not to think about it.


    It''s just


    When the thorn embedded in the heart, she did not care.


    But ye Zhenxiao now mercilessly pokes the pain in her heart. Bai nianyi''s eyes are red. Even if she feels uncomfortable, she still manages to squeeze out a smile: "Uncle Ye, don''t worry. In my heart, brother Junlin is always the most important!"


    After listening to her words, yezhen Xiao stares at her face carefully, as if distinguishing the truth from the falsehood.


    It wasn''t until he was sure that the emotion was real that he finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to smile again.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you any more," yezhenxiao said with a smile and patted Bai nianyi on the shoulder. "Yiyi, live with Junlin well! He is the one who loves you most and will stay with you all his life


    "I understand." Bear the impulse to cry, Bai nianyi nodded, ready to send out the night shock Xiao.


    I didn''t expect that yejunlin, who usually comes back later on weekdays, suddenly appears at the door.


    "Brother Junlin..." At the sight of her, her gloomy mood cleared up.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Jun Lin looks at Ye Zhen Xiao and turns to look at Bai nianyi for fear that she will be wronged.


    "Nothing, just to see you, I''m ready to go back!" After that, ye Zhenxiao left them and turned to go out.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the white read according to the red eyes, chase out.


    "What did you say to Yiyi?" His tone with questioning, listen to the night shock Xiao mood is not happy.


    "What are you saying?" Night shock Xiao not happy to look back, "you are questioning your father?"


    "I didn''t, I just want to know what you and Yiyi talked about!"


    "I just want her to have a good life with you. Don''t waste time looking for the missing mother." Night shock Xiao rightfully said, but also to go out.


    Looking at the car parked outside the door, Yejun came up and held him: "last time at night, you haven''t answered me. Why don''t you allow a girl to find her mother?"


    Night shock Xiao steps to stop, tone embarrassed: "at the right time, I will tell you."


    "When is the right time?"


    Before night shock Xiao hard to make up his mind, but was broken the atmosphere.


    Now let him say, he can''t say anything.


    Night shock Xiao did not answer, just silent, left night Jun Lin on the car left.


    Seeing off ye Zhenxiao, ye Junlin returns home. Bai nianyi is sitting on the sofa in a daze, as if in the aftertaste of Ye Zhenxiao''s words.


    Hearing the footsteps of Ye Junlin, she raised her head: "has Uncle Ye gone back?"


    "Well, girl, you come upstairs with me." Ye Junlin came forward, gently took her and went upstairs.


    The thorn in Bai nianyi''s heart is still aching, but the night king is around, and his warmth seems to be able to soothe the pain in his heart.


    Back in the bedroom, he gently closed the door and sat beside her: "girl, what did my father just talk to you about?"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Bai nianyi smiles and answers as if nothing had happened.


    There was pain on her smiling face.


    Night Jun Lin looking at the eyes, pain in the bottom of my heart.


    He clenched his teeth and held her in his arms: "in front of me, don''t pretend to be OK, girl, if you have anything unhappy, just tell me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me!" White read to rely on in his arms, stuffy reply, "Jun Lin elder brother, I really all right."


    "Every time you say it''s OK, it''s actually something!" Ye Junlin loosened his arms, raised his hand and knocked her head, "silly girl, really won''t tell me?"


    "Actually It''s really nothing. Uncle Ye just wants us to live a good life and don''t think about other things. " Although Bai nianyi is still suffering, she doesn''t want him to worry and smiles in front of Yejun.


    He has been with her for so long, can''t you see her mood?


    The girl is just pretending to be calm, but she must feel bad in her heart.


    She just wanted to find her mother. Why did she bully her?


    Lin Xuechun takes advantage of this to hurt her. Yezhenxiao threatens her not to look for any more


    There was no answer in yejunlin''s heart, but he vaguely felt that there seemed to be something secret that would break out at any time.


    Looking at the girl''s gloomy appearance, his heart is also a little uncomfortable.With a slight sigh, yejunlin raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "silly girl, no matter what others say or do, don''t affect your decision."


    "Brother Junlin, I know what I''m doing," Bai nianyi said with a smile, drilling into his arms. "In this world, the most important thing for me is brother Junlin, no one can compare with him."


    "But I know you want to see your mother again." Night Jun Lin embraces her, deep words, let white read according to one Zheng.


    Yes, countless times she tried to persuade herself not to think about the mother who abandoned her.


    Can midnight dream back, white read according to always unconsciously think of that fuzzy figure.


    Few people understood her difficulties.


    The mother who ran away from home did abandon her, but she wanted to It''s just an answer and a result!


    When you are not completely dead, you will always struggle on the edge.


    Yejunlin understood the contradiction and tangle in her heart, and would insist on doing so.


    Silly girl''s obstinacy, will only let her never walk out of the mire of memory.


    "Brother Junlin, why doesn''t Uncle Ye want me to find my mother?" Bai nianyi hugged him and raised his head, "really just hope we can live a good life? I always feel that his words Very strange! But I don''t know why


    "I don''t know why, I also want to know the answer," night Jun Lin gently stroked her head to comfort, "girl, how to be said by others, as long as it''s what you decide, stick to it! I will certainly be on your side. No one can sabotage our plan. "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Bai Nian moves in his heart.


    She knew that the only person in the world who did everything with her regardless of return was night king.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips, blushed, and raised her head to kiss: "brother Junlin, thank you. Thank you for supporting me and taking care of me at any time!" "Girl, what are you asking for?" The night king comes to hook lips, evil four ground again stir up her chin.

 Chapter 605

    "I..." Seeing that he was ready to hunt, Bai nianyi panicked and quickly stepped back. "I just want to tell you what I said just now. I''m not influenced by anyone''s decision. I have my own plan. OK, after that, I''ll go downstairs for dinner. Bye bye..."


    As soon as she was gone, she was just like a little rabbit, and her shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Crackling footsteps, straight to the downstairs.


    Ye Junlin stares at her disappearing direction and smiles. He changes his clothes and goes downstairs.


    Bai nianyi has been sitting in front of the table, holding a chopstick in one hand, waiting for the meal.


    Like a lovely doll, let his heart jump, want to eat her as dinner!


    But think of small white rabbit afraid eyes, night Jun Lin restrain the surging heart, as if nothing happened to sit down and wait for dinner.


    Bai nianyi''s mood seems to be getting better. After eating a lot in the evening, he goes to the study with the exercise book.


    Although the appearance of night shock Xiao affected her mood, but soon the exam, white read according to must step up.


    Night Jun Lin alone in the downstairs, a burst of empty lonely cold.


    He pushed the door into the study, the girl is a person staring at the computer, the whole body to brush the topic.


    Pick up the side of the title book, night Jun Lin looked at it, asked: "girl, do you need me to help you back?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t even look at him and replied, "no, I''m brushing the questions on the Internet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin pinches the book in his hand and looks at the girl in front of him resentfully.


    Back then, she asked him to help her with her lessons, but now she doesn''t need him so soon?


    Yejunlin full of regret, suddenly feel once the day is also very good.


    That girl who is not deep in the world likes to find him and pester him no matter what!


    Unlike now, she contacted more and more people and things, more and more did not like to let him help, always alone.


    Ye Junlin thinks that only as a father can he have the feeling of loss.


    I didn''t expect that as a husband, I would be reluctant to grow up with my wife.


    He doesn''t mind the girl never grow up, just hide under his wings, let him to protect.


    Ye Junlin is more afraid of her growing up, but he has learned how to suppress the inner pain and how to hold back the sadness.


    Bai nianyi thought that ye Junlin would go out soon. Unexpectedly, he took the exercise book, and then he became absorbed.


    It''s just a cover. What''s so strange?


    She stopped and was attracted by yejunlin: "brother Junlin, what are you doing?"


    The night king comes to return to God, put down the title book: "nothing, since you don''t need my help, I go back to the bedroom first."


    Although he spoke lightly, Bai nianyi still heard a trace of loss in his words.


    "Wait a minute!" She said in a loud voice, "brother Junlin, are you free now? Why don''t you recite the questions for me? "


    Although don''t need him, but rather night Jun Lin a person boring, white read according to or put forward his heart want request.


    Seemingly lonely back, turned around, calmly walked forward, picked up her exercise book.


    Bai nianyi sat at the table, holding his chin and looking at him intently.


    Yejunlin is like a conscientious teacher, reading the topic carefully for her.


    After several days of preparation, Bai nianyi was not as nervous as before.


    Her brain is full of information and can always answer quickly.


    Just answer the question, Bai nianyi is still a little nervous, has been pursed lips, clenched fists, as if in a great war.


    Yejunlin looked at the sweat from her sideburns and wiped it with a paper towel with a smile: "girl, your back is very good. It''s all right. Don''t be so nervous. You can pass it smoothly!"


    Seemingly daily traffic knowledge, there are many things that Bai nianyi is not clear about.


    Every time she brushes the question bank, she will always encounter new problems.


    This is also the reason why Bai nianyi has no confidence.


    Listen to Ye Junlin say so, Bai nianyi secretly breathes out his breath and adjusts his mood: "but I''m afraid of making mistakes in my choice, reading or remembering What can we do? I can''t help being nervous at the thought of these things! "


    "Why don''t you think about something easy?" "For example, in the exam, take those machines as your favorite food."


    "Food?"


    "For example, those machines and test questions are crayfish, passing examiners are egg tarts, and other students are milk tea?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai nianyi is about to be killed by him. She heard about this operation for the first time.


    "If you think about it this way, will you be less nervous?" Ye Junlin put down the book and rubbed her head gently.


    The girl''s hair is very soft. Every time he touches it, he is reluctant to let go.


    It''s a feeling that only she can bring.


    "It seems that I''m really not so nervous!" Bainian Yizai thought about it carefully, and thought with a smile, "brother Junlin, you are really smart. This is a great way!"Bai nianyi took a deep breath and felt that he was ready for the exam!


    Now, she only needs to continue to consolidate, she will be able to pass smoothly!


    Just when she was happy, a message popped up on the computer, which was also a reminder of yejunlin''s email.


    Bai nianyi really didn''t mean to see it, just a few words of "Lin Xuechun". It''s too eye-catching.


    Even at a casual glance, she would notice right away.


    "What''s the matter?" See wench Leng Leng ground looking at a computer, night Jun Lin walks forward to ask.


    "Another email from Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi grabs the mouse angrily, wants to see but does not want to see, "why is she so haunted?"


    "What did she say?" Yejunlin is calm. Now Lin Xuechun is far away in M country. At most, he just sends e-mail. He never takes a call or pays attention to it.


    "I haven''t ordered it yet..."


    "Then open it up!"


    "Really?" Bai nianyi was afraid that after she opened it, there were those disgusting and disgusting words. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, click on it."


    Night Jun''s attitude is very firm, he raised his chin, indicating that white read according to point open.


    Didn''t you think he was interested? Bai nianyi and so on is this sentence!


    She clenched the mouse, quickly opened the mail, this time the content is very little, almost can read at a glance.


    Just, white read according to see the content inside, the facial expression is more ugly.


    "She Is she coming back? " As if afraid that he was wrong, Bai nianyi opened his mouth inconceivably.


    On the screen in front of you is an email just sent by Lin Xuechun.


    It says her missing for yejunlin. I can''t wait to meet her.


    At the end of the day, Lin Xuechun said that she would return to D city soon, and she would see yejunlin again.


    Thinking of that troublesome woman, Bai nianyi feels that every pore in her body is full of disgust. The more she holds the mouse, the more tightly she holds it. "Lin Xuechun said she would come back?" Yejun leaned over and looked closely.

 Chapter 606

    Bai nianyi releases the mouse and leans back.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun, all her tiredness and irritability are due to this woman.


    "She dares to come back. As long as she dares to make trouble again, I will not let her go." Yejunlin''s concession has reached the limit. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuechun still dares to come back.


    When Lin Haotian took her away, he was afraid that he would pursue her again?


    Ye Junlin thinks that Lin Xuechun will not appear in D city again, but the words on the email are right. She firmly says that she will return to D city soon.


    Although Lin Xuechun has been sent back and ye Ning has also returned to country m, Lin Haotian seems to be ready to make a big show in country K. he has bought a real estate in city D, which is being decorated.


    It seems that Lin Haotian plans to stay in D city.


    "Maybe she just said it casually, and she didn''t really come back!" Bai nianyi closes the screen and doesn''t look at those annoying words. "Even if she wants to come back, doesn''t Lin Haotian know what it means to come back?"


    Before Lin Xuechun made that, she and yejunlin almost divorced.


    Ye Junlin almost destroyed Lin Xuechun. If it wasn''t for Lin Haotian''s appearance, Lin Xuechun would not even have bones left.


    Even if Lin Xuechun is not afraid of death, doesn''t Lin Haotian want a daughter?


    In this way, Bai nianyi thinks more and more that Lin Xuechun must be bluffing in order to scare her.


    "It seems that Lin Haotian plans to continue to develop in D city. His previous cooperation with Anjia has been cancelled and he has found the fan family again." Ye Junlin has been paying attention to Lin Haotian''s actions these days. He knows everything about his meeting and cooperation with other families.


    As long as it doesn''t threaten the night family, ye Junlin doesn''t intend to interfere.


    Just look at what Lin Haotian has done. This man has great ambition and can''t be satisfied easily.


    "The fan family?" White read to depend on Leng Leng, suddenly realize, "that fan Boxuan?"


    "To be exact, it''s cooperation with fan Baixuan''s father."


    The reason why Bai nianyi knew this man was because of a sensational trust.


    Fan Baixuan likes to pile up in women. She changes different women every day, but she never has a girlfriend.


    As a result, he once took a woman to a small hotel in search of excitement. As a result, he was arrested by Zha Huang''s police officer.


    There are a lot of news media waiting to report this outside. Fan Baixuan was arrested before he had time to refute it, and soon it made the headlines.


    Bai nianyi saw it as a joke at that time. A child of a rich family was photographed in the library wearing only one shirt. He also appeared in the media and magazines. How can he see the embarrassed appearance? How funny.


    It''s just that fan Baixuan is fat and ugly, and his facial features are twisted together, just like a mouse.


    Belly like a big pot, head to toe, white read according to can''t find a place to see.


    But no matter how ugly he was, there were still women around him.


    Who doesn''t want to catch a big fish like fan Baixuan, and then he will have no worries about food and clothing?


    But no one can keep him down!


    Bai nianyi comforts herself that Lin Xuechun is just bluffing her, but when she thinks about it, she is upset.


    The next day, she went to the company, staring at the computer in a daze, wondering if Lin Xuechun would be sent an email by yejunlin again.


    "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Susie comes with a snack and calls back her consciousness.


    Bai nianyi took the chips and opened them: "last night Lin Xuechun sent an email to her brother Junlin, saying that she would return to D city soon!"


    "What?" Susie was shocked, "does that woman dare to come back? Or else? "


    "I don''t know if she is serious or deliberately frightening us," said Bai nianyi, taking a deep breath and squeezing chips in her palm. "I''m so angry. It''s not me who did something wrong. Why do I always fear her coming back?"


    "In my opinion, she is a bluff!" Su Xinxin comforted, "isn''t she afraid that she came to D city and was targeted by the big gray wolf?"


    "So it is." White read according to listen to Su Xin also say so, immediately relieved.


    Wait until lunch break, susinxin holding bainianyi to eat beef noodles downstairs.


    Just walked out of the company building, Bai nianyi looked at the figure in front of him. He was a fool.


    "Miss White!" Ye Ning stands in front of her with a smile, which makes her trance.


    If the Bai family had not gone bankrupt and her parents were still there, would her mother have been so tender and loving?


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you..." Su Xin pulls Bai nianyi''s cuff and asks.


    "You go to the store and wait for me. I''ll come soon," said Bai nianyi, opening Su Xinxin and then walking to Ye Ning. "Aren''t you back to country m? Why are you back? "


    Her tone is very unfriendly, but her eyes are full of contradictions, like looking for the poor comfort in Ye Ning''s body.


    Ye Ning pulled the corners of his mouth, a white dress, appears particularly elegant temperament: "I returned to m country for some time, but Haotian a person in D City, I want to come back to see him.""Oh, what do you want me to do?" Bai nianyi couldn''t understand.


    With the relationship between herself and her daughter, shouldn''t she die of old age?


    "I Just passing by, "Ye Ning said with a smile," I just saw you and your colleagues come out of the building, so I want to say hello by the way! I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m sorry


    It turned out to be a passer-by.


    Bai nianyi thought that she had come to find herself. When she saw Ye Ning, she was more upset than a trace of warmth blurred by her appearance.


    After all, the woman with the same face as her mother loves her arrogant, domineering and lunatic daughter.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to delay your time for dinner," Ye Ning said with a shy smile, "why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Treat me to dinner?" Bai nianyi squints his eyes. He can''t believe the kindness of the people in front of him.


    The seemingly elegant woman, for her daughter''s sake, broke her up with yejunlin.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, Bai nianyi suddenly remembers the email from Lin Xuechun last night.


    Can''t the mother and daughter unite to do something to pull her into the trap?


    So a think, white read Yi Dun shudder, step back, start to look at Ye Ning behind and around.


    Ye Ning saw that she did not agree, and looked at herself with strange eyes, but also a little puzzled.


    She carefully observed for a while, then determined that Bai nianyi might be looking for Lin Xuechun.


    See white read according to the face is not very good, ye Ning smile: "Miss White, you are looking for snow pure?"


    "She must be nearby! What do you mother and daughter want to do? " Bai Nian is really fed up with it. Lin Xuechun is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. She will always take part in her life.


    "Xuechun didn''t come back." "No way, you must be lying to me!" I don''t believe Ye Ning''s words.

 Chapter 607

    Ye Ning some helplessly pull up the corner of the mouth: "Miss Bai, snow pure didn''t come back, I didn''t cheat you! If you don''t believe it, do you see her? "


    Bai nianyi looked carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin Xuechun''s arrogant figure.


    If she hides, the girl can''t be prevented.


    Knead knead nose tip, white read according to glance to leaf rather, did not agree to her request: "have a meal need not, I am afraid poison!"


    "Miss Bai..." Ye Ning listened to her words, face a change.


    "Lin Xue didn''t come back?" I can''t believe it. Bai nianyi is sure again.


    "Snow pure didn''t come back," Ye Ning some helplessly once again replied, "last time I went back to m country, Haotian locked her up, even the door didn''t allow her out! How could she come back? "


    Ye Ning says so, Bai nianyi''s heart that hangs today completely falls down.


    It''s exactly what she thought!


    Even if Lin Xuechun wants to come back, Lin Haotian will not easily agree.


    Knowing that D city is also a night king, what Lin Xuechun did before is enough to make her die a thousand times. How could Lin Haotian be so stupid to let Lin Xuechun come back to be a demon? "Miss Bai, what happened before was that snow was pure wrong," Ye Ning stared at the girl in front of her and apologized sincerely. "You can rest assured that snow will not rob Ye Junlin with you again. Haotian has already expressed his attitude and will never marry the night family. He also made a poison oath! So Xuechun will never be able to replace you with Yelin


    I don''t know whether these words are true or false, but they are very useful to Bainian Yi.


    At least it can give her a little comfort.


    What else does Bai nianyi want to say? The mobile phone rings. It''s su Xinxin.


    "Yiyi, are you coming to eat noodles? I''ve eaten it all Susie is on the other end of the phone, saying vaguely.


    Looking at Ye Ning beside her, Bai nianyi didn''t answer, but saw the invitation from her eyes.


    After a while of hesitation, Bai nianyi said, "go back to the company first. I have something else to do."


    "Oh, all right!" Su Xin hung up and ye Ning sent out an invitation again.


    "Miss Bai, do you have time for lunch?"


    "Well, let''s go." Bai nianyi looks at the busy street and the people coming and going. Even if ye Ning wants to do something, I''m afraid he won''t do it under such circumstances.


    Since she dares to provoke herself, what is there to be afraid of?


    To deal with Lin Xuechun, of course, you have to know yourself and the enemy. To learn more about Lin Xuechun from ye Ning is good for her, but not bad.


    Bai nianyi chose a very lively restaurant and chose a window seat.


    Ye Ning didn''t object. Everything was up to her.


    After sitting down and opening the menu, ye Ning said with a smile: "Miss Bai, you don''t need to save money for me."


    It''s like laughing at the cheap restaurant she chose.


    Hum, this restaurant Bai nianyi likes very much. It''s really cheap for people like Ye Ning, but it''s economical for her!


    "No? If you don''t want to eat, you can go back, and I''ll pack one back to the company. "


    "Miss Bai..." Ye Ning stopped her and shook her head awkwardly. "I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry. I just..."


    After explaining for a long time, ye Ning doesn''t know how to eliminate the misunderstanding of Bai nianyi.


    She sighed, called the waiter, ordered her own dishes, and gave the menu to Bai nianyi.


    Seeing that she decided to stay here, Bai nianyi picked an eyebrow and ordered her favorite dishes.


    When waiting for serving, Bainian relies on his chin and stares at the passers-by coming and going outside. He doesn''t give ye Ning a straight face.


    Maybe she doesn''t know what to talk to.


    Ye Ning is also strange today. No matter how Bai nianyi is in trouble, she never takes the move and hesitates.


    Wait until the dish on the table, ye Ning deliberately seize the opportunity to ease the atmosphere, casually asked: "Miss Bai, in fact, there is one thing, I have always wanted to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi said, "if it''s related to Lin Xuechun, you don''t have to ask me. I don''t want to answer!"


    "No, it''s about your mother."


    Ye Ning''s intention is to escape from Bai nianyi''s mother.


    She picked up the knife and fork, and the color of her face faded gradually.


    "What do you want to ask?" Bai nianyi''s voice did not fluctuate. He raised his head coldly.


    "For example, do you remember what mother looked like? What kind of person is she? Is she really as like as two peas? " Although there are some news, ye Ning has seen it in Lin Xuechun''s investigation data before, she is still very curious and wants to ask Bai nianyi in person.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I just "As like as two peas," Yip smiled awkwardly. "In this world, someone looks exactly like me, and of course I''m curious!"


    "I was only six months old when my mother left. What do you think I can remember?" Bai nianyi is also glad that he doesn''t know anything.At that time, she was too young to remember her father''s death, the grief of her mother''s leaving, and the pain of being abandoned.


    From memory, Bai nianyi grew up at night.


    In her memory, from the beginning to the end accompanied by their own, only the night king!


    "Six months old..." Ye Ning listened, murmured and repeated, her eyes were red, "this is too poor, six month old child, how can she bear to..."


    "What''s wrong with a stranger?" Bai nianyi sneered, "it''s my business. It''s not up to you to evaluate it."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, just..." Ye Ning quickly changed her tongue. She wanted to explain something, but Bai nianyi didn''t look at her anymore. She just lowered her head to eat.


    Ye Ning is also a mother. She knows how to be a mother.


    If you let her leave her children, she will not be able to do it!


    "Have you heard from her lately? Can I help you? " Ye Ning asked in a low voice, as if afraid of saying a wrong word, it would make Bai nianyi angry.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. She just felt that she owed the girl in front of her and wanted to help her.


    It would be good if she and her mother could meet again.


    "No," Bai nianyi quickly ate most of the food and wiped his mouth, "if you want to help me, please take a good look at Lin Xuechun, don''t let her step into D City, never show up in front of me again! It''s clean if you don''t see! " "I''m sorry, the previous thing is that snow is pure wrong," Ye Ning lowered her head, eyes red, "when I found that she is more and more strange, and the previous snow is pure and different, it''s too late! It''s my mother who is not responsible enough to enlighten her, and Think about how to help her do something bad


    and push her into the fire pit. "


    These words sound good, but Bai nianyi can''t believe a word.


    Lin people, are not good things, even if ye Ning think about her mother, Bai nianyi is also very difficult to let her go. "Miss Bai, in fact, I''ve been asking people to investigate your mother''s affairs since I returned to m country."

 Chapter 608

    "What?! Why do you want to investigate? What do you want to do? " White read according to a listen, the facial expression huge change, immediately put down the knife and fork in the hand, emotion excitedly let leaf rather Zheng Leng.


    It took her a long time to come back to her mind and explained, "Miss Bai, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to compensate you for the wrong things that Xuechun and I did before."


    "No need," Bainian YILENG Buding denied, "my mother''s business, Junlin brother will help me investigate, I don''t need your help."


    "Is it?" Ye Ning pursed her lips. "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Ye Ning looks soft and weak. He seems to have a good temper and is weak.


    Especially when she and Lin Haotian are together, there is an obvious personality gap.


    Lin Haotian is like her direction mark, completely dominating everything of Ye Ning.


    Bai nianyi also can''t say what mood is, just think of Ye Ning investigated his mother, she can''t help but want to get angry.


    "But there is a situation, you should know," Ye Ning did not want to make her angry, but had to say, "I found out that your mother had been to s country before she disappeared, and since then, there has been no news! You can let Ye Junlin start from this aspect, maybe you can find a clue. "


    Just now, when ye Ning spoke, Bai nianyi didn''t speak. He seemed to be staring at the table, but he took in every word she said.


    When ye Ning finished, the girl was disappointed.


    This news has been found by yejunlin before, which is not good news.


    She shook her head helplessly, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "thank you, Mrs. Lin. brother Junlin has found out the news before. For me It doesn''t make much difference. "


    "So." Ye Ning also appears very disappointed, nods, two people no longer talk.


    The oppressive atmosphere immediately enveloped the dining table.


    Bai nianyi and ye Ning sit face to face, but like strangers, they don''t say a word.


    After dinner, Bai nianyi wiped his mouth and was ready to go back to the company.


    Ready to say, she is trying to escape the repressive atmosphere.


    "Miss Bai, are you going back?" Ye Ning saw that she was ready to leave and asked.


    "Well, I have something else to do."


    "Wait a minute," Ye Ning grabbed her and pointed to the chair, "can we talk for a while? Ten minutes. I won''t take you too long. "


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. Today, ye Ning seems to have a lot of words and problems.


    Like very interested in her, constantly asking about her and her mother.


    "By the way, what are you going to do in the future? Have you made up with yejunlin? " Ye Ning opened her eyes and longed for her answer.


    Bai nianyi wanted to get up and leave, but she was staring at her eyes. There was so much glue on the chair that she couldn''t just leave.


    Looking at the face in front of the meeting, Bai nianyi said: "the feelings between you and Lin Xuechun are beyond your imagination! He and I have experienced a lot before we get together. No matter what happens, we will never separate! "


    "I mean If you find your mother later, you... " "My life won''t change much either," Bai nianyi said coldly, looking only at indifference and coldness. "I''m brother Junlin''s wife, and we have our own small family! I want to find my mother, not to piece together another broken home, I just want an answer


    , an answer that she decided to leave me at the beginning. "


    Bai nianyi couldn''t let go of that trace of hatred.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s abandonment, her father might not be short-sighted, and she would have a happy family.


    Living like an orphan until now, it''s all because of the mother who abandoned her.


    But every time I think about it, Bai nianyi can''t hate her.


    If not, how could she go to the night house? How can you meet night king? How can you have a man who loves her so much?


    It''s like everything in the dark.


    "I know how you feel," Ye Ning raised her hand. She wanted to hold the back of her hand. After a pause, she took it back in silence. "But I think There is no mother who doesn''t love her child. Maybe she had her own difficulties at the beginning, and things may not be what you think! "


    "Why? What''s the problem? " Bai nianyi laughs, "you are not her, how do you know?"


    Under the circumstances at that time, Bai nianyi couldn''t think of any reason for her to leave.


    There seems to be no reasonable excuse other than to avoid a life without money and huge debts.


    Ye Ning is speechless and can''t find an excuse to explain for Zhan Yuxuan.


    This excuse is the most reasonable and tenable.


    "Miss Bai, it was my fault and Xuechun''s fault. If you need any help, you can come to me. I will..."


    Without waiting for ye Ning to finish, Bai nianyi raised his hand and stopped: "don''t worry, I won''t ask you for help! You just need to watch your baby daughter, don''t let her show up again


    "No way." Ye Ning said that, but she didn''t believe it.She has learned Lin Xuechun''s character. I''m afraid it won''t end so easily.


    Unless Lin Xuechun broke his brain and suddenly figured it out.


    Outside the restaurant, a car slowly stopped and rolled down the window.


    An Yuchen looks at the picture beside the French window inconceivably, and thinks that his eyes are out of order.


    Bai nianyi actually sits with Ye Ning?


    When did ye Ning come back?


    What''s the matter with Bai nianyi?


    Before Lin Xuechun provokes the matter, an Yuchen remembers also has a headache.


    Now see ye Ning and Bai nianyi sitting face to face, the atmosphere seems to be very dignified, his whole person is nervous, even palms are sweating.


    An Yuchen will stop the car at the side of the road, is planning to go in, and feel it seems not very good, endure the anxiety in the heart back to the car.


    He took a deep breath and dialed the number of yejunlin.


    "Jun Lin, guess what I saw!" An Yuchen a listen to him connect, hurriedly roared.


    "Dinosaurs?"


    "Don''t joke," an Yuchen is about to die, "I see Yi wench and ye Ning sitting together! Yes, it''s Lin Xuechun''s mother, ye Ning! "


    "They sit together? Where is it? "


    "In a restaurant," an Yuchen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really them."


    "What''s going on? Did anything happen? "The night king comes to one side of the tone, and sits up solemnly, which makes the people around him look at each other.


    Although I don''t know what I''m talking about, they all know that something has happened.


    "According to the girl seems to eat with Ye Ning," an Yuchen like his spy, hiding in the car to see for a long time, "but according to the girl out, ye Ning is still in the restaurant, not with her."


    "Strange, how did they meet? When did ye Ning come back? " Ye Junlin has too many questions. I can''t wait to ask Bai nianyi first.


    An Yuchen opens his mouth. Before he can speak quickly, the call is hung up.


    "Forget your friends when you see them!" He underestimated a, and then called in the past is already busy, called the white nianyi phone, is the same. No doubt, yejunlin must be calling Bainian Yi.

 Chapter 609

    An Yuchen shook his head, just for a moment, he couldn''t find Bai nianyi.


    He drove back to the direction of the company and was curious about what Bai nianyi and ye Ning had talked about.


    Is it related to Lin Xuechun?


    It must not be a good thing about her!


    Bai nianyi is walking towards the company with a worried cloud. The phone call of yejunlin arrives.


    "Girl, are you with Ye Ning?" Without any greetings, ye Junlin asked as soon as he got through as if he could see her.


    She was stunned and asked, "how do you know? Are you near me


    Ye Junlin ignored her question and said anxiously, "what can I do for her? What does she want? "


    "Nothing. She just asked me about my mother, but I have nothing to tell her!" Bai nianyi sighed, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said curiously, "how can you know if you are right next to me?"


    After that, she looked around with her mobile phone, hoping to see the figure of yejunlin.


    At this time, yejunlin is sitting in the office. For her sake, she has just dissolved a very important meeting.


    "I''m in the company. When people saw you and ye Ning together, they called me." yejunlin''s tone softened down, without the tension and worry just now, "Ye Ning came back alone? Lin Xuechun is back, too? "


    "Yeh Haoning asked me if she was still in China," she said


    "Well, it''s self-knowledge."


    The night king came to dun dun, seem to still don''t trust: "wench, she really didn''t say what?"


    "She..." Bai nianyi was about to answer when the phone suddenly ran out of power and hung up the call of yejunlin.


    Staring at the dark screen in her hand, she sighed and walked slowly towards the company.


    Back in the office, Susie is sitting in her seat waiting for her.


    "Yiyi, the person who came to you today seems familiar to me. Is she Lin Xuechun''s mother?" Susie leaned over and whispered, "what did she come to you for? I''m not here to trouble you, am I


    "Nothing!" Bai nianyi is very tired and doesn''t want to repeat it.


    "Lin Xuechun also came back?" Susie''s eyes widened. "If she comes back, there will be no peace."


    "She didn''t come back," Bai nianyi glanced at Su Xinxin, raised her hand and pinched her cheek, "go back to the office quickly, I''m really OK!"


    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Susie said, rolling up her sleeve, "such as escorting you home from work or something!"


    "Are you a bodyguard?"


    "I''m miss Bainian Yibai''s exclusive bodyguard!" Having said that, Susie put a pose, ready to play handsome, accidentally pulled his waist, "ouch, it hurts! I twisted my waist


    Bai nianyi rubbed it for her with a smile and pushed Su Xinxin out: "let''s show off your strength and protect yourself! Put a pose all twisted waist, I dare not ask you this bodyguard, you always please come back! "


    They were laughing and fighting, and they went out. Suddenly, a figure was standing in front of them, blocking their way.


    Bai nianyi grabs Su Xinxin, otherwise, they will bump into each other.


    The man in front of him didn''t speak. He stood in the same place as a stone carving, holding a large and small number of desserts, snacks, afternoon tea and so on.


    Raise head, white read to depend on for a while to be silly!


    The man standing in front of him is Ye Junlin!


    She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes again. It was still night!


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi asked strangely.


    At night, the emperor''s eyes and eyebrows are cold and calm.


    He didn''t speak. He went in and put the food and drink on the table.


    "Why? The Lord of the night is here A female colleague exclaimed in a low voice, "I''m really handsome!"


    Lu Yao knows that he is Bai nianyi''s husband, and has no interest in Hair Flower mania.


    But she is very interested in the food brought by yejunlin!


    "Yezong, this food Is it for Yiyi? " Although Lu Yao wanted to directly ask if they had their share, it seemed a little too unprincipled.


    If not, isn''t it embarrassing?


    "This is the afternoon tea for everyone," yejunlin reluctantly pulled up an official smile and motioned Lu Yao to give it to everyone. "Everyone has it."


    "Wait, isn''t this the super expensive afternoon tea restaurant?"


    "A cup of milk tea is more than one hundred. Here are more than ten cups..."


    "And cakes, bread, desserts..."


    Everyone''s eyes are shining. Bai nianyi, who is always attracted by desserts on weekdays, this time focuses on yejunlin.


    She couldn''t understand why he came all of a sudden and brought afternoon tea to her colleagues.


    It was so sudden that she was caught off guard.


    When everyone else went to share the afternoon tea, Bainian went up to the horse and continued to press: "brother Junlin, why did you come all of a sudden? What can I do for youYejunlin will never appear in her company, let alone in the office, but also in such a high profile!


    Bai nianyi is not used to it. His cheeks are red.


    "Yes, ye always comes here by himself. Do you have any advice?" Chen Feiling was brave enough to make fun of their conversation.


    When she asked, those hands holding afternoon tea all stopped and looked at yejunlin and bainianyi.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for the answer of yejunlin.


    As if these afternoon tea with some ulterior conspiracy, they dare not put it into their mouth.


    "Nothing," night Jun Lin swept everyone, eyes cold abstinence, "just to see his wife!"


    As soon as the words were over, several girls almost screamed.


    What he said seemed casual, but his indifferent eyes suddenly softened when he came to Bai nianyi, full of doting and deep feeling.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can understand the love of Ye Jun.


    "What a bowl of dog food!" The crowd sighed.


    Lu Yao looked at half of the cake and didn''t know whether it was dog food or the words of yejunlin.


    She almost choked anyway!


    A burst of envy and jealousy throughout the office is the strongest complaint from a single dog.


    Bai nianyi''s cheek is more red, and he pulls him to the outside of the office.


    "Brother Junlin, you must have something to look for me? What''s the matter? " Bai nianyi is afraid that ye Junlin will stay here any longer, and even the next few offices will come to watch.


    "Why, I''m not welcome?" Night Jun Lin cold pick eyebrows, but can not cover up the eyes of a touch of disappointment.


    Just now the girl''s phone suddenly cut off. He was not at ease, but he was afraid that she would blame him for making a fuss, so he came up with such a way - to invite her colleagues to have afternoon tea!


    "No, I just I''m not used to it Bai nianyi lowers his head and gently tugs at the corner of his clothes. Yejunlin did not speak, raised her chin.

 Chapter 610

    People in the office are peeping at them.


    See ye Junlin silent, a hook up her chin, all deep breath hold, think to put on a special picture.


    I didn''t expect that he was just staring at the corner of her eye to confirm the girl''s idea.


    It looks like It seems that she didn''t really hate him coming, but she just thought and didn''t know what to do.


    "Is noon all right?" Yejunlin released his hand and put it back into his trouser pocket.


    The casual posture made other women intoxicated.


    "There''s a glamour in every move!"


    "I also want to have such a husband. Yiyi must have saved the galaxy in his last life."


    "I''m not demanding. I hope my future husband will have the face of yejunlin or the money of yejunlin!"


    "Isn''t that demanding?" Then Lu Yao raised her hand and said, "just dream. It''s faster in your dream.


    A lot of noisy discussions in the office, Bai nianyi blocked those voices: "I''m ok, I just had a meal with Ye Ning, and didn''t say anything."


    "Really nothing? She didn''t threaten you or bully you? " Ye Junlin can''t believe it. Ye Ning is Lin Xuechun''s mother. For no reason, will she invite Bai nianyi to dinner?


    "We met by chance. I''m really OK!" Seeing his worried face, Bai nianyi understood.


    She and his call suddenly cut off, night Jun Lin don''t worry, just come to the company to see her.


    To avoid embarrassment, he bought afternoon tea, excuse to see his wife and invite everyone to have afternoon tea.


    Bai nianyi stares at the serious appearance of Ye Junlin, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised. His heart is very warm.


    "Go back to Yeshi group quickly!" She pushed out, "I''ll come to you after work, and we''ll go home together!"


    "No," yejunlin stood still. His body was like a mountain. He couldn''t push it. "I''ll wait for you to go home after work."


    "When I get off work???" Bai nianyi opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "I''ll go to Yuchen''s office and come downstairs to see you when it''s time." Said, night Jun Lin does not give her the opportunity to refuse, to the elevator upstairs.


    Seeing him leave, Bai nianyi is still dreaming.


    Turn around and look at the group of dumb colleagues, she knows that everything is true!


    Yejunlin came to her office just now and threw dog food to everyone.


    "Yiyi, I really envy you!" Someone came forward and took her and sighed, "you can marry yejunlin. I don''t know how happy you are!"


    "I''m also envious. He said just now that he would be gentle and patient waiting for you to get off work together."


    A group of women who have decided not to be obsessed with flowers are all occupied.


    Bai nianyi looks at them and can only move the corners of his mouth awkwardly.


    Suxin has been used to it for a long time, but she is the first one to know that bainianyi and yejunlin are together!


    She picked up a cake and calmly threw it into her mouth: "you people, don''t be surprised, big brother Ye has always been super good to Yiyi!"


    "The news before that..." A male colleague, who was disturbed, unconsciously mentioned that ye Junlin and Lin Xuechun were secretly photographed before.


    Bai nianyi''s face changed. He wanted to explain, but he thought it was unnecessary. His words stuck in his throat.


    Suxin doesn''t like to hear that. Now she was drinking the afternoon tea bought by yejunlin. Susinxin clapped her hands and stood up with dignity and said, "what happened before was a misunderstanding! That Lin Xuechun wants to chase big brother ye, but big brother Ye likes Yiyi wholeheartedly, so she plays tricks and does it deliberately! In fact, they are all fake. Brother Ye has a good relationship with Yiyi! "


    "Yes? Who knows what really happens! " The male colleague who had just published the article gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Bai nianyi is also harsh to the ear, but she is a colleague of the same department, and she doesn''t want to be too stiff.


    Su Xinxin is not happy, and is about to refute. Bai nianyi pacifies her and grabs her back to her office.


    "Who is that man? How can he speak so badly?" Susie was so angry that she said, "how hard his life is. His mouth is so poisonous! You have to say something bad! "


    "Well, well, he didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. Sit down and go to work!"


    Pacifying Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi returns to the office, and the afternoon tea is almost eaten up.


    There was only a cup of milk tea and two cakes left, which Lu Yao left for her.


    Thinking of Ye Junlin upstairs, Bai nianyi''s heart has been beating very fast. When he does things in the afternoon, he is always absent-minded.


    Night Jun Lin went to an Yuchen''s office, like the bottle uninvited Buddha, guarding him.


    An Yuchen is not right all over, pulled tie: "Jun Lin, are you really ready to guard me here all day?"


    Yejunlin didn''t answer. He just looked at the magazine he put on his desk: "it seems that you seldom go to Anders group?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Since the girl came, you seem to be in PLO every day, don''t you?"I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yejunlin doesn''t seem to have found an Yuchen in Anshi group.


    Every day he would go to PLO, like turning the company into a complete base.


    "Jun Lin, what do you mean by that?" An Yuchen put down the contract that he was about to deal with, "you know that now Puluo has several cooperation projects, which are very important. Am I very strange here?"


    "I''m just asking, are you in a mood?"


    Night Junlin put down the magazine, pick eyebrow to see an Yuchen, found that his cheek red, re buried in their own business.


    In the office, there was a surge of inexplicable depression.


    Two people never said a word, until it''s time to get off work, ye Junlin slowly went downstairs to find Bai nianyi.


    She was still packing when she saw him standing outside the door.


    "Wow, I haven''t left yet. I''ve come to wait for my wife on time!"


    "I envy Yiyi!"


    "Oh, it''s just waiting for my wife to get off work. What''s the big deal?" The male colleague just now spoke again and packed up his things to go.


    He glanced at yejunlin with disdain, as if he was very hostile to the rich.


    Ye Junlin''s calm face suddenly raised a smile: "what about you, can you do it?"


    "Why can''t I do it?" The male colleague was a little angry and suddenly raised his voice.


    "It''s doubtful that you have such a bad temper." The night king is not smiling, his words attracted others to laugh.


    Male colleagues want to retort, words to the mouth, and speechless excuse, forced to bear back.


    He understood the irony of yejunlin.


    He is just a small staff member. He must go to work on time every day. He can''t be late and leave early! Even if it''s such a simple thing as waiting for my wife to get off work, it''s hard to do it once.


    But yejunlin is different, his time is free, even if it is to spend half a day waiting for his wife, there is no dilemma.


    In the laughter of a group of people, male colleagues quietly exit. "Yiyi, where are you going to date tonight?" Lu Yao comes forward and bumps Bai nianyi''s arm with her elbow.

 Chapter 611

    "I don''t know!" Bai nianyi blushes and answers with embarrassment.


    "It turned out to be a mysterious surprise!" Lu Yao smiles, and her eyes are full of deep meaning.


    Night Jun Lin did not say anything, led the girl to the elevator.


    It''s time to get off work now. Many colleagues walk out of the office. When they see ye Junlin, their eyes are bright.


    There are not many people who know his identity. Perhaps it should be said that many people find it difficult to associate yejunlin with bainianyi.


    Bainianyi and yejunlin are closely linked, like lovers in love, which makes people envious.


    Elevator door opens, an Yuchen stands inside, surprised at coincidence.


    He pulled to pull corners of mouth, smile way: "depend on wench, Jun Lin, where do you plan to go?"


    Yejunlin walked into the elevator and hugged the girl in her arms: "two people in the world, do you have any opinions?"


    "You''ve really forgotten your friends. You''ve been watching me all afternoon, and I''m not even in the position to eat delicious food?"


    "No Yejunlin answered without hesitation, which made other people laugh.


    The other colleagues listened in silence, and no one dared to break their conversation.


    Lu Yao is happy to listen to it, just like listening to Errenzhuan.


    "Brother an, why don''t you come with us?" White read to see an Yuchen all put forward, active invitation way.


    Listen to her say so, the facial expression of night Jun Lin sinks down, cover her mouth from behind: "forbid to invite electric light bulb."


    "Ah, I''m in your heart. It turns out that I''m an electric light bulb. OK, I''ll go. I''ll go somewhere else to shine!" An Yuchen sighs helplessly, the appearance of shaking her head, provokes several female colleagues to smile.


    Elevator door open, night Jun Lin step out, pull white read according to quickly disappear outside the building.


    An Yuchen sees a cheetah dragging away the rabbit in a trance, not to mention how fast it is.


    "Brother Junlin, where are we going?" Bai nianyi doesn''t know his plan. He stares at Ye Junlin''s side face and looks confused.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Yejunlin smiles and doesn''t answer her.


    I just drove her to a special restaurant.


    The restaurant is luxurious. Bai nianyi has seen advertisements on TV before, and the dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors are very interesting to her.


    However, she just casually mentioned a sentence, did not expect that night Jun Lin actually recorded in the heart.


    It seems that any simple thing, night king will be firmly in mind.


    "Brother Junlin, you wait for me to get off work, just to bring me here?" Bainianyi is very happy. It''s a big surprise for her.


    As a foodie, it''s the happiest thing to be able to eat your favorite restaurant.


    "Come on, I''ve already made a reservation." After that, ye Junlin embraces her and goes in.


    Yejunlin has reserved the position by the window. The huge landing window can see the sunset in the distance and the scenery of the whole city.


    Sitting in such a beautiful scenery, Bai nianyi feels very romantic.


    But her stomach, let her not have the mood to care about the beautiful scenery.


    My stomach has been cooing with hunger for a long time.


    After ordering, Bai nianyi stares at Ye Junlin and is taken away by the enchanting face.


    The evening king comes under the cover of the setting sun, the sharp outline of the side face is more gentle.


    The man in front of her is as beautiful as an angel. She can''t move her eyes.


    Bai nianyi knows that it''s not very good to use angel to describe a man, but she only thinks of this word at this moment.


    She quietly took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera mode and aimed at the man in front of her.


    As if aware of the girl''s strange behavior, he turned his head, just heard the sound of the shutter.


    "You''re taking pictures of me?" Night Jun Lin half squint eyes son, smile to ask.


    "Can''t I do it?" Bainian Yidu said, "you are my husband. If you don''t want me to shoot, who else do you want to shoot?"


    The girl replied that the geographical straight gas is strong, but let night Jun Lin mood is good.


    Her words came to his heart.


    Half supporting chin, yejunlin laughs unfathomably: "why don''t you go home at night and I''ll let you take pictures slowly?"


    Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva, as if smelling a bad meaning.


    "Cough, cough, I don''t want it!" She put away her cell phone and took a sip of lemonade awkwardly to divert her attention.


    After a while, the dishes were served one by one.


    Bai nianyi takes a knife and fork and rubs his hands excitedly.


    Each one looked delicious, and she didn''t know which one to start with.


    "Why not?" See her just looking at, night Jun Lin curiously ask.


    "I really want to eat, but I don''t know which one to eat first."


    "Silly girl, these are all yours!" Night Junlin pushed the plate, all around her.


    In a moment, I felt surrounded by happiness!


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. night and Miss Bai?" A voice with a sneer rings out, and Bai nianyi feels surrounded by a chill.The night king came to his hand and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Yeh is dining here, and of course I am!" Lin Haotian said with a smile, "otherwise, Mr. night thought I was following you?"


    "Ha ha, in my heart, Mr. Lin can really do such boring things."


    Ye Ning is holding Lin Haotian with a complicated look in his eyes.


    She wanted to say hello to Bai nianyi, but because of her husband, she didn''t speak, just looked at them faintly.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is very resistant to me because of Xuechun," Lin Haotian seems to be laughing, but the temperature in his eyes is cold to the bone. "Mr. Ye can rest assured about this! Anyway, I won''t let Xuechun marry you, absolutely not! "


    "That''s good, I will never marry your daughter," night Jun Lin put down his knife and fork, eyes provocative, "no one will want to marry a crazy woman! Mr. Lin, please take care of your daughter. Don''t always send me boring e-mails when you''re free. It''s better to Let him completely disappear from the world of me and the girl


    ¡°¡­¡­ Send an email? " Lin Haotian''s face changed and he clenched his fist secretly.


    He didn''t expect to lock his daughter in the home of M country. She didn''t give up and sent an email to harass yejunlin.


    By a man refused again and again, Lin Xuechun also refused to give up, continue to harass him.


    In Lin Haotian''s opinion, his face has been lost by his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. night, I''ll let people look at her!" Lin Haotian soon regained his composure and sneered, "I will never let her get involved with you again. The people of the night family are not worthy of her!" "Hey, what do you mean, night home is not good enough for her!" Bai nianyi couldn''t listen any more. It was clear that his daughter was the culprit. "I''m really curious about what kind of family you Lin family are, and how can you teach a daughter to rob someone else''s husband! Even a father can''t tell right from wrong! "

 Chapter 612

    Lin Haotian''s face is very ugly. Staring at Bai nianyi''s eyes, he seems to kill people angrily.


    She not only satirized Lin Xuechun, but also taught Lin Haotian a lesson.


    In Bai nianyi''s opinion, Lin Xuechun can''t be separated from his parents!


    If you look at Lin Haotian, you can see why Lin Xuechun is so arrogant.


    "Haotian, let''s go." Ye Ning is afraid that their contradiction will make a big noise and reminds them in a low voice.


    Although Lin Haotian is angry, he still doesn''t get angry. He and ye Ning turn around and leave.


    Looking at the far back, Bai nianyi''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Night Jun Lin see she has been looking at Ye Ning, in the heart guess what, probe hand hold the girl cold palm: "girl, what are you looking at? Do you still think ye Ning is your mother? "


    "I didn''t! She''s not my mother! " Bai nianyi replied firmly, and then his eyes darkened. "She''s Lin Xuechun''s mother, not mine."


    "Girl, she just has a similar appearance with your mother," yejunlin clenched her cold little hand, "saying that she is not your mother, let alone your mother''s substitute."


    "I know, I know." White read according to point small brain, her eyes are very pure, let night Jun Lin finally relaxed.


    He was afraid that the girl would place all his feelings on Ye Ning, and he lost his guard against the enemy''s mother.


    In any case, ye Ning is always Lin Xuechun''s mother. She may do something for her daughter.


    "Actually, before Lin Xuechun wants people to catch you. Ye Ning calls me and says you are in danger. "Ye Ning takes a deep breath and says what happened at that time." she asks me to rescue you immediately. "


    "Ye Ning I didn''t help my daughter? " Bai nianyi was surprised. "It''s hard for people to guess the mother''s mind, and no one knows what they are thinking," night Jun Lin shook his head, and his eyes solemnly reminded, "but, girl, no matter what happens, you can''t relax your guard because ye Ning seems kind! She is Lin Xuechun''s mother,


    once something goes wrong, she will only help her daughter! "


    "I won''t, I know her relationship with me very well," Bai nianyi said with firm eyes, "not even strangers."


    Her resolute, gave night Jun Lin a dose of reassurance.


    he was as like as two peas, and he was afraid that he had not been around her. Yannin, by using the same face as his girl''s mother, took the opportunity to confuse her and hurt her.


    Lin''s daughter and Lin''s wife are terrible time bombs to Bainian Yi.


    "Well, don''t talk about them. Eat quickly. It''s getting cold!" Bai nianyi changes the topic with a smile and doesn''t want to continue to eat with this heavy atmosphere.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, yejunlin didn''t say it again.


    Seemingly calm girl, my heart has been thinking about the words of yejunlin just now.


    She didn''t expect that ye Ning had secretly helped herself.


    She thought that this woman would only spoil Lin Xuechun. No matter what her daughter did wrong, she would only stand on her side!


    Suddenly thought of Ye Ning''s appearance, white read according to the heart mixed feelings, how also can''t see through this woman.


    Ye Ning and Lin Haotian went upstairs. Along the way, Lin Haotian''s face was very dark, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Ye Ning, a light colored dress, is elegant and beautiful, exuding the charm of temperament.


    Lin Haotian raised his head and gave her a quiet look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Haotian, what are you thinking?" Ye Ning felt that his eyes were always terrible.


    "Tell me what you did when you left D city and when you came back to D city this time!" Mindlessly, Lin Haotian suddenly asked.


    This one asks, leaf rather to ask muddle live.


    She has done a lot of things, how can she remember so much?


    "I don''t remember. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at Lin Haotian''s serious appearance, ye Ning''s face also faded, secretly thinking that something big had happened.


    But she thought about it and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "You want to cheat me?" Lin Haotian raised his hand, a hook around her neck, let Ye Ning close to himself, "what did you do, you don''t remember?"


    "What did I do?" Ye Ning didn''t understand. He frowned and was surprised by Lin Haotian''s appearance. "Haotian, I didn''t do anything!"


    "How dare you lie to me!" Lin Haotian grabbed her wrist, "when you left D City, you went to see Bai nianyi and gave her a small gift! On the first day back, you went to see Bai nianyi and had lunch with her! "


    "This Is that a problem? " Ye Ning doesn''t understand. Lin Haotian never interfered in her private affairs before.


    "Why do you approach her? What do you want to do? " Lin Haotian''s eyes were scarlet, and they were as if they were going to tear her apart.


    "Haotian, let go, it hurts!" Ye Ning struggles desperately to get rid of his hand, but Lin Haotian has a lot of strength and refuses to let go.


    She was frightened. He was like an angry wolf, who would come up and tear her up at any time."You know the relationship between Bai nianyi and Xue Chun, and you go to get close to her. Are you crazy?" Lin Haotian said angrily, "you are not allowed to contact her again! The Lin family and the night family are at odds! " "But It''s clear that Xue Chun is wrong, "Ye Ning hesitated." we should teach Xue chun to know that she has done something wrong and not to interfere in other people''s marriage, instead of treating others as enemies! What''s more, you plan to develop in D City, which is the site of night family. If you have a bad relationship with night family, it''s no good. "


    Without waiting for ye Ning to go on, Lin Haotian smashed his fist on the wall.


    That terrible dull ring, scared Ye Ning dare not speak again.


    She looked at him strangely. It was the first time that she saw Lin Haotian so angry with herself.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think I''m good at night? Do I have to lick my face and worry about him? " Lin Haotian sneered, "night home is not a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Haotian, what are you talking about? " Ye Ning looks at him with some fear, and her husband looks like a different person.


    "I want to develop in D City, night home can''t say ''no''! No one can stop me! " Lin Hao glared at her angrily, "I don''t need you to contact Bai nianyi any more. In a word, you are not allowed to meet her or be with her in the future! Do you understand? "


    "It''s my private business who I want to associate with." Ye Ning was a little unhappy. "You never cared about me before. What''s the matter with you? What are you worried about? "


    Ear a gust of wind, ye Ning feel a palm straight toward his face.


    She closed her eyes in panic, but Lin Haotian''s slap never fell.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Ning opened his eyes and looked at the angry man in front of him. He trembled, slowly clenched his hand and turned around: "in a word, you are not allowed to contact Bainian Yi in the future. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for sending you back to country m!"

 Chapter 613

    Ye Ning was frightened by Lin Haotian''s attitude and didn''t dare to make a sound any more.


    It was the first time for her to see Lin Haotian so angry. It was really terrible.


    From having Lin Xuechun to now, ye Ning has been held in the palm of his heart by Lin Haotian, and he won''t even blush at her.


    But today''s Lin Haotian is so strange that ye Ning feels terrible.


    She didn''t speak any more. She was afraid that she would make Lin Haotian unhappy.


    When Lin Haotian saw that she was quiet, he just called the waiter to order. He didn''t mention Bai nianyi any more.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin finish their meal. When they go out, she is still curious whether she will meet Ye Ning.


    Until out of the restaurant, also didn''t see their shadow, white read according to can''t say is disappointed or lucky, suddenly exhaled.


    "Brother Junlin, you said Won''t Lin Xue come back? " Bai nianyi looks at the man beside him, and his tone is nervous.


    Even if Lin Haotian just firmly said that he would not let Lin Xuechun marry Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi still felt that something was wrong.


    By the way, it''s Lin Haotian''s attitude.


    Lin Haotian seems to regard yejunlin as an enemy. Will he deliberately fight against the night family when he develops in D city?


    Thinking of this, Bai nianyi worries again.


    "It''s better not to come back. If she dares to come back I''ll let her know what regret is! " Night Jun Lin calmly driving the car to the direction of home, white read according to the heart more and more heavy, let her all over uncomfortable.


    "Lin Haotian plans to develop in D city? What''s his plan? " Bainian follows the good way.


    Yejunlin must know more about the business news than she does.


    So far, she only knows that the Lin family is cooperating with the fan family, and she knows nothing else.


    "No matter what his plans are, I don''t want to waste my energy on him, just to get into trouble with the night people." Ye Junlin''s attitude is indifferent. In his eyes, he doesn''t regard Lin Haotian as the enemy. He is not qualified.


    People who have not yet established themselves in D city are not justified.


    But the fan family''s development is getting better and better in recent days, but compared with the night family, it is still a long way off.


    Yejunlin always let people pay attention to their cooperation. If there is anything unusual, you will receive the news immediately.


    There is no need for Bai nianyi to worry!


    "Well, silly girl, don''t think about it!" Said, night Jun Lin patted her head, heavy power, let Bai nianyi''s head heavy, no strength to think of other.


    When he got home, Bai nianyi was very tired, but he had to look at it again with the exercise book.


    There will be an exam soon. She is not sure about it. She can only seize the time as soon as possible.


    Lying on the bed, Bai nianyi yawns and stares at the exercise book, gradually becoming a double shadow in front of his eyes.


    She tilted her head and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don''t know how long after that, yejunlin has taken a bath and came to the bedside with her hair.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, he laughed and gently helped her take off her shoes.


    Bai nianyi woke up with a start, turned over, and went to grab the exercise book: "well, how did I fall asleep? I still have to read a book!"


    Yejunlin covered her body and covered the exercise book with his palm: "sleepy, tired to sleep, you are not so short of time!"


    "No, I must study hard and make progress every day!" Bai nianyi yawns, grabs the book and looks at it.


    But she was so sleepy that she didn''t see it clearly.


    But ye Junlin was almost amused by her.


    The silly girl didn''t know that the books were all reversed, and she was trying to keep her eyes open, pretending to study.


    Obviously sleepy to death, but also pretend nothing.


    "Silly girl, the book is reversed!" Yejunlin smiles and takes the exercise book away from her.


    Bai nianyi blinked his eyes and wanted to grab it again. He held his wrists down on the bed and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t want to sleep?" Night Jun Lin asked with a smile.


    She shook her head and said firmly, "I''m awake. I''m really awake. I want to continue to read the topic."


    "Well, since I''m awake, why don''t I do something else to refresh you?" Night Jun Lin bent over to look at him, the body lines of muscles, there is a touch of water vapor, let her fantasize.


    Bai nianyi''s heart just floats the small flame, was ruthlessly extinguished.


    How can you provoke a wolf? This is a big mistake!


    Especially looking at the eyes of Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi feels that he is as weak as a little white rabbit and will be bitten by his neck soon.


    "I I don''t want to do anything else. I have to read the exercise book! " Said she wants to rob, night Jun Lin smile a hand, white read according to what also didn''t rob, also fall into night Jun Lin''s arms.


    The tip of the nose is close to the tip of the nose, breathing so deep, like a series of caresses, falling on her face.


    The light fragrance of shower gel wafts, making the whole person of yejunlin exude an irresistible charm.


    Bai nianyi stares at his deep eyes and is being bewitched a little bit. She swallows her saliva and suddenly remembers what she said in the restaurant today: "don''t you mean I''m free to shoot tonight?""Well, what do you want to shoot?" Ye Jun Lin calmly agreed, "encircled the bath towel, or did not encircle, eh?"


    "I I don''t think so. I just want to take pictures. " Bai nianyi''s cheeks are red. Looking at the perfect figure in front of him, he is really regretful.


    If you don''t leave a few photos in your mobile phone, how can you stand up to the perfect figure and the fascinating face of yejunlin.


    "I''ll blow my hair. I''ll let you take it slowly." Night Jun Lin went to the bathroom, white read in accordance with also secretly follow up, holding a mobile phone in the door.


    Ye Junlin takes a blow, and his hair is flying in the hot wind.


    Casual lazy action, so that the man in front of full of attraction.


    If it wasn''t for Bainian''s good self-control, she would have lost her mind.


    Yejunlin only has a bath towel around his waist. What''s underneath She thought about it, her cheeks redder.


    Holding a mobile phone, she secretly took several photos of yejunlin. Looking at the effect of the magazine photos on the screen, she could not help sighing that good-looking is the biggest advantage!


    Even if yejunlin doesn''t deliberately put any pose, she still looks good.


    If he makes his debut, I''m afraid he will soon attract thousands of fans.


    Unfortunately, yejunlin is a super idol delayed by the president''s identity.


    "Girl, what''s the secret picture?" Just when Bai nianyi was a flower maniac, yejunlin had finished blowing her hair and came forward to grab her mobile phone.


    Staring at himself inside, he raised a bad smile, took the girl into his arms and walked towards the bed: "do you want to take some other photos?"


    "Well, what else?" Bai nianyi feels hot in his brain and covers his nose for fear of nosebleed.


    "Like this?" Night Jun Lin bad smile, a pull down bath towel. Bai nianyi screamed and quickly covered his eyes.

 Chapter 614

    After his eyes are covered, Bai nianyi can''t see anything, and ye Junlin doesn''t move next.


    With a smile in his eyes, he deliberately appreciated her shyness.


    Left wait right wait, Bai nianyi see he didn''t next move, just quietly will cover the eyes of the finger away some.


    Her face reddened when she saw it.


    I don''t know when, yejunlin has already worn pants. The bath towel just now is intended to tease her?


    Bai nianyi blushed like a shrimp and muttered, "are you kidding me?"


    "Why, disappointed?" Night Jun Lin dark eyes, close to her side, will she imprisoned in his arms, "not as well, I let you wish?"


    "Disappointed? I''m not disappointed! " Bai Nian said in a startled voice, "Oh, oh, let me go! Well... "


    "Girl, don''t move!" "The night king comes to hoarse way," otherwise, I will let you more laborious. "


    "Ah I''ll have an exam tomorrow, yejunlin! " Bai nianyi roared.


    In spite of her words, he ignited the temperature in the dark.


    Bai nianyi was oppressed by the fortress like body and couldn''t move at all. His kiss was so overbearing that he didn''t allow her to say a word of refusal.


    This man''s fierce breath, let her whole person turn into water general, lost self in his arms.


    The girl is too sleepy. When she opens her eyes at night, it''s yejunlin''s sweating face. After sleeping, there is another one in the dream, he is torturing her.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. When I wake up, Bai nianyi is held tightly by him, like being baked in a stove.


    Looking at the brightening sky, Bai nianyi just wants to raise his hand and pinch his cheek.


    But


    It''s not a good thing to wake the wolf up.


    Bai nianyi sighed, obediently shrank on his shoulder and continued to sleep until he was awakened by the alarm clock.


    She yawned and got up to wash. Yejun didn''t have to get up so early. She also got up early to have breakfast with her.


    It''s less than 7 o''clock after reading. Bai nianyi grabs the bag and is ready to leave.


    Ye Junlin was afraid that she would not have time, so he personally drove her to the examination room.


    Staring at the dense work crowd, Bai nianyi also began to feel numb.


    Every time she takes an exam, she gets nervous, even today.


    It''s like she''s back on the first day of the college entrance examination.


    Bai nianyi''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    "Girl, are you nervous?" Yejunlin asked with a smile, gently grasping her cool little hand, "remember what I said? Think of them as crayfish, egg tarts, milk tea, all your favorite foods. "


    In front of Bai nianyi''s eyes, there is nothing wrong. The tension in his heart is much better, but I can''t stop my saliva.


    She sucked, vaguely asked: "if I pass, can we eat crayfish together?"


    Such food will never be on the menu of yejunlin.


    But for the sake of girls, he is willing to make an exception.


    He nodded and agreed to Bai nianyi''s proposal.


    Looking up, although they went out early, this route was always in peak period for a long time, and there were traffic jams every day.


    Bai nianyi keeps looking at the time. He''s afraid it''s too late.


    Yejunlin is not anxious or slow. After making a phone call, he is still in the same place after 20 minutes.


    "It''s over. Will I be late?" Bai nianyi is not worried about the exam results now. She is even more afraid that she will not catch up.


    "Don''t worry, I can catch up."


    After that, the car window was knocked suddenly, which scared her.


    Rolling down the window, Xing Ying stood outside with two locomotive helmets in his hands.


    "Mr. night, the bus has arrived!" Xing Ying said respectfully.


    "Well, get out of the car!" Ye Junlin looses his seat belt and looks at Bai nianyi.


    "Get out of the car?" Although he didn''t understand his plan, Bai nianyi did it obediently.


    As soon as ye Junlin gets off the bus, Xing Ying goes to the cab.


    She turned around in a dazed way and saw a locomotive parked on the roadside not far away!


    The dark purple car body gives off cool and personalized luster in the sun.


    "Put them on and get ready to go!" Ye Junlin put on her helmet, then put on her own and stepped on the locomotive. "Come on, hold on to me!"


    Bai nianyi looks at all this inconceivably, sits in the rear, hugs Ye Junlin tightly.


    "Brother Junlin, how can you Can you still ride a motorcycle? I don''t know! " She was really surprised. She knew yejunlin for so long, and now she knows.


    Holding his thin waist, Bai Nian clings to his back, and the tension in his heart subsides inexplicably.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know." Yejunlin smiles and signals her to hold on.


    The main road was blocked by cars. Yejunlin rode a motorcycle and took a small road. He took Bainian Yi to fly all the way, and finally rushed her out of the examination room before the exam.A lot of people came to take the exam. When they saw yejunlin''s locomotive and his suit ironed without any wrinkles, they felt inexplicable disobedience.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Bai nianyi takes down the peep and smiles to show him to get close.


    As soon as ye Junlin takes down the peeping, the people who are still looking at him curiously have their eyes brightened.


    Look at his appearance, figure, with this cool locomotive, how to see how handsome.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Night Jun Lin does not understand, frowning near.


    Bai nianyi grabbed his collar and said with a smile, "I want to steal some good luck from you!"


    After that, she raised her head and gently kissed her.


    With the encouragement of the kiss, Bai nianyi was in a good mood, waved to him and went to the examination room.


    Just outside the examination room, she saw Suxin waiting anxiously.


    At the sight of Bai nianyi, Su Xinxin finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Hey, are you still sleeping in the exam? Come so late! A little later, I won''t be able to catch up


    "I didn''t sleep late," Bai nianyi knocked on her head, "today''s traffic jam, Junlin brother riding a motorcycle to see me off to catch up!"


    "Riding a motorcycle?" Su Xin always thinks that such a cool operation is not suitable for the elegant and expensive style of yejunlin.


    She was more and more curious to know what it was like to ride a motorcycle in yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t have the heart to take her words and pushes Su Xinxin into the examination room.


    Standing in front of the examination machine, she was cold and nervous again.


    She kept breathing deeply, fingertips gently on her upper lip, thinking of the kiss.


    Bai Nian smiles with emotion. At the beginning of the exam, he plunges into it completely and doesn''t think about anything else.


    For Bai nianyi, the questions are very simple, almost all of which she knows the answers, except one or two questions that are not sure.


    But even if she was sure, she still didn''t dare to submit it.


    It''s been a long time since she finished the topic. She checked again and again, and her heart was beating fast.


    She peeked at Su Xinxin, heavy, calm, not nervous at all.


    Bai nianyi is envious of Su Xinxin''s personality. She can deal with it calmly every time. Unlike her, she is always too nervous. The mouse moved to the "submit", Bai nianyi continued to breathe deeply, as long as she points down, the score will come out immediately!

 Chapter 615

    Press or not?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is about to jump out, biting his lips, suddenly thinking of what ye Junlin said.


    The examination machine is crayfish, the students are egg tarts, and the examiners are milk tea


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips. Now it seems that she is not nervous, but hungry!


    This morning, thinking about the exam, Bai nianyi was very nervous and didn''t have much breakfast.


    Thinking about it, she clenched her lips and pressed hard!


    She narrowed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the score on the screen.


    Finally, she slowly moved her eyes and looked carefully -


    100 points! Full marks!


    Bai nianyi almost cried out happily, covered his mouth, and was extremely happy in his heart.


    After the examination, the students left one after another, and Su Xinxin looked in good condition.


    "How are you, Xinxin? Have you passed? "


    "Of course! 99 points! " Susie said with a smile, "how much are you?"


    "Full marks!" Bai nianyi is happier.


    Her efforts for so long have not been in vain.


    "Full mark???" Suxinxin hooked her neck, "bainianyi, if you don''t invite me to drink milk tea and eat egg tarts, it''s not enough friends! Full marks! It''s worth celebrating


    "Go, I invite you!" Bai nianyi pats his heart and pulls Su Xinxin out happily.


    Two people came to "rabbit house", one bought two boxes of egg tarts, and bought milk tea, went to the park.


    Like two little hamsters, they are holding food and enjoying the sunny park.


    "Now that we have passed the written test, we have to go to the driving school as soon as possible," Su said vaguely, biting the egg tart. "By the way, are you going?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi was silly when she asked.


    "I asked if you would go to the driving school to learn how to drive, or Let the wolf teach you secretly? "


    "Of course I''ll go!" Bai nianyi replied, "he is so busy. He has spent money. Why don''t he go to school?"


    "Roar, too!" Susie smiles and agrees.


    "By the way, I haven''t reported good news to brother Junlin yet!" Bai nianyi suddenly thought of something, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of yejunlin.


    "Girl, have you finished the exam?" The soft voice came, and her heart almost melted when she heard it.


    "I passed the archaeology exam, brother!" Bai nianyi, holding an egg tart in his mouth, exclaimed vaguely.


    Ye Junlin frowned: "speak slowly, what''s the matter?"


    She picked up the milk tea, took a mouthful and swallowed the egg tart: "brother Junlin, I mean, I passed the exam! Full marks! I was eating egg tarts just now, so I''m not clear about it. "


    Night Jun Lin can''t laugh or cry, didn''t expect that this girl just finished the exam, was in a hurry to eat.


    Hearing that she had passed, yejunlin was also happy for her. Her voice was so gentle: "I should reward you tonight and celebrate your passing the exam!"


    "Reward..." Bai nianyi is holding a mobile phone. Her cheeks are red and she suddenly wants to be crooked.


    Don''t the rewards in his mouth generally mean that?


    Ever since bainianyi began to call, Susie has been looking at her.


    Hearing that Bai nianyi said "reward", his face became more and more red and was about to bleed.


    Su Xin thought of the bad things and pulled up a smile of unknown meaning.


    "At night Say it again Bai nianyi hung up in a hurry and cleared his throat awkwardly.


    She just saw Susie staring at herself with a strange smile. The more she looked, the more strange she was.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for? I have something on my face? " Bai nianyi wiped his face and asked in a panic.


    "I just heard you say reward!" Susinxin hooked her shoulder and said with a bad smile, "what good thing does the wolf want to reward you for?"


    "You I''m eavesdropping on my phone


    "You''re sitting next to me. It''s hard to hear it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going home. I''m I''ll go back and rest! I''m sleepy With that, Bai nianyi quickly got up and went to the bus station.


    She was "tired" all night last night, and got up early today, so she would be sleepy to death.


    Back home, sister Qing is cleaning the yard.


    As soon as he saw Bai nianyi, he asked with a smile, "madam, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Pass with full marks!" Bai nianyi replied happily.


    After listening to this, sister Qing laughed even more happily: "if you want me to tell you, you just know your wife. You know that your wife will pass the exam, and you have already made people prepare things that your wife likes to send home!"


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi was stunned.


    "Ma''am, just go in and have a look!" Sister Qing smiles mysteriously.


    Bai nianyi ran into the room. There were a lot of snacks and drinks on the tea table in the hall.


    As long as it is what she likes, yejunlin has been sent, and she has just eaten two boxes of "rabbit''s" egg tarts.She looked at the hill on the table strangely, and there was a note under it, which was written by yejunlin himself -


    "girl, don''t eat it in one breath, it''s all for you. Eat slowly."


    Like to know her food properties, night Jun Lin afraid she eat bad stomach, specially left a note.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is sweet to the extreme. He opens the note and kisses her, and a happy smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Yejunlin will always surprise her and make her curious and fresh to him all the time.


    No wonder married so long, every time I see him, Bai nianyi will feel shy and heartbeat.


    There are countless faces in the night King''s presence, which she can''t find out.


    "Sister Qing!" Bai nianyi suddenly put down the note and rushed out excitedly, "can you teach me how to cook?"


    "Well Madam, why should we learn to cook before... " Think of once hellish kitchen, fine elder sister''s cold sweat has been in glide.


    She wiped her forehead, waiting for Bai nianyi''s explanation.


    "I know I was stupid before, but you teach me this time, sister Qing, I can learn it!" Bai nianyi holds sister Qing in a coquettish way and asks, "sister Qing, please teach me the dishes my brother Jun Lin likes. I want to send him lunch at noon. Now I have time to prepare!"


    "But..." Sister Qing hesitated a little.


    "Come on, sister Qing, believe me. I''ll study hard this time, and I''ll certainly learn it!" Bai nianyi dragged Qingjie to the kitchen, "Qingjie, you guide me next to you. I''ll do it myself. Only in this way can I be sincere!"


    "Well," Qingjie said with a smile, "but, madam, you should be careful. If you are hurt, sir will be angry with me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Bai nianyi put on her apron and was ready for a big fight.


    "Madam, there are ingredients in the refrigerator." Say, fine elder sister is about to start, was stopped by Bai nianyi.


    She opened the refrigerator and said: "sister Qing, I said, you command, I do it! You said, "what do you need?"


    "Celery first." Qingjie pointed. "Celery?" White read to depend to stare big eyes a Leng, weak ground ask, "which is celery?"

 Chapter 616

    Qingjie was silent for a while and came forward to take out the dishes.


    The first thing is to teach Bainian to recognize the dishes!


    Although she knew what each ingredient looked like in the plate, when she got to the original ingredients, Bai nianyi was completely stupid.


    Knowing the ingredients, she called yejunlin and asked him to wait for lunch.


    She was afraid that she would miss the meal in yejunlin without notice.


    When the food is almost known, Qingjie began to teach her how to cut vegetables.


    It has to be said that sister Qing is more patient, gentle and careful than Su Xinxin. She can always find the mistakes in Bai nianyi''s method.


    Soon, Bai nianyi started. Although the food was not cut well, for her, she made a lot of progress.


    "Sister Qing, do you think I have made progress?" Bai nianyi is very proud. As a result, the blade deviates and cuts his finger gently.


    She let out a cry, which frightened the plot.


    "Ma''am, are you all right? How''s it going?" Sister Qing anxiously recruited a band aid and carefully pasted it on her.


    "Little things, little things, let''s go on!" Bai nianyi looked at the Retro Clock in the hall, and the time was running out.


    If she can''t go on time, yejunlin will starve to death.


    More than two hours, four dishes! Bai nianyi was sweating. Looking at his achievements, he felt proud.


    She asked sister Qing to find out the bento box and quickly put it on. She was about to go out.


    Qingjie thought of something and rushed to the door: "madam, you have to taste it first Taste it


    Where can Bai nianyi hear? He has already started running.


    After calling a taxi, she happily went to Yeshi group and went directly to the president''s office.


    Everyone else went to dinner, but there was still some activity in yejunlin''s office.


    She crept forward, half of her head sticking out.


    See night Jun Lin buried in processing documents, white read according to the stomach of bad water Gudong, quietly cat body to go in.


    Without waiting for her to scare success, ye Junlin buried his head and said: "girl, sneaky, do you want to scare me?"


    White read to depend on a Leng, embarrassed ground stand straight body: "did you see me?"


    "Such a big figure, I''m not blind!" Ye Junlin closed the contract, got up and hugged her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I brought you something delicious!" She took him to sit down, opened the lunch box and presented it to him one by one. "You see, I have a good appetite!"


    Night Jun Lin took a look, just want to deny, suddenly saw a band aid on the finger of Bai nianyi.


    Looking at these vegetables, he suddenly guessed a possibility.


    Are these all made by girls? Did she learn to cook again?


    No wonder at noon, Bai nianyi''s voice was very excited when he called, and he told her that he had to wait for her to have dinner together.


    Ye Junlin asked her what she wanted to eat several times, but she didn''t answer. She was always mysterious.


    "You did it all?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer. He had to pull him and ask, "do you think it looks delicious?"


    "Well, it looks good." Ye Junlin is so big that he always likes to say what he has.


    I''m afraid this is the most disobedient sentence he said in his life.


    If he didn''t think that the dish was made by a girl, he would throw it into the garbage can.


    After listening to his praise, Bai nianyi was even more proud and handed his lunch box and chopsticks to him: "taste it quickly!"


    Ye Junlin didn''t immediately taste her craft. Instead, he took her hand and stared at the girl''s injured finger. His face became more and more heavy: "why do you want to cook again? I didn''t say that you are not allowed to touch it?"


    "Brother Junlin, you always do a lot of things for me, but I just want to make a meal for you. I''m all thumbs!" Bainian Yidu mouth, said some dejected, "today Qingjie taught me for a long time, I finally made these dishes, may not be very delicious, but should not taste bad."


    "If I don''t let you cook, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself!" Night Jun Lin patted her head, tone with a little angry, "you see you, this is not accidentally injured?"


    "Not next time, I promise!" She laughed and handed the chopsticks to him. She couldn''t wait, "do you want to taste it?"


    "Well." Yejunlin took it and put it in his mouth.


    Bai nianyi opened his eyes and waited for his evaluation with hope.


    But yejunlin chewed and chewed for a long time, then nodded slowly, unable to say what it meant.


    "Not good?" Bai nianyi''s shoulder broke down and asked a little disappointed.


    "No, it''s delicious." After that, yejunlin continued to try other dishes, all of which were highly praised.


    After cooking, the girl forgot to taste it and worried about the bad taste.


    Until he said yes, Bai nianyi picked up his lunch box and put it in his mouth.This eat, white read according to the facial expression instant changed.


    Is this beef? This is grass, isn''t it! It''s too hot. The meat is too old to chew. No wonder yejunlin just ate it for half a day to answer her.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t believe he made this kind of food, and then he tried other dishes.


    Either the salt is less, or the salt is more, or the dishes are not cooked, then they are filled up!


    She is a little nauseous when she is eating. Can ye Junlin bear it?


    "Brother Junlin, your taste Are you sure there''s no problem? " Bai nianyi looks at him inconceivably. Even if she is hungry, she can stare at the food in front of her. She really has no appetite, and even wants to vomit.


    Ye Junlin didn''t think much of it. He had less rice in his hand: "what''s the matter? It''s delicious! "


    "Not bad?" Bai nianyi believed that it was a compliment, "no, it''s too bad. Don''t eat it! I''m going to throw up! "


    Seeing that he was still holding on to the food, the girl grabbed his lunch box and put it down to a long distance: "don''t eat, it''s really bad."


    "But I like it. I like what you make."


    The more Ye Jun Lin said that, the more Bai nianyi felt guilty.


    It was on a whim that she suddenly wanted to cook for him. As a result, she made a lot of such disgusting things, which made brother Junlin have to support


    Ah, Bai nianyi growls silently in her heart. She shouldn''t cook. Cooking is harmful to others and herself!


    In her dazed moment, yejunlin picked up the lunch box to continue to eat.


    He took a chopstick of beef to his mouth and chewed it, his brow locked deeper and deeper.


    Ye Junlin wishes he had a row of fangs to chew the beef in his mouth.


    The beef was so old that he could not chew it for several minutes, so he had to swallow it.


    This swallow, immediately stuck, face more and more green.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you?" Bai nianyi saw that he changed his face and was scared to death. Should not be food poisoning??

 Chapter 617

    Night Jun Lin pointed to the side of the soup, white read according to quickly Sheng a bowl to him.


    The beef was swallowed, but the soup tastes strange.


    "Girl, what kind of soup is this, sweet?" Ye Junlin stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t see why.


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s face changed, he grabbed the bowl: "I accidentally knocked over the sugar when I made it. I thought It didn''t fall into the soup. "


    "Oh, it''s delicious." Yejunlin doesn''t feel bad, it just feels strange.


    He had never tasted it.


    "Forget it, don''t drink it!" Bai nianyi grabs his bowl and chopsticks, and the whole person turns from complacency to depression. "The beef is old and hard, and the food is not well cooked, so you can''t eat it at all!"


    Ye Junlin began to be discouraged when she knew that she had tasted it.


    He said with a smile, holding his hand: "this is the first time you''ve cooked. It''s great to be able to do this."


    "Suxin said I''m not suitable for cooking. I don''t believe it. I have to challenge myself! It turns out that... " She waved and muttered, "we''d better go out to eat. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident if you eat any more."


    "You worked so hard to make it. Why not eat it?" Yejunlin doesn''t agree and has a strong attitude.


    "It''s so bad. What if something happens to you?" Bai nianyi can''t eat it himself, and he doesn''t want to be wronged.


    No one can change what yejunlin decides. She tries to grab his chopsticks, but yejunlin doesn''t let her.


    "If you don''t want to eat these, I''ll ask someone to buy you something else. These are all mine!" Yejunlin is like eating the best food in the world. If you think it''s made by a girl, no matter how strange the taste is, it will become very good.


    Bai nianyi is tasteless. She doesn''t want to eat a mouthful, let alone let Ye Junlin.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t force yourself. I know it''s hard to eat. Even if you don''t eat it, I won''t blame you." Grabbing his sleeve, Bai nianyi shakes gently, hoping that he won''t try to be brave again.


    Ye Junlin put down the things in her hand and gently grasped her injured hand.


    In addition to holding a band aid with one finger, there are several red marks on the back of the hand.


    As he watched, he was moved and distressed. He grasped her palm and put it on his lips.


    This silly girl, if she didn''t have to cook, she wouldn''t be hurt!


    All this is for him, how can he not eat up her hard work?


    "Girl, don''t hurt yourself any more, you know?" The voice of Ye Junlin is gentle and bewitching, which makes her open her eyes and nod.


    That pair of good-looking deep eyes, like a bottomless black hole, attracted her to fall into that mysterious place.


    Bai nianyi looks at him in a daze until he is attracted by the fragrance of vegetables.


    I''m so hungry, but these meals are really bad!


    She was about to die of depression. It smelled good. I didn''t expect that the difference was so big!


    "I know, I know, I will never cook again, please don''t abuse yourself!" Bai nianyi was dejected and succeeded in cooking for the first time, but the taste failed. "Let''s eat something else. I really can''t eat it. I''m starving."


    "Something else?" Ye Junlin took one of the corners of her lips and put her palm on her lips, "for example You


    This is the office. Bai nianyi''s eyes widened and his palm trembled. He wanted to take it back, but he grabbed it more tightly.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Bai nianyi struggles, blushes and wants to pull out his hand.


    But the more tightly he grasped his hand, the more his body temperature, and the more he put it into her blood.


    Without warning, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    The secretary was in a hurry to come in with a stack of contracts.


    At the sight of the ambience at the table, he was scared to retreat: "sorry, President, I..."


    "Come in, what''s the matter?" Yejunlin still didn''t let go. He just looked at the Secretary, his tone was cold.


    Every time he talks to others, his attitude is quite different from that when he is with her.


    This kind of contrast, always let Bai nianyi clearly understand his own special.


    His gentleness, patience and carefulness were all given to her without reservation.


    "President, this contract is urgent and needs your signature!" The Secretary stood at the door, not daring to interrupt the intimacy between the president and his wife.


    Yejunlin wiped his mouth and hands, got up and went back to his desk, motioned her to take the contract.


    He took it and looked through it carefully. He didn''t sign it immediately.


    Taking advantage of the night Junlin don''t pay attention, white read according to quietly those bad food, all poured in the garbage can.


    She took a long breath, took out her cell phone, and prepared to order takeout to eat with him.


    Night Jun Lin signed the word, the contract back, the Secretary immediately thanks to leave.


    The office was quiet again. He stepped forward and looked at the empty lunch box. Yejunlin''s face sank."What about the things?" He looked around and saw the dishes in the garbage can.


    That''s the result of the girl''s hard work. It''s a pity to throw it away!


    Even if it''s Bai nianyi, ye Junlin can''t help but get angry.


    This silly girl!


    Spent so much effort, cut the hand, scalded the back of the hand, unexpectedly so wasted?


    Didn''t she work so hard to make food for him?


    Night King cold face, came forward, a catch her palm: "why all fell, you want to starve me?"


    "I I''m watching takeout. Let''s have takeout! Those dishes are too bad. We''d better not eat them. " Bai nianyi hesitates to explain and then laughs and laughs, hoping to let the night emperor come and let go.


    But his face was very dark, which made her feel more guilty.


    White read according to uneasily swallow saliva, from that pair of seemingly indifferent eyes, see other information.


    It is only in the night, night king will show the expression.


    This is an office. What does he want to do??


    "Brother Junlin Why don''t we go out and eat? " Bai nianyi put away his mobile phone, sweating on his head, and got up to drag him out.


    Did not take two steps, the night king will be white read after compliance grasp, strong arm ring on the waist, directly will she to lift up.


    She''s like a chicken. She can''t escape the paw of King''s landing.


    "Ouch What are you doing! " Bai nianyi roared twice and was sealed by his kiss.


    She watched as he grabbed himself and walked to the rest room.


    There is absolutely no one to disturb, if she can not guess his purpose, she is a pig!


    Bai nianyi was thrown on the bed. Just as he wanted to get up, he was blocked by the man standing in front of him: "do you still want to escape? If I lose my lunch, I''ll make it up for myself! "


    "I, I I''m wrong. Can''t I treat you to something delicious? " Bainian Yi is about to cry. "Well, I''ll have you."

 Chapter 618

    I can''t escape!


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and completely accepted his fate.


    Perhaps hungry wolf, especially terrible, he let Bai nianyi understand what is really terrible.


    Today''s night is more unbearable than ever.


    I know it''s in the lounge. Maybe there will be a secretary outside, but Bai nianyi still bites his lip and makes a shy voice.


    She is about to be angry to death. Yejunlin must be on purpose. It must be!


    Movement may be heard, but Bai nianyi''s voice is always out of control.


    Even if she tries to cover her mouth, she will be caught in the evil smile of yejunlin''s plot.


    There was a sound at the door of the office. Yejunlin''s eyes sank and his big hand pressed her small mouth: "girl, keep your voice down, unless you want to be heard!"


    Bai nianyi is biting his teeth, holding his life, and finally waiting to get rid of him.


    Looking at the satisfied man around her, she had nothing to say.


    Fortunately, there is a bathroom in the rest room. Bai nianyi rushed in to take a bath before he could change his clothes.


    Sweating and sticky all over her body made her uncomfortable.


    "I''m so hungry!" She sighed with feeble sigh as she rubbed the foam.


    The stomach has already called wave after wave. She really wants to pry open her brain. Why should she cook by herself?!


    Even if it''s bad, it''s bad for yejunlin and her. Now it''s good!


    Thinking of going out after a bath and facing hunger, Bai nianyi swore to himself that he would never cook again.


    If she doesn''t cook, it''s good for yejunlin!


    Dry the water on the body, white nianyi put on clothes to go out, outside the crisscross lunch box has been cleaned up, all washed and put in her carry on bag.


    At the table where I just sat, there were many fresh takeout.


    Yejunlin didn''t move a single one, just waiting for her to take a bath.


    "Girl, you are hungry. Come and eat." All the things that ye Junlin ordered are her favorite. Bai nianyi''s stomach screams even more. He grabs the chopsticks without any hesitation, and it''s a big meal.


    Compared with the elegance of yejunlin, she doesn''t look like a president''s wife at all.


    It''s like being bent over by a starving ghost to eat fast and quickly.


    "Brother Junlin, I will never cook for you again!" Bai nianyi chewed and raised his chopsticks to swear.


    "Silly girl, the food you cooked is delicious. I just don''t want you to hurt yourself clumsily." Yejunlin still insists on praising her cooking skills. If she hadn''t tasted it herself, she would have believed it.


    "Don''t comfort me. I know what I''m making! For our stomachs, for our stomachs, we will never cook again Bai nianyi is determined to be a good eater in the future, and stop trying what he can''t do.


    Night Jun Lin laughs, he hopes this wench is a bit more peaceful, lest get hurt.


    Last time she did something simple, she almost burned the kitchen.


    In case there is no clear elder sister at home looking at, night Jun Lin really afraid she hurt himself.


    After lunch, Bai nianyi pats his stomach comfortably. It''s still that other people''s food is delicious. After eating and drinking enough I can''t help sleeping.


    "Girl, I''ll take you home. I have nothing to do here." Night Jun Lin gets up to take a suit, is going to go out, but found that Bai nianyi sitting on the sofa did not move.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you like me to stay here?"


    The girl''s eyes are a little red.


    She thought of the big things that happened in Yeshi group because of Lin Xuechun before.


    I''m afraid the whole company knows that she is just like a madman, arguing to jump off a building, which forces yejunlin to tell the truth.


    Anyway, she is the president''s wife. If she does such a thing, there will be a lot of people discussing yejunlin behind her back.


    "That''s not what I mean. Do you want to stay?" Yejunlin swept her, like comforting a coquettish baby, "if you are not afraid of boredom, you can stay here with me, in the afternoon I let people prepare afternoon tea, you have to eat again."


    "Can you really stay? No one else will What are you talking about? " Bai nianyi opened his eyes wide and blinked.


    "Who dares?" Yejunlin knocked her forehead with a smile.


    "President," someone knocked on the door, "there''s an emergency meeting."


    "Well, I see." But he had to go to the emergency meeting here.


    Bai nianyi asked for a day off today. She could have had a big sleep at home, but she still thought it was more meaningful to stay here.


    "Go ahead and do something. I''ll go home after a while." Then she pushed yejunlin and motioned him to do his own business.


    Although the girl is not a little girl, but leave her alone in the office, night Jun Lin worried about her boredom.


    I don''t know how long this meeting will take. If it''s going to be held until evening, won''t she wait until dark?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t matter. It''s novel for her to feel the breath of Ye Junlin''s work.She pushed him to the conference room and whispered, "can I play games with your computer? I won''t read your email, and I won''t read the files! "


    "Sure, silly girl." The night King kisses her forehead reluctantly and then turns to enter the conference room.


    I don''t know that this scene has long been watched by the people waiting inside.


    President and wife It''s really boring. I have a meeting and send it to the door of the meeting room.


    Bai nianyi hopped to the office, but ye Junlin couldn''t sit still. He waved and called Xing Ying: "install some games on the computer for the young lady, and if she wants to go home, send her back!"


    "Yes Xing Ying answers and leaves respectfully.


    Other people can''t laugh or cry. They think that it''s for the company''s sake that ye Junlin is sitting in a difficult position. They really worry too much.


    Bai nianyi didn''t sit in the office for a while, so Xing Ying asked someone to send the game console and install the game on the computer.


    She played alone, looked at Xing Ying and asked, "when will brother Junlin finish the meeting?"


    "This cooperation is very important. There is a small problem this time. It may take four or five hours to finish, but this is the most rational time!" As soon as Xing Ying finished speaking, Bai nianyi''s shoulder collapsed.


    She reluctantly raised her shoulder, grabbed the game console and pointed to another handle: "Xing Ying, can you play games?"


    "Yes." Xing Ying replied.


    "Play with me for a while!" Bai nianyi smiles.


    "Yes Madam''s request, Xing Ying can''t refuse, immediately forward to cooperate.


    Within half an hour, Bai nianyi regretted it.


    Xing Ying is a master of the game. She has no power to fight back. She has never won.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was, and she put the handle on: "Xing Ying, can you Let me know a little bit? " "Madame, if you play games with Mr. night, he will let you." Xing Ying cold face, said the words let Bai nianyi want to go away.

 Chapter 619

    The implication is that he is not the king of night, he will not let Bai nianyi.


    After being brutalized, Bai nianyi also lost interest in playing games and fell to the sofa, yawning.


    "Are you sleepy, ma''am? If you want me to take you home, Mr. night''s meeting will take a long time Xing Ying suggested.


    After thinking about it, Bai nianyi decides to go home and have a rest first, and then find Ye Junlin.


    "All right!" She sighed and walked out with Xing Ying. When she passed the meeting room, she wanted to say hello to yejunlin.


    But the door of the conference room was closed all the time. She was too embarrassed to disturb. She could only stand still and pray that someone would just open the door and come out. She could wave with her brother Junlin.


    Xing Ying sees that she has been standing at the door for a long time and refuses to leave. She guesses Bai nianyi''s idea and goes straight forward to open the door.


    He went in and whispered a few words in yejunlin''s ear.


    Bai nianyi stood outside the door, his eyes shining like light, looking at yejunlin with a smile.


    "I''ll go home first, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening," she said


    Yejunlin, who was serious and cold, suddenly had a smile and nodded.


    The repressive atmosphere at the scene was finally relieved for a few minutes.


    The president''s wife is like a spring breeze, only she can resolve the cold feeling of the president.


    After saying hello, Xing Ying takes Bai nianyi and walks downstairs to the parking lot.


    Along the way, Bai nianyi was in a good mood, humming and rocking his legs in the back row.


    Xing Ying is curious about what happened to his wife and Mr. Ye at noon, which makes her so happy.


    Thinking of the president''s instructions, Xing Ying pulled the car to the side and stopped by the road.


    Bai nianyi''s singing stopped suddenly and said curiously, "how did it stop?"


    "Ma''am, please wait. I need to buy something." Xing Ying''s face was expressionless. After asking for instructions, she walked to one side.


    She nodded, not curious about what Xing Ying was going to do.


    When he came back with a small bag of things, Bai nianyi found that it was a pile of ointment.


    "Ma''am, this is Mr. Ye''s order. When you go back, remember to apply the burn ointment and band aid." Xing Ying hands things to Bai nianyi. In her shocked eyes, she calmly sits back in the cab and continues to send her home.


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect that he still remembered these little things. Looking at the things delivered by Xing Ying, he quietly sat in the back row and laughed.


    Back home, Bai nianyi was bored and had to go to the study and open the computer to play.


    Who knows, after playing for a while, Lin Xuechun''s email came again!


    What''s more, Lin Xuechun has been sending e-mails to yejunlin since last night, and also said a lot of words with unknown meaning.


    Bai nianyi is about to be angry. Thinking of Ye Junlin''s tacit consent to her, she replies by clicking, typing in a bunch of words and returning impolitely.


    Lin Xuechun also happened to be online, and soon came back. Two women quarreled with each other.


    In the conference room of Yeshi group, yejunlin stares at the content on the computer and holds his forehead helplessly.


    The others sat on one side, trying to hold back their laughter, but they couldn''t hold it back. They kept it up until their faces turned red.


    On the computer linked to the conference room, yejunlin has logged into his mailbox and is using the information he has received.


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi was replying to Lin Xuechun. Every message would jump out, one by one. Other people immediately understood what was going on, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Jun Lin helpless, take out the mobile phone to dial the number of the girl.


    Bainian Yizheng and Lin Xuechun scold energetically. Seeing the phone call from yejunlin, they pick up: "brother Junlin?"


    "In your mailbox, girl?" Ye Junlin asked gently.


    Although his tone was light, Bai nianyi blushed with embarrassment.


    How does he know?


    "Well What''s the matter? " She admitted in a low voice.


    "I''m using my email, and all your replies are in It''s on the company''s projection Ye Junlin couldn''t laugh or cry. Yu Guang swept other people''s faces. Even he wanted to laugh.


    "Really Really? " Bai nianyi''s eyes widened in amazement, and he quickly closed the mailbox, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. If you want to go back to her, you can wait for me after the meeting."


    "I know!" Bai nianyi thought of the present situation of Ye Junlin and blushed awkwardly.


    The whole company''s high-level, have you seen her and Lin Xuechun scold each other?


    With this in mind, Bai nianyi would like to find a pile of sand and bury his head like an ostrich.


    Is lying on the bed depressed, the girl''s mobile phone rings, is Sue core call.


    As if he had met the Savior, Bainian picked him up on his horse: "Xinxin..."


    "So fast, are you waiting for my call?" Susie asked with a smile on the phone. "I was so embarrassed!" Bai nianyi was depressed and said, "I met Lin Xuechun in Junlin''s brother''s mailbox. Unexpectedly, he had a meeting in Yeshi group and also landed in the mailbox My conversation with her was seen by people in the company! Ah, ah, ah! What should I do, Xinxin? Should I goTo die? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Xinxin burst out a burst of laughter, almost stomachache to straight waist, "Bai nianyi, how do you mean to say embarrassing? If you want to talk about embarrassment, it''s the wolf who is more embarrassed than you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m really going to laugh to death. It''s so funny! "


    , "Okay, no laughing. I just want to make complaints about you, and you laugh at me!" White read according to shrivel shriveled mouth, know that she calls, won''t be foretold to listen to their own embarrassment.


    "Well, I won''t laugh any more. Are you free this afternoon?" Suxin''s voice was obviously choking with laughter.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve asked for leave anyway. Shall we go shopping?" Su Xin proposed.


    Bai nianyi remembered that she laughed at herself so ruthlessly. She squinted and said: "hum, who just laughed at me and wanted me to go shopping with her?"


    "I It''s my fault. I shouldn''t laugh, "Susie said, pretending to be serious and clearing her throat." Yiyi, please be merciful and go shopping with me! I''m really bored. I have nothing to do at home. Since I''ve asked for leave, I''ll have a good day! "


    "Hum, good attitude. It''s worth considering," Bai nianyi said. "But I''m going to have dinner with my brother Junlin in the evening. I can''t accompany you any more."


    "Ha? You''re a man who values color over friends Susie growled.


    "I made a lunch for my brother Junlin at noon today. I almost Oh, forget it. I won''t say it. " When Bai nianyi thought about the taste of those dishes, he was in a mixed mood.


    How did ye Junlin swallow such a bad food?


    "Well? Have you learned to cook? And made it for the wolf? " Susie asked in surprise on the phone, "you won''t poison the wolf, will you?" Bai nianyi decided that she must ask Su Xinxin to come out and abuse her to death!

 Chapter 620

    "Hum, susinxin, your mouth is so poisonous. Let me deal with you later! See you at the same place Having said that, Bai nianyi went back to his room to change his clothes and immediately went to their old place.


    When she arrived, Susie hadn''t come yet.


    It took about 10 minutes for Suxin to come under the fierce sun.


    "Yiyi, how can you be so fast!" Susie was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes because of the sun. "I thought you had to wait for a while."


    Bai nianyi took hold of her and raised his mouth: "in order to rush to deal with you! It''s said that I poisoned the wolf. Believe it or not, I''ll cook it for you next time to see if I can poison you! "


    "Ah Boss, let me go, I''m afraid! " Su Xinxin scurrying.


    Two girls fight noisily, just about to enter the mall, bainianyi almost hit a person, quickly stopped.


    "Sorry, sorry." After she apologized, she found that ye Ning was standing in front of her.


    Although Bai nianyi is still on guard against Ye Ning, they are still harmonious before. Ye Ning has a good attitude towards her. She hesitates for a few seconds and decides to say hello.


    Just raised a hand, ye Ning looked at her, in the eyes surging temperature.


    But the temperature, soon with Lin Haotian''s words, gradually fell into the cold.


    Bai nianyi looks at the smile that ye Ning just wants to pull up from the corner of her mouth, which is wiped away a little bit. Her eyes become strange and cold. She directly ignores her and walks away.


    "Wow, what''s the attitude?" Su Xin looked at Ye Ning''s back in an incredible way, "you want to say hello to her, but she even ignored you! Sure enough, I have the same virtue with Lin Xuechun! I thought her mother would be better, but I didn''t expect So impolite. "


    Raised hand embarrassed to put down, white read in accordance with frown, staring at Ye Ning far away figure: "strange ah, how she suddenly like a person like."


    "What do you mean?" Suxin doesn''t understand.


    "Before, although I was at odds with her daughter, ye Ning''s attitude was not like this! But today, she didn''t seem to know me, and her eyes were very complicated just now. "


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or I think too much. Bai nianyi always thinks that today''s Ye Ning is very strange and different from the past.


    However, she is not qualified to question, since she does not want to say hello, it is not good! "Come on, leave her alone!" Susinxin drags Bai nianyi into the shopping mall. Seeing that she has been depressed, she asks, "by the way, why did ye Ning suddenly come back? Is it true that Lin Xue is coming back? Before, it was because of her that you almost divorced the wolf. If she really comes back, I''m afraid it will be another bloodbath! "


    "I don''t know if Lin Xuechun will come back," Bai nianyi sighed. She was really afraid and annoyed that woman, "but even if she comes back, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be with her brother Junlin."


    "Why? Are you so sure? " Susie is curious.


    Bai nianyi thought of Lin Haotian''s attitude that day. His tone and appearance were clearly declaring war and warning with yejunlin: "even if Lin Xuechun likes brother Junlin, her father will not let her continue to do so!"


    "What if it''s their father and daughter''s plot?"


    "Intuition tells me that Lin Haotian doesn''t want to have anything to do with the night family." Bai nianyi''s intuition has always been accurate. This time, she also believes in herself.


    "Really? Why? "


    "How do I know why?" Bai nianyi raised his hand and knocked on Su Xinxin''s head. "If I knew, would it be intuition?"


    Su Xin rubs her head and pulls Bai nianyi to go shopping.


    But ye Ning''s appearance completely destroyed her mood.


    When Bai nianyi thinks of Ye Ning, he will think of his mother.


    That in the memory of fuzzy, and was gradually replaced by a figure of existence.


    Seeing that she was out of her mind, Su Xinxin knew that she must be in a bad mood because of Ye Ning: "Yiyi, what are you thinking about? How can you be absent-minded? If you don''t want to go shopping, shall we find a place to sit down and have a rest? "


    "It''s OK. I just thought of something." Bai nianyi mianqiang smiles. She doesn''t want Su Xinxin to worry.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Susie still guessed what she was thinking: "are you thinking about your mother? Ye Ning Is it really as like as two peas? "


    Such a coincidence is not a good thing for Bai nianyi.


    In particular, ye Ning is Lin Xuechun''s mother!


    "Well," Bai nianyi nodded, "really like, like, how can there be so like people?"


    Even if I only saw the photos, ye Ning was like Zhan Yuxuan standing in front of her.


    "It''s a coincidence Or fate? " Su Xin sighed and looked at her best friend beside her. She also felt helpless for her.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are hot, and the depression in the bottom of his heart is dug out by Su Xinxin''s words.


    "Xinxin, I want to go home." She squeezed out a faint smile, but there was mist in her eyes.Su Xinxin didn''t know what she had said wrong, so she was flustered: "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, I''m just a little tired and want to go home and have a rest." Bai nianyi takes advantage of the moment of turning around, wipes his eyes and pretends nothing.


    She didn''t want to make people worry, and she didn''t want Susie to be in a bad mood.


    Even now, the heart is as miserable as the barbed irony, Bai nianyi still holds back the pain and walks silently towards the bus station.


    Suxin saw that she was not interested in shopping and didn''t want to force her.


    It''s just Looking at the direction that Bainian is going, she is neither going home nor going to Yeshi group. Where is she going?


    Originally intended to go home, Suxin saw, where put the heart, immediately catch up.


    "Yiyi, where are you going?" Catch up, Su Xinxin breathes heavily, a pull Bai nianyi''s hand.


    The more she looked, the more worried she was.


    From small to large, Suxin has a complete family, the warmth of the family is never lacking.


    She did not realize how much suffering and pain Bai nianyi would have without her parents'' love.


    But she is willing to comfort her, in the most difficult time, accompany her side, let her not depressed.


    Su Xin stares at her, the worry in her eyes makes Bai nianyi feel guilty.


    "I Go home She smiles. It looks like nothing, but it''s no small matter for Susie!


    "Home? Is that the way you''re going home? " Susinxin asked seriously, "Yiyi, where are you going? Don''t cheat me! I''m worried about your appearance. I can''t leave you alone. "


    "I''m really OK, I just want to go to a place!" Bai nianyi''s eyes looked into the distance. At the moment, her heart was called and attracted by a place. "Where are you going? I''ll go with you! " Suxin insisted.

 Chapter 621

    "I want to see my father!" Bai nianyi replied.


    After listening to this, Susie insisted on going with her: "I haven''t seen my uncle either. I''ll go with you!"


    "Xinxin..."


    "That''s it!" Susie took her to the bus station and said, "I''m your best friend. Don''t you introduce me to my uncle? You''ve known my whole family all over, but I haven''t seen my uncle! "


    Bai nianyi has no reason to refuse.


    It was a sad thing. When it came to Susie''s mouth, there was always a trace of happiness.


    They nestled together and took the bus to the remote suburban cemetery.


    Bai nianyi has no memory of her father. At that time, she was too young,


    even his appearance came from the photos given to her by yejunlin, as well as the black-and-white photos on the tombstone.


    But in this black-and-white photo, father''s appearance is a little familiar, not much emotion.


    In those eyes, she seemed to feel the pain and despair of his life.


    "Yiyi, I''ll clean up here!" When Su Xinxin came to the cemetery, he helped to pull out weeds and clean them. He also found a clean rag and asked Bai nianyi to wipe the tombstone.


    It''s just that I haven''t been here for a while. It''s very cold and depressed.


    Thinking of her father lying in this cold place, Bai nianyi unconsciously remembers the mother who abandoned her.


    Where was her father when he was most desperate and miserable?


    Is it hiding somewhere and living a new life with the rest of your savings?


    She left, but left despair to her father and her!


    Every time I think of it, Bai nianyi''s heart is very sad. How she hopes that she can accompany her father and encourage him to get out of trouble and not end her life easily.


    Even if he didn''t have his mother''s company, she would accompany him!


    Unfortunately, it was too late. At that time, she was just a baby girl, and it was impossible to change the result.


    "Yiyi, your father is so handsome!" Susie stares at the photo and doesn''t fear because it''s a cemetery. "No wonder you can have such a lovely daughter!"


    Bai nianyi was amused by her and patted her on the shoulder: "you are so sweet!"


    Looking at the black and white photos, Bai nianyi''s heart became heavy again.


    She gently rubbed the photo and said with a smile: "Dad, this is suxinxin, my best friend from childhood to adulthood! She took good care of me when you were away. Haven''t you met her yet? "


    Susinxin got up, stood in front of the tombstone and bowed respectfully: "Hello uncle! I''m Yiyi''s good sister. No matter before, now or in the future, I will take good care of her. Don''t worry! She''s very happy now


    "Xinxin, I must have been lucky to meet a friend like you in my last life!"


    "Wow, your mouth suddenly so sweet, I have goose bumps!" Susinxin wiped her arm and jumped up. She looked disgusted, but her eyes were red.


    From childhood to adulthood, their relationship has been very good, occasionally making small conflicts, but never hurt their feelings.


    No matter who is in trouble, they can always do anything for each other.


    Especially suxinxin, in the dark days of bainianyi''s life, she is absolutely the little sun that illuminates everything.


    It was originally a sad environment, but it was so warm by the existence of suxinxin.


    "Yiyi, it''s already 17 o''clock. Aren''t you going to have dinner with the wolf?" Su Xin accompanied Bai nianyi for an afternoon, only to find that time flies.


    "Yes, we have to go!" Bai nianyi got up and bowed down to the tombstone piously, "Dad, I''m going back. I''ll see you again next time!"


    "Come on, uncle is going to have dinner too!" Su Xin said with a smile, holding Bai nianyi''s hand, the two girls ran to the bus station together.


    The terminal of this bus is the cemetery. Generally no one comes here, especially at this time.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin had been waiting for a long time at the station sign, but there was no one.


    Half an hour later, Susie glanced at the stop sign behind her and exclaimed, "it''s over! The car will be closed at 16 pm! I''m afraid we''ve missed the last bus! "


    "Pick up at 16?" Bai nianyi looked around. The wind was getting stronger and stronger.


    "What to do? Are you waiting? " Susie asked again. Looking around, she felt a cold wind, "but There''s no taxi here. If we go to the road ahead, we''ll have to walk for half an hour. "


    "Why don''t we wait a little longer, if there''s still no car coming, we''ll move on!" Bai nianyi proposed.


    Susie nodded in favor. The two girls huddled together. I don''t know whether it was the psychological effect or the weather change. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the temperature was becoming more and more stuffy.


    "It seems that there is really no car left, Xinxin. Let''s move on!" Bai nianyi wants to pull Su Xinxin to the main road to wait for a taxi. As soon as they step out, a few drops of water drip down, and then it turns into a pouring rain."Lying trough!" Susie scolded, and they jumped back to the platform under the eaves. "We were just about to start, but it rained heavily? God is kidding


    "What to do?" Bai nianyi pressed her skirt, which was blown by the wind. "We can''t go out in such a heavy rain. There are no buses or taxis. Are we waiting for the rain to stop?"


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. The rain is blown in by the wind. The clothes of Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are soon soaked through.


    The canopy on the top of the head has no effect at all!


    "What else can I do? Can I rush out to get wet now?" Suxinxin was trembling with the wind. The two girls held together and watched the heavy rain outside.


    "Destined to become a drowned chicken!" Bainian is holding her handbag for fear of being wet by the rain. Her wallet and mobile phone are inside.


    In the roar of thunder and rain, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Xinxin looked stunned and reminded: "Yiyi, it''s dangerous to answer the phone outdoors in rainy days!"


    If a thunder falls, she and Bainian will be finished!


    Bai nianyi looks at it. It''s yejunlin. He hangs up and sends him a text message.


    "Brother Junlin, Xinxin and I are trapped by the heavy rain. Can you come and pick us up?" Input this passage, Bai nianyi was shaken by the cold wind.


    When the night emperor saw it, he frowned and replied, "where are you?"


    After Bai nianyi shared the location, he immediately understood where the girl had gone.


    That''s the cemetery of the girl''s father. Why did she go there all of a sudden?


    It''s neither life nor death. The night King feels that something has happened.


    It rained heavily outside. The rain hit the French windows and couldn''t see clearly. Night Jun Lin did not stop, immediately took the car key to start, he did not dare to imagine what kind of situation the girl is now.

 Chapter 622

    The pouring rain makes Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin feel embarrassed.


    The two girls were holding each other for warmth at the bus stop.


    When ye Junlin arrived, they couldn''t find anything to do.


    He took the umbrella out of the car, regardless of the rain on the girl, immediately put her in his arms, give her warmth.


    "Jun Lin, you will catch cold like this Bai nianyi doesn''t want to pass the water vapor on his body to him. He pushes the heart of Ye Junlin. He still holds the girl stubbornly.


    "You know you''ll catch cold. Don''t move!" Ye Junlin takes off his suit coat, wraps Bai nianyi tightly and takes her to the car.


    Although Susie is also afraid of soiling the car, she is too cold and uncomfortable, and can only wait for her face to climb into the car.


    Fortunately, yejunlin didn''t say anything, and her courage grew up.


    Looking at Bai nianyi with a warm coat in front of him, Su Xinxin, a ten thousand year old single dog, suddenly wants to have a boyfriend.


    At this time, she can just let her boyfriend play a role, such as borrowing a coat to wear, borrowing a hug to hug.


    But Susie soon realized that she was dreaming!


    Even if you don''t have a secret object, where can you have a boyfriend?


    "Brother Junlin, where are we going now?" Bai nianyi was all wet, and her hair was dripping.


    She asked yejunlin to have dinner together, but now, I''m afraid it''s a disappointment.


    "You''ll catch a cold like this. Let''s go home," yejunlin said coldly, glancing in the rearview mirror and asking Susie, "are you going home, too?"


    "Yes, home! Thank you, brother night Thanks again and again.


    If it were not for ye Jun Lin, they would still be in the rain there.


    After the clothes were drenched by the heavy rain, Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi were shivering with cold.


    But Bai nianyi has the coat of night Junlin. Su Xinxin can only hold himself pitifully.


    Finally arrived at home, she said thanks, a gust of wind ran back upstairs.


    Bai nianyi felt guilty.


    Had it not been for Suxin to accompany him, he would not have been caught in heavy rain.


    In case Susie gets sick, she will feel worse.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is there something wrong? " Yejunlin turns around and looks her from head to foot.


    Just drenched in such a heavy rain, yejunlin was afraid that she would catch a cold.


    "I''m fine, we..."


    "Go home!" After that, ye Junlin turns the car around and quickly returns Bai nianyi to his home.


    As if she walked too slowly, ye Junlin held her and quickly walked back to the bedroom.


    Hands are not idle, will her wet clothes off one by one.


    "I I will do it by myself! I can do it myself Bai nianyi blushed and struggled to come by himself.


    Ye Junlin ignored her at all. He pulled her down with his big hand and peeled her clean.


    She lowered her head, wrapped in his coat, and tried hard to get into the arms of yejunlin.


    Even husband and wife, but suddenly such a frank meeting, Bai nianyi is still a little shy.


    "I don''t want to go out for dinner today. I''ll eat at home. I''ve asked sister Qing to prepare." Yejunlin calm face, patted her head, holding her to the bathroom.


    On the way back, yejunlin has asked Qingjie to put the bath water, which can make her warm.


    Just beside the pool, there was a cup of hot ginger tea.


    I thought that after being stripped, yejunlin would do something. Until she was put into the bathtub, bainianyi knew how much she thought.


    She is soaking in the comfortable water temperature, holding ginger tea in her hand and looking at yejunlin timidly.


    I saw his ironed shirt, already wet by the rain on her body, crumpled in the heart.


    "Brother Junlin, your clothes are wet too. Be careful of catching cold!" After Bai nianyi whispered a reminder, he buried his head and continued to drink ginger tea.


    She seems to have caused trouble to yejunlin again. What a troublemaker!


    If you stay at home, yejunlin won''t meet her in the heavy rain, and susinxin won''t get in the rain. Bai nianyi thinks that he is the culprit for all this.


    Yejunlin stood aside, glancing down at her, calmly unbuttoning her shirt.


    Fluttering shirt hem, the good-looking muscle lines faint if now, let white read in accordance with subconscious swallow saliva.


    "Drink up the ginger tea, and don''t leave any!" Seeing her staring at herself and forgetting to drink ginger tea, he reminded her in a cold voice.


    Bainian Yidun, arm stretched out: "you also drink it, your clothes are wet, in case of a cold how to do?"


    "I don''t need it. You can finish it." Yejunlin refused her offer and crouched beside the bathtub.


    His eyes were so focused that Bai nianyi was uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s the water temperature or his sight, which makes the girl''s face more and more red.Holding the glass, she couldn''t help burying her head: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Yejunlin looked at her face, not anywhere else. After staring for a moment, he raised his hand and stroked her forehead: "don''t you have a fever?"


    "No No Bai nianyi hesitated to deny it, and his cheek became more red. He wanted to find something to cover himself up.


    "No fever?" Night Jun Lin side test their forehead, while sticking to her forehead, "if there is no fever, how face so red, so hot, I let sister Qing take a thermometer to test you!"


    "Hello..." Bai nianyi just a voice, night Jun Lin has gone out.


    She felt her hot face, only she knew why it was so hot!


    All this is because of him!


    Night Jun Lin don''t trust her, measured the temperature, after all normal, finally at ease.


    There were some drops of water hanging on his hair. Although he took off his shirt, his trouser legs were also wet by the rain.


    Bai nianyi looks at the man in front of him. He has a complicated feeling in his heart.


    No matter when, yejunlin first thought of, most care about her!


    He may have a cold, but when he got home, he didn''t care about anything, just around her.


    After a hot bath and ginger tea, Bai nianyi shrunk and asked in a low voice, "brother Junlin, do I always give you trouble?"


    Her voice was light, with timid verification.


    Think of Ye Junlin once said, although it is to force her to divorce, but Bai nianyi suddenly afraid, that may be his true words.


    Eyes in front of the cloth with a light mist, night Jun Lin frown, gently embrace her into his arms.


    "Before I said those words, are lies, silly girl, how can you believe it?" If the words can be taken back, there will not be so many regrets in the world.


    For her good, he said so many words that hurt her, even if he solved the misunderstanding now, the words still stay in her heart.


    Ye Junlin gently embraces the person in his arms, and his heart aches like a needle. "Really? What you said before is not true? " Bainian raised his head in disbelief and looked for the answer in his eyes.

 Chapter 623

    "Of course not! Silly girl, don''t you believe me? " Night Jun Lin kisses her forehead and holds the girl more tightly.


    Bai nianyi seems to have got sugar. He raises his head with a smile and kisses his lips gently.


    Just from the heart of a casual action, but let night Jun Lin''s temperature rise quickly.


    The bathroom is wrapped in dense water mist, which is warm and stuffy.


    The girl in front of him is as beautiful as the scenery, so he can''t move her eyes.


    Ye Junlin gently raises his chin and holds the intoxicating breath.


    In the virtual bathroom, the temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    Bai nianyi lost himself in his breath, immersed in his unique breath and body temperature.


    Only brother Junlin can make her love so desperate.


    After charming, Bai nianyi came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Yejunlin was covered with water, so she had to take a bath.


    On the big bed in the room, there was his clean white shirt.


    Wide big cut, aroused the girl''s interest.


    She squatted down, her fingers bouncing gently over the cut.


    It turns out that brother Junlin''s shoulders are so wide, his waist is so thin, and his heart is so strong


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened and he kept thinking about the perfect figure in the mist.


    Such a perfect man is not enough for another 100 years.


    There is a familiar light fragrance on the shirt, which is neither strong nor uncomfortable. Bainian Yi has long been used to this smell, which is the unique smell of yejunlin.


    Seeing that he hasn''t come out, Bai nianyi mentions his shirt and goes to the floor mirror to cover himself.


    Yejunlin''s shirt is wide, big and long on her shoulder. If she wears a belt, it can be turned into a dress.


    Bai nianyi turns around in front of the mirror. The more you look, the more you feel that this simple white shirt can really match the fashion style.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Ye Junlin didn''t know when he came out. There was no sound of footsteps. He was so scared that Bai nianyi almost beat his heart.


    She trembled and patted her heart. It was too late to take off her shirt: "brother Junlin I... "


    Looking down, yejunlin saw her broad shirt, and the fire that was not easy to extinguish, there were signs of resurgence.


    Seemingly simple white shirt, set on the girl, there is another taste.


    His casual, generous and insidious style attracted his imagination.


    But Bai nianyi doesn''t know what the man is thinking. He stares at him innocently.


    The more she showed such a look, the more she could not help but let the night King come.


    "Who allowed you to dress like this?" He came forward, his face a little cold, scared white read according to think he made a mistake.


    In a panic, she immediately pulled up her clothes: "sorry, brother Junlin, I''ll take them off right away!"


    "I asked you to take it off?" Night King''s words let her completely muddle force, don''t know should take off shouldn''t take off, exactly want to let her how??


    "Girl, I don''t want you to wear this in front of others in the future," he hugged her from behind, burying her in Bai nianyi''s ear, spitting out the hot breath, "only in front of me, remember!"


    "I I remember it Bai Nian hesitated, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    It''s like a sign before the wolf wants to eat!


    Every time she had a good intuition, this time it was no exception.


    Just at the end of the bathroom, Bai nianyi''s poor waist still has some pain. She won''t let the wolf do bad things again!


    Taking advantage of Ye Junlin''s inattention, she quietly gets up and tries to escape, so she is arrested.


    Instead of escaping from the range of the wolf, he caught him in his arms!


    This is the end of it!


    The little rabbit waved his paws twice, then he was hugged by the wolf and pressed down by his head. Bainian sank his neck and couldn''t escape any more.


    Yejunlin just held her, without any strange behavior.


    There was a sudden silence between the two.


    "Girl, what are you doing there today?" Yejunlin wanted to ask from just now on. That silly girl would not go to see her father suddenly for no reason. She must have thought of something unhappy.


    "I just want to see my father all of a sudden," Bai nianyi thought that he was going to blame himself for his assertiveness. He didn''t tell him in advance, "I didn''t think it would rain suddenly. It''s God''s fault, not my fault!"


    "I know, silly girl, it''s not your fault, and I''m not blaming you!" Night Jun Lin patted her shoulder, gently comforted some excited girl.


    He didn''t blame her. He just thought that she would go to see his father, but he didn''t have a share. Did he still think that he was a family?


    Night Jun Lin a face not good, frown, that appearance is very serious.


    "Next time you want to go, remember to tell me, I''ll go with you!" He knocked her on the head, both as a reminder and a punishment, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Bai nianyi touched his forehead and said in a dull voice, "I know!""I don''t want you to go alone. You''ll think wildly and get to the top of a bull''s horn again!" Ye Junlin holds her palm and wraps her small fist. "Girl, I don''t want you to feel lonely. At any time, I hope you remember that I will accompany you!"


    "Today, Xinxin went with me, and I''m not alone!" Bai nianyi answered naively.


    "In a word, I want to accompany you," yejunlin explained indistinctly, just put on a tough attitude, "remember, bainianyi?"


    "Remember!" She nodded, but he said, only obediently agreed.


    Seeing the girl''s correct attitude, yejunlin patted her head and motioned her to change clothes.


    Bai nianyi changed his shirt, wrapped in a bath towel and wanted to leave. He quietly held his hand from behind: "girl, never dress like this in front of others in the future!"


    "Well Of course not


    "Because if you wear a shirt like this, it will make people I can''t help thinking... " The silent voice of yejunlin came from behind, and every word jumped on her heart.


    She blushed, nodded and went to change into a conservative nightgown.


    Wait until the girl left, night Jun Lin frown finally loosen, secretly sighed.


    If it wasn''t for her to change clothes, he might want to catch the girl again and bully her.


    She didn''t know how attractive she was wearing a shirt. Just a glance at night would ignite the flame in her heart.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know how hard Ye Junlin is suffering, just like a volcano about to explode.


    Humming a song to change her pajamas, she went downstairs with her mobile phone and cared about Su Xinxin''s situation.


    Bai nianyi: how are you, Xinxin? Do you have a cold?


    Susie: I''m ok. You must be ok too. Did the wolf go back and take you to exercise?


    Bai nianyi: [confused] movement? Sports what?


    Suxinxin: [tact] what else can it be? You''re all wet and go back pathetically. He doesn''t turn into a big gray wolf? I said sports, of course, is the unique kind between husband and wife! Bai nianyi''s brain "boom" a, this Su Xin is too dirty! How can she know everything!

 Chapter 624

    Bai nianyi blushed and bit his teeth to input a line of words: "susinxin, you big dirty turtle!"


    After that, she put her cell phone away and went back upstairs.


    Yejunlin had already put on her nightgown. Seeing her conservative pajamas, she was stunned. It seemed a pity.


    Think of the girl''s appearance just now, ye Junlin really likes it, just don''t want other people to see her like this.


    As long as it''s outside of him!


    "Girl, in front of others, you can only wear it like this now!" Yejunlin laughs innocently. He doesn''t have the smell of big wolf. He raises his hand and pats her on the head. "Unless it''s in front of me, you can be like just now..."


    "I I know! " Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva, his cheeks were red, and he buried his head and didn''t answer again.


    Ye Junlin stares at her now, always remembering the beautiful appearance just now in his mind.


    It turns out that the little girl in my memory has already become a graceful woman.


    Even though he tried many times, the shock in his heart at the moment was different from that in the past.


    The girl just now is no longer as childish as she used to be.


    Night Jun Lin looked at, feeling can''t help but gently sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi raises his head, and the innocence in his eyes is gone.


    The shyness of the past is still there, but it''s not a similar feeling.


    "It''s OK. I want coffee. Do you want it?" Night Jun Lin pulled up a smile, did not let her see through his loss.


    Time flies, everyone will change, let night Jun Lin some sigh.


    He and the girl went through too much!


    "It''s too late, I don''t drink coffee," Bainian Yi shook his head and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "brother Junlin, from tomorrow on, I may come back later in the evening, and I''ll learn to drive at the weekend!"


    "Are you going to continue learning so soon?" Night Jun Lin frowned, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    Every day after returning home, he can see this girl, obediently waiting for him at home.


    Can think of after only a cold to meet themselves, the mood of night Jun Lin more and more uncomfortable.


    "Well, both Xinxin and I decided to hurry up so as not to dream too much at night." Bai nianyi is determined, but he is not happy.


    Ye Junlin thought that she didn''t have time to accompany herself even at the weekend, where could she swallow this grievance.


    Isn''t their world gone?


    Yejunlin didn''t speak. With a cold face, he took the coffee from Qingjie and quietly sat on the sofa.


    Bai nianyi knows this man too well. Every time he doesn''t speak and frowns, he must be in a bad mood!


    But she just said that one thing. What else could he be in a bad mood for? Because of her, of course!


    "Brother Junlin, aren''t you happy?" Bai nianyi came forward carefully, staring at his eyes, carefully capturing his emotions.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t say a word. He knows that he and Bai nianyi are bored to eat this kind of vinegar, but he just can''t control it.


    "You come back late every day, and you are not at home even on weekends. Where can we get along?" His expression is very serious, as if waiting for her to give a reasonable solution.


    White read in accordance with Leng Leng to see the meeting, the original night Jun Lin is not happy, he did not have time to accompany him!


    Look at his serious face, but because of such a thing and angry look, showing inexplicable contrast Meng.


    She smiles and drills into his arms: "brother Junlin, I promise! When I come back every night, my time is for you. Besides learning to drive on weekends, it''s all for you! I will accompany you, and I won''t make you feel lonely. "


    "I don''t feel lonely." Night Jun Lin pick eyebrow to see to one side, the appearance of Ao Jiao let her see more lovely.


    I want her to accompany me, but I can''t help it.


    Since they were together, yejunlin and bainianyi have never been separated. They are tired of spending a lot of time together every day.


    Even Susie can''t stand them.


    Bai nianyi now suddenly wants to change the status quo. Yejunlin is just not used to it.


    Girl''s time was suddenly allocated to other things, where did he adapt?


    "By the way, brother Junlin, is it hard to drive?" Bai nianyi lies in his heart, and his little heart is a little uneasy.


    She has never tried, but every time she drives at yejunlin, she moves gracefully and skillfully with the calm breath of a man.


    Everything is so natural and casual that it doesn''t seem difficult at all.


    Her heart was full of expectation and a little uneasy.


    "It''s not hard, it''s easy!" Yejunlin answers truthfully.


    His words gave Bai nianyi a dose of reassurance, but the next day, she was hit hard by reality.


    Maybe it''s not difficult for yejunlin. He is smart!


    But for Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin, this is a very challenging and difficult thing.


    When I went to the company in the morning, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin were very excited. Talking about going to learn to drive for the first time after work, they were full of expectations.They imagined a lot of pictures, and finally they were disillusioned in reality.


    After work, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin encouraged each other and decided to finish the exam as soon as possible!


    Who knows, more than an hour later, they were sitting in the car, just like two quails with wet feathers.


    "Turn the steering wheel to the left," the coach yelled, his eyes staring at the boss, making Susie shiver. "Don''t you have ears? I''ve said many times, no parking by the garbage can! Are your ears ornaments? If it doesn''t work, tear it down and throw it away! "


    Bai nianyi sits in the back row and looks at Su Xinxin, who has been scolded so red that she can''t attack. She is more and more afraid, and her hands are shaking nervously.


    When she sat in front of her, when she saw the coach''s face, she was scared to death.


    "Hey, you''re driving so slowly because you want to be a tortoise!" Coach cold face, to white read according to pull voice roar, her ears almost deaf, "you open so fast what, you want to kill other people?"? Like an idiot


    The car is filled with the smell of death. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are full of fear of learning to drive on their first day.


    They were all scolded bloody, but did not dare to refute a word.


    Bai nianyi knows that he is stupid and is often satirized by yejunlin.


    But the coach''s swearing words and tone are quite different from those of yejunlin.


    When they went out from the training ground, they were all sweating, dejected and unable to say a word.


    After getting on the bus, Susie leaned hopelessly against the window like a dead fish: "learning to drive is such a terrible thing? My brain is still buzzing. It''s all the roar of the coach. I have a headache


    Bai nianyi shriveled and said, "I''m the same. I''m afraid of him!" "But what can we do? Still have to continue to learn! " Susie took a deep breath, clenched his fist, "Yiyi, we must come on, strive to pass the exam once, bid farewell to this Tyrannosaurus Rex coach!"

 Chapter 625

    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Bai nianyi thought about it and almost laughed.


    She covered her lips and felt more and more that the metaphor was too appropriate!


    Today, when the coach scolded them, they looked like 11 angry Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Well, I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Shall we have something good to eat?" Su Xin looks at the scenery outside the car and suddenly proposes.


    The two girls hit it off and got off on the way to drink milk tea and have dessert.


    Sitting on the chair in the square, behind is the music fountain. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin lean against each other, which makes them feel calm.


    The atmosphere of learning to drive in the afternoon was so depressing that they were both exhausted.


    "Wow, you see, it''s Jincheng!" Susinxin bit into the cake, with milk tea wrapped in her mouth, and cried vaguely.


    Along the direction of her fingers, Bai nianyi saw a huge poster in the middle of the square!


    Lu Jincheng''s advertising of camera brand occupies the most eye-catching position.


    Although know Lu Jincheng popularity is good, but did not expect, he actually won the endorsement of this brand.


    You should know that Lu Jincheng used to be a super popular idol and a powerful star to win. It can be seen that Lu Jincheng''s popularity and recognition have long been extraordinary.


    "Jin Cheng is becoming more and more popular now. I''m afraid his reward for making a film will be enough for us to earn 10 years?" Susie holds her chin, stares at the poster in front of her and sighs.


    Suddenly she thought of something, squinting at Bai nianyi: "no, I''m the poor guy, but you have brother Junlin!"


    "Hey, I make money myself!" Bai nianyi raised her hand and hit her in the head. "The money I spend on weekdays is made by myself!"


    "Tut Tut, but your value is priceless! Compared with Jincheng, you are the real potential stock! " Su Xin sighs.


    After all, the poorest is suxinxin!


    They ate milk tea and cake, and as they walked, they saw a delicious egg tart.


    Look at each other, coincidentally walked toward the store.


    Susinxin looked and motioned: "boss, three boxes of egg tarts, pack and take away!"


    "Two boxes, two boxes!" White read according to a listen, anxious to come forward to correct a way, "Su Xin Xin, you just ate so much, also not afraid to support dead ah!"


    "Two boxes?" Su Xin''s face is incredible, "don''t you plan to take a box back to coax your brother Junlin?"


    "Coax the king to come to elder brother?" Her eyes were tangled and she hesitated.


    Bai nianyi knows that yejunlin doesn''t like sweet food. He said that every time she feeds her, it''s actually a burden.


    Even if it was an expedient measure to force her to divorce, she still couldn''t cross the barrier in her heart.


    She just wants to get along in a way that makes everyone happy.


    The first step is not to force others to like what they like!


    Seeing that Bai nianyi was silent for a long time, Su Xinxin asked, "Hey, how many copies do you want? The boss can''t wait! "


    "Two boxes!" Bai Nian decided to do it.


    "Two boxes, boss!" Susinxin raises two fingers, takes the carton and gives it to Bai nianyi.


    Two girls put one in their mouth, stopped the taxi and went home.


    At this time, it was already dark. When Bai nianyi went back, yejunlin had already had dinner and was sitting on the sofa, looking like he was waiting for her.


    "Brother Junlin, I''m back!" Bai nianyi was carrying the carton and hopping inside.


    There were only two egg tarts left in the carton, and she ate the rest.


    Ye Junlin saw the box at a glance and kept silent.


    Bai nianyi didn''t invite him to eat egg tarts. Instead, he sat at the other end, opened the carton, picked up an egg tarts and sent them to his mouth.


    Ye Junlin knows that a box of egg tarts is for one person. She used to share them with him. What''s the matter today?


    I didn''t buy one for him or let him eat one!


    There was an illusion in his heart that he was out of favor. His face was a little bit dark, and it was even stronger than the night outside.


    "Girl, don''t you have mine?" Words really can''t hold back, night Jun Lin Piao to her in the hand of egg tarts, resentment to ask.


    I thought I was about to take the last one and send it to Bai.


    Egg tarts raised in the mouth, not up or down, so that she did not know whether to eat embarrassed.


    "Brother Junlin, do you want to eat?" Bai nianyi asked.


    "Think of me now? Why didn''t you buy my share? " Yejunlin didn''t answer and looked coldly at the egg tart with fragrance in her palm.


    Compared with the fragrance, Bai nianyi attracted him more.


    Bai nianyi stares at the egg tarts in front of her, blinks awkwardly in her small eyes, and doesn''t know how to answer.


    She knew that yejunlin would make do with her own taste for her sake, but Since he doesn''t like to eat, she just doesn''t buy it. What''s wrong with that?


    His routine is too long!"I I I know you don''t like sweets, so I didn''t buy them, "Bai nianyi told the truth, but the smell was colder." do you want to eat? There''s another one


    Then she tried to stand on tiptoe and put the egg tart in her hand to his mouth.


    Ye Junlin didn''t open his mouth, instead, he pursed his thin lips, as if he was attacking her with his eyes.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi was scared by him and cried in a low voice.


    He took her in his arms.


    Caught off guard in the arms, let white read according to the egg tarts fall on the ground, fell to pieces.


    She bit her lip, secretly distressed.


    "Girl, for you, I''m willing to get used to your habits, your tastes and everything..." Ye Junlin was buried in her ear, and every word was sprayed with burning breath. Breathing like fire, Bainian couldn''t help shrinking his neck and his heart beat faster: "brother Junlin, everyone has his own habits and hobbies. You don''t have to change them for me! You don''t like sweets, and there''s no need to change because of me! What''s more, "she raised her fingertips and poked his heart-clear muscle," eating sweets is not good for your body. Your perfect body can''t be abandoned because of me! "


    "Silly girl, getting used to your habits is to get closer to you and know you better!" The kiss of yejunlin falls gently and sticks to her ear.


    Bai nianyi trembled gently, and his soul was pulled back by his gentleness at the moment when it floated out of the body.


    "Brother Junlin, we are together. I hope you can be yourself easily, instead of adapting to something you don''t like for me!"


    "No one can force me to do things I don''t like. I like everything about you."


    His gentle voice rang out and remained in her ears for a long time.


    "But The egg tart has fallen on the ground Bai nianyi points to the egg tarts on the ground and whispers.


    Yejunlin pulled up a good-looking smile, lips toward her: "there is more delicious than egg tarts!"


    "What is it? I want to eat, I want to eat! " Bai nianyi listened and motioned excitedly. "Silly girl, only I can eat, you can''t eat." His kiss sealed her voice.

 Chapter 626

    Bai nianyi''s eyes are magnified. He looks at the magnified handsome face.


    She felt like a fool. She really thought there was something delicious!


    It turns out that yejunlin refers to her kiss.


    "Girl, your lips are sweet. They must be better than egg tarts!" The night King''s presence makes her smile, and the charming eyes make her blush.


    Bai nianyi couldn''t say a word. He stared at the man who was making fun of her in front of him and beat him with a small fist: "Hey, don''t laugh at me!"


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Yejunlin patted her head and shared her heart with her.


    He laughed, hugged her and sat down: "today, the first day I went to the training ground to learn how to drive, how do you feel?"


    Bai nianyi thought of the "Tyrannosaurus Rex" and took a deep breath in panic: "the coach is terrible."


    "How terrible?" The night king comes to Mei Feng and says, "did he bully you?"


    "That is Very fierce! Both Xinxin and I have been scolded so dizzy that we are still dizzy now. " Bai nianyi sighed, thinking that she would face "Tyrannosaurus Rex" tomorrow, she had the impulse to escape.


    "Fierce?" Night Jun Lin squints cold, no longer answer.


    "Yes, it''s really fierce, more fierce than you!" After Bai Nian obediently went on, he realized that he had said something wrong and immediately shut up.


    "No, can you learn it well?" After a pause, he returned to the usual atmosphere and rubbed her head with a smile.


    Bai nianyi didn''t say much. In yejunlin''s eyes, it was just a small matter, too small to be small.


    But for her and Susie, it was a nightmare at night.


    Even dream at night, she was "Tyrannosaurus Rex" coach to wake up several times.


    Staring like the eyes of a copper bell, as well as the endless reprimand, Bai nianyi was disturbed by the picture in the dream and couldn''t sleep well.


    The next day, I went to the company staring at two pairs of black circles, and so did Suxin.


    They yawned and stepped into the elevator together, listless.


    "Last night I dreamt about Tyrannosaurus Rex," Susie said weakly. "It''s terrible. I''m afraid of him! The thought of going again this afternoon makes me want to back out! "


    Bai nianyi also yawned and his voice rang out: "I don''t want to go either, but for our tuition, we have to hurry up!"


    "Ah Susie sighed and went to the office separately.


    "Yiyi, how did you feel about learning to drive on the first day yesterday?" Lu Yao asked with a smile, "can you tell the difference between accelerator and brake? Don''t be a new generation of road killers


    "No way!" Bai nianyi has the spirit, "I will study hard and get my driver''s license as soon as possible!"


    "Ah, hard night lady!" Chen Feiling was teasing.


    Bai nianyi just ignored them. These two women had already got their driver''s license, so they were in the mood to tease her!


    Before going off work, Susie tacitly did not mention going to the training ground.


    When it''s time to get off work, colleagues leave one after another. Bai nianyi has no way to delay any more, so he can only rush to the training ground with Su Xinxin.


    Far away, she saw Tyrannosaurus Rex sitting in the car, two people swallow saliva at the same time, slowly moving forward.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face is not very good, just black face to signal them to get on.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are walking towards the back row, and they don''t want to go to the driver''s seat.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex saw, immediately exploded: "what do you two mean! Do you want to learn or not! They all go to the back row. Shall I drive? "


    After they exchanged a look, Susie moved to the front row slowly.


    Before the safety belt was fastened, the master roared again: "dawdle, move faster!"


    "Oh..." Suxinxin was scolded dizzy, ear from time to time burst out a roar, let her fear and uneasiness.


    Bai nianyi is shivering in the back row. She knows that she can''t escape the fate of the front row.


    In the quiet car, a noisy Shenqu telephone rings.


    Coach shouts Su Xinxin''s voice to stop, then picked up the phone.


    Susinxin wiped his sweat and thought he would escape. Unexpectedly, the coach quarreled with the people on the phone and the tendons on his forehead burst out.


    Two girls hold the heart, finally wait until hang up the phone, Tyrannosaurus Rex eyes a move, look at the back of the white read according to: "you, you open!"


    "Yes Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin change positions, but she is worse than Su Xinxin just now.


    I don''t know if it''s because I had a fight with the people on the phone. Bai nianyi was scolded bloody and seemed to do nothing wrong.


    It is clear that there is no wrong step, as long as it is slow for a second or two, it will be roared hard.


    Finally to the end, the two girls look very bad, tired to go out.


    When he walked out of the training ground, Susie''s face softened: "it''s terrible, Yiyi. Do you think he took it out on us?""Every day when you learn to go out, it''s like the afterlife!" Bai nianyi wipes out the cold sweat and remembers what happened just now. They have done nothing wrong, but they are still full of roars.


    After returning home, they did not forget to send text messages to share their fear of learning to drive.


    Bai nianyi walks to the bedroom with his mobile phone. He doesn''t even find that ye Junlin goes downstairs.


    He took her in his arms and said, "girl, why don''t you say hello when you see me?"


    she is busy with Tucao Tyrannosaurus, how can we make complaints about the night?


    "I''m talking to Xinxin about learning to drive." Bainian vaguely perfunctory in the past.


    "What''s the matter? Learning to drive is in trouble? " Yejunlin is very curious that she comes back so late every day. How is her practice.


    "That coach is so fierce that he can''t find Susie and I!" Speaking of this, the girl was still angry, "we didn''t do anything wrong, why so fierce! I had a fight with others on the phone, and I was angry with us


    "Really?" When the night king came to listen, his brows wrinkled and his eyes became sharp.


    "Really Bai nianyi mumbled, and continued to stare at the cell phone crackling input text messages, "I and the core core are almost afraid to learn to drive, too terrible!"


    Ye Junlin can see that Bai nianyi is very upset, but it''s her own business. He doesn''t want to interfere.


    What did he want to say? He put up with it and watched the girl go back to the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi is about to take a bath with the changed clothes. Su Xinxin''s fiery phone call breaks the plan: "Yi Yi, do you see the link I sent you? You''re famous online! "


    "What the hell?" Bai nianyi asked strangely.


    "Someone secretly photographed you learning to drive outside the window, and the coach scolded you. They are criticizing the coach on the Internet!" Sue said excitedly.


    Girl incredibly hang up the phone, immediately open the link from Susie. It''s a video. The cover is her face!

 Chapter 627

    I still don''t remember in the car. Watching the video, Bai nianyi found out how embarrassed he was at that time.


    Like quails, he and susinxin shrink their heads and are scolded so much that they can''t find anything.


    The cold sweat on the forehead has never broken. How can I see it.


    "Lying in the trough?! Who shot it Bai nianyi can''t help it any longer, so he just calls over, "Xinxin, what should we do now? We are going to be famous!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Susie was still in the mood to smile, covering her lips on the other end of the phone, not thinking, "do you think this video will cause a sensation? If you can, then you will become a star. Will you be more popular than Jincheng


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!" Bai nianyi thinks of his embarrassment, and is so anxious that P shares smoke.


    Susie has seen it. Will other colleagues also see it?


    When she goes to the company tomorrow, she will be ridiculed all over the place!


    When Bai nianyi was entangled, the door opened and someone slowly approached her.


    Girl is still holding a cell phone, and Su Xinxin hate how to do!


    What else can she do when the videos are online? There is no way at all! "Come on, Yiyi, don''t think about it. Maybe when Tyrannosaurus Rex sees the exposure of the video, it will be less fierce to us! And if you were driving, he wouldn''t think it was you! " Su Xinxin can only comfort her to think in a good direction. If she denies Bai nianyi''s temper, she will die.


    "What if he takes it out on me?" Bai nianyi asked anxiously, "after all, it''s me who drives in the video!"


    "This..." Suxin is also poor in words.


    "Then don''t study!" Another voice came from one side, and the shock answered for Bai nianyi.


    Suxin in the phone also heard that it was yejunlin and wanted to ask what else. Suddenly, the phone was hung up.


    Bai nianyi holds the mobile phone and glances at him timidly.


    She was not sure what ye Junlin had heard or seen.


    He did not speak, just cold face, repeatedly look at the girl in front of him.


    Finally, the tightened eyebrows finally loosened, and the expression of yejunlin eased.


    "What''s going on?" Yejunlin glanced at her mobile phone, "I saw that video. Is that how you learn to drive every day?"


    In his view, although the girl''s action is stupid and slow, but her operation is not wrong, why was scolded bloody.


    The coach''s attitude in the video seems to scold them for playing.


    They are not like students at all, but like two puffers, scolded by the coach.


    Yejunlin always thought that the coach was just a little fierce. Although he hurt the girl, he shouldn''t interfere too much for her to master the skills as soon as possible.


    After all, driving is a matter involving the safety of himself and others. He hopes the girl can be more proficient.


    I didn''t expect that until I saw the video, yejunlin didn''t know how the girl was scolded every day, which was beyond the scope of teaching.


    "I..." Bai nianyi lowered his head and felt guilty.


    Although it''s not her fault, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m asking you something!" Yejunlin raises the volume.


    With a tremor, she nodded: "well, every day is like that, the coach is very fierce, no matter what he does right or not, he will curse, always find a reason to scold me and Xinxin."


    See wench admit, the heart of night Jun Lin nest a fire, deeply took a breath.


    He nearly exploded, and it was not easy for him to bear the anger in his heart.


    Promise her to learn to drive, not to let her be someone else''s huff!


    He didn''t talk all the time. Bai nianyi always felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After thinking about it, he found an excuse to comfort him: "brother Junlin, I''m ok. I can learn something even if I''m a little fierce!"


    "Don''t go!" Ye Junlin lowered his face and touched her head. "How can you be someone else''s outlet?"


    "I can''t learn to drive if I don''t go!" Bai nianyi is determined to get a driver''s license. Even if the coach is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, she insists on going.


    "Then I''ll teach you." The king of the night said coldly.


    "You''re not a coach, and You are so busy. I don''t want to disturb you. I''d better go to the training ground to learn! " Bai nianyi doesn''t agree. Maybe she should say that she thinks her skills are too good. Let Ye Junlin teach her to be afraid of harming him.


    After thinking about it, the training ground is the safest.


    Night Jun Lin see she didn''t promise, this also want to say what, words to the mouth and swallow back.


    If he teaches a girl, she will feel uncomfortable, right?


    In particular, there is a su Xin, and Bai nianyi will not leave Su Xin behind.


    He looked at the girl''s back and went to the study alone after a long time.


    Dial a phone, night Jun Lin staring at the door of the room, said: "Xing Ying, you immediately help me to do a thing..."¡­¡­


    As Bai Nian expected, she went to the company the next day, and she really became a celebrity!


    Although the online video has been deleted, many people have seen it.


    Bai nianyi knows that it''s yejunlin that makes people delete it, but we can''t delete the memory it left in everyone''s mind.


    "Yiyi, there was a video of you last night!" Lu Yao came forward and asked, "how are you learning to drive? Is it really so miserable to be scolded? How terrible


    "It''s not me. You must be wrong!" Bai nianyi went to the seat with a twinkle.


    At this time, Chen Feiling also came forward and was curious: "it''s you. I can see it clearly, and I won''t admit it! If I were you, I would not go so long ago! "


    "If I don''t go, will you teach me?" Bai nianyi squinted at her.


    Chen Feiling answered: "OK, I''ll teach you, as long as you''re not afraid!"


    "I''m afraid!" Bai nianyi put the bag in the drawer and drove them away to continue to work.


    Thinking of going to the training ground to learn how to drive in the afternoon, she was a little nervous all day. She was afraid that Tyrannosaurus Rex would curse herself even harder today.


    Although she is just a poor creature captured in the video, Tyrannosaurus Rex may blame her for implicating herself.


    After work, Susie came slowly and asked, "Yiyi, do we still go? I''m a little scared. "


    "Go ahead, can you escape today or later? You have to learn! " Bai nianyi summoned up courage and took Su Xinxin to the training ground.


    But as soon as they stepped in, they found something was wrong.


    And before the same license plate number, is another strange coach, not Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing the two of them coming, the new coach got out of the car with a gentle and polite attitude: "Hello, from today on, I''ll teach you. Coach Li won''t come back for a while because of some private affairs." "Change Coach Su Xinxin looks at Bai nianyi strangely. The surprise is too sudden!

 Chapter 628

    "Hello, my name is Chen," the coach''s attitude is very good, gentle and polite, "why don''t we start today''s practice?"


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin nodded together. They couldn''t believe it.


    Two people also with fear, slowly on the car, at the start, the coach said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, slowly!"


    This is encouragement!!


    I never heard it in the mouth of T. rex before.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin exchanged a look, hanging the heart of the day, and finally the dust settled.


    The efficiency of learning today is better than any other day before.


    Coach Chen is very patient, even if occasionally wrong, he will not curse, but will smile to encourage them!


    Compared with the previous Tyrannosaurus Rex, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin seem to be dreaming. All these changes are too big!


    During the break time, two girls crowded on the chair, each holding a bottle of ice cola to his mouth.


    Susinxin wiped the corners of her mouth, lowered her voice and asked curiously: "Yiyi, how did you say that you changed the coach so coincidentally? Did the video make the school big and change it? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Bai nianyi is not sure, "but the video was deleted quickly last night, and no one mentioned which driving school it was. There''s no need for that!"


    "So it is Su Xin nodded and continued to be immersed in doubts.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she asked, "is it the big gray wolf who asked people to change it? Didn''t you say he saw the video? He must be very angry that you were scolded, so that someone changed the coach! "


    Being said by Su Xin, Bai nianyi is more likely to think about it.


    Yesterday he told her not to come to study. After she refused, yejunlin said nothing more.


    Maybe he changed the coach afterwards? It''s impossible that you can''t do it with the ability of night king!


    Bai nianyi wants to find out whether it is related to yejunlin. He stealthily goes to the corner with his mobile phone.


    No matter where she went, she couldn''t escape the gossip eyes from Susie. She seemed to want to read the result from her lips.


    Bai nianyi turns around and ignores him. The phone is finally connected!


    "What''s the matter, girl?" The voice of yejunlin is very gentle.


    "I I want to ask you something! " Bai nianyi didn''t know where to start. He hesitated for a long time and said, "I suddenly changed my coach today. Is it related to you?"


    "Why do you think it has something to do with me?" The king of the night laughs.


    She had been used to it for a long time, and he was always fighting for her in the dark all the time.


    His pet doesn''t need publicity and high profile.


    Always silently for her to deal with everything.


    "Intuition!" Bai nianyi stressed that seeing that he didn''t admit it, his voice went down, "brother Junlin, I guess wrong? You didn''t make it? "


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to get into the ground and feel like a self indulgent clown.


    Unexpectedly, at the other end of the phone, yejunlin laughed and replied, "I asked people to do it!"


    "Really Bai nianyi saw that he was right, and his voice rose.


    "How are you doing today?" The voice of the night king comes gently like the wind, which makes Bai nianyi''s mood better.


    "The new coach is very nice, good tempered, patient and Teaching is also a special skill! I learned a lot with Xinxin Bai nianyi is full of praise. Her approval is a comfort to yejunlin.


    He just hopes that the girl can happily learn, rather than when other people''s outlet.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll pick you up later?" Asked the night king.


    "No, I need more than an hour. Go home and have dinner." Bai nianyi smiles with her mobile phone in her hand, hangs up the phone and turns around. She is immediately stared at by Su Xinxin''s sharp eyes.


    "Well, is it really made by the wolf?" Susie is eager for her answer.


    Bai nianyi nodded: "it''s really him!"


    "Great Su Xinxin hugs Bai nianyi''s waist and is about to be grateful. "Yiyi, I''m really touched by your light. Finally, I don''t have to continue to learn under the hands of Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    "All right, all right, get up and start practicing!" Bai nianyi pulls her up and walks towards the training car.


    Changed a coach, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin also study more seriously, no longer need to worry, because some right little action, will be scolded bloody.


    So comfortable learning, because of the arrival of the night!


    It''s already dark. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin''s study today is over. They walk out hand in hand, hungry.


    "Yiyi, what shall we eat?" Susie felt her chin and thought, "shall we have a barbecue? I haven''t eaten for a long time. When I think about it The saliva won''t stop! "


    "No, I want to go home first. Brother Junlin is still waiting for me at home."


    Bai nianyi''s refusal made Su Xinxin cross his waist unhappily: "you only have your brother Junlin in your heart. Why don''t you think I haven''t eaten yet? Hum"But..." The girl''s in the heart only night king comes, early the Su core of the side gave to ignore.


    But in front of Su Xinxin, she can''t be a person who forgets her friends!


    "Didi -" the car stopped by the road suddenly honked its horn, the door opened and yejunlin came down.


    A straight black suit, every move is natural noble.


    Such a perfect man came to this side, just out of the training ground people all look silly.


    The car behind him, in particular, seems low-key, but in fact it''s sky high!


    "Girl, can you go home?" Ye Junlin''s eyes can''t see others, and his eyes stay on Bai nianyi.


    She blushed and asked in surprise, "brother Junlin, why are you here? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "No, what do you want to eat? I''ll go with you!" Night Jun Lin pulled up a smile, has been all over the cold man, in front of her with a soft.


    As soon as susinxin heard this, she immediately chimed in: "brother night, we are going to have a barbecue!"


    "Barbecue?" Hearing the food, yejunlin''s face became a little heavy.


    He didn''t answer, but Bai nianyi knew that he didn''t like to eat, so he immediately changed his words: "how about something else..."


    "If you want to eat, you can eat once in a while." The night monarch arrives to pull up the lip Cape, peep out good-looking smile, "go, want to where to eat?"


    Meet night Jun Lin agreed, Su Xin than white read according to also happy, with behind bouncing on the car.


    Three people go to the big food stall together, Su Xinxin has sucked saliva several times along the way, rubbing her little hands expectantly.


    Yejunlin will stop at the side of the road, a few boys who eat barbecue have long been looking at the expensive car with bright eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the man in the car was more expensive. He was wearing a hand cut suit without any wrinkles. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person. However, this man, who looks extremely noble, actually Coming to the barbecue stand!

 Chapter 629

    In the night of the king''s side, also followed by two constant saliva of the girl, and he was fierce and precious breath out of place.


    As soon as he sat down, Su Xin raised his hand and exclaimed, "boss, bring me the menu!"


    The boss has been looking at this side for a long time. As soon as he sees Su Xinxin''s voice, he immediately comes forward with the menu.


    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" The boss asked with a smile.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin''s heads get together. After a while, they order a lot. Yejunlin sits on one side and drinks tea reluctantly.


    "Brother Junlin, what would you like to eat?" Bai nianyi raised his head and finally remembered that there was a big living man in front of him.


    "I don''t care, you order it!" The night king comes to light way.


    The boss has been secretly looking at yejunlin to see his clothes and temperament. It''s not like people who will patronize such places.


    The two girls are grounded.


    Bai nianyi ordered some vegetarians, returned the menu and began to look around: "if you don''t want to eat this, can I help you buy something else?"


    With that, she was about to get up, and her gallant little short leg was moving fast.


    Not far away, ye Junlin raised his hand and pulled her back to his arms: "no, I''ll just eat this. Sit down."


    "But You have a habit of cleanliness Bainian follows the weak path.


    After listening to this, Susie realized how reluctant she was to be the night king, and faltered: "brother night, I''m sorry Are you not used to this kind of place? I''ve had a barbecue with Yiyi, and then I''ll accompany you to eat something else! "


    Yejunlin looked around at the people who ate with relish and drank a sip of tea indifferently: "everyone can eat, of course I can also eat!"


    "This..." Su Xinxin wanted him not to force himself. A man like yejunlin would never eat these roadside stalls before.


    "Watch out for the hot!" The boss carries the plate, and the kebab inside also makes a "Zizi" sound. The fragrance immediately attracts the attention of Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin.


    Two people swallowed saliva, no longer in the mood to care about other, a bunch of meat quickly gnawed up.


    Yejunlin took a bunch of meat kebabs, put them on the plate with chopsticks, and then put them in his mouth.


    The process of eating elegant temperament, like tasting a plate of high-grade steak.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin wolf down, and ye Junlin present two different eating situations.


    "Brother Junlin, how does it taste?" She wiped the oil on the corner of her mouth and asked carefully.


    Yejunlin has always been light in taste and seldom eats this kind of greasy food.


    But in order to adapt to the habit of Bai nianyi, he tried hard today, and it was not as bad as he thought.


    "Pretty good." He put down the empty bamboo stick and picked up another string.


    Bai nianyi seems to be eating all the time, but he has been quietly paying attention to yejunlin for fear that he will not have enough to eat.


    How much he ate, she counted every one!


    I didn''t expect that ye Junlin ate a lot today, so I can rest assured.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!" Susinxin felt her stomach, belched contentedly, then raised her drink with a smile and motioned to yejunlin, "brother Yeh, thank you for changing the coach for us. Although I''m in the light of Yiyi, I should still drink to you!"


    Ye Junlin didn''t pick up the water cup, which made Su Xinxin feel embarrassed.


    She didn''t know whether to take it back or not. When she was struggling, yejunlin took the water cup and touched her lightly.


    Although Suxin has seen the gentle side of yejunlin, this man is more cold and serious.


    Just now, she thought that she was making him unhappy. She felt a thump in her heart. Seeing that he responded to her, Su Xinxin sighed.


    After having a barbecue, ye Junlin sent Su Xinxin home, carrying Bai nianyi back.


    She felt her stomach, her hand following the raised outline, like a pregnant woman.


    His remaining light looked, suddenly stunned, in the heart can imagine if she is pregnant, will be like this touching the stomach?


    "Brother Junlin, what are you staring at me for?" Bai nianyi finds that he is looking at himself. He jumps in his heart and is surprised at the smile that he pulls up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nothing." Yejunlin gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth and continued to concentrate on driving.


    Sitting in the co pilot, Bai nianyi has been looking at the appearance of yejunlin driving.


    When she gets her driver''s license, will she be as proficient as him?


    The girl thinks of the car in the garage at home and swallows her saliva. Suddenly she still thinks it''s better not to drive!


    Once those cars are cleaned and hung up, they will cost tens of thousands of yuan to repair. She''ll be so sore!


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai nianyi went upstairs, fell asleep and didn''t even have a bath.


    These days, after work, she goes to the training ground and runs on both ends. Every day when she goes home, it''s already dark, and she''s already very tired.


    Tomorrow was supposed to be the weekend. She really wanted to be lazy. Together with Susie, they decided to stay at home.


    "Girl, aren''t you going to the training ground today?" The next day, when he was still in bed, Bai nianyi was lifted by yejunlin."I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep more!" Bai nianyi closed his eyes, frowned and waved to the quilt.


    Just reaching the cloth, Bai nianyi tugs hard. What''s covered is not the quilt, but the hot body.


    Night Jun Lin hands support in her ear, heart of the shirt by the girl drag changed shape.


    The dangerous breath approaches, and Bai nianyi''s sleepiness wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he finds that what he drags is not the quilt, but the shirt of yejunlin.


    She quickly released her hand and weakly went to get the quilt: "I It''s a mistake


    "Yes? Aren''t you looking for me? " Ye Junlin raises his mouth and leans close.


    His breath sprayed on her face and melted into her blood, accelerating her temperature.


    "I want a quilt!"


    "I''m not as good as a quilt?" Night Jun Lin asked again, eyes slightly a dark, like eating quilt vinegar.


    "I..." Bai nianyi is speechless and chokes. In the morning, how can she provoke this big wolf!


    Night Jun Lin see her say not export, big hand pick up her chin: "today I take you to learn to drive, how?"


    "You???" Bai nianyi was shocked to open his eyes and shook his head, "I''m not driving well now, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, get up at once!" After that, he threw away his clothes and put them on her head.


    Bai nianyi can''t beat him, so he can only change his clothes and get caught by yejunlin and get on the bus.


    Wait until the destination, she a silly eye, night Junlin package a training ground, a clean white coach car is parked in the open space!


    Today, the whole training ground is her own!


    "Brother Junlin, this Did you have it wrapped? " Bai nianyi pointed to the empty training ground and asked strangely.


    "Why don''t you think there''s no one else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, let''s go!" Night Jun Lin squints her eyes, and her whole body is cold and serious, which makes her under great pressure. Compared with the coach, yejunlin is more serious and stern. Bainian is a little afraid of him.

 Chapter 630

    Bai nianyi gets on the bus with fear, and yejunlin sits on the co driver''s seat with his feet on the brake of the co driver''s position, pretending to be calm.


    He is not sure how the girl learned, can only be careful again careful, don''t let her hurt.


    She recalled what she had learned before, starting the car and completing the requirements in order.


    Yejunlin has been silent, just calm face, pay attention to her every action is wrong.


    "Bainian Yi, you forgot to stop here again," yejunlin said in silence for a while, and his face became more serious. "Bainian Yi, the steering wheel here is too slow!"


    Ouch, ouch, she wails in her heart. Yejunlin is more fierce than the coach. She seems to be in the shadow of the T-Rex coach again.


    She bit her lips and gazed at the front wrongly, her hands trembling with tension.


    Ye Junlin sat aside. She was not sure when he would scold himself angrily!


    Like seeing through the girl''s tension and fear, yejunlin took a deep breath, rolled down the window and tried to calm his temper.


    He proposed to teach the girl, just want her to practice better, can accompany him.


    If you scare Bainian Yi, I''m afraid she will never agree to practice with him again.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. Take a break." Yejunlin sighed and patted her arm. Xing Ying came forward immediately and handed a bottle of ice cola.


    Bai nianyi is sweating, holding his head up and taking a big mouthful of coke, which he suddenly takes away.


    "It''s ice water. Don''t drink too much at one time." In his seemingly serious eyes, with a trace of tenderness, he grasped the tissue and gently wiped the sweat from her temples.


    She felt soft in her heart. She thought of her clumsiness and asked in a low voice, "brother Junlin, did I practice badly just now? Do you want to get angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, ye Junlin would not say "yes". He restrained his emotion and said calmly: "no, you are good at training. It will be better if you take your time!"


    "Really?" Bai nianyi doesn''t believe it. There is a big word "endure" in the eyes of yejunlin!


    "Don''t think about it, study hard!" Grab the water in her hand, he raised his chin and motioned Bai nianyi to continue.


    After the break, she put into practice again. After several hours of contact, Bai nianyi became more and more proficient and more handy.


    Night Jun Lin tight frown loosen, nodded from time to time, praise her operation is correct.


    Today and yejunlin''s day, bainianyi practiced very well, more skillful than before.


    She was very happy, excited to stop the car, small hand still holding the steering wheel: "Jun Lin brother, do you see it? Did I practice well just now? If I can do the same in the exam, I will pass it


    "Practice very well. Don''t be nervous in the exam, you will get good results." Yejunlin is like a big parent. The tone of comfort and encouragement is very old.


    Bai nianyi stares at the empty training ground. It''s all because of Ye Junlin''s treatment.


    Every day after work to the training ground to practice, she and Susie can practice for only 2 hours, never like now so enough.


    The longer the practice time, the more Bai nianyi starts.


    She turned her head and glanced at yejunlin. He was staring at the front, and a little sweat fell from his forehead.


    It''s very hot today. Even if the air conditioner is on in the car, the whole person is still hot.


    Originally, she didn''t have to be with him in the scorching sun.


    "Brother Junlin, you are so kind to me. I will never give up!" She soft voice mouth, let night Jun Lin slightly a Zheng.


    He raised his hand to hold her face and gently rubbed: "that''s what I hope. Do you dare to leave me?"


    "No! Never She stretched out her arms to hold him, but was strangled by the seat belt.


    Night Jun Lin help her release with a smile: "let''s go, are you hungry? Take you to eat delicious food


    Her stomach has been hungry for a long time. As soon as she heard about delicious food, Bai nianyi nodded and immediately loosened her seat belt to keep up.


    After lunch, they came to practice for another afternoon. Yejunlin arranged a better meal for her.


    Bainian Yi is already tired. But for the dinner tonight, she would have gone on strike.


    Yejunlin took her to the highest restaurant in D city. On the top of the hotel, she also reserved the best position in advance.


    Two hands hand in hand into, white read according to see the elevator entrance has a familiar figure.


    Even under the brim of her hat, she could see that it was Lu Jincheng!


    What a coincidence that we all meet here?


    "Jin Cheng!" Bai Nian waves to Lu Jincheng in accordance with Yang''s voice.


    Lu Jincheng stares at the number of elevators and doesn''t respond. Instead, he talks to the people around him from time to time.


    She found that Lu Jincheng and a middle-aged woman together, they are very familiar, like old friends, from time to time hook up.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He took a few steps forward and waved to Lu Jincheng: "Jincheng, what a coincidence! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"Now they are only two meters away. It''s very quiet. Lu Jincheng can''t hear her.


    Bai nianyi frowned and always felt that something was wrong.


    The elevator opens with a jingle, and Lu Jincheng and the woman hurry inside.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin also want to go upstairs. As soon as she steps in, the elevator door comes.


    Night Jun Lin cold face, hands a support elevator door, let white read according to go in.


    Lu Jincheng''s face is very strange, his eyes are escaping from their eyes, and he doesn''t say hello.


    "Jin Cheng?" Bai nianyi lowered his voice and stood beside him.


    Lu Jincheng seems to have no way to escape. He crows out a smile and says strangely to Bai nianyi, "Hello!"


    His estrangement and eyes, like do not know her!


    "Jin Cheng, do you know each other?" The middle-aged woman lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. After a pause, she raised her head and asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Jincheng smiles again, but his eyes are so strange and hurtful.


    They are obviously friends. Why doesn''t he admit it?


    Not to the top floor, the elevator stopped, Lu Jincheng and the middle-aged woman talking and laughing to go out.


    Bai nianyi looked at his back strangely, as if he had a dream.


    She raised her head, grabbed the corner of yejunlin''s clothes and asked, "brother Junlin, did Jincheng pretend not to know me just now?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that you can''t see it?" Night King''s words let her heart sink.


    "Maybe he has some reason." Being pretended not to know by a good friend, Bai nianyi''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and his mood is very complicated.


    Yejunlin did not speak, she has been depressed, when the elevator reached the top floor, he hugged her to go out.


    Bai nianyi thought of something and said, "what was that floor just now? Is it a restaurant, too? " "No..." The night king came to a pause, and the words whirled in his throat, "that floor is the VIP room."

 Chapter 631

    Although Ye Junlin''s words are very calm, for Bai nianyi, she thought of something incredible.


    It''s just Lu Jincheng doesn''t look like someone who can do that kind of thing!


    Maybe just to talk about the play?


    However, where can''t we talk about drama? Do we have to go to the VIP suite?


    Maybe it''s the fear of being photographed? Is it safer here?


    Bai nianyi helped him find a lot of excuses in his heart. In the end, there was only silence except silence.


    Even if there were delicious dishes in front of her, she didn''t have much appetite and kept thinking about Lu Jincheng.


    Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll see you next time, and he will explain all this clearly, right?


    "Girl, what are you thinking? Miss Lu Jincheng Ye Junlin raised his hand and knocked her, not allowing her to think of other men.


    Especially Lu Jincheng!


    "No, I didn''t." She faltered and shook her head, not wanting him to see through what she thought.


    "He''s a big star now. There''s something you and I can''t think of." Ye Junlin cuts the steak in front of him and opens his mouth at will.


    When Bai nianyi heard this, he gritted his teeth anxiously: "Jincheng is not such a person, he will not I''m going to trade myself for profit! "


    "Yes? Don''t you have the answer in your heart long ago? " Ye Junlin originally hated Lu Jincheng. When he thought about today''s affairs, he was even more despised.


    She wanted to cheat herself, but she couldn''t.


    Night Jun Lin see girl like Yan''s eggplant, can only silence, no longer say let her unhappy words.


    After dinner, she was absent-minded all the way home, staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    Do you want to tell Susie about this? Maybe he''d like to tell Susie what happened?


    Bai nianyi stared at the mobile phone for a long time, and finally grasped the cold little thing and decided to hide the secret forever in his memory.


    Maybe Lu Jincheng and the woman are all right, just for work, but if she tells others, won''t it make more people misunderstand?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    Back home, the news headlines pop up on the mobile phone.


    Bai nianyi took a look and turned pale.


    This is the front page of entertainment news, the title is very eye-catching: Lu Jincheng night party director, two people dating hotel.


    There is also a picture below, which was taken in the elevator!


    Strange, Bai nianyi looked at it for a long time and made sure the photo was taken in the elevator!


    But at that time, there was no one but her, yejunlin, Lu Jincheng and that woman!


    Who else could have shot this?


    What''s more strange is that the shooting angle is very similar to that from the position where she stands.


    Is Lu Jincheng misunderstood?


    Thinking about this, the phone suddenly rings. When she sees Lu Jincheng, her heart sinks.


    "Hello? "Jin Cheng?" Bai nianyi picked up the phone, his heart beating with fear.


    "Yiyi, did you give the photos to the media?" Lu Jin Cheng''s breath is very heavy, sounds very angry, "do you know such a photo, how much impact on me?"


    "How could it be me? I haven''t photographed it!" Bai nianyi quickly explains that she swore, but Lu Jincheng still doesn''t believe it, only believes his eyes.


    After all, they entered the elevator at the same time. Lu Jincheng left the elevator earlier than them!


    During this period, the elevator did not stop and no one else was there.


    Besides Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, Lu Jincheng can''t think of anyone else.


    "Have you seen the photos? I can''t have taken them myself. Who else can I have besides me and director Jiang?"


    "But..." Bai nianyi wants to explain, but she has no evidence to clear her suspicion.


    "Will it be night King''s coming?" Lu Jin Cheng voice sink sink sink, bold guess way.


    With her relationship with Bai nianyi, she should not be able to do so. Now calm down, Lu Jincheng also feels that she is wrong!


    At that time and she stood together, is not there night Jun Lin??


    "Impossible, brother Junlin would not do such a boring thing!" Bai nianyi is afraid of Lu Jincheng''s wishful thinking, and deepens his resentment for ye Junlin.


    She was standing with yejunlin at that time. He put one hand in his pants pocket and held her in the other hand. How could he take a picture?


    Lu Jincheng didn''t pay attention to these details at that time. Now he has ruled out the suspicion of Bai nianyi. It was yejunlin who killed him!


    "He hates me so much, of course he wants to ruin me!" Lu Jincheng gritted his teeth and said, "Yiyi, you ask him to hand in the negative! You go to him and tell him that he will stop! "


    "Jincheng, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to have anything to do with brother Junlin!" Bai nianyi is very firm. The more she believes in Ye Junlin, the more she makes Lu Jincheng angry.


    Bai nianyi''s hands are empty, and the phone is suddenly taken away. Turning to look behind her, yejunlin is holding her mobile phone. Her face is dark and wants to kill people: "Lu Jincheng, you are just a star. I want to deal with you. It only takes an hour to make you snow forever! I''m not so boring. I don''t have so many boring times to deal with you in this wayBetween! Don''t take yourself too seriously. What do you do, you are afraid that others will know? This matter has nothing to do with me and Yiyi. If you dare to annoy her again, I don''t mind having people enlarge the photo into the biggest poster and put it all over the street! "


    Having said that, ye Junlin hangs up Lu Jincheng''s phone directly. He never calls again.


    Looking at the man behind him, Bai nianyi choked and felt uncomfortable. He leaned gently into his arms: "brother Junlin Who took the picture? We were the only ones at that time! "


    "You doubt me, too?" Ye Jun Lin squints unhappily.


    "Of course not!" She shook her head firmly. "I''m just curious about who will do it. I don''t want to misunderstand you."


    "I''m afraid he''ll misunderstand me?" Ye Junlin disdains to sneer, "he can do it himself, and is afraid to be known?"


    "Maybe it''s not what we think..." Bai nianyi wanted to explain. Even she hesitated.


    In the phone call just now, Lu Jincheng didn''t give an explanation except to question, and he didn''t get rid of the relationship with that woman.


    Bai nianyi wanted to believe him, but a little doubt in her heart broke her firmness.


    "You know it." Throw down a word, night Jun Lin turns to leave bedroom to go to study.


    He didn''t care about Lu Jincheng. He just wondered what was going on.


    Originally had nothing to do with him, but now involved him and the girl, night Jun Lin don''t want the girl in a bad mood.


    From tonight on, she has been absent-minded. Do you want her to think about Lu Jincheng all the time?


    Of course not!


    Ye Junlin asked people to investigate the situation tonight. Xing Ying specially took people to the hotel and found a hidden location where a camera was quietly installed.


    The location of the camera is just in the direction of bainianyi and yejunlin today.


    No wonder Lu Jincheng thinks that the photos are made by Bai nianyi or yejunlin!


    "Find the negative for me!" Ye Junlin drinks coffee and orders calmly on the phone. "Yes Xing Ying said.

 Chapter 632

    Xing Ying is always quick and ruthless.


    Soon he found out that the photo was taken by a gossip media, and he even started his own media name!


    Just two hours later, Weibo rose to 600000, and they were all paying attention to the follow-up of this matter.


    But ye Junlin came out in person. They didn''t dare to fight against the night family, so they had to abandon the car to protect the commander.


    When you get the negative, ye Junlin signals Xing Ying to give it to Lu Jincheng directly.


    Within an hour, he received a strange call.


    "Yejunlin, I know you want to destroy me, but I won''t give up!" Lu Jincheng gritted his teeth and yelled on the phone. All his anger was poured into this sentence.


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Yejunlin just feels funny. Is Lu Jincheng declaring war on him?


    He has never been afraid of anyone in yejunlin. How can he put Lu Jincheng in his eyes?


    "Negative! I knew it was you Lu Jincheng''s voice is full of hate, want to cut the man on the other end of the phone.


    "I didn''t take the picture. I took back the negative for you. You don''t have a word of thanks. It''s really rude, little boy!"


    Night Junlin disdains to fight for Lu Jincheng''s trust, he does so, just want to let the girl at ease.


    Lu Jincheng is about to blow up and hang up.


    "Brother Junlin, are you calling Jincheng?" Bai nianyi stood outside the study and gently opened the door.


    She just paid attention to this matter on the Internet. Unexpectedly, the headlines of various media were changed soon. Suddenly, no one mentioned this matter again, and there was no trace at all.


    I''m afraid Lu Jincheng''s company doesn''t have such great ability. The only thing Bai nianyi thinks about is yejunlin!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You asked someone to delete the news about Jincheng?" "Night Jun Lin stuffy should be," is a gossip media in the elevator installed the camera, I have let Xing Ying get the negative, this matter can be regarded as an end


    "Really?" Bai nianyi steps forward happily, glances at the mobile phone that night Jun Lin put on the table, and just sees the call record, "did Jin Cheng just call to thank you?"


    The girl''s idea is very simple. She absolutely believes that ye Junlin has helped Lu Jincheng. Lu Jincheng''s call will only be a thank you!


    However, Lu Jin doesn''t believe Ye Junlin''s words, and believes that he arranged all this.


    Until now, he would like to destroy the night King''s landing.


    "Well." The night king came and told a little lie.


    If you let the girl know Lu Jincheng''s attitude just now, I''m afraid her heart will suffer.


    "Thank you, brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi hugged his neck, "thank you for helping my friend!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to help that idiot," Yejun said coldly. "If it wasn''t for you, I would never care about his life."


    Bai nianyi smiles but does not speak. Every time Junlin''s brother is tough and soft hearted.


    He was kind to her and loved her friends.


    This is Lu Jincheng.


    She does not know, Lu Jincheng is not grateful to Ye Junlin, but resentful!


    The resentment between the two had already reached an irreconcilable level.


    Lu Jincheng''s problem is solved. Bai nianyi is in a good mood and yawns back to the bedroom.


    Looking at the topic on Weibo, it''s not between Lu Jincheng and the director for a long time. There are a lot of fans and official accounts explaining that he is preparing for a new film.


    In this way, Lu Jincheng''s personal design has been further improved.


    Bai nianyi thinks it''s over for a while. She goes to the company the next day. Before she''s settled down, she is mysteriously dragged to the corner by Su Xinshen.


    "Hey, Yiyi, did you see the news of Jincheng last night? He said that he took the leading role only when he accompanied the old woman to sleep Su Xin''s face was serious, and she was no longer the usual giggle.


    "I saw it, didn''t I explain it later? It''s just for the new play Bai nianyi explained as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it?" Susie wiped her neck and said, "I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I always feel that this matter It''s weird. "


    "Why? It''s Bai nianyi. Go and ask her about Lu Jincheng! " After a scream, a group of women surround Bai nianyi.


    "Did Lu Jincheng really betray himself?"


    "Did he tell you anything?"


    "How much did the female tour guide spend to get to Lu Jincheng?"


    For a time, all kinds of confused speculation sounded, noisy, make white read according to the head is very painful.


    The air around her became thinner and thinner, making her dizzy.


    Step back, Susie just held her and yelled, "don''t ask! You also watch the news, we also watch the news, we know what you know! I don''t know anything else


    "How can it be? Bai nianyi is Lu Jincheng''s friend


    "We''re so close we didn''t get in touch with him!" Su Xinxin raised the volume and roared.A group of gossip people suddenly let off steam, standing in the same place still reluctant to leave.


    Lu Jincheng''s attention is really extraordinary.


    Yejunlin dealt with it very quickly last night and was seen by many people.


    "Go back to work, it''s none of your business what other people do! Do you share his earnings? What gossip Su Xin roars angrily and drives away all the people. Then she helps Bai nianyi to go to the office.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, she finally regained her breath of fresh air.


    "It''s terrible. I feel like we''re surrounded by bees." Bai nianyi fanned the wind with his hand. As soon as he was about to sit down, other colleagues in the office gathered around and thought of gossip. Su Xinxin glared back.


    "I really don''t know the inside story?" Lu Yao did not give up to ask.


    "We really don''t know about Jincheng. Since we have explained that he is preparing for the new play, why should we imagine it so dark?" Bai nianyi signals Su Xinxin to go back first. She has a lot to do today, and she is not in the mood to deal with these people''s gossip.


    The curious people in the office have nothing to say. You look at me and I look at you. They all go back to their seats.


    I thought that Bai nianyi would have inside information, but I didn''t expect that she would not say anything.


    "Please be quiet. I''d like to introduce a new colleague to you today." Manager Wang came in from the outside and clapped his hands.


    He was followed by a tall man who looked very young, with good features and outstanding appearance.


    In this man''s barren office, a man with good conditions appeared, which suddenly made everyone''s eyes bright.


    Like used to be surrounded by butterflies, men chin slightly high, eyes with rebellious, on the side of the attention of the eyes.


    He looked around and saw Bai nianyi, who was rubbing his hair and worried. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth had a big change. Despite the fact that Bai nianyi was thinking about the design drawings, he stepped forward and said, "Hello! We met before, do you remember? "

 Chapter 633

    Bai nianyi was thinking about the design on the drawing when he was suddenly interrupted and looked impatiently at the people beside him.


    Seeing that she was a stranger, her attitude eased slightly: "excuse me, are you


    "In the iris competition, we were shortlisted for the most potential award. Did you forget?" The man seemed to be very interested in Bai nianyi, ignoring other people''s attention, and then he told his family with a smile, "my name is Wei Jianuo, do you remember?"


    After thinking for a long time, Bai nianyi still looks confused.


    Where does she remember so much?


    At that time, I was so nervous that I just looked at whether I was shortlisted or not. How could I care about anything else?


    Seeing that she doesn''t remember, Wei Jianuo smiles awkwardly: "I''m paying attention to you on iris. We are colleagues now. I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Wei Jia Nuo and Bai Nian Yi greet each other for a long time. Manager Wang stands aside, feeling embarrassed.


    He cleared his throat, raised his voice to explain: "Jia Nuo is a new designer, we help each other, hope to work together happily!"


    "Jia Nuo, which company did you jump from?"


    "By the way, have you participated in many competitions before?"


    A group of female colleagues around Wei Jianuo chirped and asked, everyone was full of interest in him.


    Wei Jia Nuo 182 height, coupled with a stiff suit, looks very stylish and spiritual.


    His upright features make him popular among women all the time.


    Bai nianyi sees that he is surrounded, and she has nothing to do. She continues to rub her hair and starts to do things.


    Her anxious look made Wei Jianuo smile secretly, and suddenly she said, "today is my first day in the company. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    After that, everyone was cheering, but Bai nianyi ignored him.


    Wei Jia Nuo smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Several other female colleagues politely help him clean up the desk, just opposite Bai Nian Yi.


    Through the transparent baffle in the middle, Wei Jianuo can see every expression on Bai nianyi''s face.


    Thinking of iris, he was attracted by this girl at first sight.


    Her works are very special and personalized, and every detail is completed very carefully. The entries are perfect among the newcomers.


    Especially that seemingly immature face surprised Wei Jianuo.


    Many designers in their thirties are still struggling in the ranks of newcomers, but this seemingly young girl has already shown her talent.


    After Wei Jianuo came, many people took the initiative to share the company''s documents and projects over the years in order to please him.


    Don''t understand the place at any time to explain, attitude is good.


    When Bai nianyi entered the company, he didn''t have such treatment!


    She glanced at Lu Yao and Chen Feiling''s gallant manner and secretly scolded them for forgetting their love.


    As a new girl, she was bullied by them.


    Wei Jianuo, who is also a newcomer, enjoys different treatment.


    "Hello, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go for dinner." At 12 noon, Wei Jianuo looked at the time and reminded everyone to start together.


    Bai nianyi didn''t lift his head: "you go to eat. I still have a lot of things to do."


    On hearing her not going, Wei Jia Nuo''s face changed: "Yiyi, even if you want to work, you have to eat well. The body is the capital of struggle!"


    "Yes, let''s go!" Lu Yao hasn''t heard the meaning of Wei Jianuo yet. She drags Bai nianyi to go.


    She and Chen Feiling, one dragging, one turning off the screen, were dragged into the elevator.


    Bai nianyi''s hair was in a mess, and he squinted at them: "if my inspiration is gone, I will kill you!"


    "If you don''t have inspiration, you can look for it again. After you don''t eat free meals, you really don''t have it!" Chen Feiling explained with a smile.


    "Yiyi, your hair is in a mess." Wei Jia Nuo smiles and raises her hand to help gently smooth her disorderly hair.


    A group of people, who were originally talking and laughing, looked at Bai nianyi and Wei Jianuo with extremely gossipy eyes, as if to see why.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Bai nianyi also feels embarrassed. She is not used to being so close to strangers. Maybe she should say Dark!


    Is a girl''s hair that a man can touch?


    Her impression of Wei Jianuo started to load today, which is not much different from that of strangers.


    But Wei Jia Nuo seems not to like it. The more she looks at him with the eyes of the monster, the more he stares at Bai Nian Yi with a smile.


    Inexplicably, a creepy feeling surges up, which makes Bai nianyi tremble. He immediately moves the furthest distance and opens up a relationship with Wei Jianuo.


    Originally thought it was just a casual meal, but Wei Jianuo took them to a very good restaurant.


    How much does an office person have to eat?


    Wei Jia Nuo seems not to care, just indicates that they can order whatever they want, without saving for themselves.Bai nianyi is still thinking about the design. He doesn''t have much appetite and is not in the mood to order.


    The menu passed and came to her hand. Bai nianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t need to see it. You can do whatever you want."


    Finally, the menu went back to Wei Jianuo.


    He looked and asked Bai nianyi with a smile, "Yiyi, do you like Crispy Golden Lion shrimp?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll eat anything." Bai nianyi smiles awkwardly, but Wei Jianuo asks Bai nianyi if she likes every dish and patiently asks for her advice.


    At this time, the girl found that everyone looked at their eyes are very strange, that look like smelling something JQ.


    "Is that enough? It''s not enough. Order more! " Say, Wei Jia Nuo also want to order a few bottles of red wine, if it is not for Bai Nian Yi to persuade, he will be eating this meal of internal injury!


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, Jianuo. Our food is not expensive. We don''t need to order so much and so good!" Bai nianyi wants to find a hole in the ground, and all the people around her look at the gossip.


    "Yiyi, you don''t need to save for me, but when I was in shengchen company, my monthly salary was 100000 yuan, and I had some savings, so it''s OK to invite you to this meal!" Wei Jia Nuo smiles, seemingly unintentionally exposed the family background.


    "What?! 100000 a month Lu Yao screamed, "Jianuo, since your monthly salary is so high, why don''t you stay in shengchen?"


    "I don''t like to work in one place. I like to change places every other time."


    "If you have the ability, you are different. I really envy you!"


    It''s said that Wei Jianuo is rich and has a good face. In addition to his light and rebellious temperament, everyone''s female colleagues are staring at him.


    "By the way, do you have a girlfriend or a wife?" I do not know who asked, Wei Jia Nuo actually some blush. "No, none! Now I''m still looking for a confidant with the same soul. " Wei Jia Nuo replied with a shy smile.

 Chapter 634

    When the others heard it, they were all happy.


    Especially in the company that a few single women, the most happy smile.


    Wei Jia Nuo ignored their eyebrows and continued to inquire about Bai Nian Yi: "Yi Yi, what do you like to do on weekdays?"


    Bai nianyi was caught off guard when asked: "I


    "Yes, do you like movies? Do you like sports? Do you like shopping? " Wei Jia Nuo put forward a few guesses, thinking that there is always a guess right!


    I didn''t expect that Bai nianyi just shook his head: "I don''t like it. I like it!"


    "Poof --" everyone laughed, which was really rude and direct.


    "Do you like to eat?" Wei Jia Nuo also laughed, "I also like to eat delicious food!"


    "Ha ha." Besides laughing awkwardly, Bai nianyi doesn''t know how to respond.


    Did not expect Wei Jia Nuo looked at her for a while, and then said: "however, according to your body so slim, can''t see is a girl who likes to eat."


    "Oh -" other people follow to coax, although Wei Jia Nuo''s words are not direct, he shows his interest in Bai nianyi.


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer any more. He just buried himself in eating and tried to fill his stomach.


    But even if she didn''t look, she noticed that Wei Jianuo looked this way intentionally or unintentionally.


    She''s under a lot of pressure. Usually, she just wants to keep a low profile. It''s not a good thing to be noticed.


    Some people want to remind the Wei family that Nuo Bainian Yi is married, but after thinking about it, it''s someone else''s business and it''s not easy to speak directly.


    What''s more, Wei Jianuo didn''t directly explain that he wanted to pursue Bai nianyi. Such a reminder made the two parties embarrassed.


    After finishing the depressed meal in a hurry, everyone went back to the company and continued to do their own business.


    "You see, the cover of this issue of financial magazine is yejunlin!" In addition to Wei Jianuo, everyone else knows the relationship between Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, and sends the magazine to Bai nianyi''s seat with a smile.


    Bai nianyi blushed and pushed: "you''re kidding me again!"


    "Hee hee, I know you like it. Of course I''ll show it to you! Why don''t you collect this magazine? " Lu Yao is still joking. Wei Jianuo, who has not spoken, suddenly opens his mouth. "Does Yiyi like night King''s coming?" Wei Jia Nuo a face disdain, grab in white read in front of the magazine to see, "such a man, can only live in the magazine! What life is like, no one knows! Maybe he looks like a man in a suit and shoes, but in fact he has a chaotic private life


    Bai nianyi listened to his words and almost got angry: "he is not such a person!"


    "Yiyi, the pursuit of stars must return to reality!" Wei Jia Nuo was self righteous. No one else said anything. He just covered his mouth and snickered, waiting for him to die. "They were brilliant in magazines and TV, but the reality is not like this!"


    "Fart!" Bai nianyi jumped up, "brother Junlin is the best man in the world. You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes in front of him! Hum


    After that, she turned red with anger, took the coffee cup and went to the tea room.


    Holding the magazine, Wei Jianuo looks embarrassed and unconvinced. What he says is his own analysis. What''s wrong?


    In particular, according to the reaction just now, Bai Nian seemed to want to peel his skin.


    "Today''s little girls have a big temper!" Wei Jianuo reluctantly raised his shoulder and put the magazine back on Bai nianyi''s desk.


    The man who secretly watched the play couldn''t help laughing any more and said in a voice: "Jianuo, you''re stepping on Yiyi''s dead spot! In this world, you can fight anyone, but you can''t fight ye Junlin! "


    "Why?" Wei Jia Nuo frowned unconvinced and held her arms. "Does she like to deceive herself and refuse to recognize the reality? The men like yejunlin have 80 women around them, even if they don''t have 100. They are not much better. I don''t know why she takes such people as idols! "


    "Idol? Ha ha ha ha ha Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing. She stepped forward and patted Wei Jianuo sympathetically on the shoulder. "Tell the truth, do you have a good feeling for Yiyi and want to get close to her?"


    "I..." The seemingly conceited man was asked by Lu Yao.


    After a pause, he didn''t deny it. He admitted his favor to Bainian Yi.


    "I tell you, Yiyi is married, so don''t make up your mind about her!" Lu Yao kindly reminds me.


    Wei Jia Nuo was stunned and asked: "what?! Is Yiyi married? But she looks So young


    "Yiyi got married when she first arrived at the company, so you have no hope! She has a good relationship with her husband, and no one is allowed to slander her husband! " Chen Feiling also joined Wei Jianuo''s part to sing with Lu Yao.


    Wei Jia Nuo seemed unconvinced, pulled his tie and asked, "is her husband as good as me?"


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ You''re nothing in front of her husband! " Lu Yao was tough enough to speak, leaving no room at all.


    Wei Jianuo was very unconvinced, biting his lip and asked, "which company does her husband work for? What position? What''s your annual salary? ""In the night group." Chen Feiling answered with a smile.


    "What position?" Wei Jia Nuo seems to want to compare a high and low, do not want to lose without war.


    Among the olive branches offered by many companies, he chose PLO, which was more or less influenced by Bainian Yi.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Jianuo was scorched by the thunderbolt on his first day of employment.


    "President!"


    "Ha ha, just the President..." Wei Jia Nuo subconsciously satirized, words just blurted out, and shocked to stare big eyes, "night group president??? You don''t want to joke. What does Yiyi''s husband do? "


    "Here it is Chen Feiling pointed to the magazine, "Yiyi''s husband is yejunlin. Now you know why she is so angry?"


    "Ha ha, little girl now!" Wei Jia Nuo seemed not to believe it. He shook his head with a smile. "Now little girls always call their idols'' husband ''. Do you believe that too?" "Jianuo, what we said is true!" Lu Yao patted him on the shoulder, hoping that he would recognize the reality, "yejunlin is really a husband who lives up to the name, the husband who pulled the marriage certificate! It''s not for fun! And at the beginning, Yiyi won the prize in iris, and yejunlin also appeared in person to celebrate for her!


    Later, yejunlin also came to the company. Their relationship is real! "


    "How is that possible?" Wei Jia Nuo glanced at the cool face on the magazine, which is still unacceptable.


    He thought he was already excellent, and he was more than enough to pursue Bainian Yi.


    I don''t know that his rival is yejunlin, the president of Yeshi group and the perfect man above ten thousand people! Countless women''s dream lovers!


    Wei Jia Nuo leaned back and asked incredulously, "are you kidding?" Looking at Bai nianyi, Wei Jianuo stares at her bloodshot eyes and holds her: "Yiyi, they say your husband is night king? Are you kidding! Where does your husband work? "

 Chapter 635

    "My husband is yejunlin. Is that strange?" Wei Jia Nuo''s tone makes Bai nianyi very unhappy.


    What does he mean by this? Is he not worthy of the arrival of the night king?


    Before the girl may also belittle herself, now she and Junlin brother feelings are getting better and better, she will not have the previous kind of small psychology.


    "Are you really not kidding?" Wei Jia Nuo still couldn''t believe it. His eyes swept everyone carefully. Seeing that they looked serious, he almost believed it.


    "Seriously, of course!" Bai nianyi is speechless to him and doesn''t want to say more. It''s none of her business to believe or not.


    She sat back in her place, Wei Jia Nuo was still standing, looking at Bai nianyi''s direction, unable to accept the fact.


    It took a long time for him to accept the fact.


    Wei Jia Nuo awkwardly cut her hair and walked forward with a embarrassed smile: "Yiyi, I''m sorry, I just said you don''t take it to heart."


    Bai nianyi still remembers what he said just now, staring at the screen and ignoring it.


    Dare to speak ill of brother Junlin? He is a bad person to a girl!


    "Yiyi, are you really angry?" Wei Jia Nuo was a little flustered and poked his neck from the clapboard. "I really didn''t mean to. I was joking! I''m sorry


    "Well, I''m not angry." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be annoyed, but she doesn''t look angry at all.


    Wei Jia Nuo smacked his lips. He didn''t know what to say, so he just sat down quietly.


    Other colleagues on one side are laughing. Wei Jianuo feels like a fool. He is in front of his wife and criticizes him!


    He sighed deeply, buried his head lower, and lost his high profile.


    I thought Bai nianyi''s husband would be better than him no matter how excellent he is. I didn''t expect that his opponent was yejunlin!


    Wei Jia Nuo is to smash all his wealth, less than one in ten thousand.


    Encounter such an opponent, he gave up, completely gave up.


    But Bai nianyi is his colleague and will work together in the future


    Looking at her gloomy face, Wei Jianuo thought, if there is a chance, he must apologize again.


    All day long, everyone was in peace. When she got off work, her face relaxed a lot, but she still didn''t talk to Wei Jianuo.


    A woman who is angry must not be offended.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you, you look so ugly?" To find white nianyi to the training ground of suxinxin, a close to smell the smell of gunpowder, also see Wei Jianuo this new male colleague.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to bring up the old story again, and doesn''t forgive Wei Jianuo''s words for the time being.


    Ye Junlin''s character, she knows better than anyone, Wei Jianuo''s accusation is nonsense.


    Random comments on people who are not familiar with, in Bai nianyi''s view, is a very disrespectful behavior!


    "By the way, was that man new?" Su Xinxin is also interested in Wei Jianuo''s appearance. She asks with eight trigrams, "it looks pretty good!"


    "Bad character!" Bai nianyi stressed, raised his hand to poke Su Xinxin''s head, "you, don''t always look at your face!"


    "What are you looking at without looking at your face?" Susie said with a smile, "I have to look at my face first, and then decide whether to look at his inner beauty."


    Words fall, Bai nianyi''s remaining light glimpses, startled Su Xin immediately shut up.


    Does she have a grudge against that weijianuo? The eyes are terrible


    For the first time, susinxin was frightened by the girl''s eyes like a quail. They went to the training ground together without talking about Wei Jianuo.


    After a period of training, both of them have made great progress. The smiling coach always nods his head in praise.


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are very handy in today''s training.


    "Yiyi, I think I practiced very well today, and I didn''t make any mistakes!" Two girls holding drinks, sitting in the shade to rest.


    As soon as the coach saw them, he walked towards them with a smile: "I think you''re doing well too, so I applied for the exam the day after tomorrow. You''ll come back to practice well tomorrow!"


    "Poof -" the water from Susie''s mouth spurted out and almost splashed on the coach''s shoes.


    She wiped her mouth and asked strangely, "what?! The day after tomorrow! "


    Bai nianyi''s face turned white: "the day after tomorrow? Can we really? "


    "Believe in yourself, you are doing very well!" The coach glanced at the water stains on the ground and walked away with a smile, leaving Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin in a mess in the wind.


    "I''m already nervous!" Su Xin pursed her lips and said uneasily.


    "Stop it, I''m getting nervous, too!" Bai nianyi tugs at the corner of his clothes and feels uncomfortable.


    At the end of practice in the training ground, she and Susie didn''t talk all the way, just came home quietly.


    The thought of the exam the day after tomorrow made both girls nervous.


    "What''s the matter? As soon as I came back, I couldn''t help myself. What''s the matter? " Yejunlin just a look, see through her not quite right.Bai nianyi sighed a long time and put his shoulder down: "the coach said that Xinxin and I will go to the exam the day after tomorrow!"


    "You''re not ready yet?"


    "No, just No confidence, too nervous! " Bai nianyi''s face turned white, as if under great pressure.


    Yejunlin''s big palm gently covered her head and patted her: "don''t worry, we practiced together before, you drove very well."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi is dubious.


    "I need to tease you?"


    In this way, Bai nianyi was a little more calm, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    Night Jun Lin see she is also a person depressed, sink face will she grasp upstairs, drag her to the bedside.


    After he sat down, he hugged her, not allowed her to sit on the bed, but let her sit in his arms.


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red, and his small eyes looked at him, timidly like a lovely rabbit.


    "Come on, practice!" The arrival of night brings up a smile.


    Now the girl is sitting on her body, the sole of her foot is close to his step, and her arm can just be put on his elbow.


    It''s like sitting in a leather chair in a car!


    It''s just Junlin is not a living person!


    Bai nianyi''s brain is in a mess. How can he practice calmly?


    "What kind of exercise is that?" She struggled to get up, but was overwhelmed in bed by yejunlin.


    Burning eyes staring at her, is a long suppressed volcano is about to erupt.


    "Since you don''t want to practice, do something else!" The night king is smiling with evil spirits, and her gentle kisses fall, making her consciousness lost in his tenderness.


    The temperature in the room is burning, which turns Bai nianyi''s anxiety into ashes.


    Under such circumstances, where does she have time to think about the tension of the exam.


    After the temperature faded, Bai nianyi had to admit that yejunlin helped her forget the tension of the exam. "Do you still practice, girl?" The man''s body is hidden by the quilt, even if the package is tight, still let Bai nianyi can''t help dreaming.

 Chapter 636

    "No!" Bai nianyi rolls around and seizes the opportunity to run to the bathroom.


    Steam dense bathroom, let her not easy to relax mood gradually hanging up.


    She still remembers Su Xinxin''s words, many people can''t pass at one time. If they take the make-up exam again, the pressure is too great!


    Bai nianyi is clear about her psychological quality. She only prays to pass steadily.


    After washing off the sweat, she put on clean clothes and went out. Yejunlin was wrapped in a nightgown, lazily leaning on the bedside to look at her mobile phone.


    The beautiful man in front of her can''t comfort Bai nianyi any more. Now she''s dying of anxiety.


    "Brother Junlin, do you think I can pass the exam?" Lie on the bed, white read to press chin according to, stuffy voice stuffy ground asks.


    Yejunlin put down his cell phone and looked at her attentively: "girl, I believe you can! Don''t be nervous, it will affect your normal performance. "


    It''s impossible not to be nervous. Bai nianyi tried to keep calm, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    She and Susie were nervous the next day. On the day of the exam, their faces were very white.


    "Hey, that person is us after that. Are you afraid?" Susinxin is stiff as a machine. They stare at the test site in front of them, and the tense students. The atmosphere is more and more depressed.


    "I Of course I''m afraid! " Bai nianyi was stiff even when he swallowed water.


    Seeing the successful and failed students get off the train, they hold hands in cold sweat.


    "Bai nianyi, Su Xinxin, get on the bus and get ready!" There was a sound in the mechanical horn, and they got on the car slowly with a shock at the same time.


    There were other students in the car, and the atmosphere was as depressing as death.


    No one spoke, all biting their lips, waiting for the test results without saying a word.


    "Pass the exam!" At the end of the last operation, the first batch of students passed successfully, which made other people feel relieved.


    "Suxin test!" The sound of machinery rings out, frighten Su Xin core to shake, toward white read to rely on a little closer.


    She took a deep breath, got out of the car and changed to the cab. The examiner beside her was tidying up all the time. The atmosphere was suffocating.


    Fasten the safety belt, Su Xinxin''s face is very ugly, all over stiff, even sitting in the back of the white nianyi also pinched a sweat for her.


    There was no noise in the car except breath.


    Until the sound of "pass the exam" sounded, Susie breathed out a long breath, and his head was sweating.


    "Yeah!" As soon as Susie got out of the car, she jumped up and made the students in the car laugh.


    As soon as she heard the laughter, she awkwardly restrained herself and sat in the car.


    "Bai nianyi is ready!"


    When his name rings out, Bai nianyi feels that he has been sentenced to death.


    Sitting in the front row, his palms were trembling. Bai nianyi was staring at the front. His head was empty and clear. He only heard Su Xinxin''s low cheering.


    She took a long breath, held her breath, and tried to keep calm.


    Even if the tension to cold sweat straight out, or try to recall what they learned in the training ground, step by step down the operation.


    When one project after another passed, Bai nianyi''s shaking hand was finally OK.


    At the end of the last item, she stopped the car and looked anxiously at the examiner.


    What''s going on? Why is there no hint of passing the exam?


    Her heart thumping thumping to beat, even the back of the Su Xin also stunned, where should not be wrong?


    I looked very carefully just now, but I didn''t find anything wrong!


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and wanted to ask, but she was scared by the breath of the examiner.


    A few seconds later, the examiner raised his hand to press the button, and finally sounded the sound of "pass the exam".


    She felt as if she had been dead and resurrected. She got out of the car with the excitement in her heart.


    Even if he didn''t jump up like Su Xinxin, Bai nianyi''s blood was still boiling with excitement.


    When everyone''s exam is over, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin walk out of the exam room. They can''t hold back their happiness any longer and cheer together.


    I''ve been scared for several days, and now I''ve succeeded!!


    At the end of the exam, she and Susie had the last exam left.


    The happiest thing, of course, should be the first to share with yejunlin.


    Leaving Su Xinxin behind, Bai nianyi quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed: "brother Junlin, I passed the exam!"


    "I knew you could do it!" he said with a smile


    "Shall we celebrate later? I''m so hungry. I want to eat a lot of delicious food! " Bai nianyi''s voice is constantly amplified in the phone, and ye Junlin''s eardrum is about to be broken, so he is reluctant to move the phone away.


    "Girl, I''m afraid not tonight. The company has an emergency meeting. You can go home first and have a rest. If you come back in the evening, I''ll take you to have a snack." Night King''s words, let white read according to of happy strength once Yan."Oh All right, then After she agreed, she hung up and looked sad.


    Suxinxin hummed and saw her mood change like turning a book. She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t the wolf celebrate with you? "


    "He said the company had an emergency meeting tonight!" Bai nianyi sighed, as if the joy of passing the exam just now was not so strong.


    Without yejunlin to share this happiness with her, it seems that something is missing.


    "I''m starving! Let''s go and have something to eat. We''ve been eating two loaves of bread since morning Susinxin can''t help but pull bainianyi to have a big meal. They are already hungry. From before dark to after dark, the warm food in their stomach finally gives them satisfaction.


    "Is it time to go home?" Suxin looked at the time, it was almost 22 o''clock, and he belched.


    Bai nianyi looks at his mobile phone and frowns. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    If ye Junlin had gone home and didn''t see her, he would have called.


    Up to now, he has not called, he must still work overtime in the company, and I don''t know if he has eaten!


    "Go back first, I''ll go to Yeshi group!" Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin say goodbye, go to the corner to pack a snack, and take a taxi to Yeshi group.


    Sure enough, the meeting room of the company is still on, and the whole building is as busy as in the daytime.


    She went straight to the top floor, only one secretary was still there, and the others went to the conference room.


    "Here you are, ma''am!" The secretary came forward with a smile, "what would you like to drink? The president is in a meeting and may not rest for a while. "


    "Never mind. Don''t disturb him. I''ll wait in the office! Just a glass of white water, thank you Bai nianyi went to the president''s office with a midnight snack.


    The secretary came in and put in the water without disturbing her any more. Sitting alone in the office, he was quiet and full. Bainian Yilian yawned a few times. He was drowsy with a midnight snack in his arms, and his eyelids went down quickly.

 Chapter 637

    I don''t know how long I slept, but Bai nianyi was awakened from his sleep.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw yejunlin squatting on the sofa. She was about to pull what she held in her arms.


    Ah How fragrant! It''s like congee! It''s like chicken wings!


    Bai nianyi sucked saliva, dizzy, eyes wide open, the consciousness of floating away finally came back.


    "Brother Junlin, have you finished the meeting?" She yawned and suddenly felt as if It''s saliva!


    She was suddenly awakened, quickly grabbed the tissue and wiped her mouth hard.


    Yejunlin was amused by her reaction. She bent her eyes and asked, "girl, what are your clothes..."


    Looking down, Bai nianyi''s face became more red. He quickly put down the midnight snack and jumped up to grab the tissue.


    She took the midnight snack and fell asleep. The oil in the chicken wings got in her heart and she was in a mess.


    "Forget it, it''s dirty!" Bai nianyi didn''t care about his clothes and put the midnight snack in front of him, "brother Junlin, are you hungry? I bought it for midnight! It''s still hot! "


    In fact, yejunlin has already had dinner, and has no habit of eating midnight snack.


    Since with the girl together, he will follow her like, occasionally accompany her to eat midnight snack.


    Looking at her baby holding the "Midnight", the eyebrows of yejunlin have a smile.


    Although the stomach is already full, in order to live up to the girl''s good intentions, he still ate all the snacks she brought.


    "Are you hungry?" Bai nianyi was very happy and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    The secretary who was about to enter the door was suddenly stuffed with a bowl of dog food.


    He is standing by the door, neither entering nor leaving. This document must be signed immediately!!


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin wiped to wipe mouth to ask.


    "President, there''s a document to sign." The Secretary stepped forward with fear that his appearance would be a mistake.


    "Bring it." Yejunlin signed the document and handed it back. The Secretary disappeared immediately.


    "Sleepy? Go home. " Touching the girl''s head, ye Junlin takes her and goes out together.


    Bai nianyi had a good sleep just now, so she must be tired.


    Today''s exam was very tense, which cost her all her strength.


    Bai nianyi yawned all the time. As soon as he got on the bus, he fell asleep by the window.


    Yejunlin deliberately drives very slowly, the speed is steady, and bainianyi sleeps very well.


    When he got home, he didn''t wake her up. Just as he wanted to hold her out of the car, the girl suddenly woke up.


    Seeing the outstretched arm in front of her eyes, she yawned and asked, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Look how well you sleep. There''s no need to wake you up." Night Jun Lin saw her wake up, got up to retreat.


    Bai nianyi took his handbag and took his hand to go to the villa: "I''m so old, and I''m not a child. Just wake me up. How heavy is it to hold me?"


    "Well? Do you know how heavy you are


    "I hate it She narrowed her eyes and put her hand on his arm.


    "I hope you can live a simple life. It''s good to be a child." Yejunlin rubbed her head, eyes focused and spoiled.


    The word "child" jumped into her heart without warning.


    Bai nianyi trembled all over, and his eyes were a little lonely: "brother Junlin, if I really can''t live, what should I do? Will we really have no children in the future? "


    He just wanted to make a joke, but he almost made the girl unhappy.


    Looking at the red eyes, the big hand of Ye Junlin gently covered: "silly girl, the child is God''s will, he comes or goes, it''s fate! It''s more reasonable. It''s not easy to have a baby. I don''t want you to work so hard! "


    What he cares about is not the child, but his girl.


    Even if there is a child later, in the heart of Ye Junlin, the girl is his big baby. How can she suffer?


    Although he did not experience the pain of pregnancy, but TV dramas, documentaries and novels will have, no mother is easy!


    "Junyi is full of his own voice," when we have a good baby in our arms


    "Are you blaming me for not working hard enough?" Night Jun Lin voice a low, hang Mou to see to ask to her.


    Bai nianyi felt cold and shook his head: "I I don''t mean to blame you, I just want to know Can there be another way? For example To be a test tube baby? "


    "Test tube baby?" Yejunlin doesn''t know much about the specific project. In fact, bainianyi doesn''t understand either. He just heard others mention it.


    As long as there is hope, she wants to try, not give up any glimmer of dawn.


    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin always feel no need, just want to continue to comfort her, was white read Yiang eyes stopped words.


    Her eyes said everything, girl want a child, eager to.


    But after such a long time, her stomach didn''t move. She must be very worried.Night Jun Lin is very clear about her temper, did not refuse, nodded is agreed: "I let people to understand, don''t worry."


    After sending the girl back to the room for a rest, he went to the study and stared at the steaming coffee in front of him.


    Xing Ying has been collecting specific information about IVF and will report it to him soon.


    Ye Junlin lost his soul in the quiet study. After waiting for nearly an hour, Xing Ying''s phone finally came.


    "How''s it going? Have you found out? If do test tube baby, can wench suffer? Will it hurt? Will the process be painful? " Yejunlin asked a lot.


    What he wants to know is not the success rate, but the consequences of Bainian Yi.


    "Mr. night, I have checked that IVF is very painful, and there may be acute abdominal pain and ascites..." Xing Yingzheng plans to report in detail, and is interrupted by yejunlin in the middle of the speech.


    "In other words, the girl will be very uncomfortable?" What he cares about is Bainian Yi.


    "Yes, madam, it will be very hard, and the consequences will be..."


    "Well, I see." Ye Junlin doesn''t need Xing Ying to explain any more and hangs up directly.


    Xing Ying also collected the success rate and matters needing attention. Unexpectedly, they all didn''t come in handy.


    Knowing that Bai nianyi will be painful and uncomfortable, ye Junlin completely dispels this idea and doesn''t want her to suffer the pain beyond childbirth.


    At this time, the girl in the bedroom didn''t know that yejunlin killed her last hope.


    "Brother Junlin, did you ask Xing Ying to investigate the test tube baby?" Bai nianyi put down his novel and asked anxiously.


    "So late, does Xing Ying not sleep?" Know wench anxious, but night Jun Lin said not export their own plan.


    He just didn''t want her to suffer, children or anything. He really didn''t care, just wanted to let it go. But in order not to break the girl''s hope, yejunlin didn''t tell her her decision.

 Chapter 638

    "Oh I''ll leave him alone Bai nianyi represses his expectation and lies down with the quilt in his arms, but he still can''t sleep.


    She would like to know what steps she can take to avoid IVF.


    Although she was eager to have a child, she was afraid.


    Thinking about it, the girl was absent-minded the next day.


    Seeing that she was always in a daze, Lu Yao pulled her and asked in a low voice, "are you still angry with Wei Jianuo?"


    Bai nianyi was stunned and looked at the man who looked at her from time to time. He shook his head gently: "no, I''m thinking of something else."


    "What are you thinking? Miss your brother Jun Lin? " Lu Yao joked.


    "I was thinking Miss the baby Relying on his chin, Bai Nian sighed deeply, hoping that God would hear his heart.


    "Child? Are you going to have children? " Lu Yao was surprised and said, "you are still young. Have you really decided to have children?"


    "Well, I really want a baby, but I''m not in good health and it''s hard to conceive. " With that, Bai nianyi remembers the appearance of Ye Zhenxiao''s opposition, and his heart is torn open invisibly.


    "Do you really want a baby?" Lu Yao held her chin and thought, "before, my sister-in-law couldn''t conceive. Later, she found an expert and had a baby in less than a month."


    "Master? Where is it? " Bai nianyi''s eyes brightened and he was very interested.


    "You wait, I''ll ask for you," Lu Yao returned to her seat, sent a message and came up with an address. "Look, this is it!"


    "Thank you Thanks to Lu Yao, she took the address, as if all hopes were carried on this small note.


    "I''ll go with you after work. I''m curious about what kind of expert I am. Is it a miracle doctor?" Lu Yao and Bai nianyi agreed with each other and decided to go after work.


    Su Xinxin is stood up by Bai nianyi and doesn''t go to the training ground. She and Lu Yao rush to the address on the note as soon as they get off work.


    When she got to her destination, she was dumbfounded.


    In a row of dilapidated bungalows, strange sounds kept coming out.


    There is no smell of medicine here. I can''t see the traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t see the people in the queue. It''s just noisy and the voice is weird.


    "Is it really here?" Bai nianyi held his arm, a little uneasy, "how do you feel strange here?"


    "I also think," Lu Yao echoed, looking around. "Hey, do you feel gloomy?"


    "A little..."


    "What are you doing at the door?" An old voice rang out, startled two women jump at the same time.


    Bai nianyi and Lu Yao turn around and see an elderly woman standing by the door, looking at them strangely with small eyes.


    "Excuse me, is master Liao in?" Lu Yao stammered.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" The old woman''s voice is very powerful, but her hair is gray and her face has many wrinkles.


    "My sister-in-law couldn''t conceive a child before. She came to see you and got pregnant. My friend wants to come and have a look too!" Lu Yao pushed Bai nianyi to the front. The old woman looked at her. Her expression was serious and she didn''t have many smiling faces.


    "Go, go in!" The old woman turned and walked in. Lu Yao and Bai nianyi kept up with her. They didn''t feel like a place to see a doctor.


    There''s no medicine at all. It''s all incense, paper money.


    The old woman asked them to stand in front of a stone statue they didn''t know. She took out a pile of yellow paper and lit it. She said something in her mouth.


    Then asked Bai nianyi''s birthday eight characters, wrote down the red symbol on another yellow paper.


    Lu Yao is sweating all over, especially when she looks at the old woman''s strange jumping posture, she always feels that she has come to the wrong place.


    Bai nianyi also raises her head and looks at her. The two women quietly exchange eyes and want to get up and leave, but they don''t want to give up any chance.


    The old woman said something for a long time. Suddenly she pressed the yellow paper into a bowl of water, and the water was covered with ashes.


    "Take it and drink it. There will be news in your stomach within a month!" The old woman''s face was grim. She handed the bowl in her hand to Bai nianyi and motioned her to drink the contents.


    The girl and Lu Yao stare big eyes, don''t know whether to answer, always feel this kind of thing is not reliable!


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll cheat you?" The old woman suddenly sneered, "a bowl of Fu Shui is 100 yuan. Is it still expensive? This 100 yuan can bring you children. You don''t want children? "


    Then she fed the bowl to Bai nianyi''s mouth. As soon as she was about to breathe, she opened her mouth, and all the water mixed with fragrant ash was poured into her stomach.


    Yiyi handed her a paper towel and said, "are you pale?"


    "I''m fine, just It''s a little disgusting! " Thinking of what she had drunk, she got up, gave money and ran away.


    Back at home, Bai nianyi just calmed down a little.


    Touching her stomach, she also knows that such unscientific things are unreliable!But when a person''s despair, longing to the extreme, really will become unscrupulous.


    If this can get a baby, she doesn''t care.


    The depression of drinking Xianghui water gradually faded in the girl''s heart. She hummed and went upstairs. Yejunlin just came downstairs to see her.


    Two people at the same time a Leng, she did not expect him to come back so early today.


    If ye Junlin knew that she was looking for shenpo, she would be scolded to death.


    "Didn''t you go to the training ground today?" Yejunlin is standing on the steps. His tall body sinks the powerful oppression, which makes Bai nianyi more and more uneasy.


    She cleared her throat and faltered, "I I''m a little tired today, so I didn''t go! "


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, just have a rest at home. Don''t force yourself to be too tight," yejunlin patted her head. Without blaming her, her voice was still very gentle. "What''s the corner of your mouth?"


    Said, his slender fingertips gently wipe, actually wipe a little bit of ash.


    Bai nianyi''s face changed greatly with fright. He grabbed his finger and wiped off the balm: "maybe it was on the way back just now. I went upstairs to take a bath first!"


    She was about to escape when her big hand suddenly grabbed her from behind.


    "Girl, I''ve asked Xing Ying to check. I won''t allow you to be a test tube baby." Yejunlin thought for a long time today and decided to tell her her plan.


    "Why?" Bai nianyi turns around and asks in shock.


    "It''s too hard for you."


    "I''m not afraid of hard work!" "But I''m afraid," yejunlin''s voice softened, and her palm gently rubbed her forehead. "Girl, I don''t want to marry you home to pass on the family, I just want to spend my life with you! I know you want to have children, but I don''t want you to bear the pain beyond childbirth, which is unnecessary and meaningless for me Bai nianyi was disappointed, but after listening to him, he was moved.

 Chapter 639

    "Brother Junlin..." She choked, and as she was about to speak, his cool fingertips touched her lips.


    She endured the words in her heart, and a mist gradually floated in her eyes.


    "Girl, let it be, the arrival of children should not be forced, there is no baby, we also want to stay together for a lifetime, right?" Night King''s eyes don''t seem to comfort her, he really doesn''t care.


    In this world, what he cares about most is the girl. Besides, he has to stand aside.


    Bai nianyi knew that he didn''t agree to be a test tube baby because he cared about himself.


    If she insists, it will only make night King''s heart uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t stay away from what she suffered.


    "I see. Let it be." Bai nianyi stands on tiptoe and kisses the side face of the night king.


    Downstairs Qingjie ready rice fragrance, attracted the girl''s attention.


    Night Jun Lin hook mouth corner, lead her to go downstairs.


    After dinner, the girl went to the bathroom to take a bath. Yejunlin sat by the bed and was about to check the contents of the mailbox carefully.


    Recently, Lin Xuechun suddenly stopped, which made them forget her existence.


    Until I saw the mail that was deleted into the "dustbin", yejunlin frowned, and was annoyed.


    As long as he thought about the existence of this woman, he was very upset.


    Bai nianyi rubs himself desperately in the bathroom for fear that the smell of fragrant ash in the afternoon will be left behind.


    After gargling her teeth three or four times, she still felt that it was not clean. She always suspected that it would have a strange smell.


    Until her gums hurt, she knew it was just an illusion.


    Took a bath to go out, night Jun Lin stirs up the vision, a smile of the corner of the mouth, with a little hint.


    Bai nianyi knows that once the wolf has a heart, it can''t escape.


    She tugged at the corner of her pajamas, obediently went up, and was turned down by yejunlin.


    "Girl, as long as we work hard, there will be a baby." Ye Junlin''s palm gently rubs her cheek, and the kiss is about to fall. Bai nianyi suddenly has a stomachache.


    Frowning, she reached out to block yejunlin''s Kiss: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" The king of the night was stunned.


    "I I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom! " After that, Bai Nian turned over and ran into the bathroom.


    When she came out, it was already an hour later. A small face was pale, and her forehead and temples were full of sweat. She put her hair on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " See her face is not very good, night Junlin just want to walk forward, she ran back to the bathroom.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Night Jun Lin frowned and stood at the door of the bathroom, patting the door gently. Bai nianyi was sweating.


    She didn''t know what she had eaten. She felt like she was dying. There was a knife stirring in her stomach.


    "I A stomachache After Bai nianyi answered weakly, it took more than ten minutes before he finally had the strength to open the door.


    A look at the white read according to the facial expression, night Jun Lin afraid she has something to do, immediately caught her to the hospital.


    After a series of tests, her abdominal pain was due to acute enteritis.


    The leftovers we ate tonight are still there. Sister Qing plans to keep what she eats tomorrow. After the test, the food is OK.


    While writing the medical record, the doctor asked, "have you had anything else today besides your normal three meals?"


    "Other..." Bai nianyi''s face turned pale with pain. After thinking about it, he suddenly enlarged his eyes and said, "does Xianghui count?"


    "Xianghui???" The doctor''s face was inexplicable, and yejunlin''s face was even more terrible.


    "What do you eat that for?" Think of this afternoon when she came home, the ashes of her mouth, night Jun Lin''s eyes as if to kill.


    Bai nianyi lowered his head and hesitated to look at him: "someone told me He said that an expert could help me to have a baby as soon as possible, so we went to have a look together. Unexpectedly, he was a god woman and fed me a bowl of fragrant grey water. "


    "Bai nianyi, is that grass in your head?" Night Jun Lin suddenly angry, get up and knock on her head.


    Although it didn''t hurt, she suffered a lot tonight. She regretted it and cried, "wow".


    Ye Junlin raised his hand and couldn''t bear to fall down again. He patted her sobbing body gently. He didn''t blame her any more: "doctor, is it serious to eat that kind of food?" "It won''t have a big impact, but that kind of thing has a big health problem, which is more or less bad for the body! Don''t believe in these messy things in the future. I''ll have a light diet these days and recover soon. " The doctor said a lot of precautions, and yejunlin wrote them down carefully.


    Bai nianyi was covering his stomach. He had no strength at all. He could only lean weakly against the chair.


    He took the doctor''s advice back to her home.


    All the way, she shrank in the co driver and did not dare to speak. She was flustered when she thought of the appearance of yejunlin just now.


    Come out from the God''s mother-in-law''s home, Bai nianyi feels unreliable, this matter must not tell Ye Junlin.I didn''t expect that xianghuishui was so powerful that she was put into the hospital.


    On the way home, yejunlin kept a cold face and didn''t speak. Bai nianyi didn''t dare to make a sound, but looked weakly with his eyes.


    Until returning home, Bai nianyi saw that he still didn''t open his mouth. She couldn''t hold her breath. She ran after him and grabbed his sleeve: "brother Junlin, I..."


    "Bai nianyi, is today''s lesson enough?" Night Jun Lin black face, a grasp of her cheek, some pain, "unexpectedly carrying me to eat that kind of thing, you are not stupid, actually believe?"


    "I just One hesitated and was poured down! " She didn''t really believe it, but when she hesitated, she was directly poured into her mouth by shenpo.


    She really wants a baby!


    When a person has no way to go ahead, even if the side is swamp, she will not hesitate to choose.


    "Go back, go back to your room and lie down." Night Jun Lin''s face is very bad, holding her arm, will help her upstairs.


    Qingjie didn''t sleep, and she was worried about her situation: "Sir, how''s your wife?"


    "It''s OK. Go to bed first, sister Qing." Ye Junlin knew that sister Qing had been frightened all night.


    Bai nianyi has a sudden acute enteritis. Qingjie must be afraid that there is something wrong with her own dinner.


    Seeing that ye Junlin didn''t blame her, she was relieved and went back to her room to have a rest.


    But now the girl pressure mountain is big, still not sure night Jun Lin has subsided.


    She slowly moved back to the bedroom, standing in the same place, quietly watching another figure busy for her.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Lie down and rest Night Jun Lin see her silly stand, pull her back to bed.


    Shrinking in the quilt, she opened her eyes and asked uncertainly, "brother Junlin, aren''t you angry with me?" "Silly girl! Of course angry, who let you not cherish your body? " That''s what I said, but there was only love in the eyes of yejunlin.

 Chapter 640

    "I won''t do it again!" She put up three fingers, want to swear, by night Jun Lin cold eyes stare more and more guilty.


    "How dare there be a future?" Night Jun Lin holding her cool fingertips, warm her, "girl, from today on, don''t hurt yourself for the sake of the baby, let''s let it be, OK? Promise me, really promise me


    His eyes with a plea, let white read according to say no words.


    She has always wanted to be their baby forever, but God is not open-minded, and always refused to fulfill her wish.


    For this matter, Bai nianyi''s heart is not less suffering, today''s drink of Xianghui water also let her really feel bad.


    "I promise you, I won''t be unhappy about it any more!" Holding the man frowning in front of him, Bai nianyi''s heart is slightly painful.


    She saw endless worry in his eyes, he was worried about her, worried to no peace.


    There is a girl''s guarantee, night Jun Lin gently exhaled breath, holding her to lie down.


    Bai nianyi was exhausted by the pain tonight. As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep soon. Even after taking the medicine, he was awakened by the pain several times at night.


    When the alarm clock rings, she is too sleepy to open her eyes. She just wants to grab her mobile phone and touch a warm hand.


    Night King''s voice rang out: "girl, you rest at home today, don''t go to the company."


    "Well..." She is not a workaholic. Now she is so tired that she has no strength and can only rest at home.


    Yejunlin touched her head to make sure that she didn''t have a fever or anything else. Her face was more relaxed than that of last night: "how is it, is it still painful?"


    "It hurt several times in the evening, but now it''s OK!"


    "Take the medicine. I''ve ordered sister Qing to have a light diet these days."


    Bai nianyi nodded weakly. As soon as ye Junlin got up and left, she closed her eyes sleepily.


    Even when the king came to leave at night, she kissed her forehead, and the girl didn''t feel it.


    Please leave, comfortable to sleep until noon, white nianyi is Qingjie boil lean meat porridge smell to wake up.


    While drinking porridge, while holding the mobile phone, there are several missed calls from Suxin.


    One of them, five minutes ago.


    Bai nianyi hurriedly went back, and Su Xinxin got through quickly: "Yi Yi, what''s the matter with you? Be sick? What''s wrong? "


    "I had acute enteritis last night I have a stomachache, so I asked for leave today. " She faltered in reply.


    "Stomachache? What did you eat? " Su Xin''s tone changed. "I didn''t go to the training ground with me yesterday. Did I go to eat something good with Lu Yao?"


    "I didn''t!" Bai Nian Yiyang said, "ah, it''s a long story!"


    "It''s time for lunch break. I''ll come and see you later. Bye!" That said, the phone has been hung up.


    Holding a mobile phone, Bai nianyi looks confused. She hasn''t come here yet. Su Xinxin says she wants to come to see her?


    Looking at the mirror, disheveled hair and pajamas, Bainian got up on his horse to wash his face and changed into a household clothes.


    After all this, Susie has been killed to the door. Sister Qing is inviting her to the hall.


    Susinxin bought a lot of food, carried a lot in her hand, and made a heavy sound when she put it on the table.


    Thinking of the white porridge that he had eaten, Bai nianyi pursed his lips and had an appetite for the snacks that Su Xinxin brought.


    She hasn''t come to rush to pick up in the past, she was robbed first by sister Qing, and she mentioned it to the storage room to lock it.


    "Madame, sir has said that you can''t eat these things now!"


    "But..."


    Qingjie of course is to listen to the night King''s command, she will not be soft hearted.


    See the white core elder sister is no longer serious.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look very pale." Su Xin thought she didn''t have much trouble at first, but seeing Bai nianyi''s face, she was the patient.


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi shakes his head, remembers what happened yesterday and regrets it.


    How could she suffer such things if she didn''t drink that mess?


    "What did you eat with Lu Yao last night?" Susie took her hand and asked seriously.


    "Lu Yao and I didn''t go to dinner, we just went to I saw a goddess and said that she could make me pregnant with a baby. As a result, I drank a bowl of Xianghui water and came back like this! " As soon as Bai nianyi talked about it, she regretted. She was too tired.


    "What??? How could you drink that? " Su Xin''s eyes widened in shock. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. "Bai nianyi, don''t you have a fever? Are you crazy? "


    "All right!" Bai nianyi pushed away her hand, blushing a little embarrassed.


    Yejunlin had taught her a lesson last night. Bainianyi really knew her mistake. She would never make the same mistake again.


    "Yiyi, is that how the wolf wants a child?" Suxinxin looked at her, her face was full of worry, "I know many people because there are no children affect the relationship between husband and wife, you and big wolf...""I want a child very much, not a big wolf," Bai nianyi sighed, a little helpless, "brother Junlin will always consider for me, he hopes we let it be and don''t force it!"


    Susie raised her hand and knocked on her head: "I knew the wolf was not that kind of person! You ah, don''t think about those messy things, this time let you drink Xianghui water, next time I''m afraid I''ll let you eat Xiangzhu! "


    "I won''t. I won''t eat these strange things any more." With this lesson, isn''t Bai nianyi still a little bit astringent?


    "Have you eaten yet?" Suxin is concerned.


    "Yes, by the way, do you have any snacks, beef jerky or cookies?" Bai nianyi rubs her hands. The arrival of Su Xinxin wakes her appetite completely.


    "Hey, sister Qing said just now that you are not allowed to eat that kind of food. Are you disobedient?" Susie is holding the bag. Don''t touch it.


    "I don''t have a taste in my mouth. I want something with a taste!"


    "No, if I let the wolf know, I will be scolded to death!" Su Xin won''t make such a mistake. She quickly picks up her things and leaves after saying goodbye to sister Qing.


    Bai nianyi stares at Su Xinxin and goes back to the bedroom dejectedly, smelling the smell of roast pig''s feet in a trance.


    How fragrant! I really want to eat roast pig''s feet!


    In the dream appeared roasted pig''s hoof, Bai nianyi unreal ground smelled to send out the pig''s hoof of fragrance, in front of the plate, is her familiar appearance.


    Saliva is spinning, she reached out, gently caught the roast pig feet, looking at the nostalgic reluctant to eat.


    Ye Junlin came home to see her at noon for the sake of a girl.


    As soon as I went back to my bedroom, I saw her smiling in her sleep.


    Arms are constantly waving in the air, as if grasping something. He put his palm to her palm. Bai nianyi immediately laughed with satisfaction, held it in front of her and touched it with his lips from time to time.

 Chapter 641

    Bai nianyi holds the hand of Ye Junlin like a baby.


    He never thought that she was holding a roast pig''s hoof in her dream.


    The girl closed her eyes and bent her mouth to smile. Suddenly she opened her mouth and nibbled on his hand. She said, "Wow, what a delicious roast pig''s hoof! One is not enough, I''ll chew two! "


    The smile of yejunlin, which was originally smiling, gradually converged.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, for the first time, he felt that his hands were like pig feet!


    How does she want to be a pig''s hoof?


    Bai nianyi''s paw touched lightly on the back of his hand. Suddenly he opened his mouth and bit it gently.


    Her strength was light, but it still made him frown.


    He even chewed his hand like a pig''s hoof?


    Night Jun Lin gently hand out, white read according to a tremor, wake up from the dream.


    Seeing her face in front of her, she grinned subconsciously: "brother Junlin, you are back!"


    "Well, what did you dream about?" When the night comes, you know it.


    "Dream of..." She looked down, holding the hand of yejunlin, there are several teeth and saliva on it!


    Bai nianyi''s face turned red, and he suddenly understood what he had done!!


    "Sorry, I had a dream. I had a dream about roast pig hoof!" She took back her hand and carefully wiped it for yejunlin, for fear that he would be angry.


    She really didn''t mean to, but when she was dreaming, she couldn''t tell what she was holding.


    "Do you want roast pig''s feet like that?" The night king is sitting at the bedside, and laughs.


    "Today is porridge. I don''t have any taste in my mouth. I want to eat anything!" Lie on the bed, white read according to a face of resentment, constantly sigh.


    "How are you today, silly girl?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I just want to eat everything."


    "How dare you eat?" The night monarch faces an eye to pick, pretending to be serious, "yesterday was not bad enough?"


    "I..." The girl hesitated to bury her head and said nothing with a guilty heart.


    "It''s OK. You can sleep in the afternoon. When you have a good stomach, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." For Bai nianyi, the only motivation for recuperation is to continue to eat.


    Only with a strong stomach can she eat whatever she wants.


    "I know. I''ll stop eating." Bai nianyi took his hand and asked, "don''t you go to the company this afternoon? Why did you come back so early today? "


    "Come back and see you. I''m going back now." Say, night king is about to get up, the suit on the body still has the temperature of the hot sun outside.


    Bai Nian moved in his heart and hugged him: "why do you want to come back specially? Why don''t you just make a phone call? It''s so hot outside. What if you get heatstroke? "


    "How can I be at ease without seeing you with my own eyes?" Ye Junlin patted her and turned to leave. "You have a good rest. I''ll go back to the company first."


    "Well, brother Junlin, goodbye!" Bai nianyi put on his slippers, took his hand, and sent him to the door, "goodbye, go home early in the evening, oh, I''ll wait for you at home!"


    Night Jun Lin in the car, looking at the girl outside constantly waving her arms, I can''t help but get a sweet heart.


    It''s nice to have someone waiting for him to come home.


    This is the most special existence and significance of home.


    It''s Midsummer and the sun is shining. Even if the air conditioner is on in the car, the sun is still burning on the back of the hand.


    But night Junlin all don''t think, in the mind of all is the girl''s condition improved.


    Look at her lively look, compared with last night, the state is really much better.


    When I took her to the hospital yesterday, she was like a boiled shrimp, curled up and unable to move.


    Think of the girl all right, night Jun Lin morning also worried about her situation, now finally relieved.


    In the quiet office of the president, his sharp breath became a little more firm and soft, and was suddenly broken by a sharp e-mail prompt.


    Glancing at the screen, yejunlin saw the annoying name.


    Lin Xuechun!


    Why did she send a message after she had stopped for so long?


    Ye Junlin originally wanted to delete it directly, but his intuition told him that there might be something in Lin Xuechun''s email.


    The mouse that has moved to the delete key returns to the open key.


    When the text comes out, yejunlin sees the typesetting, and his eyes become particularly gloomy.


    "Jun Lin, I''ll be back soon. Do you miss me? I''m looking forward to seeing you again. We''ll see you soon! "


    Lin Xuechun said he wanted to come back?


    Is it true or false this time?


    According to Ye Junlin''s information, Lin Haotian has been busy cooperating with the fan family. He also bought a villa in D city and asked Ye Ning to move in.


    As for Lin Xuechun, Lin Haotian has not allowed her to return to D city.


    She said that she wanted to come back. I''m afraid she can''t even pass Lin Haotian. Is she crazy?But Lin Haotian decided to develop in D City, which is a threat to yejunlin.


    Although most of his forces are in the M country, Lin Haotian is very skillful. Taking advantage of his convenience in the M country, he soon made friends with many high-level and rich people in the D city. Now he''s getting along well, and no one doesn''t know him.


    I''m afraid he''s at ease and wants to grab a piece of D city.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" An Yuchen doesn''t know when to walk in, even the footstep sound doesn''t have.


    He looked at the dignified appearance of the night king, and then became serious.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about Lin Haotian." The night king comes to answer casually.


    An Yuchen''s expression is some strange, sit to the sofa beside, you you opened a mouth: "in fact, I come to you today, also for the Lin family''s business!"


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin put down his coffee and looked at an Yuchen''s sad face.


    "It seems that Lin Haotian is planning to develop in D city. His ambition is not small. Recently, he has not made little efforts to settle down. Now I hear that he has won over the fan family, and he has a very good relationship with the young master of the fan family." an Yuchen holds his hands and holds his chin to think, "you say he Are you going to be our enemy


    "As long as he''s not afraid of death, try it." Ye Junlin didn''t like it.


    It is impossible for Lin Haotian to shake the position of night family in K country.


    That''s why he hasn''t focused on night home until now!


    Lin Haotian is very smart. He won''t offend several tigers at the same time. He will choose who to deal with.


    For example, settling down, in his view, settling down has lost the value of cooperation, but its strength is weaker than that of night family, so it can be the enemy.


    Lin Haotian doesn''t seem to like making trouble. In fact, his heart is wilder than anyone else.


    "He bought a villa in D City, I''m afraid he won''t go back to m country for the time being!"


    "Really?" An Yuchen''s face changed.


    "Just now I received an email from Lin Xuechun. Maybe she will come back."


    "Lin Xuechun wants to come back?" An Yu Chen incredibly stares big eyes, "depend on wench to know?"


    "I haven''t told her yet," yejunlin rubbed his chin and his eyes were sharp. "However, if Lin Haotian plans to stay in D City, he should not leave his daughter in M country." "You mean Lin Xuechun is not just talking about it. Will he really come back? "

 Chapter 642

    Night Jun Lin did not answer, his silence let an Yuchen feel greater pressure.


    The pressure is not only from Lin Xuechun, but also from the Lin family.


    I''m afraid that this family intends to stay in D City for development, and will certainly destroy the good things of settling down in the future.


    The position and identity of Ye Junlin, Lin Haotian will not directly start, but he will certainly start to attack other people.


    In order to gain a firm position in D City, Lin Haotian needs to make great efforts.


    An Yuchen originally wanted to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that the problem wasn''t solved. Anyway, his heart was more heavy.


    Night Jun Lin saw him off, thinking still around Lin Xuechun''s words, hesitating again and again, he made a phone call to Xing Ying to determine whether Lin Xuechun would return to D city.


    If Bai nianyi knew about it first, she would be very worried.


    After thinking about it, he decided to keep a secret from the girl first.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know that Lin Xuechun might come back. After a comfortable rest in the afternoon, she was hungry again. Sister Qing was busy pruning flowers in the yard, and no one paid attention to her movements.


    All day long, Bai nianyi ate light food. When she thought of those snacks, her stomach couldn''t help missing them.


    Originally promised night Junlin will not eat disorderly, but as a foodie, if you can control your stomach, will you be crowned with the title of foodie?


    Of course not!


    While Qingjie has no time to pay attention to her, Bai nianyi quietly goes downstairs to find food in the kitchen.


    Susinxin brought snacks are locked in the storage room, she is impossible to get.


    She only hopes to find something to eat in the kitchen, as long as it is no longer porridge!


    But through the whole kitchen, except for the seasonings and ingredients for cooking, nothing!


    Bai nianyi looked at the refrigerator dejectedly and suddenly found a bottle of frozen juice in it!


    It''s good to have nothing to eat and something to drink.


    Thinking about this, she grinned and was about to take it out, when she felt that the collar was twisted, and the whole person was pulled away from the refrigerator by irresistible force.


    "Ah --" Bai nianyi screamed. Before he was in a hurry, he was infected by the cold air behind him.


    "Girl, what do you want to steal?" The cold voice of yejunlin came, which made the soles of her feet jump to the top of her head.


    "I I didn''t eat anything Bai nianyi, as if nothing had happened, sophisticated. His cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "Brother Junlin, why did you come back so early?"


    "Early? Isn''t it the same time as usual? " Night Jun Lin loose hand, she still low head, don''t dare to see his eyes at all.


    Even if the girl continues to sophistry, night Jun Lin always believe in their own eyes.


    She just squatted in front of the refrigerator, not to find food, just to visit? It''s impossible!


    "Yes? Ha ha ha ha Bai nianyi got up with an embarrassed smile and wanted to move out of the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t take two steps, and her collar was twisted up. She was pulled back upstairs by him under the power of the night king.


    Being thrown to sit on the bed, Bai nianyi timidly looks at the cold eyes in front of him, knowing that he has been caught, there is no need to pretend nothing.


    "Didn''t I warn you? Your intestines and stomach have not fully recovered. You must eat light food these days. You are not allowed to eat raw, cold and spicy food, let alone snacks! " Night Jun Lin grabbed her collar, powerful momentum came, let her a sophistry words dare not say more.


    Bai nianyi silently lowered his head and was very depressed.


    She knows that ye Junlin is for her own good, but her stomach is clamoring to eat some delicious snacks!


    But in front of her brother Junlin, she didn''t dare to argue. She must keep quiet at this time.


    Otherwise, ye Junlin is angry and can''t figure out how to punish her.


    Bai nianyi looks depressed. Yejunlin doesn''t coax her for the first time. Instead, she goes downstairs to tell Qingjie that she should hide all snacks and cold drinks during this period of time, and can''t appear in front of her eyes.


    At dinner time, looking at the porridge in front of her, she smacked her lips and had no appetite at all.


    In particular, yejunlin''s front, is Qingjie alone for his cooking, although light, but it looks better than porridge!


    There are sweet and sour ribs, and her favorite shrimp


    Yejunlin just picked up chopsticks, he noticed that the eyes around him had been watching him!


    He glanced over and found that the girl was not looking at him, but at the food in front of him!


    Compared with the bowl of white porridge in front of her, the dishes in front of him seemed light, but they were rich. It was a big meal for her!


    "What do you want to see?" Night Jun Lin asked coldly.


    As soon as she heard it, she thought there was a play and nodded abruptly.


    "Oh," yejunlin chuckled, "sister Qing, take these dishes down and give me a bowl of porridge."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Bai nianyi looks confused. What''s the operation?


    "If you can''t eat these things now, I''ll eat porridge with you," said yejunlin. There was only a bowl of porridge left in front of him. "So, you''re not allowed to eat any more. Whoever breaks the rules is the dog.""Well All right She also has no way, even the night king comes to accompany her to drink porridge, what can she do?


    Bai nianyi takes a few mouthfuls and finds that yejunlin is still elegant. He is jealous of the effect of Italian thick soup.


    It''s just It''s her who''s sick. Why should she involve him in eating such insipid food?


    "Brother Junlin, you''d better ask sister Qing to bring up the food just now. I won''t watch it any more. You''re not sick. You won''t have enough to eat these things." In the end, she was still in love with yejunlin. No matter how greedy she was, she was willing to compromise for him.


    Ye Junlin continued to drink porridge like he didn''t hear.


    She cleared her throat and raised her voice: "brother Jun Lin? You don''t have to worry about me. You can eat the food that sister Qing prepared for you! "


    "No, I''ll accompany you. No one is allowed to foul until you recover. Remember!" He is determined that he will never break his promise.


    Bai nianyi has a slight pain in his heart, which is more moving.


    Even if it was just a small matter, she saw that she was put infinitely in the heart of yejunlin!


    Only she can occupy the most important position in his heart.


    "Brother Junlin, why are you so kind to me?" Bai nianyi stammered and his eyes were red. "I mean In fact, you don''t have to! "


    "Silly girl, do I need a reason to treat you?" Ye Junlin''s face sank for a long time, and finally he had a smile, "you are my girl, my wife, we are husband and wife, we should share weal and woe, such as now! It''s painful for you, isn''t it? " Listen to him seriously say what seems to be ridicule, Bainian Yidun smile, lowered his head, pretended to unconsciously wipe the corner of his eyes: "don''t you think I''m in trouble?"

 Chapter 643

    "Girl, you''ve asked this question many times," yejunlin put down his spoon and raised his eyebrows to look at her. "You''re not bothered, and I''m tired of listening to it!"


    "Well, I''m tired of it so soon!" Bai nianyi pretends to be angry, but he is happy.


    "Women just like to listen to boring words," yejunlin muttered, smiling and delivering a spoonful of porridge to her mouth. "Silly girl, I like you to annoy me. You are not allowed to annoy other people, especially other men!"


    She laughs foolishly. The porridge without sugar is sweet.


    Yejunlin appreciates her smile, but the smile on her face condenses a little.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun''s email, he hasn''t received a reply from Xing Ying.


    Will she really come back?


    If Lin Xuechun comes back, it will only make the girl happy.


    "Brother Junlin, brother Junlin..." In front of his eyes, Bai nianyi couldn''t hear anything clearly. He just saw her mouth open and close, as if she was very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Finally back to God, night Jun Lin as if nothing happened to cover up his anxiety, did not let him find.


    "Eat quickly, don''t be stunned, the porridge is almost cold!" Bai nianyi pointed to the porridge in front of him and indicated with a smile.


    At that moment, an idea was amplified in my mind.


    Night Jun Lin''s palm secretly clenched, sharp eyes flashed a thought without thinking: "girl, do you want to go to e country to live for a period of time?"


    "For a while?" Bai nianyi asked curiously, "do you mean to travel? But I don''t have a holiday. What''s the matter? You want to go? How long? "


    "No, I mean..." The night king came to dun, afraid the girl didn''t understand his plan, "I mean to move to e country to live."


    "Never come back?" She asked with wide eyes in shock.


    "I''m not sure. If it suits us better, we can settle there."


    "What about Yeshi group?" Bai nianyi always felt that his words were strange, as if he wanted to take her to escape something.


    "It''s my consideration, not yours."


    "But now I think city D is very good. Why do you want to go to country e all of a sudden? Is something wrong? " She knows too much about yejunlin. He won''t make this suggestion for no reason. There must be a reason.


    He hasn''t told the girl that Lin Xuechun may return to D city. She is worried and anxious.


    If she knows, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep at night.


    "Nothing. I just want to take you to relax. E country is a very suitable place to settle down and provide for the aged."


    "Er, pension?" Bai nianyi looked at him strangely, and then at himself.


    Pension?


    Is it necessary for the two of them to start supporting themselves so early?


    "If you don''t want to go, forget it. We''ll have a long vacation later." Night Jun Lin laughs and doesn''t go on.


    She blinked and doubted, "brother Junlin, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, don''t think about it." The appearance of Ye Jun Lin''s calm, can''t see any difference.


    Although she thought something was wrong, she couldn''t tell.


    Since he refused to say, Bai nianyi didn''t ask any more, so he could only bear his curiosity.


    Yejunlin had dinner and went back to the bedroom to take a bath.


    As soon as she stepped into the room with a bellyful of doubts, she heard yejunlin''s mobile phone ring. It was an email!


    Before, because of Lin Xuechun, she was very concerned about the prompt tone of the email.


    In particular, the voice now appears, she felt more wrong!


    The night king comes tonight strange, should not be related with Lin Xuechun?


    Thinking so, Bai nianyi picked up his mobile phone and hesitated to go to the mailbox.


    As a result, it''s not urgent to unlock. It''s another email!


    The sender is Lin Xuechun''s email.


    Although Jun Lin hacked her mailbox the night before, Lin Xuechun registered several more messages to him, all of which were Pinyin of her name.


    "Jun Lin, I know you must have seen the email I sent you. I''m coming back. I can finally come back to you! Every day in M country is suffering, I know you won''t miss me, but I miss you every minute and every second! Every night in my dream, you are haunting me... "


    When Bai nianyi saw half of it, she couldn''t see it any more. Otherwise, she was afraid that she wanted to buy a ticket to m country immediately and cut Lin Xuechun into shredded radishes!


    She even has the face to change a mailbox number, and continue to send these words of unknown meaning to Ye Junlin?


    What about the face? Has this woman''s face been corroded?


    Bai nianyi forks his waist and looks at the cell phone that is already dark. He is so angry that he bites his lips.


    No, she suddenly remembered what was in the email!


    Lin Xuechun says he''s coming back???


    Before, she said that she would come back, but she never heard of it. This time, she said that she would go back to D city. Is it true or frightening them?She wanted to comfort herself not to believe it, but this time Lin Xuechun''s voice was very firm, as if she would return to this land in two days.


    Bai nianyi is going to be bored to death. Lin Xuechun says that she wants to come back every time, but she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. She''s afraid that she will come back suddenly, which makes her and yejunlin unprepared.


    Before ye Ning and Lin Haotian firmly said that they would not let her come back. Is it true?


    Decadent sitting on the edge of the bed, she stared at the mobile phone of yejunlin, even he did not hear from the bathroom.


    On his hand, he threw a towel to her head: "what''s the matter, girl? Why are you sitting there


    "Did you know for a long time that Lin Xuechun might come back?" Bai nianyi wanted to hide it from him and pretended not to know, but when she thought about it, and then she thought about the words of yejunlin, she was very upset.


    "She says that every time, and it doesn''t really come back," yejunlin patted her head to comfort her. "I''ve asked Xing Ying to pay attention to her. As long as she buys back the ticket of country D, we will know the news in advance."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi raises his head and worries in his small eyes.


    Lin Xuechun has the backing of Lin Haotian. Although he is not the opponent of yejunlin in D City for the time being, that man is insidious and cunning. He has to do everything to achieve his goal.


    When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall.


    This is also the reason why Bai nianyi didn''t let Ye Junlin destroy Lin Xuechun.


    From her own point of view, she hopes that the woman will disappear. It''s better to disappear like ashes and never appear again.


    But if ye Junlin and Lin Haotian become enemies, Bai nianyi will be more worried.


    By such a fierce enemy, the future of yejunlin is not without trouble.


    "Girl, so I asked you today if you want to go to e country?" Yejunlin gently rubbed her cheek, and her eyes were filled with her own tenderness, "if you want to go, I can let Lin Xuechun not find us, I will accompany you!"


    Bai nianyi''s heart moved and he soon refused. She hugged Ye Junlin''s neck and said seriously, "you are my husband. We didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we avoid her! I will not give in! "

 Chapter 644

    Look so thin girl, in say this words, so indestructible.


    As if no force could shake her determination.


    I will never let go of you as long as you don''t stare at me


    "Silly girl, of course I will not." Yejunlin''s heart moved. He stroked her cheek and rubbed it gently.


    Where can he put this girl?


    Even to death, next life, next life, he can''t help loving her.


    The feeling of integration into the blood and soul, so that night Jun Lin can no longer forget.


    His thin lips gently cover, nose tip is her best smell.


    The temperature in the room rises in breathing, and Bai nianyi feels that he is about to melt, melting in his fiery arms.


    Every time she hugs the man in front of her, she can always feel the determination in his love.


    Buried in his shoulder, the corner of the girl''s mouth unconsciously pulled up a smile.


    As long as ye Junlin does not let go, she has the courage to resist the world. What is a Lin Xuechun?


    ¡­¡­


    Although ready to confront Lin Xuechun, Bai nianyi has long been used to her insidiousness. He always suspects that she will appear at some time and kill herself by surprise.


    Did not expect her vigilance for several days, waiting for is not Lin Xuechun, but ye Ning.


    Since ye Ning pretended to ignore her last time, the girl is about to press this woman to the bottom of her heart.


    Did not expect her to appear, her heart beat or disordered frequency.


    Don''t wait for ye Ning to talk, white nianyi cold face to bypass to go.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Ning called her, raised her hand in the air, and did not fall. "Miss Bai, I don''t want to trouble you, I just want to tell you something."


    Ye Ning said so, let Bai nianyi''s heart uneasily jump.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked without looking back.


    "Xuechun is going back to D city!" Ye Ning replied.


    Her voice just falls, white read to depend on the body lightly a quiver, difficultly steady.


    It''s true! The mail is real! Lin Xue is coming back!


    At the thought of that boring woman, Bai nianyi''s eyes widened, staring at the crowded street ahead, and did not speak any more.


    Ye Ning seemed to know what she was thinking. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, I will look at her and won''t let her harass you and yejunlin any more."


    "Oh, yes? She''s your daughter. Shouldn''t you be on her side? " Bai nianyi looks at Ye Ning''s expression and always feels that everything is false.


    Will ye Ning stand on her side and not help her daughter?


    Before, she did not help Lin Xuechun a little.


    "I''m sorry, I know Xuechun did a lot of wrong things, also because of my connivance, but I won''t let her go on like this, you can rest assured!" Ye Ning knew that Bai nianyi didn''t want to see him now. After he emphasized his position, he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Seeing ye Ning leave, Bai nianyi''s mood is very complicated. He originally wanted to eat something delicious, but now he has no appetite.


    The girl didn''t even eat lunch. She went back to the office directly. She held her chin and thought about ye Ning''s words. She kept chewing the meaning inside.


    "Yiyi, what did you have for lunch?" Wei Jia Nuo sat opposite, wide eyed and interested in asking.


    "Something happened and I didn''t eat." Bai nianyi drank some white water, but he still had no appetite at all.


    Lin Xuechun is really an appetizer!


    "No? How can this work? " When Wei Jianuo heard this, he seemed to have found a chance to please her. Hula, he moved out a pile of snacks from the drawer. "You can eat some. It''s not good to be hungry."


    Wei Jia Nuo is not a person who likes to eat snacks, especially the style of these snacks is not like what he would like.


    Pink doughnuts and all kinds of cute cookies.


    "Hello," Su Xinxin suddenly came out and stopped these things, "Yiyi can''t eat these snacks, I confiscate them!"


    "What?! That''s not for you! " Weijianuo is anxious to stop.


    When he roared like this, everyone looked at him as if they were contemptuous of his stinginess.


    What''s wrong with giving people a snack?


    Wei Jia Nuo doesn''t love money and snacks, but these are all prepared for Bai nianyi. If others eat them, isn''t that flattering the wrong person?


    "Thank you, Jia Nuo. I really have no appetite to eat!" Bai nianyi politely thanks, buries himself in doing things, and forces himself to stop thinking about Lin Xuechun and ye Ning.


    In fact, her stomach is good, but she has no appetite to eat.


    Suxinxin has long heard that weijianuo pays attention to bainianyi, and takes the initiative to block these rotten peach blossoms for her.


    Wei Jia Nuo saw that Bai nianyi really didn''t eat. He sat down dejectedly, took out other snacks and stuffed them into Su Xinxin: "take them. You can take them all. I don''t eat them either!""Oh?" Susinxin asked with a deliberate smile, "since you don''t eat, why buy it? To buy it for Yiyi? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of laughter in the office, and the laughter of gossip all around.


    Wei Jia Nuo awkwardly cleared his throat and looked aside: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s someone else who gave it to me. I don''t want to eat it, so I brought it to the office to let everyone eat it together."


    "Well, I asked you yesterday if you had anything to eat. Why didn''t you take it out?" Lu Yao seems to be deliberately against him, turned down the chair, deliberately teasing.


    "I didn''t bring it yesterday. How can I give it to you?" Wei Jia Nuo was asked red cheeks, buried his head, self-care to do things, to other people''s words all shield.


    Susinxin doesn''t enjoy snacks alone. After sharing her things with everyone, she still keeps a bag of bainianyi''s favorite stuffed in her drawer.


    Wei Jia Nuo''s Yu Guang saw that his frown was finally relieved.


    "Yiyi, what are you thinking? Why are you so unhappy? Look at you. Your brows are all wrinkled together. " Susie is filling her eyebrows with potato chips and smoothing them with her fingers.


    Bai nianyi sighed, hooked his fingers, and said in a low voice, "just now ye Ning came to see me. It''s Lin Xuechun''s mother. She said that Lin Xuechun will come back to D city soon!"


    "Trough, what? That ya wants to come back??? " Susinxin growled and coughed because of the potato chips in her mouth.


    "Keep it down!" Bai nianyi pulled her, with a sad look on her face, "you say, can I not be bothered? If she comes back, she will certainly pester brother Junlin again. I really hope her big trouble will disappear from the world. "


    "I think so too. That woman is really shameless and vicious!" Su Xinxin deliberately bit the potato chips so that they clattered like Lin Xuechun. "What to do?" Bai nianyi rubbed his hands and asked anxiously, "I don''t know if brother Junlin knows. I always feel uneasy. It''s certainly not good for Lin Xuechun to come back."

 Chapter 645

    "Maybe the big wolf doesn''t know. You call the big wolf and get some air." Su Xin reminds a way.


    Old friend said so, Bai nianyi nodded and went to the end of the corridor with his mobile phone.


    The window was open and the wind was blowing cold.


    This feeling is like what she felt when she saw Lin Xuechun.


    After the phone was connected, Bai nianyi said anxiously, "brother Junlin, do you know that Lin Xuechun is really going back to D City, she''s not joking!"


    Ye Ning''s words, she believes, will not be false.


    "I know," yejunlin frowned and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "Yeh Ning told me that." Bai nianyi sighs lightly. Before Lin Xuechun returns, she feels tired all over.


    Ever since she met Lin Xuechun, she and yejunlin never had a day of peace, and she was always made a fuss by this woman.


    It''s hard to wait until she is sent back to country M. how long will it be quiet? She''s coming back again!


    "Why did she come to you, and what did she say?" Night Jun Lin was sitting by, listening to the girl said so, the whole person straightened his back.


    "We didn''t say anything, ye Ning just told me that Lin Xuechun was coming back, and said that she would not harass us," Bai nianyi said, with a helpless sneer. "How can she stand on my side? There must be other reasons!"


    "Girl, don''t worry, I''ll let people pay attention to the movements of the Lin family and Lin Xuechun," yejunlin said. After a pause, he decided to tell her, "Lin Xuechun''s plane is next week. It should be Lin Haotian who arranged her to go back. I don''t know what plan she has."


    "I see." Bai nianyi sighed, hung up the phone, and the words of Ye Junlin echoed in his ear.


    Lin Xuechun is coming back, and it''s next week!


    Her face was tired. As soon as she got back to her seat, her cell phone rang again.


    See the call is Ye Ning, Bainian according to this do not want to answer, but the phone has been ringing, like to wait until she connected.


    Don''t want to quarrel with others, the girl immediately connected the phone, just didn''t speak.


    "Miss Bai, there are some things I didn''t tell you just now," yening''s voice was so gentle that Bai nianyi could even imagine the smile on her face, "but I decided to tell you after thinking about it, so that I can feel at ease."


    "What do you want to say?" Her voice is very cold, let Ye Ning''s eyebrow tail lightly jump.


    Erase that faint frustration, ye Ning still pulled up a smile: "if not so many things happened, I really want to become friends with you, do not know why, I always think we should be very congenial, maybe meeting is fate."


    "Fate?" Bai nianyi said with a smile, "because a man who robbed my husband brought fate?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I know your embarrassment and mood!" Ye Ning nods and no longer forces Bai nianyi to accept himself.


    The phone is hung up quietly, and the bottom of Bai nianyi''s heart is like being thrown into a huge stone, rippling for a long time.


    She stares at the computer and thinks about what ye Ning said.


    Fate?


    She wanted to deny it, but she had to admit that some things were so coincidental!


    yening as like as two peas in her mother''s face, is also because she meets Lin Xuechun when she meets yenin.


    Everything seems to be arranged by fate.


    If there is really nothing Lin Xuechun does, maybe she will be very grateful to the Lord for bringing Ye Ning.


    Unfortunately, she is Lin Xuechun''s mother.


    Bai nianyi shakes his head and no longer thinks.


    Every time she thought of Ye Ning, she was afraid that she would confuse her feelings with her mother.


    "Yiyi? "Yiyi?" Wei Jia Nuo stands up and sees Bai nianyi staring at the computer screen in a daze, knocking on the middle partition.


    She looked back in a trance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Wei Jia Nuo seems to be particularly concerned about her, always looking for opportunities to talk to her, "always absent-minded, is there any trouble? Can I help you? "


    Bai Nian Yi Leng Leng, did not expect that he would take the initiative to say so.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Jianuo immediately blushed and waved her hand: "I know your husband is very good. Generally speaking, he doesn''t need my help, but If you have other troubles and can''t tell your husband, if I can help you, you can tell me. "


    See him even talk tongue knot, white read according to smile: "I''m ok, just a little tired."


    "Sick?"


    "Maybe I had a bad stomach before, so I felt a little uncomfortable. I''m really OK." Bai nianyi smiles and prevaricates Wei Jianuo. She continues to work. There is still a lot of work waiting for her.


    Focusing on the drawings, she has no time to think about Lin Xuechun.


    Even if there is Lin Xuechun''s shadow occasionally in her head, Bai nianyi will try to wave it away, not to be destroyed by her.


    Finally, when she got off work, she packed up her things. She couldn''t even wait for Susie. She just wanted to go home and have a rest.Today she is too tired. She is very tired.


    Looking at the familiar villa, there will be a sense of belonging.


    It''s her home. It''s the most relaxing and happy place. There are delicious food made by Qingjie every day and her favorite man.


    "Brother Junlin, are you back?" Push a door to go in, white read to depend on deep breath to shout a way.


    There was no reply when she asked, but she smelled a very nice smell, which was from the food!


    "It''s like barbecue?" Bai nianyi didn''t go to the kitchen immediately. He sniffed and used his keen sense of smell to judge the food Qingjie prepared tonight.


    Think about it, her heart "bingo" once had the answer!


    It''s roast pig''s feet!


    It''s the roast pig''s hoof that she never forgot before!


    Qingjie really understands her heart. She has prepared the food that she wants to eat all the time!


    Bai nianyi rushed into the kitchen excitedly and poked out her head from sister Qing: "sister Qing, how do you know I want to eat roast pig''s feet? Oh, my God, it''s so sweet


    Say, the wench sucked to suck saliva, stare in big eyes, refract the shadow of roast pig hoof.


    As soon as Qingjie saw her anxious appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "madam, I didn''t read my mind. How can I know you want to eat roast pig''s feet?" Said, fine elder sister pick eyebrow to see to the direction of upstairs study, "of course is Sir tell me, I just know!"


    "Brother Junlin is back?"


    "Sir is in the study." Qingjie said with a smile.


    Bai nianyi ran up the stairs, knocked on the door of the library, and opened a slit.


    Yejunlin is sitting in front of the computer, with a cup of coffee in his hand and a contract in front of him.


    Looking at his serious and attentive manner, no wonder he didn''t hear her cry just now.


    "Brother Jun Lin! I''m back Bai nianyi hid by the crack of the door, only showed a messy head. Ye Junlin moved his sight, and his mouth raised its arc unconsciously, and opened his arm: "come here, girl!"

 Chapter 646

    Bai nianyi is like a rabbit who can''t wait to get into his arms.


    Her warm body temperature immediately wrapped her tightly.


    "Brother Junlin, did you make sister Qing roast pig''s feet? Is it for me? " Bai nianyi opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    "It''s not for you. Who else can it be?" Yejunlin shaved her nose and said with a smile, "who was holding my hand to chew before, and said it was roast pig''s feet?"


    "Well It''s not me She blushed for a moment and held her cheek in denial.


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin pinched her cheek, "don''t admit it! Silly girl, I know you always want to eat, the recent intestines and stomach should be all right, just make an exception to let sister Qing roast a small pig''s hoof for you. "


    "Brother Junlin, you know me best!" Bai nianyi hugs him, kisses him on the cheek of yejunlin, grabs his palm and looks over and over again. "How can I mistake such a beautiful hand for pig''s hoof?"


    "Yes, you tell me, my hands are like pig feet? Have you ever seen a pig''s hoof like this? " Yejunlin has been worried about it. He thinks that his fingers are long and his bones are clear, and he can''t fight with pig''s hoof.


    But his wench actually held her hand to gnaw, still say pig hoof good fragrance??


    Bai nianyi grabbed his palm and looked at it so carefully for the first time.


    Yejunlin''s palm is very warm. Every time he holds it, she can feel the security from him.


    Compared with him, her palm is like a flattened bun.


    Ye Junlin''s big palm, you can easily grasp her hand in the palm of the heart.


    "Girl..." In his eyes is the emotion surging eyes, Bai nianyi''s heart with a hot, buried in his arms, shyly pull up a smile.


    Night Jun Lin holding her ready to go back to the room, see sunny sister with roast pig feet, is going to send the study.


    The newly baked pig''s hoof must be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will not be fragrant when it is cold.


    Originally intoxicated in the arms of night Jun Lin, the girl was attracted by the fragrance and immediately looked at the roast pig feet and sucked saliva.


    Ye Junlin lowered his face and asked, "girl, do you choose me or roast pig''s feet?"


    No one knows how sad yejunlin''s heart is. He wants to compete with a roast pig''s hoof.


    "But If it''s not hot, roast the pig''s hooves! " Bai nianyi bit her finger and looked at the plate in Qingjie''s hand reluctantly.


    Qingjie''s back is chilly, vaguely feeling that she shouldn''t come up at this time.


    "So you mean roast pig''s feet?" Said, the night Jun Lin black face is ready to put her down, tone also with obvious displeasure.


    Bai nianyi is not stupid. As soon as she listens to his tone, she knows that brother Junlin is not happy.


    He competes with a roast pig''s hoof for favor. If he loses, he will lose face!


    She cleared her throat and hugged him again: "of course I choose brother Junlin!"


    That said, but the girl''s eyes have been staring at the roast pig''s hoof, a second did not move away.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. With a cold face, he picked up Bai nianyi and said, "sister Qing, you will heat up the roast pig''s feet later."


    "Yes Sister Qing lowered her head and hurried back downstairs. She didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Although it didn''t say clearly, there must be something "wrong" when Mrs. and Mr. go back to the bedroom at this time!


    Bai nianyi lies on the shoulder of Ye Junlin, reluctant to part with him, until he goes back to his bedroom, where he can no longer see the roast pig''s feet.


    Even if she could smell the fragrance in the air, she could no longer see the crispy figure.


    Night Jun Lin see her eyes lost, hard to pull open the tie, eyes evil spirit and contains a dark anger: "girl, still want to roast pig feet?"


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips. She was still worried that when she went out for a while, would the roast pig''s feet still smell like that just now.


    Her silence is the answer, he can no longer bear, like a terrible wolf, the rabbit Jipu in his arms.


    "I''ll leave you in no mood for anything else!" The night King lies in her ear, a word of warning.


    Bai nianyi''s little heart trembles, vaguely feeling that he will suffer.


    She was about to open her mouth to beg for mercy when she was given a big kiss.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t allow her to beg for mercy, because no matter how the girl protested today, he won''t let her go.


    He wanted to let her know what it would be like to ignore him!


    Bainian Yi was sweating, almost melting in his arms, dizzy, like being thrown on a boat.


    Under the bed, it was like sea water, sending her to the unknown place.


    Her eyes were so blurred that she couldn''t see anything clearly, only the sweating shadow of yejunlin.


    He is more gentle than savage. Today, he is so terrible that it is hard for Bai nianyi to resist.


    Finally, I fell asleep in my burning arms. Bai nianyi was too tired to open his eyes.


    Where does she want to roast pig''s feet?


    My mind is full of night King''s coming, and his terrible attack just now."Girl..." His voice rang out gently, and Bai nianyi opened his eyelids difficultly, only to find that he had brought him to the bathroom.


    Seeing that she was faint just now, yejunlin wanted to continue, but she had to stop for fear of getting hurt.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the wolf, Bai nianyi shrank and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Take a bath and go downstairs for dinner." He is wearing a smile on the corner of his mouth. This time, I''m afraid the girl will teach me a lesson. I won''t let him lose to food any more.


    Bai nianyi is about to die of fatigue. Sitting in the water, his face is still trembling: "can I really have a meal?"


    "Well!" He smiles, carefully helps her to clean up, holds her to wipe off the water drop, puts on the nightgown.


    Although she still has the strength to dress, yejunlin can''t help but want to do everything for her.


    Bai nianyi also enjoys his care, especially looking at Ye Junlin''s side face who focuses on her, she always feels sweet in her heart.


    She is holding the body that is tired to be about to fall apart, fine elder sister has reheated roast pig hoof, put in the fixed position of Bai nianyi.


    The golden and crispy skin is the same as just now, but after being tossed by night King''s arrival, she is now so tired that she almost has no appetite.


    Bai nianyi cut off a piece of crispy skin and sent it to his mouth. There was no joy on his face just now.


    Ye Junlin sat opposite, and Yu Guang put all her eyes in his eyes: "what''s the matter, don''t you want to eat?"


    "Tired and sleepy." With that, Bai nianyi yawns and tries to raise his appetite to live up to the roast pig''s hoof prepared by Qingjie.


    "Then eat up and go upstairs early to have a rest."


    "By the way, brother Junlin," Bai nianyi''s mind flashed Lin Xuechun''s face, "do you know if Lin Xuechun''s return this time has a purpose or no purpose?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you say that Lin Haotian arranged for her to come back? Why? Just want to see her? "


    Ye Junlin silently stares at the dining plate in front of him, with a knife and fork in his hand.


    In fact, Xing Ying received the news that Lin Xuechun would come back before the girl knew it. But why she came back, ye Junlin is not sure.

 Chapter 647

    Lin Haotian is not stupid. He should know that when Lin Xuechun comes back to be a demon, yejunlin will deal with her.


    I''m afraid there are other reasons for Lin Xuechun''s return at this time. As for what it is, Xing Ying hasn''t received any news at the moment.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t you even know?" Bai nianyi hopes that Lin Xuechun will just come back to work and leave immediately after finishing the work, instead of staying in D city.


    Can see the silence of the night, she knew that things are not so simple, simply no longer ask, just a dark face, continue to eat in silence.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at it in boredom. Suddenly, she received a message from the coach, asking him and Su Xinxin to go to the training ground tomorrow to practice hard and make an appointment for the exam in four days.


    Bai nianyi almost sprayed rice. He read it several times before he was sure it was true!


    "Brother Junlin, the coach made an appointment for the exam in 4 days!" When she finished, she sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet? " Ye Junlin asked leisurely.


    "No, it''s just a little sudden!" Bai nianyi answers the text message and opens the webpage again, looking at it bored.


    Ye Junlin had finished his food, wiped his mouth and was ready to go back to his study.


    Passing behind her, I suddenly saw a girl browsing a new car picture.


    The price is too cheap for yejunlin, but this model is very popular with women, but the price is hard for ordinary people to afford.


    In silence, he stepped forward and grabbed the mobile phone she was browsing: "want to buy a car?"


    "I just look around," Bainian said, leaning on his chin. "I''ve got my driver''s license. If I don''t drive, will I forget it soon?"


    "What kind of car do you like?" The night king comes and asks again.


    She thought about it, opened her innocent eyes and answered, "I like good-looking ones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t answer her.


    A girl who doesn''t know anything, how can she choose a car?


    Although the car she is looking at has a good appearance, its performance is not very good, its cost performance is extremely low, and its safety factor is not up to the standard in yejunlin''s mind.


    "Do you like this one?" The night king comes and asks again.


    Bai nianyi shook his head: "I just look around, I don''t understand."


    "Tell me when you choose." Yejunlin patted her head and returned her cell phone.


    She can be in place, puzzled to look at his back upstairs.


    Tell him?


    Why?


    You want to buy her brother?


    Bai nianyi didn''t want to let him spend money. He also saved a lot of his salary. It''s OK to buy a car to drive.


    She just wants to drive to and from work, otherwise yejunlin will send herself to the company every morning.


    Back to the study, yejunlin opens the website, logs in to the car selection website, and starts to select the car models that she may like and suit according to the girl''s preference.


    Ye Junlin quickly determined several goals and sent the pictures to Xing Ying, so that he could do it as soon as possible.


    Bai nianyi has no idea of all this.


    In order to cope with the final exam, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin went to the training ground as soon as they got off work a few days ago, and they would come back after dark.


    Although the practice is very sure, but she still can''t help a little nervous.


    On the day of the examination, there were a lot of students. Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin held hands, and their temples were full of sweat.


    I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or the hot weather. The two girls were sweating in a short time. By the time they took the exam, they could not take care of nervousness.


    The air conditioner in the car was so comfortable that they breathed out together and felt that the test car was paradise.


    Several students in the car passed the exam smoothly, only one failed, and soon it was Susie''s turn.


    She took a deep breath and thought of the examiner sitting beside her, excited and scared.


    Bai nianyi motioned her to come on with her eyes. Su Xinxin''s psychological quality was always good. She soon let go of her tension and gave full play to her previous practice level and passed the exam easily.


    As soon as she passed, Bai nianyi was left in the car.


    She bit her lip and sat nervously in the car, calming the buzzing brain as much as possible.


    After a deep breath, Bai nianyi tried to keep calm and operate skillfully according to his usual practice.


    The examiner did not speak and gave instructions from time to time.


    "Pull over." Hearing this instruction, Bai nianyi breathed a sigh of relief. After stopping, he looked weakly at the examiner.


    He wrote for a while, looked up and said, "pass the exam!"


    As soon as Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin get out of the car, they suddenly embrace each other, too excited to speak.


    This period of time, staring at the hot sun practice, dark just go home, their suffering has finally paid off!


    The driver''s license will be available soon. It''s still fresh.


    Su Xin and Bai nianyi wait for a while, and the coach comes with the book.Two people holding sweat in exchange for a driver''s license, excited to death. "Hey, we must celebrate today!" Su Xinxin takes Bai nianyi''s hand and shouts happily. Suddenly, she thinks of something and asks, "wait, have you made an appointment with your big wolf to celebrate? If so, let''s celebrate tomorrow. I don''t want to be your light bulb


    "I haven''t told my brother Junlin yet," he said. Being reminded by Su Xinyi, Bai nianyi quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call. "I have to tell him the good news!"


    "Bainanyi, can''t you tell him later, and have a meal with me first to celebrate?" Ever since her good friend got married, Susie feels more and more small. She has lost her place in her heart.


    "But I want to tell brother Junlin about such a happy thing now White read according to red cheek smile, "I called, accompany you to have a meal, OK?"


    "Yes, that''s what you said!" After that, Suxin no longer stopped her and led her out.


    After the phone was connected, Bai nianyi said happily: "brother Junlin, I got my driver''s license!"


    "I knew you could," the voice of yejunlin said with a smile, gentle to the bone, "girl, when can you go?"


    "Eh? What do you mean Bai nianyi doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the examination room." Said Ye Junlin.


    "Are you outside the examination room?" Bai nianyi pulls Su Xinxin out and looks around for a long time. He doesn''t see yejunlin''s car, but is attracted by a pink car.


    Her hand holding the phone slowly dropped, staring at the car in an incredible way. It''s her dream car!


    "Wow, this car is so beautiful, isn''t it?" Susie could not help sighing, "I also want to have such a car, but I''m a poor man. I''m so envious! I don''t know what kind of people can drive this car. I''m so happy! "


    Thinking of this, the door suddenly opened, and yejunlin walked down from the cab.


    The two girls looked at each other stupidly. Yejunlin with this pink car, not only disobeying, but also some unspeakable funny.

 Chapter 648

    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter with you today? How to drive a car of this color? " Bai nianyi was both surprised and happy. He didn''t understand the meaning of the car.


    Yejunlin has always been calm and low-key, the car in the garage is not black and white.


    Just now she saw him walk out of the pink car. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that he would stare at her.


    "You are stupid!" Susie couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and knocked on Bai nianyi''s head. "Brother ye, this car must be bought for you. Look, it''s a new car! It''s pink again. Does he drive it himself? Would you mind growing up? "


    "She''s right." Ye Jun Lin laughs.


    Bai nianyi looked at the car beside him strangely. He raised his hand and touched it again and again. He said in a trembling voice: "if such an expensive car is damaged, how expensive it is!"


    "It''s only four hundred thousand. Is it very expensive?" Yejunlin actually saw a luxury car with millions of dollars and wanted to buy it for her.


    But then I thought, this little girl just learned how to drive, and the car is too expensive to attract people''s attention, in case she is missed by bad people, it''s not good.


    So after the comparison, yejunlin chose the most suitable car and changed it into a unique pink for her.


    "It''s expensive for me!" Susinxin said weakly, "it''s nothing to you, brother night! However, this car is also very beautiful. Brother ye, you have a good eye. "


    Suxin''s serial boasting makes yejunlin in a good mood.


    He usually doesn''t understand women''s things, and he''s not sure whether the girl will like the car he chooses.


    This time, he spent a lot of effort in choosing the car for the girl.


    "Get in the car and try." Yejunlin patted Bai nianyi''s head and turned to the co pilot.


    When Bai nianyi looked at it, he suddenly said: "what do you mean? Let me drive? "


    "You''ve got your driver''s license, don''t drive, wait for mold?" Ye Junlin didn''t worry about the novice at all. He looked at Su Xin and said, "where are you going back?"


    "I I''ll go home! " Originally, I wanted to catch Bai nianyi to celebrate, but when the night came, Su Xinxin couldn''t be a light bulb, so I had to be quiet.


    Su Xinxin went to the back row and waited for Bai nianyi to sit in the car. The atmosphere showed a strange silence and depression.


    In fact, Su Xin was also nervous.


    On weekdays, although the training on the road is very skilled, but this is the first time that Bai nianyi independently drives on the street!


    Her driver''s license was still hot, less than an hour after she got it.


    "I Where are we going? " Bai nianyi felt the steering wheel. He was excited and nervous. He always bit his tongue.


    "Take Susie home first, and then we''ll go home." Night Jun Lin turns his head to look, pick eyebrow to signal her to start.


    Bai nianyi looked for a long time and asked weakly, "where to start?"


    He pointed out with a smile: "it''s different from the car you practice. Press the brake here."


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi bit his lip, nervously started, slowly turned the steering wheel and opened it.


    Novice is careful, her speed is very slow, on the road by countless cars, those car taillights are like laughing at her.


    No surprise, no danger, take susinxin downstairs. Bai nianyi wipes the sweat on his forehead and hears susinxin tearing tissue in the back row.


    Bai nianyi stops the car and looks back. Su Xinxin''s sweat is more frightening than her.


    Taking the car driven by a novice, Su Xin was scared to death just now.


    Even if Bai nianyi drives well, yejunlin is still in the co pilot''s seat, but Now this car is different from the coach car! The co driver didn''t brake!!


    If something really happens Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Su Xinxin got out of the car, her white face finally turned red: "Yiyi, I''ll go home first, you and the big gray wolf go to celebrate!"


    She turned to go upstairs, white read in accordance with this just remembered, he is not promised to accompany Susie to eat?


    But just now when she saw yejunlin, she had forgotten that susinxin didn''t want to be a light bulb, so she didn''t mention it.


    "Come on, go home!" The night king comes to see to stay of white read according to remind, "why don''t walk?"? Forget how to start it again? "


    She shook her head and said, "I promised to celebrate with Xinxin, but I forgot I sent her home! "


    "Guilty?" Ye Junlin squinted and asked, "so you passed the exam, not to celebrate with me, but susinxin?"


    "Of course I think of you!" Bai nianyi repeatedly explained, "it''s just that I promised Xinxin first, and now I''m back..."


    "Here you are." If yejunlin doesn''t have any extra money, take out two coupons from his pocket.


    "Wow, it''s my favorite restaurant and Xinxin Bai nianyi took it and almost hit his head excitedly. "Brother Junlin, how can you have this shop''s coupon? WOW! Great! If there is no minimum consumption, you can deduct it at any price! "


    "Tomorrow you''ll take Susie to celebrate. Tonight you''ll be with me." Yejun raised her chin and motioned her to drive home.


    Bai nianyi was in a good mood to the extreme, driving his favorite car, humming a song smoothly back home.Although the girl got her driver''s license, yejunlin still worried that she would have an accident.


    I had made up my mind for a long time, but I didn''t tell her.


    Back home, Qingjie did not prepare to eat, but sat in the hall waiting for them.


    "Sister Qing, don''t you have anything to eat tonight?" Bai nianyi felt his hungry stomach and asked dejectedly.


    At the same time, I saw yejunlin take off his coat, throw it on the sofa, roll up his sleeve, put on his apron and prepare to cook.


    Bai nianyi lies on the side of the door and probes his head curiously: "brother Junlin, do you want to cook in person?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I thought I was starving!" White read according to the truth.


    "Silly girl, follow me, how can you starve to death?" Yejunlin smiles very well. Every time he raises the corner of his mouth, his eyes are gentle enough to melt any cold.


    The dark eyes are as beautiful as the starry sky, and the tall figure stands by the stove, which is less serious and fierce as the president, and more gentle and indulgent.


    Bai nianyi came forward, hugged him from behind, and asked with a smile, "what are you going to do for me?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t know."


    Listening to her saying, yejunlin simply put down his kitchen knife, turned around and asked, "why don''t you stop eating tonight, eat..."


    "Ah..." Bainian knew it in seconds and ran out screaming, "I don''t care, I want to eat food, eat real food!"


    Afraid that night Junlin would catch up with him, Bai nianyi went back to his bedroom and looked at him. Seeing that he was still downstairs, he patted his heart to take a bath.


    Wash off today was hot out of sticky, white read according to a big word to bed, a lie, fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt itchy on her hands. She opened her eyes difficultly and found yejunlin standing at the head of the bed. Bai nianyi''s sleepiness suddenly wakes up and sits up straight.

 Chapter 649

    "Girl, get up and eat." Ye Junlin stood in front of her in his apron and arms.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and put on his shoes. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be knocked down on the bed by the wolf.


    Night Jun Lin see her panic, just quietly Yang Yang mouth, smile but not language.


    Downstairs floating fragrance, a table of delicious food to attract girls.


    She patted the belly that had been cooing for a long time, and immediately came to the table.


    Yejunlin did it all by herself. She looked at it carefully for a long time, and then she felt depressed: "brother Junlin, my cooking skill is not as good as yours!"


    Thinking of the dark food, Bai nianyi would like to knock his head.


    As the president of yejunlin, his cooking is better than her. Should she reflect on it?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Ye Jun Lin saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No, I just Sigh She picked up the knife and fork and cut a piece into her mouth.


    Yummy, yummy!


    But she didn''t praise the time of yejunlin at all, just continued to eat.


    Yejunlin sits on the opposite side, holding a knife and fork gracefully and watching her enjoy her cooking skills with a smile.


    He never expected Bai nianyi to be able to cook, which was too difficult for her!


    If he can cook for a girl, it''s also very good.


    "Brother Junlin, that car Do you really give it to me? " Halfway through the meal, she thought of the little pink car that yejunlin had asked her to drive back. She wiped her mouth. "I''m actually planning it. I''m going to buy it myself..."


    "Why, I don''t like what I gave you?" Yejunlin''s face sank and he looked a little serious.


    She quickly shook her head, then nodded: "no, I like it very much! But, how can you give me such a valuable thing? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Junlin knocked her head angrily, "we are husband and wife. What''s wrong with my gift? Do you want other men to give you something? "


    "But It''s too expensive to send a car. In fact, I can buy it with my salary! " Bai nianyi bit his fork and looked at him timidly.


    "You want me to take back the gifts I sent out?" Night Jun Lin''s smile disappeared, the knife and fork down, "then I immediately call Xing Ying, let him drag the car to scrap."


    It''s a new car. It''s going to be scrapped??


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are wide open. She doesn''t want to waste so much. When you think about it, the car is innocent!


    See ye Junlin pick up the phone, she immediately got up and grabbed: "don''t, don''t I take it! I just think Get a driver''s license, this operation I''m a little angry


    "You are my wife. I can give you anything I want. You must take it!"


    Night Jun Lin convergence from gentle, strong warning, that eyes see white read according to small heart a shake.


    She repeatedly nodded, was a happy thing, afraid of the night Jun Lin angry, she can only follow the hair touch.


    To tell you the truth, she likes that little pink car from the bottom of her heart!


    After dinner, Bai nianyi stretches back upstairs and is about to call Su Xinxin to tell her that she will have a coupon tomorrow.


    As a result, just picked up the mobile phone, night Junlin''s long arm horizontal out, her mobile phone back to the bed.


    The hoarse voice fell to her ear, with a blushing smile and Magnetism: "girl, I gave you a gift, don''t you want to give me something?"


    Shrimp?? Shouldn''t it be a celebration for her to pass the exam?


    Yejunlin asked her for a gift!


    That''s embarrassing for her.


    Bai nianyi thought that he would ask like this. He didn''t prepare for anything at all. He was flustered.


    After hesitating for a long time, she looked at him and shook her head innocently: "I''m not prepared for anything!"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, you are a gift!" The voice with a deep smile rings out, and jumps on Bai nianyi''s heart. The next second, her wrist is caught, and the burning palm is close to her skin, continuously transferring heat.


    Under his temperature, Bai nianyi seems to be hypnotized and can only sink into his breath.


    She got the gift, and at last she became the gift of yejunlin.


    I don''t know how long the "movement" lasts. When Bainian regains consciousness, yejunlin is showing good-looking muscle lines. He has just finished everything and is ready to take a bath.


    She wrapped up the quilt, woke up, shrank at the head of the bed, bit her lips, and seriously broke her fingers.


    Night Jun Lin wiped his hair and walked out. Seeing that Bai nianyi was muttering like counting something, he stepped forward and said curiously, "girl, what are you talking about alone? Are you cursing me? "


    Just now, Bai nianyi didn''t want to come, but he wanted to continue. As a result, she bit and scolded her pitifully.


    That soft voice, let night Jun Lin how can stop.


    Now looking at her appearance, he has reason to believe that Bai nianyi is cursing himself."I don''t have it!" She said anxiously, "I''m counting the times."


    After that, she blushed like red ink.


    "How many times? How many times? " Yejunlin stops to wipe his hair and stares at the shy little face in front of him.


    "That is That''s the number of times! " When she talked about it, she stammered, "is it too often?"


    "How often do you feel?" Yejunlin laughs.


    "Isn''t it?" As soon as she saw that he was listening carefully to her own opinions, she moved, broke her fingers and said, "since I got married, I have been taking a few days off every year, but It''s not the end of every time, so it''s terrible! "


    "Oh, you mean you don''t like me touching you." Yejunlin can always say angry words, where does she mean it?


    She likes him and naturally likes the feeling of being with him, but Not so often!


    Just as she likes to eat egg tarts, she can''t bear to let her eat five boxes every day!


    "I didn''t mean that!" Bai Nian said hastily, "just can''t be so unrestrained, in case I mean, what if, what if you die? "


    Yejunlin really couldn''t laugh or cry. In order to persuade him to restrain himself, he even moved out the excuse of "x dying"?


    Now he is more and more in love with this girl. He doesn''t taste it every day. It''s just as hard for him to get rid of his addiction.


    This kind of taste, white read according to that wench just can''t understand.


    "Where did you hear that" x died " Yejunlin raised her hand and knocked her on the head.


    "It hurts!" She gave a low cry and hugged her head. "Isn''t that what TV shows say? Brother Junlin, for your health, I think you should control it! Really, I''m doing it for you! " She opened her eyes and looked so sincere that she almost cheated her at night.

 Chapter 650

    "For my sake?" The night king comes to evil four hook lips, "don''t you try again, can I?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" In the scream, Bai nianyi is knocked down.


    She shrank her little hand in fear and looked at him timidly: "brother Junlin, I I want to rest! "


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you have a baby? Don''t you really want a baby? " He turned over and lay down beside her, holding his face up, smiling upside down.


    "I think..." Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva anxiously, "it''s just a matter of fate, don''t you think?"


    "Now you want to go with it?" Ye Junlin asked with a smile, "before I let you go with fate, why are you always so anxious?"


    "I I''m wrong She whispered to admit her mistake, and only asked the night king to come and let her go.


    Seeing that he didn''t take the next step, Bai nianyi moved his body, got up slowly, and went to the bathroom.


    I''m afraid he will catch up.


    Yejunlin just leans on the bed and stares at her with a smile.


    Bai nianyi turns on the shower and is confused by the mist. As she moistens her face, she recalls the conversation just now.


    "I''m so stupid..." She just wanted to be a little more moderate after the arrival of the night king. She was really afraid that she would fall apart one day.


    As a result, I have said so much, but now I think it is not convincing at all.


    Bai nianyi deliberately washed in the bathroom for a long time. As a procrastination, he washed it for almost an hour before he slowly dried his hair.


    Gently open the bathroom door, leaving moisture on the floor before the mist.


    She cushioned her toes and peeped out her head. She felt relieved!


    Yejunlin was waiting for her for a long time. Now he was asleep, half leaning on the head of the bed, with a Book scattered by his hand.


    Slender eyelashes in the eyelid fall scattered a shadow, clear outline in the light of the bedside, more agile and stylish.


    Bai nianyi stares at her for a while, and her heart is affected by the invisible force.


    She relaxed and walked slowly towards the bed.


    It seems too wasteful to stand so far and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of her. She wants to have a closer look.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that yejunlin is a painting.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Bai nianyi would only believe that there is such a perfect man in the painting!


    But this perfect man, lying on her bed, is her husband. Just thinking about it, her blood began to boil and she was very excited with her little fist.


    "What long eyelashes She opened her eyes wide, watched carefully, and sighed low.


    "What a beautiful nose," Bai nianyi raised his finger, gently touched the tip of his nose, and then slid down to his lips. "Even the lips are very beautiful. People want to kiss them!"


    "Yes? Then come on! " Ye Junlin suddenly opened her eyes and put all her murmurs into her ears.


    Without waiting for her to get up, she fell into his arms and was sealed by him.


    "Well Put Let go of me Bai nianyi kept waving his little hand and was soon restrained by him. He could not move.


    The girl who just came out of the bathroom was wearing a nice smell of shower gel.


    Although the hair is almost dry, but by the night king, forehead and out of the thin sweat.


    The hair like ink algae clings to the face and looks helpless and pitiful.


    Finally extinguished the flames, but also in the heart of the night Jun Lin once again ignited, there are more and more exuberant trend.


    Bai nianyi cried without tears, wrinkling his small face and pleading: "brother Junlin, have you forgotten what we said just now? Temperance, temperance! For your health


    "Well? Have we agreed? " Night Jun Lin pick eyebrows, evil eyes startled her a jump, "is your own a person think so, I can''t promise!"


    Words fall, her scream drowns in his breath, only low broken protest and heavy breathing.


    Bai nianyi wants to cry without tears. After taking a bath, he is sweating all over again.


    She wrapped in the quilt and kicked yejunlin''s feet. She felt that her feet were too soft to have any strength.


    He seems to be indifferent, even if he was kicked by the girl''s feet, he caught her with a smile and deliberately scratched her feet.


    "Ouch, ouch Let go! Ha ha ha ha If you don''t let go, I will I... " Bai nianyi is so out of breath that he wants to threaten him, but he can''t hear a trace of confidence as he smiles and threatens.


    "What about you? What can you do? " In front of yejunlin, bainianyi is like a little rabbit caught by him in the palm of his hand.


    "Woo woo, I''m wrong." If he can''t threaten, Bai nianyi simply admits his mistake.


    She curled up like a boiled shrimp, laughing until she burst into tears.


    Night Jun Lin see her finally good, this just take back hand, faintly feel oneself again find a weakness of her.


    Bai nianyi is tired and weak. He stares at the man with a smile. He can only close his eyes and sleep in silence!She really has nothing to do with him.


    Yejunlin knows that she is really tired, and she is not very temperate today.


    He didn''t disturb the girl any more. After she fell asleep, he gently tucked in the quilt and took her into his arms.


    Only when you hold her can you have a good night''s dream.


    When he woke up the next morning, Bai nianyi was exhausted and yawned. He washed his face with cold water several times before he finally wiped out his drowsiness.


    Ming Ming was even more tired from "Sports" last night, but he seemed to have nothing at all. He stood beside the bed and buckled calmly.


    Bai nianyi is still stuffy in his heart. He bullied her like that last night. He just had a strong face??


    Down the stairs, Qingjie has prepared breakfast. She finishes it in a hurry. She wants to escape the wolf''s clutches before yejunlin leaves.


    Have not come to rush out, white read according to be called from behind by night Jun Lin.


    "Girl, are you going to leave?" He calmly straightened his sleeves and walked slowly forward.


    "I I don''t need you to send me today. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go! " She was just about to run away when she was caught by yejunlin.


    "Well, you don''t need me to send you, but you can send me to the company later!" Then, yejunlin handed out a car key with a little white rabbit decorated doll, "let''s go, drive!"


    Bai nianyi forgot that she has a little pink car now!


    Just she doesn''t understand, just night Jun Lin is what meaning, let her send him to the company???


    Out of a half muddled state, the girl was caught in the garage by yejunlin. Until she got into the car, she couldn''t believe it: "brother Junlin, do you want me to drive you to the company?"


    "Well, why, afraid?" "I''m not afraid, I accompany you every day, you can practice your technology."


    "But..." Bai nianyi thought of sending yejunlin to the company. As soon as he got out of the car, no one would accompany him any more. He was a little afraid. "No, but drive!" Ye Jun Lin looks straight ahead and commands like a robot.

 Chapter 651

    It''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s hard for Bai nianyi to get on the bus. There is a big gray wolf beside her. How dare she say "no"?


    Yejunlin is calm. The girl drives carefully and calmly. She practices with him every morning. After she gets used to it, she won''t feel afraid.


    If she was allowed to drive around by herself, he thought, he would be a little worried.


    On the way to Yeshi group, yejunlin just stares at the front and doesn''t speak in the whole process.


    Although there is no communication, but someone with him, Bai nianyi feel a little relieved.


    But when the night group, her heart began to panic.


    When ye Junlin gets out of the car, doesn''t she want to drive to the company alone?


    It''s less than 24 hours since she got her driver''s license. It''s really exciting to think about it!


    "Girl, are you OK alone?" Night Jun Lin asked uneasily, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t want him to belittle himself. He turned pale and waved: "I''m ok! Go upstairs quickly


    She waved her hand and saw yejunlin walk towards Yeshi group. She leaned on her seat and took a deep breath. After starting, she drove slowly towards the company.


    Yejunlin, who had already entered the building, suddenly stopped, turned and went back to a car by the side of the road.


    Xing Ying sat in the cab, staring at the back of Bai nianyi''s car and asked, "Mr. night, do you really trust your wife to drive to work alone?"


    "Her driver''s license is not in vain. She has to learn to drive by herself." Night Jun Lin pick eyebrows, color sink, "go, follow up!"


    Bai nianyi nervously holds the steering wheel, and doesn''t know that the night King''s landing is more tense than her.


    When he is in the car, he can help if there is any emergency.


    But now he''s sitting in another car. Bainian can only rely on himself.


    Simply go to the company on the way, no surprise no risk.


    Although he met several bear children crossing the road, Bai nianyi stopped calmly.


    Ye Junlin and Xing Ying have been following her until the parking lot downstairs of the company.


    Xing Ying is planning to go back to his home. Yejunlin raises his hand to stop him, signaling him not to worry.


    Looking forward, Bai nianyi, who was reversing, was in a cold sweat. She tossed for nearly 20 minutes and finally pulled into the parking space.


    She wiped away her sweat with a tissue, and a sense of accomplishment rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It turns out that driving by herself is not terrible. She can do it, too. I believe that with a little more time, she will drive better and better.


    Take a handbag out of the car, white nianyi lock the door, slowly move sour feet toward the elevator.


    Xing Ying sighed helplessly: "madam is really poor. She is so nervous that her feet are shaking."


    Night Jun Lin laughs but doesn''t speak. He knows that Bai nianyi''s feet are shaking not because of nervousness, but because of him!


    "Come on, back to the company." See her safe to the company, night Jun Lin finally assured back to the night group.


    Bai nianyi felt the rabbit on the key of the car. He was in a good mood and hummed softly. As soon as he stepped into the office, he was surrounded by everyone.


    "Wow, Yiyi, I saw you driving here today!" Lu Yao''s voice was so loud that she attracted the attention of the whole office. "That car is not cheap. It costs hundreds of thousands of dollars."


    "Not four hundred thousand?" Bai nianyi scratched his head and asked.


    "That''s a top-level configuration. It costs more than 600000 yuan!" Lu Yao opened her eyes and said enviously.


    "What?! Yiyi bought a car worth more than 600000 yuan Chen Feiling also gathered around.


    "Yes, I changed the color of the paint. It''s pink. This material alone needs to add another 80000!" Lu Yao is very interested in cars. She can see how much the car is worth at a glance.


    At this time, Bai nianyi turned pale and looked at the car key in his hand.


    Isn''t brother Junlin saying 400000? Why did you suddenly get another 280000???


    In other words, she drives fast 700000 cars to and from work every day. Does brother Junlin still say that it''s low-key?


    Did he misunderstand the meaning of low-key?


    "It must be her brother Junlin who bought it!" Lu Yao frowned and said with a smile, "Yiyi, I envy you so much for marrying such a good husband! You just got your driver''s license, and he''s ready to give you such a big gift! "


    "I''m also envious. In the early morning, this dog food can choke me." Chen Feiling held her chin and looked envious.


    "Well, how do you know he bought it?" Bai Nian made the final struggle according to the decision, "do you think I can''t buy it myself?"


    "Can you afford this car with your salary?" Lu Yao smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "Yiyi, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that we should start from reality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi is speechless. They are right.


    Although she earns a lot of money every month, it is impossible to buy such an expensive car at one time.


    No wonder Lu Yao and Chen Feiling guessed that it was from yejunlin.The whole office is full of envy and jealousy because of Bai nianyi''s pink car.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to continue this topic. As soon as he gets back to his position and is ready to sit down, he sees Wei Jianuo sitting opposite with strange eyes.


    He looks at Bai nianyi with his eyebrows. After holding on for a long time, he can''t help it any more: "Yiyi, yejunlin is driving a ten million luxury car, and he bought you a 700000 car. Don''t you think he is too much?"


    "Too much?" Bai nianyi didn''t understand his logic, "what happened to 700000? Is it cheap? "


    "Anyway, it''s not expensive," Wei Jia Nuo blushed, as if he was looking for ye Junlin on purpose. "I can buy it, too! He''s the president of Yeshi group. Don''t you think it''s too much to send you like this? " "You know shit!" Lu Yao at the other end of the mouth, "the more money, the more can not be too high-profile! If Yiyi is targeted by the kidnappers, isn''t it dangerous? The cost performance of this car is very good. I think yejunlin must have done his homework well before he could choose this car. I think his vision is excellent


    "Hum!" Wei Jia Nuo was rejected by Lu Yao. He bowed his head and continued to work.


    Before Wei Jia Nuo just came, with excellent appearance, and excellent ability, get a lot of people''s favor.


    But after a long time together, Lu Yao and Chen Feiling''s good feelings for him have also been worn out, and they always try to get at him in different ways.


    Especially the other people who satirized Ye Junlin just now are really like villains.


    "Yiyi, can you touch my head every day in the future?" Lu Yao lay on the table and said weakly.


    "Why?" Bai nianyi bit a lollipop and asked curiously.


    "I want to get in touch with your good luck and try to find such a good husband as yejunlin!" After that, she deliberately glanced at Wei Jianuo and narrowed her eyes, "not necessarily as rich as ye Junlin, but as nice, single-minded, infatuated and delicate as he is!" Every word in the words is like beating Wei Jianuo''s face.

 Chapter 652

    Wei Jia Nuo knew that Lu Yao did not accept the move.


    He bowed his head to continue to work, no one answered, the office was quiet, the silent atmosphere made Bai nianyi a little embarrassed.


    This quiet, all because of her!


    Ah, the embarrassment caused by a car.


    Finally, at noon, Bainian Yima left the company to have lunch with susinxin, so as to have a good breath.


    She talked about the feud between Lu Yao and Wei Jianuo this morning, and Su Xinxin couldn''t breathe with a smile: "that Wei Jianuo seems to like you very much, but it''s just that The means are a little stupid, ha ha ha


    The more susinxin smiles, the blacker Bai nianyi''s face is: "Hey, don''t laugh. I''m so depressed.


    "Well, well, don''t be depressed!" Susie shook the two deduction rolls and said, "let''s have a big meal at noon today."


    Dishes are on the table one after another. The food ordered by the two is just right with the deduction roll, and they don''t have to pay a cent.


    When the drink came to the table, Su Xinxin asked Bai nianyi to raise his glass: "this is to big gray wolf. Because of him, we have this food! And it''s free! "


    "Yes, to brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi smiles and agrees.


    The waiter returned to the cashier with the deduction roll. Another waiter sitting on one side asked curiously, "eh? When did our restaurant hold this activity? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t be silly, there is no such activity!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This deduction volume is specially prepared for ye Junlin, President of Yeshi group. He said that he wanted to give it away. He came out in person. Of course, we are very honored! I just didn''t expect that two women came to dinner. It''s really strange. "


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin don''t know the inside story at all. They think they picked up a bargain and ate a free meal.


    As everyone knows, ye Junlin has already given the money, burying these deduction volumes in order to give it to the girl.


    Yesterday was the first day for the girl to get her driver''s license. He wanted to celebrate with the girl alone. He was afraid that Susie would not let anyone go, so he came up with this idea.


    Fortunately, susinxin was smart. As soon as she saw him coming, she promised to go home.


    The deduction volume prepared by yejunlin is only used for one day.


    After lunch, the two girls patted their stomachs and went back to the company contentedly.


    As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, Susie''s bracelets were scattered all over the floor.


    Beads fall everywhere, for a time, two people are flustered hands and feet, difficult to bend the stomach to pick up.


    "I just bought it!" Susinxin put the beads away one by one, and said sullenly, "it''s broken after only a few days!"


    "Can you take it and let the boss get back together again?"


    "But it''s OK," Susie said thoughtfully, "but this string of beads is blocked. Suddenly it''s broken for no reason, isn''t it..."


    "Bah, bah, bah," Bai nianyi covered her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you to the store after work to start again."


    Despite the uneasiness in her heart, Susie nodded and tried not to think more.


    After work, Bai nianyi takes Su Xinxin to his car.


    Susinxin was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, pressing his toes to grasp the sole of his shoes, nervous all over: "Yiyi, are you really OK? There are a lot of cars over there! "


    "Don''t worry!" Bai nianyi''s courage also started to fight and waved, "this morning, I sent my brother Junlin to Yeshi group, and then drove to the company by myself! Don''t worry, OK drop! "


    Susie swallowed her saliva and didn''t ask again.


    She stares at the front, grabs the door and pays attention to the situation around the car all the time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai nianyi''s technology, but that she just got her driver''s license one day and drove out in such a swagger that Susie couldn''t even think about it!


    Bai nianyi drives to the destination smoothly, and Su Xinxin seems to have confidence in her technology. On the way back, she is not so nervous.


    Susinxin let go and touched this and that: "Yiyi, the wolf is very kind to you. You like the accessories in the car and the dolls. He really knows you! Ah, I want to fall in love too. Give me a boyfriend


    After Suxin looked up at the sky and roared, there was no response, only Bai nianyi''s contemptuous eyes: "if you stay at home every day, it''s hard for you to meet a suitable boyfriend!"


    "Hum, that is no fate!" Suxin refused to admit her home.


    After sending Su Xinxin home, Bai nianyi wanted to go back immediately, but he didn''t expect Su Xinxin to catch her to go upstairs to eat snacks and chat about the company''s gossip. He didn''t let her go until the quick meal.


    "Yiyi, stay for dinner!" Su''s mother asked with a smile. She had a kind smile on her face.


    "Thank you, auntie. I have to go home..." Bai nianyi hasn''t finished, so he is robbed by Su Xinxin.


    "Yes, mom, they have husbands!" Susie laughs, "if she doesn''t go back, isn''t her husband eating alone? That''s pathetic, lonely and cold... ""Pa!" As soon as Su Xinxin finished, she was slapped on her head. It was not Bai nianyi, but Su mu.


    "Look at you. Yiyi has been married for so long. How about you? Why can''t you find a boyfriend? " Su''s mother said anxiously, "stay at home like a man all day, slovenly. Look at Yiyi. How good are people''s makeup and skin?"


    "Mom, Yiyi is plain today!" Suxin really can''t listen to it any more. We have to start from reality.


    "If you look at yourself, you can''t take good care of yourself, because you look as good-looking as you make-up."


    Su Xinxin looks at Bai nianyi and reluctantly raises her shoulder. What else does Su''s mother want to say? She pushes Bai nianyi out of the door.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve convinced my mother!" Susie sighed helplessly, "you''ll be home later. Remember to send me a message. I''m still worried about your driving on the first day today!"


    "I know!" Bai nianyi waves goodbye to her and drives downstairs. Just as she is going straight home, a car suddenly flashes out of the side and almost collides with her.


    The other side deliberately retrograde, scared white read according to the heart is about to jump out.


    It''s a new car. She''ll be very upset if it''s hung up.


    The other party''s car stopped, and Bai nianyi was not willing to be outdone. He loosened his seat belt, opened the door and prepared to go down to judge.


    "Bai nianyi, long time no see!" It was Lin Xuechun who got off the opposite car.


    she was as like as two peas in the cold, evil smile.


    Bai nianyi buried half of his feet and immediately took them back, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    She quickly starts the car, and Lin Xuechun, like a demon with the smell of death, walks towards her step by step. "What? Are you so afraid of me that you want to escape when you see me? " Seeing that she wanted to go, Lin Xuechun speeded up her pace and ran.

 Chapter 653

    Bai nianyi is about to drive away. Lin Xuechun buckles her up and blocks her.


    "Bai nianyi, do you think I will give up yejunlin?" Lin Xuechun stared at her, gnashing her teeth, "I will never give up, I will never give up on him, unless he dies!"


    "Go to you," Bai nianyi roared angrily, "you just died. Brother Junlin won''t die!"


    "People die, don''t they?" Lin Xuechun''s eyes, against the sun, only dark shadow on his face, looks particularly infiltrating, "Bai nianyi, you can''t escape this rule."


    "Hello, Lin Xuechun, what are you doing here?" Suxinxin''s roar suddenly sounded behind the car. She rushed forward and pulled Lin Xuechun away.


    Lin Xuechun where is Su Xinxin''s opponent, was dragged a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    "Yiyi, go home, I''ll drag her!" Su Xinxin twisted Lin Xuechun''s neck and roared with great momentum.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi was moved in her heart. Susinxin, like a savior, helped her escape the entanglement of Lin Xuechun.


    Bainianyi starts immediately and goes home.


    Although she desperately wanted to throw away Lin Xuechun, she only drove on her first day and never dared to drive too fast.


    When Lin Xuechun saw that she didn''t go far, she stepped on Su Xinxin''s foot. When she held her foot and cried, she got on her own car and immediately drove in the direction of Bai nianyi.


    "Lin Xuechun - I''ll kill you!" Su Xinxin roared wildly.


    Roar is thrown more and more far away, Su Xin watched helplessly. Bai nianyi, who started first, was overtaken by Lin Xuechun.


    Her heart beat to her throat, and she stood in the same place, even though she couldn''t see the back of the car, she was afraid to go back.


    From time to time, Bai nianyi looked at the car behind her. She wanted to speed up, but she was afraid of an accident. She held her breath nervously and kept changing and passing through the streets of the city.


    Lin Xuechun is not familiar with the road. They are like the chase battle in the blockbuster. After more than ten minutes with Bai nianyi, she was dumped.


    Park the car on the side of the road, Lin Xuechun angrily hit the steering wheel, eyes angrily want to break the girl to pieces.


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He drove straight home until the car was parked in the garage.


    She kept breathing deeply, thinking of the thrill and sweating.


    Groping for her handbag, the girl slowly went home. Yejunlin was sitting downstairs and saw her pale face.


    "What''s the matter?" He thought it was her driving accident, so he tensed all over and got up nervously.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi called low and threw himself into his arms. "Lin Xuechun has come back!"


    "She came back early?" Night Jun Lin frowned, originally her ticket should be the day after tomorrow, unexpectedly came back ahead of time?


    This situation, even Xing Ying did not receive news.


    "How are you? She''s troubling you? " Yejunlin touched her head and gave her a painful kiss.


    Relying on yejunlin''s arms, her mood finally calmed down: "I just sent Xinxin home, she actually drove a car to stop me, fortunately I threw her away!"


    "Well? You dumped her in your car? " Yejunlin frowned suspiciously, as if doubting her skill.


    "Brother Junlin, I don''t think I''m afraid of driving alone anymore." Bai nianyi''s words make him laugh and cry. It seems that the girl was scared by Lin Xuechun just now, and the process of driving back is not easy.


    He touched her head, smile a little Convergence: "girl, tomorrow, I let Xing Ying to meet you."


    "It''s OK. I drove the car. She can''t help me!" Bai nianyi shakes his head and doesn''t want to trouble Xing Ying.


    "It''s because of driving that I don''t feel at ease," yejunlin said, scraping the tip of her nose. "I''m afraid you''ll be in a panic then. What if something happens?"


    "I..."


    "Well, girl, when Lin Xuechun leaves, I''ll let you drive by yourself, OK?"


    "All right." Bai nianyi can only promise.


    After Lin Xuechun comes back, she stares at Bai nianyi all the time. In the morning, it is no longer her driving, but ye Junlin and Xing Ying who deliver the car. She knows that ye Junlin must have received the news.


    Sitting in the car by the side of the road, Lin Xuechun looks at the beautifully packed handbag and smiles. He gives up the idea of looking for Bai nianyi and turns to Yeshi group.


    Originally, Lin Xuechun was forbidden to enter the night group, but yejunlin was afraid that she couldn''t find herself, so she went to the girl for trouble and told the front desk.


    Lin Xuechun thought that it would take some time to see yejunlin. Unexpectedly, as soon as she showed her identity, the front desk didn''t make trouble, so she took her upstairs.


    Familiar office, inside is the man she miss and miss all the time!


    Lin Xuechun excitedly clenched the handbag in her hand and walked in under the guidance of the secretary.


    At the first sight of him, Lin Xuechun''s heart beat disorderly.


    No matter how long I didn''t see him, yejunlin still easily touched her heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Night Jun Lin looked up at her one eye, disdain to bury his head, continue to hand things.Lin Xuechun flattered to come forward, smile to trim hair, put the handbag on the table: "Jun Lin, this is my gift from m country to you!"


    "I don''t need it!"


    "Open it up and have a look!" Lin Xuechun pleads softly, and makes yejunlin full of goose bumps.


    He took a deep breath, patiently opened a look, and suddenly angrily smashed the contents on Lin Xuechun''s face.


    It''s a pair of men''s trousers. It''s a famous brand in M country. A pair of trousers is very expensive.


    Lin Xuechun is not stupid. She knows that it''s very dark to send men''s underwear. She did it on purpose.


    I just didn''t expect that yejunlin would smash her pants on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? Don''t you like it? "


    "We are enemies. I''ll take your gift?" The night king comes sneer, "especially, this kind of shameless gift!"


    He knew what Lin Xuechun was thinking. She did it on purpose.


    "Junlin, I was wrong before. Don''t be angry," Lin Xuechun blinked wickedly and lowered her voice. "I think this size must be suitable for you, because you must be big..."


    "Pa!" Lin Xuechun''s face was thrown a crumpled paper, hit her nose a pain.


    Immediately after that, yejunlin has pressed the inside line and spewed out three words: "call security."


    Lin Xuechun sniffs something wrong and wants to explain. Hula, he walks into four or five security guards and thinks something big is going to happen.


    But Lin Xuechun is the only woman in the room. Can we use so many people?


    "Throw her out, remember, throw her out!" Night Jun Lin cold eyes provoked, in looking at Lin Xuechun, no emotion. "Jun Lin, don''t do that!" Lin Xuechun rushed forward and was held by the security guard, "I''m in M country. I miss you every day. I just want to see you! If you don''t like this gift, I''ll take it away. Don''t drive me away! "

 Chapter 654

    No matter how Lin Xuechun pleads, yejunlin''s face remains unchanged. He doesn''t open his face in disgust, waiting for her to be dragged out.


    Lin Xuechun was dragged away. Even when she got into the elevator, she tried to struggle, but she was restrained by several tall men and couldn''t move.


    "Let me go! Do you know who I am? " Lin Xuechun bit her lip and yelled angrily, trying to name her father.


    The security guard didn''t pay any attention to her. She was a lunatic.


    Even if she can move out of the name again powerful, can be more powerful than night home? Ha ha, it''s impossible.


    The security guard ignored her roar. Even if Lin Xuechun broke her throat, they still dragged her out of the building and threw her out like a dead dog.


    "It''s too much. I must let my father teach you a lesson! All wait for me! " Lin Xuechun gets up from the ground in embarrassment, pats the dust on his body, and turns around in a rage. Lin Haotian stands not far away.


    At first, she was stunned, her face changed, and she went up as if nothing had happened: "Dad, those people are too much, they bully me! And throw me out, you see, my clothes are dirty! "


    Lin Xuechun hasn''t seen through the change of Lin Haotian''s face yet. She is conceited and coquettish.


    Just as she took her father''s arm, Lin Haotian gave her a look. The bodyguard immediately caught her and put her in the car.


    Lin Xuechun looks frightened and is about to climb out. Lin Haotian sits in and the door closes.


    The car started slowly. It was impossible for her to get down. She had to sit well.


    "Didn''t I book you a ticket for tomorrow? Why did you come back early? " Lin Haotian glanced at her, and there was no smile on his face. His anger became more and more obvious.


    "What''s the difference? It''s only two days early. Anyway, I''ll come back sooner or later! " Lin Xuechun picks her eyebrows indifferently. She is still depressed when she thinks about the arrival of Ye Jun.


    Less than five minutes after seeing him, he was driven out in such a mess. It''s really a bad reunion.


    "I warn you, just stay in the villa these days and don''t go out!" Lin Haotian cold warning, let Lin Xuechun smell a bit wrong.


    She raised her head and asked, "Dad, what are you asking me to come back for?"


    Lin Haotian did not speak, the car has been parked outside his new villa.


    Seeing that his father didn''t come back, Lin Xuechun quickly followed him and asked more anxiously, "Dad, you answer me. What do you want me to come back for?"


    Lin Xuechun knew that she had been in trouble because of yejunlin. Originally, Lin Haotian insisted that she should not go back to D city. Recently, she suddenly let go, and she felt a little strange.


    Now Lin Haotian avoids talking about it, and Lin Xuechun is even more afraid. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "Daddy Lin Xuechun grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "what''s the matter? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "Xuechun, you will stay here for a while, and this will be our home in D City in the future!" Lin Haotian frowned and looked serious. "I''ve arranged a wedding for you. I''ll meet you the day after tomorrow. You''re not allowed to go out to make trouble. Forget yejunlin!"


    "Marriage?"?? With whom? " Lin Xuechun opened her eyes and shook her head wildly, "no, I won''t marry anyone except yejunlin!"


    "I can''t stand your nonsense!" Lin Hao was furious. "I''ve made a decision about this. The fan family is the key to our development in D city. You must listen to my arrangement! The fan family is a match for us! "


    "I don''t care, as long as it''s not night King''s coming, I''ll never marry!" Lin Xuechun yelled angrily, red eyes, can''t believe his father arranged to come back, actually is to let her marry someone else.


    Marriage events, even did not ask her will, when arranged, she had no choice.


    From small to large, Lin Xuechun is like a princess, arrogant and no one dares to fight against her.


    She never thought that her father would arrange any marriage for her.


    In fact, in Lin Haotian''s heart, this marriage is absolutely not casual.


    The family background of the fan family matches them, and the young master of the fan family has never married. After seeing Lin Xuechun''s photos, he loves her at first sight.


    It''s better than nightfall, right?


    The man who despises Lin Xuechun and wants her to die is not her daughter''s destination at all.


    In order to let Lin Xuechun give up, Lin Haotian must do so.


    Only let her marry, she will give up night King''s landing!


    "I''m not going to marry a man I''ve never met!" Lin Xuechun shouts and turns to run. Lin Haotian gives a look. The bodyguard rushes forward and wrists her upstairs without pity.


    New bedroom, layout is her favorite style, but at this moment, Lin Xuechun is not in the mood to appreciate, she just want to escape from this place!


    "Let me go, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be rude!" Lin Xuechun''s consistent big girl temper also makes her think that these words can threaten the bodyguards.


    As a result, the voice just fell, the sound of locking the door rang out!


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Xuechun rushes forward and presses the doorknob hard. Her heart is completely cool.Her father locked her in the room in order to let her marry a man she didn''t know!


    Lin Xuechun was so mad that he kept smashing things in the room. The crackling sound in the room didn''t stop, and Lin Xuechun roared.


    Ye Ning listen in the ear, pain in the heart.


    Looking at Lin Haotian, she pursed her lips and said, "Haotian, do you really want Xuechun to marry master fan?" "So far, do you think I''m joking?" Lin Hao snorted coldly. He turned his back and looked coldly at the noisy door. "Only in this way can she forget the night King''s landing. What''s more, it''s good for us to marry the fan family! We can''t just develop in country m, and city D of country K is a good place for us to rise


    "But Xuechun has never met master fan, not even me, so you let her marry rashly..." After all, ye Ning still loves her daughter and doesn''t want her to get married casually.


    How can she trust her daughter to marry a man she has never met? Lin Haotian''s face was cold. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe my eyes? You''ll see it the day after tomorrow. In a word, I''ve made up my mind about it! No one can change it! " Lin Hao was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and said, "don''t let her out, or she won''t know where to go


    "Haotian..."


    What else did ye Ning want to say? Lin Haotian didn''t pay any attention and left resolutely.


    When Lin Xuechun heard her mother''s voice, she seemed to have found a savior. She rushed forward and patted the door excitedly: "Mom, is that you?"


    "Snow pure!" Ye Ning stepped forward, across the door, but mother and daughter couldn''t see each other. "Mom, let me out, come on! Dad wants to marry me to a stranger, I don''t want to! Will you please him? " Lin Xuechun pitifully begged, and her voice also had a cry.

 Chapter 655

    "Snow pure, you obediently stay at home, don''t make trouble first, OK?" Ye Ning is clear about Lin Haotian''s temper. The more Lin Xuechun resists, Lin Haotian will only lock her up and not even go out of the room.


    "Even you don''t help me, even you don''t help me!" Lin Xuechun screamed heartbroken, picked up the bottle and smashed it on the door.


    Listen to the daughter''s roar, ye Ning is very distressed, but helpless.


    Since she was with Lin Haotian, she has been in a passive position and has never made a decision.


    She can''t even decide her daughter''s marriage.


    The more Ye Ning thinks about it, the more sad she is. She really wants to ask Lin Haotian, but seeing Lin Haotian''s look just now, I''m afraid he can''t change his mind.


    Lin Xuechun lost her temper all day, and finally got tired. She sat on the bed, looking at a messy room and looking at the window.


    By the way, she can''t go out through the door. She can turn the window!


    In any case, never be trapped.


    She pulled up a smug smile, climbed up the window and moved slowly downstairs.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter, landing!


    Seeing that she finally climbed outside the villa, Lin Xuechun was wrapped by another breath before she could smile a little more.


    The bodyguard didn''t know when he came to her quietly and grabbed her.


    Lin Xuechun wants to escape. As soon as he starts, he is twisted by his collar and thrown back to Lin Haotian.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?" Lin Haotian stares at her, furious.


    I didn''t expect that she would dare to climb the window to escape!


    Lin Haotian asked people to seal the windows with iron bars, not to leave any possibility for Lin Xuechun to escape.


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know!" In tears, Lin Xuechun knelt down in front of Lin Haotian, "please, I don''t want to marry! I''ll listen to you later, OK? When I go back to m country, I''ll be good, and I won''t give you any more trouble! "


    "Late," Lin Haotian spat out two words, his eyes cold and heartless, "shut the young lady in the room, don''t let her come out again!"


    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to be locked up!" Lin Xuechun struggled wildly, but was dragged up the stairs.


    Her strength was no match for several men, and she was easily thrown back into the room.


    Ye Ning heard her daughter''s scream, and her heart was about to break.


    She was silent for a long time. She couldn''t bear it. She came forward and asked, "Haotian, since your daughter doesn''t want to marry, don''t force her! It''s hard to be happy! "


    If it seems ordinary, I don''t know what hurt him. As soon as Lin Haotian''s face changed, he raised his eyes fiercely and straightened up: "can''t you be happy? I am for her good! She was always thinking about yejunlin, but yejunlin didn''t care about her. Sooner or later, she would be killed! Let her marry as soon as possible, so that we can get married with the fan family, and then we can develop steadily in D City, and maybe gradually replace the night family! "


    Lin Haotian''s idea has great ambition. He not only wants to get a foothold in D City, but also wants to defeat night home.


    Although it is not possible at present, he believes that one day will come.


    "But this is Xuechun''s lifelong happiness. She also has the right to choose!" Ye Ning said anxiously, "do you really want her to marry a man you haven''t met? It''s selfish of her to do so in spite of her own feelings and thoughts


    "Selfish?" Lin Haotian slapped the table angrily, "I''m for her good. Do you think I''m selfish? Why do your mother and daughter never understand who is the best to you? "


    Ye Ning was curious, but he didn''t want to understand.


    "Go back to your room and leave me alone!" Lin Haotian dropped a word and turned to the study.


    The villa was originally a home, but now it''s like a prison. It''s depressing.


    Even if ye Ning wants to see Lin Xuechun, he must get Lin Haotian''s approval.


    Lin Xuechun wanted to go on a hunger strike, but after two hungry meals, she couldn''t stand it, so she had a good meal.


    "Mom, do I really have to marry that man?" Lin Xuechun rubbed her eyes and sobbed, "I don''t want to marry even if I die!"


    "Silly daughter," Ye Ning touched her head painfully, "the more you resist, the more angry your father will be. I''m afraid you will be locked up in the future!"


    Lin Xuechun took the chopsticks and felt that ye Ning''s words were reasonable.


    How could she forget her father''s temper?


    Lin Xuechun moved in her heart and pretended to be silent.


    She ate up in silence, drew back to bed, pretended to sleep, and did not speak again.


    Today, Lin Haotian is going to arrange for her to meet fan Baixuan. Lin Xuechun knows that this is her last chance. She must escape from this home. She doesn''t want to meet that man!


    In this world, she doesn''t marry anyone except yejunlin!


    "Have a good rest!" Ye Ning thought she was tired, did not disturb, went back to his bedroom.


    Lin Xuechun plans to bowl, with a piece of cloth wrapped in one end, quietly holding in the hand.Sure enough, when it was getting dark, someone opened the door!


    She knew that the bodyguard must have taken her to see fan Baixuan.


    At this time, Lin Haotian is downstairs, waiting for Lin Xuechun to be taken downstairs.


    Lin Xuechun clenched her hand and got up as if nothing had happened. There was neither noise nor resistance. She followed them downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, he saw that his daughter was much more honest than before. Lin Haotian nodded and said, "Xuechun, I''m also for you. Let''s go. Today we''ll meet Master fan!"


    When they come out of the villa, Lin Xuechun suddenly waves the debris in his hand, cuts the bodyguard''s hand and wants to run.


    However, the bodyguard is like a robot, with a bloody palm, a clasp on her wrist, grab the debris, throw away, stop her again. Lin Haotian''s face was even worse. He stepped forward and hit her in the face: "I warn you, stop playing tricks! This marriage, you have to marry, do not marry also have to marry! Otherwise, you will get out of the Lin family. I don''t recognize your daughter, and I won''t care if you starve to death outside! Don''t forget that you have been spoiled since you were a child. You are nothing if you leave the Lin family! "


    Lin Xuechun was scolded so that her cheeks turned red and she bit her lips angrily until a rusty smell spread.


    She suddenly thought of Ye Ning''s words and didn''t make redundant resistance.


    Isn''t it just about meeting that man?


    It''s not a wedding right now!


    She took a deep breath and sat in the car.


    If she continues to resist, I''m afraid she will only be watched to death by Lin Hao''s Tianpai people, and it will be completely late.


    Without saying a word, Lin Xuechun is taken to the highest restaurant in D city by Lin Haotian.


    Today, fan Baixuan packed the whole restaurant to meet Lin Xuechun.


    Originally, I thought fan Baixuan was the young master of a rich family. Not to say that he was as good as yejunlin, he should at least have good facial features.


    But at the moment of seeing fan Baixuan, Lin Xuechun was shocked! This man was so ugly that she was disgusted. When she thought about night King''s coming, the gap in her heart was even bigger, and she almost ran away.

 Chapter 656

    Although Lin Xuechun was disgusted at the bottom of his heart, he still endured it.


    If she escapes at this time, she will be taught by Lin Haotian.


    She had been beaten in the face before, and the numbness had not disappeared. She didn''t want to be beaten again.


    As soon as fan Baixuan saw Lin Xuechun, his eyes lit up.


    Lin Xuechun is young, seemingly pure on the surface, and exudes a youthful vitality.


    But her eyes were full of disgust and disgust, and she didn''t hide it.


    Lin Haotian saw her mood and deliberately cleared her throat to remind her.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t open her face. She didn''t say anything. When she saw fan Baixuan, she felt sick.


    She looked fat and disgusting. She wanted to find a place to hide. It was disgusting to be covered by his eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, first time!" Fan Baixuan grinned and reached out to her.


    Lin Haotian knows that fan Baixuan is very satisfied with his daughter. It seems that this marriage will never leave ten!


    Just Lin Xuechun''s face, if fan Baixuan gets angry, I''m afraid good things will turn into bad things.


    See Lin Xuechun ignore, Lin Haotian stepped on her feet, she reluctantly reached out to shake with him.


    Fan Baixuan, as if on purpose, held her hand for a long time and refused to let it go. A pair of mung bean eyed thieves looked at her and quietly rubbed the back of her hand with their fingers.


    Lin Xuechun was about to feel sick and vomit. She twisted her wrist and pulled out her hand and wiped it on her clothes.


    All this is under the table quietly, did not let fan Baixuan see.


    Lin Haotian knows that Lin Xuechun dislikes his plan, but no one is allowed to destroy it, even his daughter.


    "Miss Lin herself is more beautiful than in the picture!" Fan Baixuan has been staring at her, eyes flashing with appreciation of the light, "how old is Miss Lin this year?"


    ¡°19£¡¡± Lin Xue gave him a white look and answered coldly.


    Although fan Baixuan is not good-looking, he is always the young master of a rich family. He has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, especially a woman.


    The woman he was interested in, as long as she gave him money, would stick it on him with all her life. No one ever dared to show this kind of expression to him.


    Lin Xuechun''s disgust is so obvious that fan Baixuan can''t feel it.


    "What''s the matter? Does Miss Lin seem to hate me? " Fan Boxuan''s eyes like convergence, the tone of speaking also with cold, "I let Miss Lin where uncomfortable?"


    Lin Haotian immediately said with a smile, "master fan, you think too much. My daughter is very shy, so she doesn''t like to talk very much."


    "Yes? Shy? " Fan Baixuan snorted, took his glass to drink, and asked no more.


    Sitting opposite fan Baixuan, Lin Xuechun only felt suffering.


    She breathed so deeply that she couldn''t eat the food in front of her.


    Lin Haotian kept slanting his eyes to warn her that Lin Xuechun didn''t feel it.


    It''s just Fan Baixuan''s appearance, she wants to be perfunctory. It''s very difficult for her to do so. Do you want to show her good feelings for him?


    No, it''s too hard!


    Lin Xuechun buried his head, closed his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his mind.


    She can''t leave the Lin family, or she won''t have enough to eat.


    But she will not marry fan Baixuan, there must be a solution!


    "By the way, Miss Lin, I have prepared a present for you!" Lin Xuechun looks up in disgust and an open brocade box is pushed down in front of her.


    The video in the box she knows is a limited edition bracelet of a luxury brand.


    Shining diamonds and exquisite design make it worth millions!


    This is the first time they meet. Fan Baixuan is so generous!


    When Lin Haotian saw it, he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter was so liked by fan Baixuan. It seems that fan Baixuan has no problem there. He just needs to be prepared for his daughter''s psychology.


    Lin Xuechun is so rebellious. It''s very difficult for her to marry fan Baixuan.


    Originally, she didn''t even want to touch it, but in order to give her steps, appease Lin Haotian and not irritate fan Baixuan, Lin Xuechun pulled out a smile: "is this really for me? Thank you, master fan


    All night, Lin Xuechun finally had a smile on him.


    Although she laughs falsely, fan Baixuan doesn''t care. A woman who can please with money is still her smart face.


    "Of course, Miss Lin likes it." Fan Baixuan smiles with satisfaction. Lin Haotian looks at his daughter and finally puts her heart down.


    Lin Xuechun pretends to like it very much. She puts on her bracelet and deliberately holds her chin to talk with him.


    Although she doesn''t want to talk to fan Baixuan at all, Lin Xuechun has to compromise for her own situation.


    After dinner with fan Baixuan, when he goes downstairs, fan Baixuan quietly takes Lin Haotian''s shoulder and stares at Lin Xuechun, sighing in a soft voice: "Miss Lin is so beautiful and excellent. Who can marry him must be a blessing from last life!""Master fan, my daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend yet!"


    "Yes? Before the king comes to the night Fan Baixuan also pays close attention to the gossip in the circle. He has heard about Lin Xuechun and yejunlin for a long time. It is because of this that he notices Lin Xuechun in the photo and likes her at a glance.


    "It''s all gossip and nonsense. There''s nothing at all! As you know, yejunlin is already married. How can my daughter be with him? " Lin Haotian kept shaking his head, pretending to be distressed. "The media like to make waves now!"


    "That''s right!" Fan Baixuan patted him on the shoulder and agreed with him with a smile.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Xuechun likes staying overnight or not. Fan Baixuan just wants her now.


    Especially looking at Lin Haotian''s flattery, he knows that it''s not difficult to get Lin Xuechun.


    In the past, he never had the idea of marriage, until Lin Xuechun appeared!


    Fan is very satisfied with her family background, appearance and figure, and thinks that she is the most suitable person for her wife.


    All the way, Lin Xuechun said nothing and said goodbye to fan Baixuan. As soon as she got on the bus, she immediately took off her bracelet and threw it out of the window disgustingly.


    "Xuechun, you..." Lin Hao signaled the driver to stop and ask someone to pick up the bracelet.


    "Dad, you want me to marry such a disgusting man?" Lin Xuechun choked all night, and finally couldn''t suppress it, "in order to develop in D City, do you even ignore my lifelong happiness?"


    "Who let you know to provoke night king to come, marry early, also lest you think wildly again!"


    "But I just like yejunlin, and I don''t like fan Baixuan, especially that man is so disgusting!"


    "Shut up! I''ve made up my mind. You should have a good relationship with master fan. If you dare to spoil my good deeds, you''ll get out of the Lin family. I won''t care about you whether you live or die in the future. " Lin Haotian wanted to warn her for a long time. She let fan Baixuan look at her face tonight. She didn''t stop until the end. Lin Xuechun looked at him in shock and couldn''t believe that it was the words of his father who loved him.

 Chapter 657

    Lin Xuechun, like a body without soul, went back to the bedroom alone.


    She was taken out of her bed by the guards.


    For example, Lin Xuechun doesn''t dare to make trouble any more, and Lin Haotian doesn''t want to waste his hands to watch her.


    Lin Xuechun stares at the cold moonlight outside the window, and her heart cools inch by inch.


    No one can rely on her now. Even her mother can''t help her. How can she get rid of this marriage?


    If it wasn''t for yejunlin and bainianyi, maybe my father wouldn''t have arranged this marriage rashly.


    At the thought of fan Baixuan''s appearance, Lin Xuechun clenched her hand hard, and her fingernails made the palm ache.


    How can we get rid of


    She was lying on the bed in the shape of a big letter in despair, her heart depressed by despair.


    Why does she want to marry a man she doesn''t love, but Bai nianyi gets all the favor of Ye Junlin?


    Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth resentfully. She was not reconciled. She was not reconciled!


    If you really marry fan Baixuan, the rest of your life will be miserable.


    If she doesn''t live well, she won''t make Bainian Yi feel better!


    But now she''s in danger. What else can she do?


    Lin Xuechun is in a daze in despair. Suddenly, he has an idea and a terrible plan in his heart.


    Her eyes grew bigger and bigger, and there was a frightening smile at the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right. If she doesn''t live well, she won''t let Bainian have peace.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Xuechun and fan Baixuan meet, the Lin family makes a marriage with the fan family. Lin Xuechun pretends to be obedient and has no objection, and occasionally goes out to dinner with fan Baixuan.


    But he was never allowed to touch himself, always looking for all kinds of opportunities to avoid.


    Before carrying out the plan, Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to offend fan Baixuan, let alone irritate his father.


    The marriage of the fan family in D city can''t be hasty. They must have enough time to prepare, which gives Lin Xuechun more time to find opportunities to plan.


    The marriage between the Lin family and the fan family soon spread to yejunlin.


    When he thought of Lin Xuechun''s face, he couldn''t believe that she was willing to marry fan Baixuan?


    Or was she forced?


    Fan Baixuan''s appearance is not acceptable to Lin Xuechun.


    In particular, she has always been self righteous, where would she agree?


    I''m afraid it was forced by Lin Haotian.


    But anyway, yejunlin was relieved. In this way, she did not dare to pester herself and the girl again. The fan family was not easy to get into.


    If the Lin family wants to settle down in D City, they have to please the fan family. Lin Xuechun''s marriage has become a chip.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know about it. She is staring at the computer in the company, and suddenly receives a call from yejunlin.


    He seldom gets in touch with her at work. He calls now. There must be something important.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter?" As soon as she spoke, the others looked at her.


    As soon as I heard that yejunlin was calling, everyone in the office was full of gossip.


    Wei Jianuo, in particular, seemed to be doing something. His ears moved and he even held his breath. He seemed to be curious about what they were talking about.


    It''s strange to be stared at and make a phone call. Bai nianyi clears his throat and immediately goes to the end of the corridor with his mobile phone.


    "Girl, I just received the news that the Lin family and the fan family are married." Ye Junlin told her the news to make her happy.


    For the sake of the Lin family and the fan family, Lin Xuechun will stop.


    Lin Haotian, in particular, will never allow his daughter to destroy his relationship with the fan family.


    Although Lin Xuechun is unruly, he is always in charge.


    "Wait a minute, you said the Lin family It means Lin Xuechun Bai nianyi can''t believe that Lin Xuechun is getting married?


    The woman who has been pestering yejunlin and has to fight her corner is actually getting married?


    A few days ago, she cried that she would never give up yejunlin!


    "Yes, she is engaged to the young master of the fan family." The night King answers.


    This news is incredible for a girl!


    Troublemaker is getting married at last. I''m afraid I won''t have time to bother her and brother Junlin any more.


    If it wasn''t for someone in the company, she would like to jump up happily.


    "That one is very Ugly young master of Fan family? Lin Xuechun actually agreed? " Bai nianyi just feels incredible. It must be Lin Haotian who forced her.


    With Lin Xuechun''s temper, how can she promise?


    Girl seems to understand, Lin Haotian let Lin Xuechun back to D City, originally for this matter.


    She must have no choice but to promise.


    If Lin Haotian wants to get a firm foothold in D City, he must rely on the fan family. The best way is to get married.


    "Maybe she was forced by Lin Haotian!" Yejunlin thinks so, too.


    It doesn''t matter to them whether it''s voluntary or forced.As long as Lin Xuechun stops, it''s the best news.


    Just thinking, a call suddenly interrupted his call with the girl.


    "Girl, I hang up first. There''s a phone call." Ye Junlin''s face sank. He hung up the call with Bai nianyi and stared at Lin Xuechun''s name on the screen.


    The phone was cut off and it rang again a few seconds later.


    It''s Lin Xuechun.


    Night Jun Lin originally wanted to hang up, but he was afraid that she would harass the girl, so he could only get through.


    Hearing that ye Junlin was connected, Lin Xuechun was very excited: "Junlin, you finally answered the phone!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense." Yejunlin doesn''t want to hear her voice.


    "Can you have dinner with me tonight?" Lin Xuechun begged pitifully.


    "No way."


    "I''m sorry," Lin Xuechun apologized before he hung up. "I know I''ve given you a lot of trouble before, but I''m getting married soon. I just want to have dinner with you. Can''t I? Are you so cruel? "


    "Since I''m going to get married, I''ll stay with your fiance and leave me alone."


    "Yejunlin, if you don''t promise me, I''ll go to trouble bainianyi!"


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?" It''s useless for Lin Xuechun to pretend to be poor, so he can only move Bai nianyi out of his weakness.


    Sure enough, the position of Ye Junlin was confused, and he gritted his teeth to warn her. "You''ll accompany me to dinner tonight. After tonight, I won''t bother you any more, I promise!" Lin Xuechun''s tone was firm, and he was afraid that he would regret it. He immediately added, "but if you don''t accompany me, I will continue to annoy you, and I won''t let Bai nianyi go! Even if I can''t be with you, I will make you happy forever. "


    "Well, I''ll eat with you! But you mustn''t bother girls. If you pester us again in the future, you don''t mind even dealing with the fan family! " Night Junlin didn''t want to agree, but when it comes to girls, he was ruthless.


    Bai nianyi has his own life. He doesn''t want her to be disturbed.


    It''s just a meal. Yejunlin will see what tricks she can play. Hang up the phone, Lin Xuechun with a mobile phone, happy to circle in the room: "yejunlin, bainianyi, your good days are coming to an end! I am not happy, I will not make you happy! Wait

 Chapter 658

    Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth in front of the mirror, with an evil smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She took out her cell phone, made another call and went straight out of the door.


    After choosing the place for dinner tonight, Lin Xuechun sends the place to yejunlin.


    She knew that he would come, and he would come for Bainian Yi''s sake!


    Thinking of his plan, Lin Xuechun hummed and dialed fan Baixuan''s number: "master fan, are you free tonight?"


    "Xuechun, what can I do for you?" Fan Baixuan''s voice is very gentle. Although he doesn''t like to be controlled by women, he can''t help but become Lin Xuechun''s minister under the skirt.


    "My friend gave me a bottle of super good red wine to taste in the evening?" Lin Xuechun''s voice is a bit charming. How can fan Baixuan refuse to accept her proposal?


    He repeatedly promised to ask where the appointment was.


    I thought it was a restaurant, but I didn''t expect her to report an address, which was actually the hotel room number!


    A little Leng, fan Baixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s a man, can''t you hear the meaning of it?


    It seems that the sincerity of the Lin family''s cooperation is very good. They have to present their daughter in advance.


    Every time fan Baixuan looks at Lin Xuechun, she can''t wait to eat. This time she takes the initiative, how can he refuse?


    He repeatedly promised to confirm the room number with Lin Xuechun several times, then safely hung up the phone and immediately went out to do the modeling.


    Tonight is a special night. Fan must make a good impression.


    In order to make her voice sound gentle, Lin Xuechun just grinned and finished the call.


    As soon as she hung up, her smile collapsed, and there was only disgust and hatred in her eyes.


    Tonight, for her, is also a very special night.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly to the appointed time of night Junlin, Lin Xuechun deliberately dressed up and pretended to tell Lin Haotian that he had an appointment with fan Baixuan.


    When he heard that he was meeting with the young master of the fan family, Lin Haotian did not stop her and let her go.


    Lin Xuechun hummed a song and came to the downstairs outside the hotel. She looked up at the high-rise building, her gorgeous red lips with evil.


    In this hotel, she made an appointment with fan Baixuan to meet in the guest room on the next floor of the restaurant, and also to meet Ye Junlin in the restaurant.


    So she had to arrive early and be ready.


    Lin Xuechun came to the room he had arranged with fan Baixuan, took out a bottle of red wine and put it on the table, and deliberately put two wine glasses.


    She looked at the layout of the room, turned downstairs with a smile, left the room card and told the waiter to give it to fan Baixuan.


    Then she went upstairs and sat by the window of the dining room, waiting for yejunlin to appear.


    Yejunlin, who never liked to be late, arrived half an hour late for the first time.


    Lin Xuechun is not in a hurry. As long as she is waiting for him, she always has a lot of patience.


    "Here you are. What would you like to eat?" Lin Xuechun held her chin, and her admiration was hard to hide.


    She loves this man to the core, love at first sight, deep into the bone marrow, embedded in the soul.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I just don''t want you to harass the girl." Ye Junlin drank the white water and his eyes were cold.


    Sitting with Lin Xuechun, where does he have an appetite to eat?


    "Yes? If you don''t, I''ll Call Bai nianyi and tell him that you are with me! " Lin Xuechun said, want to get the mobile phone, was night Jun Lin glared.


    He really didn''t tell the girl, just don''t want her to worry more.


    Deal with Lin Xuechun, he will go back, this matter will not let the girl know.


    Lin Xuechun postures to call Bai nianyi and touches his bottom line!


    "Lin Xuechun, don''t think that if you find the fan family to support you, I dare not move you! In my eyes, fan Jiagen is nothing! " Night King''s words arrogant to the extreme, but Lin Xuechun like, more deeply love his overbearing and arrogant.


    Yejunlin is right. The existence of D city and even K country is the top of the pyramid.


    Fan''s family, however, is just a minion trampled by him.


    If the Lin family can stay at night, how can they go to the fan family for cooperation? Lin naitian is also helpless!


    "I know. Of course I know. That''s why I like you. You''ve always been so good!" Lin Xuechun holds his chin and stares at him, speaking from the heart without scruple.


    "Lin Xuechun, you''re going to marry into the fan family soon. Let''s talk about that..."


    "I know, I know, I won''t say it again!" Lin Xuechun sighed helplessly, raised his glass and motioned him to touch it.


    Today she will not force the night to come, because this is not her goal, she has more important things to do.


    Ye Junlin neither drinks nor eats much. Lin Xuechun will not force him.


    Even if he didn''t reply sometimes, she said happily.


    The waiter came up with the seafood soup, shaking his hands.When passing by yejunlin, the thick soup leans on his suit.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. night, I''m sorry!" The waiter was so scared that he almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Yejunlin coldly looks at the stains on his sleeve and breathes. He gets up and goes to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Just as he and the waiter passed by, the mobile phone was pinched out of his pocket.


    Lin Xuechun smiles and takes the cell phone from the waiter.


    Yejunlin didn''t notice the difference, so he just went to the bathroom to deal with it.


    Although he didn''t want the clothes, he didn''t want to go out in a mess.


    Lin Xuechun takes Ye Junlin''s mobile phone, gently opens it and skillfully inputs the password.


    Oh, it''s so simple. Bai nianyi''s birthday will be known as soon as she checks it!


    She quickly edited a text message and asked Bainian Yima to go downstairs to suite 8808. Then she deleted the text message and asked the bought waiter to turn on the signal blocker later.


    Lin Xuechun with a smile, the whole process as if nothing had happened, put the mobile phone back to the position of the night king.


    Before the shield is turned on, Lin Xuechun''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s fan Baixuan.


    His breath was heavy and he asked anxiously, "Xuechun, are you here? Why is there no one in 8808? "


    "I''ve just arrived, but I want to buy something special So I came out again, you wait for me, pour on the wine, taste first, like it or not, I will come soon Lin Xuechun''s voice is like a magic spell, which fascinates fan Baixuan.


    He hung up and walked anxiously around the room.


    At the thought of Lin Xuechun, she said that she would buy something "special". Fan Baixuan thought about it.


    He was so anxious that he finally opened the bottle, poured half a glass of red wine and drank it all in one gulp, in order to calm his mood.


    He has seen many women, never like this time, so eager to get Lin Xuechun.


    He didn''t even feel the faint strange taste in the wine, so he fainted powerlessly.


    Fan Baixuan''s fat body fell down on the bed and suddenly fell unconscious. Lin Xuechun is upstairs at this time, staring at the figure of yejunlin coming back, secretly pulling up an evil smile.

 Chapter 659

    Yejunlin came back from the bathroom and saw his cell phone on the desk.


    He was stunned. He was not sure if he had taken it with him when he left just now.


    Glancing at Lin Xuechun as if nothing had happened, ye Junlin put his mobile phone in his bag.


    At this time, the waiter has turned on the signal shield, and Bai nianyi can''t get through even if he calls.


    That text message was soon seen by the girl, she also felt strange.


    Isn''t yejunlin going to see his partner? Why did you call her to the hotel all of a sudden?


    Looking over and over for a long time, it was really his number, which also showed the remark of "brother Junlin".


    It suddenly occurred to her that maybe yejunlin was drunk and wanted her to pick him up?


    Thinking about this, Bainian took the key to the car and went straight to the hotel.


    The villa in the hotel is not far away, which is what Lin Xuechun has planned for a long time.


    The longer the delay, the worse her plan.


    Ye Junlin wants to leave several times. Lin Xuechun threatens him with Bai Nian, so he has to go on suffering.


    "Junlin, if there is a next life, I really hope to marry you!" Lin Xuechun held his chin and wanted to have a good look at him.


    This man is like magic, let her see more like, like to the bone, this life can''t forget.


    "If you have a next life, you must not be reincarnated. I don''t want to see you at a glance!" Ye Junlin doesn''t want to waste time with her any more. He gets up and takes his coat to go.


    This time, Lin Xuechun didn''t stop him.


    Because the waiter she secretly placed downstairs had already quietly winked in the distance, suggesting that she was ready for other things.


    Yejunlin went ahead of time and found that the two elevators were out of service.


    The waiter led him to the back of the freight elevator, then put the passenger elevator to run again, waiting for bainianyi to take the bait.


    Ye Jun leaves before foot, and Lin Xuechun goes downstairs immediately.


    She took out her room card and brushed it open. It was dark in the room. Fan Baixuan still fainted on the bed. She looked dizzy and was still calling her name.


    As soon as Lin Xuechun''s eyes darkened, he raised his hand and slapped him hard: "disgusting, don''t call my name!"


    She put a good thing in the wine. Fan Baixuan will wake up in another 10 minutes!


    Although Lin Xuechun wants to take a bad breath, she doesn''t want to become a ghost of Bai nianyi. She immediately escapes a medicine and puts it in fan Baixuan''s mouth. Then she fills him with red wine and swallows it.


    Well prepared for all this, Lin Xuechun put down the wine bottle, smilingly turned to leave, hiding in a nearby corner, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    Bai nianyi arrived after 15 minutes. She was flushed and ran to room 8808 anxiously.


    I was about to raise my hand and knock on the door when I found that the door was not closed.


    "Brother Junlin, are you there?" Bai nianyi asked in a low voice. She pushed the door and walked in. She turned on the light and couldn''t see the situation on the bed. She had to go on.


    I saw a mess in the room, a man half lying on the bed, breathing heavily, eyes full of blood.


    His clothes were torn loose by him, and he opened his fat heart like a big pig.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m going the wrong way!" Bai nianyi sees someone he doesn''t know and immediately wants to go out. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to call yejunlin.


    Just as she was about to push the door, she took out a hand from the back and closed the door tightly!


    Along with that fat arm, Bai nianyi found that the man actually got up and was staring at himself with a kind of terrible eyes.


    "Who are you?" Fan Baixuan''s breath is very heavy, his face is more and more red, and the special place also has a terrible change.


    Bai nianyi shrunk and said, "I I''m going wrong. I''m looking for my husband. I''m sorry! "


    After that, she reached out to open the door, felt a tight waist, was hooped by fan Baixuan waist directly thrown to the bed.


    There are a lot of red wine stains on the bed, and the floor is messy. Fan Baixuan''s appearance is also very frightening. He pours forward and pinches her neck: "I''ll give you 10 million, and accompany me tonight!"


    Originally, fan Baixuan desperately wanted to wait for Lin Xuechun to come, and then toss her around.


    Can bear to bear to go, she not only did not answer the phone, but also did not come late, he has long been unbearable.


    If it goes on like this, he will go crazy!


    It happens that Bai nianyi''s appearance brightens fan Baixuan''s eyes. Although she is married, as long as she gives money, he believes that with the fan family''s ability, she can make things smaller.


    Now the most important thing is only one - he wants a woman!


    "No, I can''t. I''m not that kind of person. I''m married. I''m looking for my husband!" Bai nianyi struggles hard, but fan Baixuan''s body is very fat, like a hill, which makes her almost breathless.


    She pinches him hard with her hand, but fan Baixuan still refuses to let go.


    His hand tugged at her skirt, and he said, "don''t fight. There''s no woman I want that I can''t get! Ten million is enough for your whole life. Are you too little? Come on, how much do you want? ""I don''t want your bad money!" Bai nianyi spat on his face and scratched his nails in his heart. "Let me go, my husband is the king of night. If you dare to touch me, he can''t spare you!"


    Although there seems to be fire burning in her body, fan Baixuan can''t help laughing.


    Looking at the naive cartoon T-shirt of Bai nianyi, he said with a smile: "is your husband night King''s landing? Ha ha ha I tell you, even if ye Junlin is here now, I can''t stop you! "


    Bai nianyi was in a cold sweat, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Looking at the disgusting man in front of her, she scratched her hands everywhere, trying to find something to lean against.


    Fan Baixuan''s eyes flashed with a terrible light. He grabbed her neck, and her eyes were already occupied by blood: "you''d better be good, I can make you suffer less! If you don''t listen, I''ll make you beg for mercy later! "


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, you lunatic!" Bai nianyi tried his best to kick him, but his fat body was too hard to deal with.


    Her heart is still holding a glimmer of hope, waiting for the night Jun Lin suddenly appeared to save her!


    She read the message several times just now. It''s really from yejunlin''s mobile phone. It''s also the hotel and room number!


    Why is Ye Junlin not here, but a sick drunk man here?


    "Toast, no penalty!" Fan Baixuan scarlet eyes, raised his hand hard hit white read according to a slap in the face.


    Her head was buzzing like a mountain collapsing in her head. She couldn''t hear anything else.


    Until the neck a cool, white read in accordance with the lethargy was suddenly wake up.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the man who desperately wanted to tear his clothes, and bit his arm.


    Fan Baixuan roared, just like a lion who had been trampled on his tail, and his eyes were fierce. Bai nianyi feels a chill around her. She feels that the man in front of her is killing.

 Chapter 660

    Fan Baixuan stares at her viciously, the palm pinches her to be about to die.


    Bai nianyi''s hand tugs desperately, and finally grabs the paper cutter at the head of the bed and stabs fan Baixuan.


    His blood splashed on his face, which made her completely stunned.


    Fan Baixuan trembled, covered his shoulder in agony and turned over to one side.


    The bed is a little bit stained with blood, white read in addition to escape, what can''t remember.


    She grabbed her bag, pushed the door open and ran frantically towards the front of the corridor.


    Not far away, her steps slowly stopped and looked at the blood on her body in fear.


    If you just go out like this, will you be regarded as a murderer?


    Is that man going to die?


    Bai nianyi''s mind is buzzing. He dodges to the bathroom, takes out his mobile phone in the compartment with trembling palm, and finally dials yejunlin''s phone after pressing it several times.


    "Girl, where are you? Why aren''t you at home? " Night Jun Lin home after waiting for a while, just feel wrong, just want to call her, white read according to the phone.


    "Brother Junlin," as soon as she heard his voice, she could no longer help crying, "what should I do? What should I do? I seem to have killed someone!"


    Night Jun Lin a hear her cry, the heart left to pull together.


    After hearing what she said, he couldn''t sit still and drove to the place she said.


    Looking at the hotel that has just left for less than an hour, yejunlin frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    But he had no time to think about it. Xing Ying also went downstairs at the same time, and they rushed upstairs together.


    Bai nianyi is hiding in the corner. As soon as she sees the appearance of Ye Junlin, she seems to have met the Savior and pours into his arms with tears.


    There was still some blood on her body. A small face was crying and trembling pitifully, which made him heartache.


    Even if the heart had been in a mess, he still held back his uneasiness, gently stroked her and asked: "girl, calm down, tell me what happened?"


    "I seem to have killed people!" Bai nianyi trembled and pointed to room 8808, "what should I do? Brother Junlin, what shall I do? "


    As soon as Xing Ying hears it, she walks into the room first under the sign of Ye Junlin''s eyes.


    Fan Baixuan is covered with blood, lying on the bed, and has been motionless for a long time.


    The whole scene looks terrible, like a slaughterhouse.


    Xing Ying frowned. She felt strange. How could Bai nianyi be so cruel? She doesn''t look like that!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? " Ye Junlin patted her head and asked.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and raised his head inconceivably: "didn''t you call me here? You sent me a short message to come to this room, but I didn''t see you when I came. Only the man wanted to insult me. I panicked and then... "


    She looked at him strangely, her eyes enlarging.


    Didn''t yejunlin ask her to come? Is she wrong? Is everything an illusion?


    Bai nianyi starts to take out his mobile phone and open his in box. There is a message from yejunlin number. It''s really this address!


    He looked at it carefully, and there was a strange flash in his mind.


    Now is not the time to investigate the SMS, the men in the room We have to find a way!


    Night Jun Lin holding the girl at the corner to rest, he is afraid that someone will see the girl''s appearance, will cause more commotion.


    After Xing Ying enters the room to check, he confirms that fan Baixuan is dead. He gently closes the door and returns to yejunlin as if nothing had happened.


    "How''s it going? Is there any help? " The king of the night asked in a deep voice.


    Bai nianyi is staring at him, how he wants to see hope from Xing Ying''s words.


    But he just had no expression on his face, shook his head and spat out two words: "he''s dead!"


    At that moment, yejunlin felt that the woman in his arms was shaking, and his whole body sank powerlessly in his arms.


    "Dead? He''s dead? Did I kill someone? " Bai nianyi''s eyes are empty. He looks at the front inconceivably and repeats these words repeatedly.


    Ye Junlin hugged her tightly, took off his suit and wrapped her up.


    It''s not her fault, it must be something wrong!


    "Don''t let anyone know about Xing." Ye Junlin wraps up Bai nianyi, avoids others, and takes the girl home.


    Yejunlin even deliberately avoided Qingjie. As soon as he went back to the bedroom, he caught her to wash her blood and deal with the clothes with blood.


    Bai nianyi sat by the bed from the beginning to the end, like a puppet doll with lost soul, motionless.


    "Girl, tell me in detail, what''s the matter?" Ye Junlin squatted at her feet, grasped her palm and asked gently.


    Her eyes have a wave, slowly look at him, a panic in her eyes began to spread.


    "If I kill brother Junlin, will I go to jail?" Bai nianyi said, her eyes turned red, sobbing and couldn''t stop, "I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to leave you!""Silly girl, don''t be afraid, it will be OK!" Ye Junlin hugged her and kept kissing her forehead, "there is Xing Ying treatment, don''t worry, you know? You''ll be fine, I promise. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid. "


    Bai nianyi''s cry is getting smaller and smaller. She is so tired that she even talks like she wants to take away her strength.


    Ye Junlin can''t bear to ask again. She can only wait for her to calm down for a while, and then ask what happened.


    Girl actually appeared in that room, or with his mobile phone text messages?


    Who is the dead man in the room?


    I can open room 8808. I''m not an ordinary person.


    Bai nianyi closes her eyes wearily. Ye Junlin doesn''t disturb her. She gently covers the quilt and pushes the door to the study.


    More than two hours later, Xing Ying came back.


    His face remained unchanged, but there was a little more confusion in the fundus of his eyes, which was a trace never seen in yejunlin.


    "How''s it going?" Yejunlin has a long cold coffee on hand. He doesn''t even have the mood to drink it.


    "Mr. night, by Madam My man is fan Baixuan Xing Ying is authentic word by word.


    "What? Is it fan Baixuan The night king comes on the hand a meal, unimaginable ground asks.


    What a coincidence?


    He met Lin Xuechun tonight. Fan Baixuan and the girl were in room 8808. They had a conflict. The girl killed him by mistake.


    All together, there is a creepy relationship!


    Night Jun Lin Mou light dark dark, looking to the side of the mobile phone.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xing Ying: "immediately check the fingerprints on my mobile phone."


    "Why?" Xing Ying is puzzled.


    If Lin Xuechun touched his mobile phone tonight, everything seems to make sense.


    Xing Ying immediately sent to test, and soon had the results.


    There are ye Junlin, Bai nianyi and Xing Ying''s fingerprints on the mobile phone. Besides an indeterminate fingerprint, there is Lin Xuechun''s fingerprint!


    The indeterminate fingerprint was actually left by the waiter who stole his mobile phone at that time.


    But it doesn''t matter to him anymore.


    Lin Xuechun''s fingerprints on the mobile phone are enough for ye Junlin to guess.


    The color of the night King''s presence rises abruptly to kill an idea, secretly clench the palm. "What does that mean, Mr. night?" He didn''t even know that he met Lin Chunying tonight.

 Chapter 661

    "I met Lin Xuechun tonight," yejunlin said with folded hands and cold eyes. "I suspect that she has touched my mobile phone, so it is! Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? "


    Xing Ying lowered her eyes and seriously thought about the words of Ye Junlin. "I met her tonight. The girl went to room 8808 and met fan Baixuan." The more close to the truth, the more frightening the killing intention of Ye Jun Lin, "maybe Lin Xuechun has already planned everything, waiting to lead the girl into the trap! Even if the girl didn''t kill him, she might be insulted by him. No matter what the result is, Lin Xuechun can make a big fuss to coerce Lin Haotian to cancel his engagement! She didn''t want to marry fan Baixuan at all. She was just looking for an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Another thing," Xing Ying''s face changed, which was a bad change. "I wanted to get the monitoring of the corridor, but when I went The surveillance has been erased! "


    "Erased?"


    Xing Ying nodded and said his guess: "if it''s really erased, we''ll lose one trouble. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s been copied and taken away."


    Yejunlin understands his concerns.


    If so, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The girl is the last one to enter the room. Even if Xing Ying deals with the murder weapon and the evidence that may be left, once someone sees that video, she will think that Bai nianyi is the murderer!


    If the video is made public, even if he is night king, it is difficult to keep Bai nianyi.


    In front of the law, murder will be punished!


    Xing Ying sighed softly, but said, "Mr. night, when I went to check fan Baixuan''s body Found that he was stabbed blood dripping, heart has a lot of knives! Madame must have been scared out of her mind at that time. That''s why she scared such a heavy hand. "


    Night Jun Lin buried his head, fingers tightly, can''t bear to think about the girl then despair and fear.


    He shouldn''t go to see Lin Xuechun, so it won''t happen!


    He does not want Lin Xuechun to harass the girl, but let her fall into a bigger abyss.


    Staring at the dark corridor outside the door, the eyes of the night king are deep and dark, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it''s late at night, Lin Xuechun is still in the hotel, and even quietly sees Xing Ying''s every move in the dark.


    Holding a USB flash drive, she grinned and hummed to drive home.


    Fan Baixuan is dead. She doesn''t have to marry that disgusting man. She also catches the handle of Bai nianyi!


    The more Lin Xuechun thought about it, the more happy he was. He played with the rhythm of the music.


    When he got home, Lin Haotian didn''t have a rest. Seeing that his daughter was in a good mood, he casually asked, "are you getting along well with master fan?"


    "Oh, who''s going to see him?" Lin Xue pure white father one eye, "I am to go out to play, just have no mood to see him!"


    "What?! Didn''t you tell me to see Master fan when you went out? " Lin Haotian was a little angry when he heard that.


    "If I don''t say that, you''ll let me out easily?" Lin Xuechun is not in the mood to deal with him. He just wants to go back to his room and hide to celebrate.


    She went back to the house humming a song. Without waiting for Lin Haotian to ask again, "bang" fell on the door.


    Lin Xuechun jumped to the bed and lay down, holding the U beside her mouth with a smile.


    In this U disk, there is a surveillance video of Bainian escaping from the room!


    As long as fan Baixuan''s story spreads and she publishes this video, Bai nianyi will die!


    Lin Xuechun raises the corner of her mouth. What she wants is not so simple. What she wants is night King''s landing.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream is a blood red.


    Bai nianyi''s closed eyes kept turning, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Night Jun Lin holds her, lips stick in her ear, constantly softly comfort: "girl, don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    Every time he said that, Bai nianyi''s tight body relaxed a little.


    He held her all night, reluctant to let go, for fear that she would wake up in fear of losing her temperature.


    Bai nianyi barely had a rest all night. When he opened his eyes in the morning, in addition to fear, the fear and uneasiness of last night had turned into another kind of depression.


    Looking at yejunlin lying beside the bed, her heart ached.


    She''s in trouble again. It''s all her!


    Bai nianyi doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. He gently covers yejunlin with a quilt and goes downstairs to find food.


    It''s still time. Sister Qing hasn''t got up to make breakfast.


    She doesn''t have much appetite, but she''s hungry and cooing all the time. She''s very uncomfortable.


    Bai nianyi took out a piece of cake. It was made by sister Qing last night. She sat on the sofa when it was hot.


    When she turned on the TV, she saw the news in it and her hand trembled uneasily.


    The huge headlines are full of news about fan Baixuan''s murder!


    Staring at the photo, Bai nianyi remembered that the man who wanted to hurt her last night was fan Baixuan, Lin Xuechun''s fiance!


    Her hands were shaking so much that she could not hold the small plate and fell to the ground.Ye Junlin is awakened by the slight movement. Open your eyes, where is the girl in the room?


    "Girl?" He suddenly got up, looked for the bathroom, no one, immediately chased out.


    Bai nianyi looks at the content of the news report inconceivably, and his eyes seem to be lost.


    As soon as yejunlin comes forward, she finds that she is watching the news of fan Baixuan''s death. She turns off the TV with the remote control.


    "Girl, don''t look. Let''s have a rest!" Ye Junlin just wanted to hug her. She shook her head excitedly and got into his arms. "I only stabbed fan Baixuan. Really, I only stabbed him in the shoulder!" Bai nianyi''s eyes were all panic. He grabbed Ye Junlin''s sleeve and kept saying, "brother Junlin, why does the news say that he has been stabbed several times in his heart, and the knife is fatal? I didn''t want to kill him, I just wanted him to stay away from me! I didn''t stab him in the heart, I just stabbed him on the shoulder


    "Girl, girl, calm down," yejunlin held her face, gently rubbed it, and frowned solemnly, "calm down, tell me, you said you only stabbed his shoulder, is that true?"


    Last night girl must be scared, night Jun Lin worry just her memory appeared deviation.


    No matter what she has done, yejunlin will do her best to prevent her from being hurt.


    Ye Junlin originally wanted Xing Ying to dispose of fan Baixuan''s body, but he was worried that fan Baixuan''s "disappearance" would make fan''s family worse.


    Simply left the body in the hotel, let the waiter found and called the police. "Really, brother Jun Lin!" For fear that he didn''t believe it, Bai nianyi wiped the sweat off his face, opened his eyes and seriously guaranteed, "I swear, I really didn''t hurt him! I just stabbed him in the shoulder! Will fan Baixuan''s death have nothing to do with me? Brother Junlin, can you ask Xing Ying to check again? Maybe I didn''t kill anyone! "


    Yang Yi thought of this with a smile and was full of expectation. This smile makes yejunlin more distressed.

 Chapter 662

    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''ve told Xing Ying to pay attention to it at any time. I''ll know anything about it!" Yejunlin gently stroked her head and swept her to her arms, hoping that her body temperature could bring her a sense of security.


    But Bai nianyi still couldn''t stop shivering, and the smell of blood seemed to permeate the air uncontrollably.


    "Brother Junlin, I really didn''t stab him. I don''t want to kill him, really!" Her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a sob, only a low cry.


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect to comfort her.


    He knew the girl''s heart, and now he was afraid that he would become a murderer.


    Fan Baixuan has been confirmed dead, the news has long spread, and the fan family is also actively offering a reward to get the news of the murderer.


    But his opponent is Ye Junlin. How can Bai nianyi be exposed?


    What''s more, the girl''s words just now made the bottom of night King''s heart a little uneasy.


    If the girl didn''t kill fan Baixuan, who is the killer?


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun, does it have something to do with her?


    Mingming just got up, but Bai nianyi cried for a long time, and he was tired and didn''t have any strength.


    She such situation, he how dare to put her down to night group? Had to stay at home to guard her, for fear of a girl.


    Holding Bai nianyi back to the bedroom, he held her, patted her body gently, coaxed her to sleep.


    Girl curled up, like a clever kitten, from time to time gently tremble.


    At this time, yejunlin knew that she must have had a nightmare.


    Just now, the girl firmly said that she didn''t intentionally kill people, and night Junlin was also passively shaken.


    If it has nothing to do with her, he must give her justice!


    What''s more, fan Baixuan wants to strengthen her first. She just defends herself, not intentionally kills people!


    In any case, yejunlin will keep her safe.


    After seeing the girl thoroughly asleep, he gently tucked in the quilt and went to the study.


    Now is the critical period of the event, so ye Junlin must figure out the countermeasures to avoid any emergency.


    He held his chin and thought about everything that happened yesterday.


    The meal with Lin Xuechun seemed nothing strange, but when the two things were put together, there were many strange and strange things.


    Before that, the woman who was not afraid of death and had to pester him proposed to have a meal with her, so she would not harass herself any more?


    Although Lin Xuechun is about to get married, it''s too simple to ask now?


    Would she give in so easily?


    Night Jun Lin left the bedroom, Bai nianyi was immediately awakened by the slight sound of closing the door.


    Without his company, her heart was inexplicably afraid of panic. She always remembered that fan Baixuan was covered with blood, and that he wanted to strengthen her.


    Bai nianyi closes her eyes in fear, grabs her hair with both hands. It seems that only the pain on her body can make her not think about it.


    By the way! murderer!


    She opened her eyes wide, took out her mobile phone, and began to search for information about fan Baixuan''s killer on the website.


    She was not mentioned or suspected.


    Visible night Jun Lin let Xing Ying wash away the clues, really clean, clean to leave no trace.


    Even so, it didn''t make Bainian feel better.


    She knows what it''s like to have a paper bag full of fire. If she can''t catch the real murderer, she will always be the biggest suspect.


    Bai nianyi lies down in despair, covers his head with a quilt, and tries not to think about these terrible things.


    Yejunlin stares at the computer and is also browsing all the reports about the killing of fan Baixuan.


    Although there is no evidence to point to Bai nianyi, he must know the cause of fan Baixuan''s death and other clues.


    "Bell..." The phone suddenly rang, interrupting his thinking.


    Night Jun Lin heart a burst of irritability, glancing at the mobile phone on the table, brow deep lock to more severe!


    It''s Lin Xuechun!


    Is she trying to sound him out when she calls at this time?


    Thinking of the girl''s situation, yejunlin didn''t get through the call, but hung up and continued to browse the reports on the website.


    As Bai nianyi said, fan Baixuan was stabbed in the heart several times before he died. There was a non fatal wound on his shoulder.


    If only that wound is related to the girl, then other fatal wounds


    Just thinking about it, yejunlin was interrupted by the noisy telephone on the desk.


    Lin Xuechun again!


    It seems that she won''t give up until he gets through.


    Ye Junlin is upset and hangs up directly, but Lin Xuechun seems to be very patient and has to spend the whole time with him.


    In the end, yejunlin got on the phone with a cold face: "what are you doing on the phone?"


    "If I were you, I would not hang up my phone at this time," said Lin Xuechun with a smile in her voice. He could almost imagine her insidious and complacent appearance at this time. "I''ll send you a good thing right away. I''m sure you will like it!""What is it?" Ye Junlin asked impatiently.


    He has no time to waste with Lin Xuechun now.


    "Don''t you know when you read it?" Lin Xuechun chuckled, "it''s related to Bai nianyi. I believe you must be very interested in it!"


    After that, Lin Xuechun took the initiative to hang up.


    Yejunlin originally wanted to ask more questions, but she didn''t leave any chance.


    Then the mailbox sounded prompt, is a new email, from Lin Xuechun''s mailbox.


    It''s a video. Yejunlin frowns and stares at the black play button. He hesitates and then nods.


    The video loads very fast, but the content inside makes yejunlin take a deep breath, and his face changes with it!


    This video is from the hotel. It''s the corridor of the hotel where fan Baixuan was killed!


    Ye Junlin once asked Xing Ying to dispose of the surveillance video of this position, but when he went, it was too late, and the video was erased ahead of time.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xuechun had this time!


    Even if the video just stays in the deserted and quiet corridor, yejunlin''s heart has been beating fast, almost guessing what is behind the video.


    After a minute or so, one of the rooms opened, and the blood covered white nianyi ran out in a panic.


    That room - the room where fan Baixuan was killed!


    If other people see this video, they will definitely identify bainianyi as a suspect.


    No, no, he can''t be seen!


    The mouse of night Jun Lin moves to delete a key, stop abruptly again.


    What''s the use of his deletion? This video is sent by Lin Xuechun, that is to say, Lin Xuechun still has this video in her hand!


    She is sending it to him now. It must be more than just showing it to him.


    Yejunlin clenches his fist and stares at the video playing back on the computer. His eyes are scarlet and fierce.


    He will never let Lin Xuechun threaten the girl''s safety, absolutely not! That pair of cold eyes, already had a terrible intention to kill.

 Chapter 663

    Lin Xuechun seems to know that he will be shocked by this video, but he never calls again.


    But ye Junlin can''t calm down any more, so he takes the initiative to dial her.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t answer it. After more than ten minutes, yejunlin made nearly ten phone calls, and then she picked it up leisurely.


    "Hey, finished?" Lin Xuechun asked lazily on the phone.


    "How did you get this surveillance?" The voice of night King''s landing was squeezed out from his teeth, "did you copy the monitor on purpose? Did you arrange everything? "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xuechun''s voice is not innocent, "this surveillance was sent to me by others. How can I know that bainianyi killed people and took the surveillance ahead of time?"


    "You touched my cell phone, you cheated the girl to go to that room!" The night king is coming to press a voice, gnash teeth way.


    "Yejunlin, don''t talk nonsense." no matter how he pressed, Lin Xuechun never admitted that it had something to do with himself. "Is it your wife who killed people that you want to find me to be a ghost? I tell you, if you dare to count on me, I will send out this video! "


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Night Junlin does not believe that she has no purpose, this time sent video, Lin Xuechun must have a sinister plan.


    There was a low sneer on the phone. At this time, Lin Xuechun was sitting on the bed, calmly winding her hair: "if you don''t want this video to be seen by others, OK, let''s make a deal!"


    "What deal?"


    "I want you to divorce, really, and marry me! Otherwise, I''ll hand in the video! " Lin Xuechun changed his leisurely voice and warned maliciously.


    It seems that this request has been guessed by him.


    His body a burst of cold, holding a mobile phone did not answer.


    There was only breathing on the phone, which made Lin Xuechun worried: "yejunlin, do you hear me? I want you to divorce! I''ll give you three days! As soon as the time comes, I will hand in the video. At that time, people all over the world will think that she is a murderer, and the fan family will not let her go! "


    Lin Xuechun screams hysterically to her mobile phone, as if she is afraid that ye Junlin doesn''t hear her.


    After a few seconds of silence, yejunlin suddenly laughed: "Lin Xuechun, you suddenly sent me a video like this, just want to threaten me?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Xuechun sneered, "if you think this video is not evidence, you can ignore me and let me hand it in! I also want to see if Bainian can survive to the end in the prison with that body? "


    "Shut up Ye Jun''s eyes are scarlet. He can''t accept the girl''s imprisonment anyway. "The whole thing is your conspiracy. Do you think I''ll make you wrong the girl?"


    "My conspiracy?" Lin Xuechun smiles and complains, "you''d better take out the evidence. Don''t be empty mouthed. No one will believe it! I''m not the same. Here, is this video very convincing? "


    "This video just proves that the girl came into the room and had contact with fan Baixuan, but she didn''t shoot her killing directly!" Ye Junlin tries to disturb Lin Xuechun''s rhythm, but he underestimates this woman too much. Her calmness is not common.


    "Well, I''ll take the evidence to the police station and see if she''ll be OK when I see it!" After that, Lin Xuechun hung up.


    Cut off all the retreats of yejunlin.


    Ear only mechanical "doodle" sound, a few seconds of silence, he can no longer calm down, call back Lin Xuechun''s mobile phone again.


    But they just hung up and refused to pick up.


    Ye Junlin has always been calm and calm people, but because of this matter, completely flustered God.


    He doesn''t dare to gamble. This time is different from anything in the past!


    This time is related to the girl''s life and death and future. Yejunlin doesn''t want her buried in her own hands.


    This time, the roles of Ye Junlin and Lin Xuechun are reversed. It took him nearly half an hour to get through.


    Without waiting for Lin Xuechun to speak, he said angrily: "I warn you, don''t want to hurt the girl, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Xuechun, who had the advantage, was even more upset when he heard that he dared to threaten himself: "yejunlin, do you dare to threaten me? Do you know who is in charge of Bainian Yi''s future? You want everyone to know she''s a killer? "


    "No, no video!" The night king comes to bite his teeth. "I have just said the conditions," Lin Xuechun returned to a smile tone, "as long as you divorce Bainian Yi and marry me, I will not make the video public! But if you don''t agree, three days later, I will hand in the video immediately and put it on the Internet to let the whole world know that she is a murderer!


    No matter how big your night King''s landing ability is, what''s the matter? Can you shut everyone up? "


    "Do you want to die?" Night Jun Lin holding the palm of the mobile phone is more and more tight, like to crush the fragile iron sheet.


    Lin Xuechun had already felt his intention to kill him, and didn''t care at all: "I won''t be as stupid as last time to give you a month! Three days, you only have three days. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to live or die in vain, whether you want to let her live or die in a muddle! ""You dare, if you hurt her, I won''t let you go." Staring at the video on the computer, yejunlin smashed the things on the desk to the ground, and there was a crash in the study.


    But the door of the study is locked. Sister Qing hears it outside. She wants to come in and have a look. She can''t open it.


    No matter what she called yejunlin, he was not in the mood to deal with it now.


    "This video can destroy Bai nianyi. You know, you know how important this video is!" Lin Xuechun hooked the corner of her lips, is Mori Leng''s evil smile, "night king comes, if you don''t divorce, you will push her to the abyss! In time, she will only suffer more than death. "


    Ye Junlin is holding his cell phone. His last reason is about to be invaded by anger.


    His palms were full of sweat, and his eyes were fixed on a corner. At the bottom of his heart, he was furious and violent.


    Lin Xuechun''s words kept repeating in his ears. At this time, in addition to anger, a terrible plan had quietly risen in his heart.


    In any case, he does not allow Lin Xuechun to hurt the girl, only let her disappear, is the best way to protect the girl!


    "Well, think about it. I only give you three days!" Lin Xuechun''s tone is like magnanimous, which makes Ye Junlin angry and hang up.


    He held up his cell phone, hoping to smash it to pieces.


    The president of Yeshi group, who has always been calm and calm, completely lost control of his emotions for many years for his favorite girl at this moment.


    At this time, there is only one decision in his mind - no matter what happens, he will not let the girl be hurt! Absolutely not! As long as Lin Xuechun disappears, the girl will be OK.

 Chapter 664

    The killing intention in night King''s eyes is more and more dark.


    He called and asked Lin Xuechun to come out. He wanted to have a good face-to-face talk with her in a hidden place.


    In the dark, has let Xing Ying stand by, ready to take her.


    Lin Xuechun uses a girl to threaten him, so that the bottom line of Ye Junlin is completely broken.


    Originally thought that more she came out some difficulty, did not expect to hear night Jun Lin to see himself, Lin Xuechun agreed without hesitation.


    He made a special appointment in a remote suburb, where there were weeds everywhere, and there were almost no shadows of other creatures except the swaying shadows of trees and tall grass.


    When Lin Xuechun came, he was wrapped in a thin windbreaker, and his hair was blown wildly by the wind.


    "Jun Lin, have you been waiting for a long time?" She appeared with a smile, wrapped in a coat, calm eyes, so that the calm of the night King disappeared.


    She was so insidious that she could laugh?


    The more calm and happy Lin Xuechun is, the more night Junlin wants her to die.


    "You arranged this, didn''t you?" Ye Junlin secretly clenched his fist, did not immediately make trouble, "you deliberately asked me out, used my mobile phone, let the girl go to that room! No matter whether fan Baixuan will die or not, you will create a great public opinion and force the girl to divorce me! "


    "Oh, what is that?" Lin Xuechun pretended to be surprised, pulled up a smile of disdain, "are you secretly recording, want to record my words? Trying to trick me into saying something strange? I tell you, it''s Bainian Yi who killed people. It''s her fault! "


    "The girl didn''t kill people on purpose. You arranged everything!" The night King''s eyes are scarlet, and his anger is uncontrollable. His sharp eyes seem to cut Lin Xuechun in two.


    She didn''t worry at all. She just looked at him with a sneer and said, "this has nothing to do with me. Don''t try to cheat me into admitting it! Yejunlin, I''ll tell you. I''ve told you the conditions. Can you do it in a word? Don''t grind and haw! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xuechun felt that his throat was pinched, and the sharp pain and suffocation came immediately.


    Night King''s strength is very big, cut off all her oxygen.


    Lin Xuechun keeps pulling his hand, but yejunlin doesn''t pay any attention. He just looks at her like death.


    "Put let go! If I die, Bai nianyi''s video will soon be posted on the Internet! " Lin Xuechun said vaguely, his face turned red, like a piece of pig liver.


    Her eyes are bulging and her tongue is sticking out.


    Night Jun Lin doubt her words is just a threat, just to protect the threat of life, maybe kill her, the girl will be safe.


    But a trace of concern in the bottom of his heart was surging, which gradually melted his calmness.


    He shuddered and drew his hand back.


    Lin Xuechun fell to the ground, coughing and coughing. She curled up and couldn''t speak.


    Her face gradually returned to normal. After a long time, she finally said: "if you dare to kill me, the killing of Bai nianyi will soon spread to the Internet! If you don''t believe it, go online and have a look! "


    Lin Xuechun, who has just struggled back from the death line, smiles wickedly and touches his purple neck, indicating that yejunlin will go online to watch the video of an account.


    He took the mobile phone and opened it, his eyes dilated instantly, and his mouth opened inconceivably.


    The release time of the video was 2 minutes ago, when he held Lin Xuechun''s neck!


    It''s just that the video has been mosaic, no one knows what it is, let alone what it contains.


    Bai nianyi''s figure is blurred and nothing can be seen clearly.


    Lin Xuechun rubbed his sore neck and sneered, "what''s the matter? Scared? If you kill me, there will be a clear video on the Internet tonight! I believe that with an appropriate title, it will soon spread out and let the world know that your wife killed someone


    Before going to the appointment, Lin Xuechun guessed that yejunlin might be a killer, and had made preparations in advance.


    If yejunlin kills her and she can''t go home on time, the video will be posted online!


    "I can have your account hacked!" Ye Junlin stares at his mobile phone and says in a cold voice.


    "Do you think I will put a clear version of the video on this account?" Lin Xuechun sneered, "to deal with you, of course, I have to have several hands to prepare! Yejunlin, as long as I''m dead and can''t go back to stop the countdown of backstage release, bainianyi will be famous! "


    "Hand in all the videos!" The night king comes to shrill voice way.


    At the same time, Xing Ying''s voice is gradually coming out, cutting off Lin Xuechun''s other retreat.


    Her heart beat very fast, but she still looked at yejunlin pretending nothing happened and kept calm as much as possible.


    "I''m not stupid enough to give it to you now!" Lin Xuechun knew that he had the upper hand, and the whole person was proud, "I told you the terms on the phone, don''t you understand?"


    "I said, hand in the video!" The night monarch comes to press step by step, let her retreat have no retreat, in the eyes many a silk flustered.


    "Ye Jun Lin, don''t force me, unless you want to die in vain!"The deterrence of this sentence, let the footstep of night Jun Lin suddenly stop, angrily close the palm, fiercely stare at her.


    "It''s not too late for you to hand in the video now," the voice of yejunlin, with a sharp intention to kill, gave Lin Xuechun a warning look, "otherwise, if you fall into my hands in the future, you will only live worse than death! I''ll give you one last chance and hand in the video right away! "


    "Miss Lin, it''s not good for you to challenge our patience like this." Xing Ying holds her arms in her arms and stands behind her. Her tone seems cold, but she is very aggressive.


    Lin Xuechun''s current situation is like being surrounded by tigers and leopards. There is no way back.


    She only gritted her teeth and firmly held her last "amulet"!


    The video is absolutely not to hand in, Lin Xuechun decided to bet night Junlin on Bai nianyi.


    Ha ha, it''s funny to think that she wants to bet that the man she loves is hopelessly in love with another woman.


    "I won''t give you videos. If I die, there will be videos uploaded on the Internet and people will help me upload them on major websites!" Lin Xuechun clenched her fist secretly, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept falling.


    She has no way back, can only harden the scalp to fight with the night king.


    Night Jun Lin did not speak for a long time, staring at the woman in front of her eyes, eyes changed and changed.


    Is he going to gamble?


    Maybe Lin Xuechun''s words are false. As long as you kill her, the girl will never be OK again!


    Thinking about this, he clenched his fist and took a step closer to Lin Xuechun.


    Step suddenly stopped, the bottom of my heart that a trace of scruples, let night Jun Lin no impulse to start. But in case Lin Xuechun''s words are true. What about the girl? Is she going to be destroyed in his hands?

 Chapter 665

    "Think about it?" Lin Xuechun stepped forward aggressively, the smile on his face made him crazy, "I said, give you three days, I want to see the divorce agreement!"


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Night Jun Lin''s eyes are dark, like beasts at night. His sudden intention to kill seems to tear Lin Xuechun to pieces.


    Staring at the huge oppression and coldness, Lin Xuechun had no other way out. She nodded: "yejunlin, I must marry you!"


    "You''ll regret it." Throwing down a word without temperature, ye Junlin clenched his fist, resisted the impulse to kill her, and turned to leave.


    He still did not dare to gamble, as long as it comes to the girl, night King''s calm and decisiveness have become a piece of ground.


    If this thing is a little wrong, it will completely destroy the girl.


    His girl, absolutely can''t have anything!


    Even Xing Ying did not expect that he would give up suddenly.


    Speeding up to catch up, Xing Ying asked in a low voice, "Mr. night, will you let her go like this?"


    "I can''t gamble on this, nor can a girl!"


    "But what if she just lied to us..."


    "Xing Ying, you can''t be impulsive about this. You have to come up with a complete solution." Night King''s heart, has already sunk into the abyss of irreparable.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun''s request, his heart was in a mess.


    At this time, standing not far away, Lin Xuechun''s back had been wet with cold sweat.


    She watched Ye Junlin go away. Suddenly, her feet softened and she fell to the ground.


    Almost She was almost killed by yejunlin!


    In the case just now, if she handed in the video, it would be completely over! Because she is the only one who knows the truth, yejunlin will definitely kill people.


    Lin Xuechun finally regained her composure, climbed up and walked to the car with soft feet.


    Sitting in the car, she took a deep breath and finally had the strength to start the car home.


    Along the way, she was thinking about the future.


    Finally, she found that she had no way to go the next day.


    From the moment of threatening the arrival of the night king, she can only harden her head forward.


    Back home, Lin Haotian and ye Ning are not at home. She quickly hides in the room and turns on the computer.


    The countdown release on the screen is jumping numbers. Lin Xuechun takes a deep breath, pauses the release and sets a longer countdown.


    Before going out, Lin Xuechun set two countdown releases.


    One is to frighten the night king, the other is to die with Bainian Yi.


    Fortunately, she was right. For the sake of Bai nianyi, ye Junlin did not dare to act rashly!


    "Yejunlin, yejunlin, what if you hate me?" Lin Xuechun''s face was illuminated by the light of the computer, with a faint white light, "as long as I can marry you, I can find a way to get you! I won''t lose, and I won''t give up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Xuechun, yejunlin went straight home.


    Think of a girl, if she wakes up, she will be afraid.


    As soon as he stepped into the villa, he saw the girl sitting on the sofa, pale with a small face, staring at the entrance.


    At the moment of seeing him, Bai nianyi''s eyes suddenly brightened and rushed into his arms excitedly.


    "Brother Junlin, where have you been?" She was buried in his heart, her voice choked, her face as white as paper.


    "I''m going out to do something. What''s the matter?" Ye Junlin gently patted her head, not like having just seen Lin Xuechun, "why don''t you have a good rest upstairs?"


    "I I''m afraid There was a low voice, with fear and uneasiness.


    Just this simple three words, the girl said will voice tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Ye Junlin hugged her and warmed her cool body with his body temperature. "I''ve asked for leave for PLO for you. During this time, you can have a good rest at home. You can rest as long as you want. I''ll stay with you at home!"


    "Really?" Bai nianyi raised his head and looked for comfort in his eyes.


    Ye Junlin nodded, didn''t let her find the complexity of her eyes.


    He sent her back to the room to have a rest. Bai nianyi didn''t lie down for a while and fell asleep tired again.


    As if she knew he was around, there was no fear and uneasiness between her eyebrows.


    Until the sound of even breathing sounded, ye Junlin took a deep breath and turned to the study.


    He turned on the computer, and the printer beside him was making a sharp sound.


    A few minutes later, a pile of some hot papers placed in front of yejunlin.


    The words "divorce agreement" appeared prominently at the beginning of the document.


    Staring at the four words, the soul of yejunlin seems to have been broken up and come back again. His brain is in a daze for nearly an hour.


    Finally, he picked up the pen at hand and signed his name weakly.


    Many times, he signed his name on the contract.


    But they are not as heavy as they are now!His heart seems to be filled with a mountain, so that he can''t breathe.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi pushes open the door without warning, and is so surprised that night Junlin immediately throws the divorce agreement into the drawer in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice unconsciously cold down, let her heart thump.


    Bai nianyi blinked as if nothing had happened and asked: "brother Junlin, can you accompany me?"


    "Girl, I have something to do. I have to go out and deal with it. Will you go back to your room and have a rest?" Night Jun Lin as if nothing had happened, with a smile patted her head, ignoring the girl''s eyes in the request, straight away.


    Her eyes watched his back, her heart became colder and colder, and finally she became desperate.


    Bai nianyi is so afraid now. She just wants someone to accompany her and give her a little sense of security.


    No one could give her such a feeling except night king.


    Even if he has gone far away, Bai nianyi is still standing at the door of the study, turning back to dazed eyes, staring at the desk in a daze.


    When she opened the door just now, it seemed that he was hiding something?


    Driven by curiosity, Bai nianyi walked forward slowly, stood on the desk that was not completely closed, and his heart beat "Dong Dong".


    The buzzing sound in her mind made her more and more uneasy, and she didn''t dare to open it.


    What''s in it? What did yejunlin hide just now? Is it about her?


    Countless questions clamored in her mind, making her mood more complicated and messy.


    Open? Or turn around and leave?


    Yejunlin''s reaction just now makes Bai nianyi believe that the things in this drawer must have something to do with her!


    Before, she never went to look at the things of the night king, but this time, the bottom of her heart was driven by a force, so that she could not let go of her curiosity.


    The dark drawer, as if with magic, attracted the hand of Bai nianyi slowly extended. At the moment of holding the drawer, Bai nianyi''s heart was beating fast. She glanced at the outside of the study and saw no one. She took a deep breath and increased her strength to open a gap.

 Chapter 666

    There was a pile of papers lying in the drawer, with the back facing up. I couldn''t see what it was.


    Under the trend of curiosity, Bai nianyi hesitated for a few seconds and decided to turn it over.


    Touching the warm paper, her palm trembled and gently took out the document.


    But just after the document was turned back, Bai nianyi''s brain was blank, and his hands were all light, and the document was like pieces of blood, scattered all over the ground.


    She just stared at the empty palm of her hand, and her brain kept echoing the four words divorce agreement.


    There is also temperature on the paper, so it is not long before this divorce agreement is printed out!


    Deep in the mind of a concussion, let white read according to suddenly return to God, quickly picked up the scattered paper on the ground, take in the hand to look carefully.


    In addition to the signature of yejunlin, other procedures have not yet begun to be formally handled.


    But his name, enough dazzling!


    She carefully felt the document, the original handwriting is not completely dry, he must have just signed!


    Just now, yejunlin was so gentle and said that she would accompany her forever, but now she signed the divorce agreement secretly!


    Bai nianyi is dispirited and sitting on the chair, holding the divorce agreement. I can''t believe it.


    This time, brother Junlin is really going to divorce!


    She is very clear about her situation, if her murder is spread, the impact on the night group will be very huge.


    Perhaps, yejunlin just wants to draw a clear line with her before causing huge losses to Yeshi group.


    Bai nianyi understood his difficulties.


    He is not only her husband, but also the president of Yeshi group, who controls the future of Yeshi group.


    If all this is destroyed in her hands, she will not let go of herself!


    Bai nianyi bit his lips and tears fell down.


    She tried to hold her head up, hoping that she would not cry, but when she thought of the divorce agreement in her hand She couldn''t control herself.


    The disaster is her, should not let night Jun Lin and night group take the risk.


    Bai nianyi''s heart aches to blood dripping, but still breathing deeply, picked up the pen on the table and signed his name in the divorce agreement.


    She loves him and must make the best decision for yejunlin!


    Staring at the two names on the divorce agreement, Bai nianyi''s face was dry and wet.


    The pain in her heart encouraged her to ask yejunlin again, but as soon as she picked up her mobile phone, she was so afraid that she was afraid to hear his request for divorce.


    The facts are in front of us. What else can we say?


    Bai nianyi gets up with his eyes vacant, and his mood is depressed to the extreme. Even every place in the villa where his breath is left, makes the girl breathless.


    She changed her clothes, stared at her pale face, and left the villa in silence. Even sister Qing didn''t know when she went out.


    It seems that the air outside is also stifling, which makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    She just wanted to find a place where she didn''t feel depressed, calm down and think about the way to the future.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. In case she is really accused of murder, yejunlin''s divorce decision must be the most correct!


    Not only saved him, but also saved the night group.


    Bai nianyi wanders aimlessly in the street. At last, she is oppressed by the congestion of the city. She slowly walks to the dock, blowing the sea breeze, and has no moment to relax.


    She understood yejunlin, but could not accept the result.


    Once thought that they were together for a lifetime, now it''s going to end like this?


    Thinking of yejunlin''s smiling face just now, he was as indifferent as ever, but he had already printed the divorce agreement and signed it!


    His heart must be as miserable as her, right?


    What did she do? Make him so miserable and embarrassed!


    "Bell..." When the phone rings suddenly, Bai nianyi''s heart trembles and looks at the name on the screen, feeling inexplicably relaxed.


    As long as it''s not night, she''s not ready to face it all.


    "Yi wench, is Jun Lin with you?" The telephone just connects, there an Yu Chen anxiously asks a way.


    "No, he went to the company. What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi has tried to keep calm, but her voice is still trembling with a trace of uneasiness.


    At the thought of divorce agreement and leaving yejunlin, her life was not like death.


    Those memories, constantly stirring in my mind, where can she calm down? "I call Jun Lin''s mobile phone, but I can''t get through. I have something urgent to find him!" An Yuchen sighed on the other end of the phone and said, "according to girl, do you know that the Lin family and the fan family are married? Lin Xuechun''s fiance, fan Baixuan, was killed and died in the hotel! I don''t know if the Lin family and the fan family will continue to be cooperative in this way! "


    Listen to him mention fan Baixuan, Bai nianyi gently trembles, even breathing with fear to the extreme.


    Not easy to suppress the fear in the bottom of my heart, so easy to be an Yuchen a word to tick out."Brother Junlin is not with me. Please call him." After that, Bai nianyi is afraid to hang up.


    An Yuchen hears the difference in her voice and asks anxiously: "Yi wench, what''s the matter with you? It sounds strange. Where are you? Why did you ask for leave today? Is it because you are not feeling well? "


    "I''m fine. I just want to rest." Bai nianyi answered every word, exhausted her strength, so tired and helpless.


    "Rest?" An Yu Chen half believe half doubt, "you have what matter to hide from me?"? If it''s not convenient for you to tell Junlin, you can tell me and I''ll help you! "


    "Thank you, brother Ann. I''m really OK. I''m fine." She tries to let an Yuchen not to think, but her heart is a mess, just like a leaf after the storm, heavy pressure in the heart.


    An Yuchen is not the first day to know her, which can believe this words without persuasion.


    "No, according to girl, you must have something. Where are you?" An Yuchen believes his intuition, Bai nianyi if really all right, she will never be such a tone.


    Even if she was sick, she would not talk like this.


    "I''m fine. I''ll stop. Bye." She nervously hung up the phone, turned off her cell phone, put it in her pocket and never wanted to see it again.


    An Yuchen holding a mobile phone, rising in the heart of an ominous omen.


    Did the voice on the phone sound like a wave? She''s by the sea?


    You want to rest, don''t you? Why did you go to the seaside again?


    Bai nianyi tired even breathing has become a luxury, the palm of the hand to seize the front of the iron bar, the ice frozen into the bottom of my heart.


    Brother Junlin, I really can''t bear to leave you!


    How she wanted to shout out this sentence, but she knew what kind of burden she was now.


    Stay with yejunlin, she will only bring him trouble.


    With a slight sigh, Bai nianyi forces himself to prepare for divorce.


    Word, she has signed, as long as night Jun Lin see, go through the formalities, everything can''t escape. She turned around with red eyes. Suddenly, she was covered with a black sack.

 Chapter 667

    Bai nianyi was frightened. He just wanted to struggle. He was beaten hard by others. Suddenly, he took off his strength and fainted powerlessly.


    Who is it? Who would do that?


    Even in a coma, this question still haunts Bai nianyi and can''t give her an answer.


    I don''t know how long after that, she woke up feeling shaking.


    Ear or just familiar with the sound of waves, the air is still salty, is the smell of sea water.


    In front of my eyes is no longer a dark world, but a dark and depressed bright.


    Looking around, Bai nianyi found that he was in a boat. Two men stood on the other side, face covered, eyes covered, nervous and flustered.


    Her heart beat faster in an instant. She opened her eyes in disbelief. As soon as she wanted to ask for help, she contained the scream in her throat.


    She''s on the sea!


    In such a place, even if she broke her throat, it was useless. The two men were obviously her kidnappers just now.


    "What to do? Do you really want to kill people?" The other glanced at Bai nianyi from time to time, and his eyes were even more frightened than her.


    "Nonsense, how can we not kill people after taking money? How do you explain? " The taller man was worried, but his face was not so good.


    "Then you should go. Anyway, I dare not kill you. I want to kill you!" The short man roared anxiously. After that, he squatted anxiously in the bow of the boat with both hands.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked. The tall man was silent for a long time, and the weak suggested: "why don''t you just throw her into the sea? She''s bound. She''s dead! "


    "Are you sure it works?" Asked the short man uncertainly.


    "What else can you do?"


    "No, just do it!" In a deep voice, the tall man raised his chin and motioned him to help.


    Bai nianyi didn''t hear their conversation. He was scared and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say a word because he had something in his mouth.


    As if determined to use this method to solve her, two men came forward and pulled her out of the sack, one lifting her feet, the other lifting her hands.


    Just about to throw it into the sea, I suddenly felt something was wrong and was put down by her.


    Her heart is about to fly out nervously. She will be scared to death sooner or later when these two play like this!


    The tall man took out his mobile phone and took some photos of Bai nianyi: "I almost forgot to take some photos, so that I can pay for the employer!"


    "Yes, elder brother, you are considerate!" The thin man clapped his legs and praised.


    When Bai nianyi heard this, he opened his eyes wide in fear and kept making a sound of "Wu Wu Wu".


    Skinny was attracted by her reaction, curious: "she seems to have something to say?"


    "She''s going to die anyway, you don''t care what she says!" The tall man said.


    He was afraid that if he delayed, he would be afraid of such a way of killing.


    If it wasn''t for the high pay, he would not have agreed to do so.


    "Yes, throw her down, and we''ll go back!" Then he threw her out toward the sea and tried to lift the fat man.


    At that moment, the girl''s heart helpless to the extreme.


    She opened her eyes wide and tried to spit out the cloth with her tongue.


    But as soon as she fell into the water, she was completely surrounded by the sea.


    Even if her water is good, but now tied hands and feet, white read according to even if can hold for a while, also can''t hold for long.


    The two men started the boat, but they didn''t even turn back. They threw Bai nianyi farther and farther away.


    She tried to float on the water, but the constant waves of the sea, or let the girl''s consciousness more and more heavy.


    Yejunlin''s face is constantly emerging in front of her eyes. His tenderness and smile make her heart cold to the extreme, with a trace of temperature before fainting.


    Salty thick greasy sea water, gradually she swallowed, white read according to looking at the top of the head of the light, but he did not have the strength to close to it.


    The last picture in the line of sight is the dazzling and unreachable white.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Yeshi group, yejunlin has turned off his mobile phone, and Xingying are looking for other ways.


    A way to get the video without divorce.


    Xing Ying has always been able to do things well. He has many plans for yejunlin, but this time, even he has no plans.


    "Mr. night, at present, only you and your wife divorce, is the most secure way!" Xing Ying boldly said his idea, "only you can easily get close to Lin Xuechun, when you get the video, you can be together with your wife again."


    "But it''s too harmful to the girl." Night Jun Lin holding chin, eyes dark, did not agree to Xing Ying''s words.


    "Mr. night, you can tell your wife the plan in advance and let her know what you think. Don''t hide it from her!"


    "Tell her?"


    "That''s right, so that madam can cooperate with you and let Lin Xuechun fall for it."


    "I don''t want to cheat the girl any more," yejunlin sighed. "As soon as I said the divorce, she almost jumped off the building. I was afraid that she would...""So you can''t cheat your wife. Tell her to cooperate with you." Xing Ying took the words.


    Ye Junlin nodded. At present, there is only one way.


    In the quiet office, the mobile phone rings, breaking the conversation.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the name of the display, the bottom of my heart was disgusted.


    Lin Xuechun!


    The name that made him sick to the extreme!


    Although very don''t want to pick up, but now Lin Xuechun grasp the girl''s handle, night Jun Lin can''t stimulate her.


    He took a deep breath and connected the call.


    He did not speak, Lin Xuechun "feed" for a long time, just make sure that he can actually hear.


    She snorted coldly and said in a haughty tone: "night king, I''m afraid you''ll forget, so I''m here to remind you that you only have three days! Three days later, if I don''t see the signed divorce agreement, Bainian will become a well-known murderer. "


    "Don''t remind me!" Night Jun Lin cold sound splashed, directly hang up the phone.


    Staring at the end of the conversation at the beginning, Lin Xuechun stares at the pillow at the head of the bed.


    How much time will she spend to get the heart of yejunlin?


    As long as she gets married, she will get his all her life!


    Lin Xuechun pulled up a strange smile, suddenly there was a phone call.


    She is excited to catch up, suddenly disappointed, not night King''s landing call.


    But when she saw the cold and strange number, she suddenly thought of something, and the corner of her mouth had a range.


    When the phone was connected, Lin Xuechun grabbed a potato chip and asked, "hello?"


    "Miss, we have done what you asked us to do!" Said a man on the other side of the phone.


    "Dead?" Lin Xuechun asked calmly.


    "Should I think so! " The man faltered and replied.


    "What does it mean to be dead?" Lin Xuechun raised the tone inconceivably, "is a woman dead or not? Do you want me to teach you to see it?" "We Tied her up and threw her into the sea, "the man said awkwardly." we didn''t see her die, but this situation She won''t be alive, for sure

 Chapter 668

    "What?" Excited, Lin Xuechun bit the chips and almost choked, "I told you to kill her, make sure she''s dead, but you just threw her into the sea?"


    "Miss, she''s bound. Can she live if she''s thrown into the sea?" The man sneered, "don''t you want to rely on money? We''ve already killed people, and we''re not afraid to kill one more who won''t pay! "


    Lin Xuechun listened to the cold threat beside her ears and swallowed her saliva anxiously.


    She cleared her throat pretending nothing happened: "I didn''t mean that, just I need her body, so... "


    "You just asked us to kill her, not to keep the body!" The man''s attitude became tough, "in a word, what you asked us to do has been done, please settle the balance as soon as possible!"


    Having said that, Lin Xuechun was about to jump when the phone hung up.


    She got up from the bed and smashed her cell phone on the bed.


    The mobile phone bounced up, flew over again, hit her forehead, and suddenly turned red.


    Kneading his forehead, Lin Xuechun was like a volcano about to explode. His anger was almost uncontrollable.


    She does so many things, is to let night Jun Lin think white read according to die, don''t think about that woman!


    Now there is no corpse. How can she make yejunlin believe that Bai nianyi is dead and really die?


    After thinking about it, Lin Xuechun holds her forehead and makes several phone calls to arrange it. Although her face is tired, it''s hard to hide her excitement.


    As the man said, Bai nianyi is bound and thrown into the sea. She can''t be alive! impossible!


    Arrange all this, Lin Xuechun tired to lie in bed, long breath.


    Her plan is so perfect that she doesn''t have to marry fan Baixuan, and she catches the handle of yejunlin. At the same time Also let Bai nianyi disappear!


    Lin Xuechun couldn''t hide her smile. What she had been looking forward to, she finally did it!


    Even if Bai nianyi died, ye Junlin would not think that the video exposure, let her die, all carrying the name of a murderer.


    Lin Xuechun will always hold on to him.


    "Dong Dong..." When the door was knocked, Lin Xuechun trembled and immediately sat up from the bed.


    I don''t know if I''ve done too much to make up my mind. As soon as the wind blows, Lin Xuechun is scared.


    "Who is it?" Lin Xuechun asked nervously.


    There was no response outside the door. It was windy today, and there was a lot of wind coming from the window, blowing terrible noise at the crack of the door.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun swallowed uneasily and slowly put on her shoes and walked towards the door.


    Can''t it be the hell? Showing up so soon?


    Lin Xuechun immediately raised her neck and said, "don''t come to me when you die. You deserve it! Who let you occupy Junlin? You asked for it


    "Hula!" The more the wind blows, the more Lin Xuechun gathers at the door and asks, "who is that?"


    Still no response, her heart almost jumped out, shaking hand pressure door handle, slowly open a slit.


    There is no one outside!


    Lin Xuechun stares big eyes, slowly pokes out his head to see, there is really no one outside!


    She stared at the window at the end of the corridor, which was wide open, and the cold wind blew the curtains like a white ghost.


    "Pa!" Lin Xuechun''s shoulder was knocked, suddenly scared body cold, frozen no response.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haotian''s voice came out from behind her, "go to the study with me, I have something to talk with you."


    Lin Xuechun heard his father''s voice, exhaled a long breath, followed him to the study.


    Lin Haotian''s face was very ugly. The servant went upstairs to put down his coffee and left. He also closed the door of his study.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Lin Xuechun asked, wiping his forehead in a cold sweat.


    "Have you heard about master fan?" Lin Hao asked with a dark face, "he was killed in a hotel. What happened to you and his marriage I don''t think so, either! "


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Lin Xuechun couldn''t hide his happiness and said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t like him. He died just in time. I don''t want to see him at all!"


    "Bang --" the desk was slapped hard. Lin Xuechun was scared, and the smile on her face turned into panic.


    "Originally, the Lin family could marry the fan family. Now if we lose this method, do you think the fan family will take care of us in the future?" Lin Haotian roared angrily, "and you, since you are master fan''s fiancee, you must go to the funeral tomorrow. Show me some attitude!"


    "Attitude? What attitude? " Lin Xuechun doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t laugh like this. You must cry for me. You must show how sad you are!" Lin Haotian reminded me sternly.


    Lin Xuechun disdained to draw the corners of his mouth, don''t open his face: "I can''t cry, I''m not sad at all, how can I cry? I can''t play such a play! Dad, since you think this can please the fan family, why don''t you play it? To mourn for fan Baixuan? ""What are you talking about?" Lin Haotian was completely angry and yelled with his scarlet eyes.


    "I''m telling the truth," said Lin Xuechun, "or do you think I really like fan Baixuan? That kind of disgusting person, it''s great to die. I don''t have to marry him when he dies. He''s already dead! "


    Lin Xuechun, out of control, yells at the top of his voice, regardless of Lin Haotian''s increasingly ugly face.


    She is to say the bottom of her heart, this period of time has been suppressed for a long time, she will be crazy! Every night I think of marrying fan Baixuan, she is not like death!


    Now that fan Baixuan is dead, she can''t wait to celebrate with all the people. Lin Haotian asked her to attend the funeral, and she had to cry?


    Ha ha, she did not do right, let her laugh is almost!


    "Pa!" A strong slap in the face sounded, Lin Xuechun''s face was beaten away, and there was a faint blood hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    She covered her face in disbelief, loved her father since childhood, and hit her again!


    Lin Xuechun''s heart was twisted, and he looked at the angry man in front of him, so strange, so frightening.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Haotian stares at her. It doesn''t look like he''s looking at his daughter. "If the fan family hears this, we don''t even have a chance to cooperate! Are you my daughter or not? I''m doing good for you and the Lin family. Don''t you understand? "


    "You are good for me?" Lin Xuechun''s tears welled up and said with a smile.


    "You know all day long that you will be killed sooner or later if you go around that night." Lin Haotian roars.


    "Even if I die in yejunlin''s hand, I don''t want to marry that disgusting man fan Baixuan!" Lin Xuechun roared loudly, regardless of Lin Haotian''s scolding behind him, ran straight back to the room.


    Sitting by the bed, she covered her face and sobbed.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi, she is no longer afraid, but angry and resentful. Fortunately that woman died, she finally died!

 Chapter 669

    Lin Haotian beats the door desperately outside the door, and wants to teach Lin Xuechun a lesson.


    She sat at the head of the bed, laughing madly.


    Bai nianyi is dead. No one will fight with her again!


    ¡­¡­


    And Xingying agreed on a good plan, night Jun Lin decided to go home to tell the girl their own ideas.


    If she knew the importance of the matter, she would agree, right?


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment of entering the villa, yejunlin feels what has been lost here.


    It''s like without her breath.


    He went straight to the bedroom, but Bai nianyi was not there. He went to the study again - still no one!


    "Sister Qing, where''s madam?" Ye Junlin goes back downstairs to ask her busy sister Qing.


    "Isn''t Madame in the room?" Qingjie stops her work and looks puzzled.


    Night Jun Lin heart a while uneasy, looking for a while in the villa, determine the girl is not in, immediately dial out her number.


    Bai nianyi''s mobile phone is turned off and can''t be connected, no matter how he tries!


    Even if it''s a fuss, ye Junlin must let Xing Ying find her immediately!


    Back in the study, he calms down and calls Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying immediately takes people to start a carpet search, starting from the place where Bainian used to go.


    Yejunlin stayed at home, next to everyone she knew.


    Su Xinxin has never seen her, nor has Lu Jincheng. Even the colleagues in the unit, ye Junlin, have been asked. No one knows where the girl has gone.


    Thinking of her recent mental state, where can ye Junlin feel at ease?


    He''s worried about her getting to the top!


    It rained suddenly outside, pouring rain, pattering on the windows, and there was a terrible sound.


    Why did the girl go out?


    Did she just go out for a break?


    Looking at the rainstorm outside the window, yejunlin held his forehead and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The drawer that had been closed was opened at this time.


    In the evening, I suddenly remember the divorce agreement I threw in the drawer.


    The agreement, which was originally inverted in the drawer, was turned over and looked wrinkled.


    Uneasy feeling spread in the bottom of my heart, night Junlin picked up the divorce agreement, page by page back, until the last page, he saw a name!


    He suddenly stare big eyes, staring at the girl''s signature, heart in an instant become suffocated.


    She saw the divorce agreement!


    Yejunlin suddenly gets up and goes out. Regardless of the heavy rain outside, he drives into the rain and can no longer sit at home calmly.


    The disappearance of the girl must be related to this divorce agreement!


    Did she think that he was going to get a divorce, and that she was going to leave in despair?


    No, it''s not what that silly girl thought!


    While driving, yejunlin constantly sends text messages to her to explain her thoughts and plans.


    Every few minutes, he will try to dial her number, but Yatou''s mobile phone has been turned off and can no longer be contacted.


    Yejunlin drives to midnight before dark.


    Several times he called back to ask sister Qing, hoping to receive good news, but he was disappointed!


    Even Su Xinxin''s home, he also killed up without warning, the loss of nothing, let night Jun Lin go away.


    When it was almost midnight, yejunlin came home with a tired body.


    Back to their bedroom, the familiar bed, there is no girl.


    Every day he went home, every night, he could always see the little figure on the bed, and he was very happy.


    But today there is no, the figure that he loved and cared about most disappeared!


    On the flat big bed, there was no more her that made him feel at ease.


    Yejunlin was exhausted to the extreme, but he couldn''t sleep at all. When he thought of the girl, his heart was tightly grasped and he couldn''t sleep at all.


    As long as he closed his eyes, he saw all kinds of terrible pictures about her, waking up again and again.


    After such a long time, there is no movement in Xing Ying''s side, and the hope of Ye Jun''s coming to the bottom of my heart is also collapsing a little bit.


    If the girl just goes out to relax, he will find her!


    It''s just that it''s stormy outside now. Where can she be now? If he just hides and doesn''t want to see him, he will be more at ease. What he is afraid of is


    As soon as this idea came out, it was snuffed out by yejunlin. He didn''t dare to think about it!


    It''s another night sitting on the sofa. After the rainstorm, it''s getting brighter.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still hovering in the air, just like his depressed heart.


    "Xing Ying, is there any news from the girl?" Yejunlin endured all night. Seeing that Xing Ying didn''t call to report, he guessed that there was no harvest.


    Even though he knew he didn''t find the girl, he still had a trace of hope."We haven''t found his wife yet. We have launched a carpet search." Xing Ying''s tone is very heavy, and his heart is not much better. "Mr. night, don''t worry, we will find his wife!"


    If in the past, Xing Ying''s guarantee has always been the reassurance of the night.


    But this time it''s different. Xing Ying said that, and he didn''t feel a little relieved.


    Hang up the phone, night Jun Lin leaning on the sofa, staring at no one''s bed, fear and uneasiness in the bottom of my heart in crazy.


    He holds the mobile phone, every time after a while to call back the girl''s mobile phone, but always only the cold "off" reminder.


    Night Jun Lin afraid she like last time, constantly edit text messages to Bai nianyi explanation.


    Her QQ, wechat and SMS mailbox are all messages sent by him.


    There is no girl''s time, so suffering, he like after several centuries, even the soul will be lost.


    Ushered in a new night, or no girl news, even Xingying there is no news.


    "Bell..." When the phone rings, ye Junlin gets up excitedly, but when he sees that it''s an Yuchen''s call, he sinks his shoulder in disappointment.


    "Jun Lin, what''s wrong with your phone? I can''t get through all the time!" An Yuchen said anxiously on the phone, "I came to see you last night, you were not at home, what happened?"


    "The girl is gone." Night Jun Lin did not hide him, at this moment, in addition to an Yuchen, he has no one to talk to.


    "What?! Is the girl gone An Yu Chen is shocked to roar a way, "did you send someone to look for her?"


    "Xing Ying found it before dark last night. Now, there is no news."


    "Finished, according to the girl should not be..." Think of yesterday afternoon and white read according to the call, an Yuchen face very white, "Jun Lin, according to the girl is when disappeared?"


    "I don''t know. I went to the company yesterday. She disappeared when I went back in the afternoon!" "Afternoon..." An Yuchen seemed to chew and said in a startled voice, "yesterday afternoon I wanted to talk to you about fan Baixuan, but your phone couldn''t get through all the time, so I called Yi Wenchu. She didn''t seem to be right! There is also the sound of waves on the phone. Will she be by the sea? "

 Chapter 670

    An Yuchen said so, night Jun Lin hang up the phone to rush to the wharf.


    At a glance, I didn''t see the girl''s figure. It can be said that there was no human figure.


    He drove to the beach all night, staring at the light rain, and walked around the beach for several hours, but he didn''t see any clues left by Bai nianyi.


    Night King''s heart fell into the abyss of despair, staring at the dark sea, heart was torn like pain.


    The phone rings. It''s Xing Ying.


    This is the first time that Xing Ying has taken the initiative to call him in the past two days. He must have found out!


    Night Jun Lin connected, anxiously asked: "found a girl?"


    "Mr. night, maybe I found my wife, but..."


    "But what?" Yejunlin hears something wrong.


    "We''re at the dock. Mr. night, you''d better come and have a look first."


    The more Xing Ying said that, the more the fear of Ye Junlin swelled.


    He quickly drove back to the dock. It was clear that the place he had just been to was quiet before, but now it became noisy. Many people gathered around to salvage something from the stone terraces below.


    Xing Ying saw Ye Junlin behind the crowd and quickly met him and stopped him: "Mr. Ye, you''d better not go forward!"


    "Why?" In the depth of night King''s mind, something was pounding.


    This voice from far to near, in a little click down his last reason.


    "Just now someone called the police and said that there was a corpse floating in the dock. After examination, it was suspected that it was his wife..." It''s just a simple sentence, which makes Xing Ying''s voice tremble.


    When he received the news, he also spent a lot of time persuading himself to be calm.


    Even he can''t accept it. How painful will night King''s landing be?


    "You say girl In the sea Night Jun Lin recalled an Yuchen''s words, the heart in an instant was torn by pain.


    The blood seemed to blur his eyes. The world in front of him became dim and dark. His heart was suffocated, and he was completely defeated by this cold, proud and strong man.


    Ye Junlin steps back a few steps, and Xing Ying quickly holds him: "I''ve compared the monitoring of the day when my wife left the villa. It''s true that Dress as like as two peas! As like as two peas, they are the same as their wives.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you recognize a girl? " The night monarch is roaring, the eyes are full of blood, how want to come forward to confirm the corpse that they are dragging.


    Is that a girl? No, it can''t be!


    How could she leave him?


    That silly girl wants to stick to him every minute, how can she leave in such a cruel way?


    "The body changed shape after being soaked in sea water, and the body was bitten by fish, and the face could not be recognized."


    This sentence Xing Ying didn''t want to say, because it was so cruel!


    In the bone marrow of yejunlin, climbing the terrible cold and pain, he stares at the dazzling searchlight, and unconsciously steps toward the other side.


    "No, I don''t believe it''s a girl. It must not be her, absolutely not!" Yejunlin''s step is faster and faster. He tries his best to fall on the fence, just to see the body being salvaged.


    So lonely and helpless lying there, wearing the clothes he last saw the girl wearing that day.


    as like as two peas, the length badly, the figure and the girl are the same. The only difference is that the body and the arms and feet of the body are eaten by the big fish. The flesh is badly mutilated and can not distinguish her from the appearance.


    The skin appears bluish white, which is the skin color of the dead!


    Yejunlin shakes his head constantly. He can''t believe it and can''t accept it!


    His girl is not like this at all!


    The girl who always smiles and tugs at his sleeve is always so ruddy. When she smiles, it''s like the sunshine around him. It''s not like this now!


    Ye Junlin still wants to go on. Xing Ying is afraid that he can''t bear it. She grabs him and signals other bodyguards to block Ye Junlin back into the car.


    This is the most offensive and helpless time to yejunlin for so long.


    No matter how he roared, slapped and struggled in the car, Xing Ying still closed her eyes and didn''t let him get out of the car to see the body.


    The corpse is just miserable. Even Xing Ying can''t accept it. How can Mr. night accept that the person beside the pillow becomes like this?


    Originally still holding the hope of a struggle, ye Junlin furiously let Xing Ying go away, but he still firmly blocked in front of him.


    In any case, Xing Ying will not give in and will not let yejunlin go to see the tragedy of the body.


    "It can''t be a girl, it must not be a girl!" Night Jun Lin exhausted, sitting in the car, staring at the body was carried away in the direction of the mouth did not stop this sentence.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. night." Xing Ying takes a deep breath. Although his heart hurts, there is still something he can''t understand.


    What can bainianyi do to jump into the sea? How could she be in the sea?"It''s me. It''s all because of me that she does it!" Ye Junlin clenched his hand, and in his bloodshot eyes, he was no longer the cold pride he had been. "She must have seen the divorce agreement I put in the drawer, and then she would sign it and choose this way to leave!"


    "What?! Did your wife see the divorce agreement? " Xing Ying asked strangely. Ye Junlin nodded difficultly: "I had prepared a divorce agreement, signed it, and prepared for the worst! But I''m not ready to tell her. When I went back last night, the drawer had been opened. Besides my name, the girl also signed her own name!


    ¡±


    "is that why madam jumped into the sea?" Xing Ying couldn''t believe it all the time, "my wife doesn''t look like such a fragile person!"


    "Yuchen called her before she disappeared. There was the sound of waves on the phone."


    All the details and clues are linked together, all pointing to the body''s identity!


    That is Bai nianyi''s corpse, because he wants to divorce disheartened, choose to end himself in this way.


    "But, madam can swim, and the water is very good, how can you choose to die in this way?" Xing Ying didn''t mean to hurt his heart, but it was incredible.


    The eye socket of night Jun Lin blushes suddenly is stunned, lift a head: "yes, what you say is right, the water of wench is better than me, how can she use this way to seek death?"


    "Maybe that corpse is really not Madame!"


    "Xing Ying, we must do DNA test to determine whether the body is a girl or not," Ye Junlin calmed down and clasped Xing Ying''s shoulder, "no, it must not be a girl, but this test must be done, it must be!"


    "Yes Xing Ying decisively agreed, immediately took people to the police station. Ye Junlin''s heart is still holding a glimmer of hope, unless DNA testing shows that the body is a girl, otherwise he will not believe it, he will never believe it!

 Chapter 671

    Test results take time, Xing Ying has been waiting, in the moment to get the results, all over by a chill.


    He hesitated to call ye Junlin and finally decided to go back in person to tell him the final result.


    Ye Junlin was sent back to her home by other bodyguards. When Qingjie heard that something had happened to Bai nianyi, she hid in her room and cried.


    She has a daughter of her own. She is about the same age as Bai nianyi. Qingjie always takes care of Bai nianyi as her own daughter.


    It''s said that something may have happened to her. How can sister Qing not be sad?


    It''s stormy outside. Yejunlin is sitting by the window, cup after cup of coffee at hand. Even though his stomach is already aching, he still tries to keep awake.


    Until the storm, the door was knocked, the bodyguard opened, it was Xing Ying.


    Two people tacit understanding, night Jun Lin know the results come out!


    Xing Ying''s face is very ugly. Even a person who has no expression will show such a look


    Ye Junlin''s heart already had a bad premonition.


    "Mr. night, the inspection shows that The body, indeed, is Madame When she said the last sentence, Xing Ying did not dare to look into yejunlin''s eyes.


    He was afraid to see his pain, afraid to see his collapse.


    Xing Ying has always respected and admired the man, is likely to be defeated by this news?


    There was no superfluous reaction in yejunlin. His eyes trembled and his voice trembled: "are you serious?"


    "Really." Xing Ying kept her head down.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t speak any more. He gets up and goes straight upstairs. Xing Ying is afraid that something might happen to him. He keeps up with him, but he is still blocked outside the door.


    But he did not dare to leave, just like a stone statue guarding the door.


    There was a crackling noise in the room. Xing Ying pressed the door handle, and the door was locked by yejunlin.


    After a burst of violent catharsis, the room was completely quiet, only the noise brought by the storm.


    But then he sat at the edge of the bed to express his pain.


    Everything in this room still has the smell of a girl.


    He stared at the broken ornaments on the ground, carefully picked them up and put them back on the table.


    Those damaged things, ye Junlin all picked up a little bit, put it back to the original position.


    Girl did not go, she did not leave, this room, everywhere is her breath and shadow!


    The night king is decadent to sit in the bedside, the palm is pulling the pillow that she once slept, besides icy cold, what all have no.


    It will never have the temperature of a girl, never again.


    His hands trembled gently, and he held the pillow in his arms. His red eyes were buried in it. It seemed that he could catch the last taste she left.


    It''s her. It''s his girl.


    Yejunlin hugged it tightly, as if she would never leave again.


    But she couldn''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family villa.


    Lin Xuechun is lying on the bed, playing noisy music in the room, and doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Haotian who is beating the door outside.


    She hasn''t been out for several days. When she is hungry, she will go downstairs to find something to eat when Lin Haotian is not at home.


    As soon as he comes back, Lin Xuechun immediately hides in the room, and even ye Ning refuses to see her.


    It doesn''t matter. Since her father doesn''t understand her idea, Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Anyway, fan Baixuan is dead and Bai nianyi is dead. From now on, no one can fight against her!


    When the phone rings, Lin Xuechun turns down the volume and connects.


    "The DNA test results have been forged as you ordered. When will the money be given to me?"


    Lin Xuechun chuckled: "do they believe it?"


    "Of course I do!" The other side said anxiously, "give me the money quickly. I will resign tomorrow and leave K country. I can''t afford to offend the night family."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you right away!" Lin Xuechun hummed happily, operated on the mobile phone for a while, and turned out a sum of money.


    This transfer account is not hers. It''s someone else''s account she bought.


    Ye Junlin is so smart. If he detects something, it''s very difficult.


    Lin Xuechun lies on the bed, takes out his mobile phone and brushes the news in boredom.


    Suddenly, the headlines have changed!


    It''s the news of the young lady''s floating corpse in the sea!


    For a moment, the whole network was a sensation.


    Some people feel sorry for her red face, some people say that she died well, not worthy of the night king!


    Lin Xuechun smiles and praises his favorite comments, not to mention how happy he is.


    Now that the news has come out, it seems that ye Junlin has received the news and believes that Bai nianyi is dead.


    Staring at her mobile phone, she suddenly sighed and muttered in disgust: "it''s the two fools who dare not kill people. Otherwise, I need to find a corpse to pretend to be Bai nianyi and have people do fake DNA testing, wasting a lot of money on me. What a bunch of idiots!"If the previous two men dare to kill Bai nianyi, she will have less unnecessary trouble.


    Now, not only did it cost a lot of money, but also many people knew about it.


    But this person is also very uneasy, believe that took the money will immediately leave K country, there is no threat to her.


    Lin Xuechun is in a good mood at the thought of missing Bai nianyi. She changes her clothes and is ready to find Ye Junlin.


    He must be very sad now, and need someone to enlighten and accompany him. As long as she pays more attention, yejunlin will accept her wish sooner or later.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Lin Haotian stepped into the house, he saw Lin Xuechun ready to go out.


    She gave her father a white look and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business where I''m going!"


    Lin Haotian angrily ready to catch up, Lin Xuechun more flexible to run, soon disappeared in his sight.


    Went outside to call a taxi, she arrived at the residence of yejunlin and bainianyi.


    In fact, she had known where they lived for a long time, but she was afraid of the disgust of yejunlin and didn''t come here to find their trouble.


    Now that Bainian Yi is dead, the house needs a new hostess.


    Villa immersed in sad depression, Lin Xuechun''s lively, and the atmosphere here out of place.


    There is only sister Qing at home. Knowing that yejunlin is hard to accept all this, Xing Ying takes over the funeral and affairs of Bai nianyi.


    Hear doorbell, fine elder sister sees Lin Xuechun, have no good facial expression immediately: "what do you come here to do?"


    "I want to see King''s landing!" Lin Xuechun pushed sister Qing away and walked upstairs quickly.


    Regardless of the Qingjie who is pulling behind her, she looks for her next to each other and finally sees the figure of yejunlin!


    Lin Xuechun''s steps stopped, but she didn''t see for a few days. She didn''t expect that yejunlin was so haggard.


    Is this still the man who makes her love desperate?


    Night Jun Lin whole person all emaciated a circle, the face is full of Hu dregs, just lean on the head of the bed, Leng Leng staring at the front.


    I can''t say whether it''s heartache or shock. Lin Xuechun just stood there for a long time and didn''t speak, until the quiet room was broken by Qingjie''s raised volume.


    "Please go out, you are not welcome here!" Ye Junlin''s lax thoughts are awakened. He raises his head indifferently. At the moment when he sees Lin Xuechun, his eyes show fierce light.

 Chapter 672

    "Go away, you''re a servant. There''s no business for you here!" Lin Xuechun haughtily raised his head and ignored sister Qing''s words.


    She went straight inside, and when she saw Yejun, she showed a flattering smile.


    "Jun Lin, I''ve come to see you. How are you?" Although her tone was extremely gentle, yejunlin still looked at her fiercely. She was not moved, not grateful, only hate and terrible light.


    Lin Xuechun was scared by staring at him. He swallowed his saliva anxiously and asked, "Jun Lin? Are you okay? I know that something happened to Bainian Yi, but it''s a fact that can''t be changed. You''ll have to be patient! "


    "I''m sorry for your change?" The night king is coming to sneer to get up, even if the eye socket still has painful red.


    He waved and motioned sister Qing to step down first.


    When there are only two of them in the room, the footstep of Ye Junlin makes Lin Xuechun more afraid and keeps retreating.


    "All this is due to you!" The voice of the night King''s landing is like the voice from hell, "if it wasn''t for you, the girl would be OK! If you force me to divorce, she will see the divorce agreement


    Lin Xuechun was slightly stunned. He took the lead from the corner of his mouth and wiped it off as if nothing had happened.


    I didn''t expect that even heaven would help her, so that ye Junlin thought it was Bai nianyi who wanted to be short-sighted.


    In this way, he would no longer doubt her.


    "I I didn''t expect to be like this. She just can''t think of it. She Er... " Lin Xuechun finds an excuse to excuse himself. Before he finishes speaking, he is choked by his neck and almost faints.


    Night King''s strength is very big, like iron heart to let her die.


    Lin Xuechun kept opening his mouth, just like a fish jumping out of the water. He looked at him in despair, and his mouth closed weakly.


    "The girl is dead. I have nothing left." He seems not afraid to kill, pinching Lin Xuechun face purple, tongue, eyes stare big.


    Sister Qing had a rest outside for a while, but she was afraid of an accident in the room. She went to have a look and screamed.


    She rushed up and kept pulling Ye Junlin''s hand: "Sir, you can''t do this. It''s killing people!"


    Yejunlin is not moved, his eyes are only pain and hate.


    He doesn''t even have a girl. What else can he care about?


    "If Madame is still here, she won''t want you to do it!" Qingjie''s eyes were red and her tears trickled down her cheek. "Madam, I hope you live well, not kill for her!"


    The appearance of a girl with a smile appeared in front of the night King''s eyes, so real and illusory.


    His hand trembled, released Lin Xuechun and threw her on the ground.


    After coughing for a long time, Xuelin could still talk on his neck.


    "Yejunlin, it''s no use killing me! Bainian Yi can''t come back! " Lin Xuechun yelled at the top of her voice.


    She can''t believe that she is not as good as a dead person. For the sake of the dead Bai nianyi, ye Junlin even wants to kill her!


    "Get out of here. This is my house and the girl''s. You are not qualified to come in!" Night Jun Lin takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to kill, and drags Lin Xuechun out of the villa.


    She fell a dog to gnaw excrement, the mouth is mud, the body is also embarrassed.


    Just as Lin Xuechun was about to get up, yejunlin threw her a figure.


    "Ye Jun Lin, don''t think that Bai nianyi is dead!" "I can still post that video and let the world know what she did before she died," she exclaimed


    The footstep of night Jun Lin suddenly stops, in the eyes of turning head, frightening and cruel.


    His wench, forbid anyone to slander again, can''t!


    At the thought of Bai nianyi, ye Junlin''s heart is like being torn open repeatedly.


    He knew that the wound in his heart would not heal again!


    When he lost the girl forever, there was no difference between him and the walking dead.


    "Lin Xuechun, if you dare to do this again, you will die together!" Night Jun Lin clenched his fist, scarlet eyes staring at her, as if to chisel a hole in her body.


    "Well, if I can die with you, I will be satisfied." Lin Xuechun''s words are not provocative, but her heartfelt thoughts.


    If death can get night King''s presence, she would like to.


    Voice just fell, Lin Xuechun feel opposite the man''s anger soared, killing with the air continues to spread, strong hold her throat.


    The neck pinched by yejunlin just now is still in pain, but Lin Xuechun wants to laugh.


    Even if Bai nianyi died, she still held the handle of Ye Junlin, so that he had to listen to himself.


    It''s also funny to say that the more night king Lin loves Bai nianyi, she can use this handle to threaten him!


    Ye Junlin will not let Bai nianyi bear the charge of murderer even when he dies.


    "I know you are not in the mood to do anything else now," Lin Xuechun''s voice suddenly softened, as if understanding him. "I''ll give you time. As long as we get married, I''ll give you all the video copies, and I won''t threaten you again! I do what I say! "Night Jun Lin did not answer, in his heart, his wife will only be a girl.


    Now the girl is gone, no one is qualified to be his wife!


    In this life, he will only cherish the feelings and memories of the girl, will not be moved to anyone, will not marry anyone!


    Lin Xuechun''s delusion is so ridiculous, so ridiculous that night Junlin just coldly don''t turn his head, there is no response to her words.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Lin Xuechun stamped her feet angrily and looked at the villa with the smell of Bainian Yi: "hum, one day, I will be the hostess here! What are you talking about? You''re dead. Don''t try to rob me again! "


    She gritted her teeth and turned to leave. At this time, she was sitting by the window in the villa, with a hairy rabbit in her hand.


    It is a plush toy that has been put on the girl''s bed. Every time she is resting at home, but he wants to go to the company, yejunlin will put the doll by her pillow and accompany her to continue to sleep.


    Every time he comes back, Bai nianyi will always take the doll and look at him with a smile.


    Baby is the girl''s breath, night Jun Lin closed his eyes, the bottom of my heart surging with a terrible voice.


    There''s nothing in the world worth his nostalgia. Should he go with her?


    She is most afraid of loneliness, a person in the world over there, must be very lonely, right?


    Yejunlin stares at the doll in his hand. The missing in his heart is like the power surging secretly, which makes him unable to control his feelings for the girl.


    Until now, he couldn''t believe that the girl was gone. He would unconsciously look at the door and expect her to run out happily and call him "brother Junlin". But no matter how long he stares at it, there will be no girl outside the door except quiet and dead.

 Chapter 673

    Ye Junlin got up with a tired body, went downstairs to take a few bottles of wine, went back to the room, sat by the window, and constantly anesthetized himself with alcohol.


    At the moment, he has been reminiscent of the cold and proud president of Yeshi group.


    It''s just a poor man who drowns his sorrows with wine.


    The wine bottles on his hand soon became empty, one by one. As his eyes became more and more intoxicated, yejunlin felt that his consciousness became illusory. It turned out that wine was a good thing, which could make him forget that the girl was no longer there.


    In front of her eyes is constantly shaking face, ear seems to have her blame him drunk mumble.


    Yejunlin is lying on the sofa, staring at the nothingness in front of him, pulling up a faint smile.


    "Girl..." He murmured and stretched out his hand to touch those illusions, but Bai nianyi''s figure turned and went to the distance, which was beyond his reach.


    "Sir Sir... " Next to the ear is another sound.


    As soon as Xing Ying stepped into the room, she smelled the pungent smell of wine.


    Yejunlin, whom he knew before, is invincible, and no one can defeat him!


    But look at the man lying on the sofa, where is he still like the night King''s landing?


    Full of wine, at the moment of losing Bai nianyi, he seemed to be dead.


    "Mr. night," Xing Ying squatted down and patted him on the shoulder, trying to grab his wine bottle, "you can''t drink any more, and your wife won''t want to see you like this."


    "The girl is out of sight."


    Xing Ying''s heart sank and she couldn''t find any other words to comfort him.


    Looking at his husband''s pain, he could do nothing.


    Xing Ying clenched her fist and stood beside the sofa, watching Ye Junlin quietly to drown her sorrow with wine. Finally, she could not bear it and grabbed his wine bottle and broke it.


    "Mr. night, even if you are like this, your wife will not come back!"


    "But at least I can cheat myself that she didn''t leave." "Don''t you want to get the surveillance video of your wife back?" Xing Ying wrinkly every day, hoping to make yejunlin no longer addicted to alcohol self anesthesia, "I have contacted a top black card in the world to invade Lin Xuechun''s account. In this way, I can cancel her regular release.


    ¡±


    "can I find the regular release of her other accounts?" Night is another meal.


    "As long as the invasion of her computer, you can find all traces!" Xing Ying''s words undoubtedly diverted Ye Junlin''s attention to alcohol.


    He straightened up, his face slightly red, but his eyes were focused: "then stare at Lin Xuechun, as long as you get the video, let her disappear."


    "I understand." Xing Ying responded decisively.


    The hacker Xing Ying spent a lot of effort, just to help night Jun Lin please Lin Xuechun threat.


    He knows that Mr. Ye cares about his wife, so as long as the video is in Lin Xuechun''s hands, she will always hold the handle of Ye Junlin.


    Xing Ying has a plan for a long time, not only let hackers hack Lin Xuechun''s account, but also let people sneak into the villa while she is not at home, and search her bedroom all over the place.


    He finally found a U-disk hidden under Lin Xuechun''s mattress, which was the surveillance video of Bai nianyi.


    As soon as Xing Ying got the U disk, he immediately gave it to yejunlin: "Mr. night, this U disk is the video."


    "What about Lin Xuechun''s account number?"


    "All the information above has been deleted. She should have no handle."


    Xing Ying knows what ye Junlin is planning. He wants Lin Xuechun to disappear forever. Otherwise, how can she rest in peace?


    "Don''t act rashly, unless you are 100% sure, you can start against Lin Xuechun again."


    "Yes Xing Ying replied.


    When Lin Xuechun came back from shopping in the mall, he was silly as soon as he came back to his room.


    Her room looked like it had been robbed. Everything was turned upside down and the floor was full of things.


    The first time, she opened the mattress, hidden U disk disappeared!


    It''s not a thief, it''s night king!


    He must have sent for the video!


    Lin Xuechun clenched her fists resentfully. She thought that ye Junlin would obediently submit. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t give up to offend her in other ways!


    She simply cleaned up and set out to find an Internet cafe.


    Lin Xuechun took down a pendant from his neck. After it was opened, it was a U-disk socket.


    She carefully inserted into the computer, re opened the web page, registered a new account, and uploaded the video.


    At the moment of "release" under the key point, she suddenly hesitated.


    If it''s really released, it''s really over between her and yejunlin!


    Then she has nothing to threaten him with.


    No, it can''t be!


    Lin Xuechun immediately removed the video, only in the video white read in accordance with the face of the part of the code, re upload the video online.


    She also deliberately bought a promotion, and soon tens of thousands of people browsed the video.No one knows what this video means. Fortunately, it is discussed at the bottom.


    Lin Xuechun raises the corner of his mouth, after leaving the Internet bar, dials the number of yejunlin: "did you let people into my home?"


    Yejunlin frowned and did not admit or deny.


    "Why don''t you go online?" Lin Xuechun laughs wickedly, waiting for the anger of the night king.


    "What do you want?" Ye Junlin roars at the phone.


    "I should have asked you what you want!" Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth, "I''ve given you the opportunity and also said the conditions. Why do you still want to provoke me in other ways?"


    Yejunlin didn''t answer. If he married Lin Xuechun in order not to expose the video, how could he be worthy of a girl?


    But he can''t just let her become a murderer.


    "Lin Xuechun, the girl is dead, and you won''t let her go?" Night King''s voice with a terrible chill, he knows Lin Xuechun will be what answer, but still hold back the bottom of my heart anger, did not immediately to her hand.


    He is also glad that Xing Ying did not act rashly.


    I thought that the only saved video was in the U disk I found. I didn''t expect that there was a copy on Lin Xuechun''s body!


    Now yejunlin is not sure how many videos she still has on her hand and where to hide them.


    "My purpose has always been to get you!" Lin Xuechun does not hide her madness to him. She loves this man and is going to go crazy.


    Even death couldn''t stop her from getting his idea.


    Affectionate persistent confession, in exchange for the night Junlin hang up.


    The sound of Dudu makes Lin Xuechun''s heart hurt by ice again.


    Ye Junlin is sitting at the head of the bed in his bedroom. He grabs a bottle of wine and drinks it down.


    I''m afraid he has drunk more wine these days than he has in the past few decades.


    He doesn''t like smoking and drinking. Drinking is just for entertainment.


    But these days, ye Junlin found that every time he got drunk, he could temporarily restrain the pain left by the girl in his heart.


    Night Junlin brow drown his worries, fine elder sister is afraid that he will have an accident, quietly told Xing Ying. Xing Ying has no choice but to ask an Yuchen for help.

 Chapter 674

    During this period of time, an Yuchen always wants to see ye Junlin, but he always avoids and doesn''t answer the phone, which makes an Yuchen worried.


    Now even Xing Ying finds him, and an Yuchen is even more upset.


    Under the leadership of Xing Ying, an Yuchen comes to the villa. Yejunlin still sits in the original position, as if he has not moved.


    There were bottles all over the floor, all in a mess, rolling everywhere.


    "Jun Lin, are you ok?" An Yuchen steps forward and suddenly finds that he doesn''t know what to say.


    He knew how important bainianyi was to yejunlin. He suddenly lost the most important woman in his life, so his comfort seemed meaningless.


    Night Jun Lin hand holding wine bottle, did not answer, eyes lax looking at other places, like an Yuchen does not exist.


    Step forward, an Yuchen gently sits beside the bed, want to communicate with him slowly.


    "You can''t drink like this any more. I''ve heard Xing Ying say that you keep yourself in your room these days. If you drink like this, you''ll break down!" An Yuchen says, stretch out a hand to want to take his wine bottle, be sneered at by night Jun Lin to dodge.


    "Leave me alone. I know what I''m doing." Night Jun Lin''s eyes decadent to like fuzzy glass ball, an Yuchen never saw him like this, just like the sky collapsed, let night Jun Lin''s world fragmented.


    "You know? Where do you seem to know? " An Yuchen took a deep breath and covered the wine bottle he was going to hold up again. "Don''t drink any more, you According to the girl, the spirit in heaven will not be able to rest


    "It''s me, it''s all because of me, she can''t think of it!" Ye Junlin clenched his hand and smashed the wine bottle to the ground.


    Debris splashed on the back of his hand, blood dripping down, but he didn''t feel pain, just staring at the white wall in a daze.


    An Yuchen is scared, quickly let Qingjie bring medicine box, Qingjie originally wanted to help, was an Yuchen out.


    "Jun Lin, don''t torture yourself like this any more. I know Yi wench doesn''t want you to be like this!"


    "But why is she willing to leave me? Did I make her die? "


    "No, maybe it''s not what you think. Don''t blame yourself for everything, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin no longer answers, even if the hand is still dripping blood, the other hand grabs another bottle of wine. An Yuchen can''t see it any more. He grabs the wine bottle and throws it to the garbage can: "yejunlin, you have enough! According to the girl has gone, you cheer up, OK? Do you want her to die? Tomorrow is yiwenchu''s funeral. You are her husband. Do you want to attend now


    "No, my girl is not dead, she is not dead!" The night King''s eyes full of panic, struggling to get up, "I don''t attend the funeral, the girl is not dead, she is not dead!"


    "Pa!" An Yuchen raised his hand and slapped Ye Junlin hard.


    They realized from now on that he and yejunlin had never touched hands.


    But today an Yuchen can''t see it any more. He must wake up this good brother and let him recognize the reality.


    "Girl Yi is dead. You know she''s dead!" An Yuchen red eyes, hoarse shouts echoed in the room, "even if you cheat yourself, she will not come back! Let her rest in peace


    Night Jun Lin''s hand is trembling gently, and his eyes are more and more red.


    His arm gently shakes, a hug once an Yuchen, silently buries in his shoulder.


    If the girl dies, she won''t come back.


    I really won''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a splitting pain in the head.


    There was no end to the darkness.


    Bai nianyi is so tired and uncomfortable that she desperately wants to open her eyes, but she can''t wake up.


    Is she dead?


    Thinking of the feeling of suffocating in the water at last, the comfort at this moment makes her subconsciously think that she has arrived in heaven.


    "Hello, Hello, are you awake?" Strange voices echoed in my ears.


    Who is it? Who''s talking?


    Bai nianyi desperately wants to open her eyes, but she has no strength at all. She can only lie down feebly like a broken frame.


    Finally, her eyelids hurt, and there was light in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know who broke off her eyelids. A strange and messy head came up to her and kept looking at her.


    Consciousness is mercilessly stabbed, white read according to subconsciously stare big eyes, try to try to avoid.


    She sat up, but could not lie down.


    "You who are you? Where am I? " Bai nianyi takes a deep breath in fear. He stares at the stranger in front of him.


    The blurred vision became clearer and clearer. She saw clearly that there was a young man in front of her. She looked younger than her and had delicate features.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''re in my house!" The boy quickly explained, "when I went fishing, I accidentally took you It''s up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi looks at him, some can''t turn.She has been in a coma for a long time, and her head aches. It''s hard for her to remember what happened before her coma.


    By the way, she was thrown into the sea, her hands and feet were tied, and she could only keep falling


    "You Saved me? " She looked at the boy in front of her and said curiously.


    The boy nodded and asked, "you have been in a coma for several days. I want to take you to the hospital, but I don''t have enough money to pay the deposit. I can only send you home. Fortunately, you survived! "


    "Where am I? What is this place? " Bai nianyi got up and looked around. It was a wooden house. It seemed to be a bit dilapidated.


    She could even see the light leaking in from the outside. The house was full of air, making Bainian a little cold.


    However, the quilt on her body is very warm. It''s thick on her body, which makes her feel warm.


    The boy sat on one side: "this is Changhe village, this is my home!"


    "Your house?"


    "Yes The boy nodded and asked, "do you have a family? They must be worried that you haven''t come home after you have been in a coma for several days. I''ll call the village for you and ask them to pick you up, OK


    "I I don''t want to go home! " Thinking of the divorce agreement in the drawer, Bai nianyi''s heart aches and shakes his head subconsciously.


    She has already signed. As long as yejunlin has gone through the formalities, she has nothing to do with yejunlin.


    In D City, she has no family.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fight with your family? " The young man''s eyes are very pure, naive way, "family will not harm you, they will only for you, don''t be angry with them! Otherwise, when you regret Maybe they''re all gone. "


    "And your family?" Bai nianyi found that after she woke up, there was only one young man, and she never saw anyone else.


    "I''m dead," the boy said with a smile. "I went out to fish, met with wind and waves, and didn''t come back."


    "I''m sorry." Bai nianyi immediately apologizes. She didn''t expect to ask about other people''s sad things.


    "Do you really not contact your family? What are you going to do? " The boy asked again.


    When he said that, Bai nianyi hesitated.


    What else can she do if she doesn''t go back to D city? But even if she went back to D City, she might be charged with murder. She didn''t kill anyone!

 Chapter 675

    The news said that fan Baixuan had been stabbed several times in the heart, but she remembered very clearly that she only stabbed fan Baixuan on the shoulder. The wound was also mentioned in the news, which was not fatal at all!


    But she was the only one in the room at that time, and even if she explained, no one would believe it.


    According to Bai nianyi, D city seems to have no need to go back.


    Ye Junlin divorced her, and she didn''t want to go back to be wronged as a murderer.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the boy asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to go back? "


    "I have no family, and I have nowhere to go." Bai nianyi said, red eyes wrongly, sniffed and tried to hold back tears.


    Once the embrace of the night king was her harbor, now Not anymore!


    Belong to her arms, from the moment of signing, it is no longer her.


    "So..." The young man scratched his head in embarrassment and suggested, "if you don''t dislike it, stay in my house for the time being, and wait until you figure out how to go in the future."


    "Really?" Bai nianyi looked at him gratefully, "I I can do some housework for you! "


    "No," said the young man with a smile, "the house is so messy that I don''t even know how to clean it! You have a good rest. I''m going to sea


    Having said that, the boy took some things and went out by pushing the door.


    Bai nianyi was talking with him for a while, and his physical strength recovered a lot. He put on his shoes and walked out slowly.


    As soon as she came out of the cabin, she smelled the strong smell of sea water.


    The sea breeze blows, not far away is the sea, surrounded by many scattered houses, this small village looks very simple, but particularly quiet.


    The life here seems very simple, there is a kind of free happiness.


    The boy jumped onto the boat and saw Bai nianyi looking at himself. He waved to her with a smile and went out to sea.


    She just sat on the beach all afternoon.


    Bai nianyi thought about a lot of things. Now she''s gone. Will ye Junlin be nervous?


    He is now Do you still care about her?


    The boy came back from the sea, heavy harvest, accompanied by his smiling swarthy face appeared in front of Bai nianyi.


    "Sun here," the boy reminded, "you are so white, don''t sun as black as me!"


    "It''s healthy skin color!" She replied with a smile.


    The boy waited for a while, and an electric tricycle came to collect fish.


    The boy loaded all the fish and left three of them.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ready for meat tonight? " The driver laughed and joked with him.


    "There are guests!" The boy raised the fish in his hand and motioned Bai nianyi to go back with a smile.


    She understood that the so-called guest was herself.


    In the chat, she learned that his name is Zheng Hai, the girl simply called him the sea.


    The sea looks as big as her, but he can fish, cook, clean up and do housework.


    Such a comparison, Bai nianyi feels that he is nothing but holding his chin and waiting for him to cook fish.


    She doesn''t even dare to kill fish!


    When she was more than half an hour, two plates of fish with different flavors were served, and some of her unknown wild vegetables were also served.


    Although not more delicious than those she ate in D City, these foods are more simple, and the pungent aroma makes Bai nianyi feel at ease.


    She even likes this small village. It''s quiet and simple, and there are not so many troubles and crises.


    Bai nianyi lived in this small village for more than ten days, enjoying the rare peace and tranquility.


    When the sea is out, she helps to clean the house, or occasionally goes for a walk by the sea.


    Because of the introduction of Dahai, many people in the village know her and are very enthusiastic about her. They always send all kinds of delicious specialties.


    "Yiyi, I may have to go out tomorrow," the sea said in a sweat when she came back in the evening. "Can you stay at home alone?"


    "Are you going out for a few days?" Bainian follows the good way.


    "I go out in the morning, maybe it will be late to go home, you don''t have to wait for me, rest early."


    She nodded and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to D city!"


    "Poof --" the water that Bainian Yi had just drunk was all sprayed on the ground, which made the sea jump.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m fine! " She quickly wiped her mouth. As soon as she heard that place, her heart beat faster and faster. "What are you doing in D city?"


    "Third grandfather sprained his foot, tomorrow I will help him send the fish to the market of D city!"


    "Oh, that''s it." Bai nianyi nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    She was afraid that she would be disturbed by any word related to D city.


    When she got up the next morning, the sea made porridge and steamed bread in advance, and set out early.At the thought of going to D city by the sea, Bai nianyi was inexplicably nervous and had a hard time sitting all day.


    Until it was dark, more and more rich, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t hear the sea coming back.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally felt sleepy. After she fell asleep, she was woken up by the door clapping the next day.


    Bai Nian wakes up in his dream. As soon as he opens the door, he sees the lame third grandfather outside, sweating.


    "Xiaobai, no, something happened to the sea!"


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Bai nianyi asked nervously.


    Although Bai nianyi is an outsider, she lives with the sea. Naturally, people feel that their relationship is unusual.


    Third grandfather was lame and could not even stand steadily, so she had to help him sit down first.


    "Dahai went to the city to deliver fish. As a result, he quarreled with people and had a fight. It seems that he has provoked a lot of people. Now he is locked up in the police station!" Third grandfather is dying of anxiety, "Xiaobai, you must be from the city, right? Can you help the sea? "


    Help the sea? Does she go to D city to help him?


    Thinking of going back to that place, Bai nianyi''s mood is very complicated.


    A chill crept up his back.


    She bit her lip and hesitated what to do.


    Third grandfather thought she didn''t want to, more anxious: "Xiaobai, the sea is a good child, if it wasn''t for him to help me to send fish, it would not have happened! Count me an old bone. Please, help him


    The third grandfather said that he would kneel down. Where can Bai nianyi stand?


    She held the third grandfather: "third grandfather, don''t worry, I will save the sea, you go back first, I''ll clean up and start."


    "Thank you, Xiaobai, thank you!"


    Three grandfathers gratefully repeated thanks, limping toward the direction of home.


    In the quiet room, Bai nianyi''s mood is more chaotic.


    How can she help the sea?


    Once she shows up in D City, she is afraid that something bad will happen. But thinking of the current situation of the sea, she had no choice but to take a coat out of the wardrobe of the sea, put it on and set out for D city.

 Chapter 676

    Changhe village is not far from D city. When Bai nianyi arrived at the gate of the police station, it was not lunch time.


    She looked nervously at the door, wrapped her coat, lowered her hat and went in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I I want to see Zheng Hai. He was locked in yesterday. "


    "Just a moment."


    "Your friend hurt someone in a fight yesterday. Now the plaintiff has asked him to pay 50000 yuan in compensation and filed a civil lawsuit."


    Bai nianyi didn''t expect it to be so serious. He was shocked: "excuse me, can I see him? Can I get bail? "


    "Yes, but you need bail."


    It''s like seeing through her rags and not paying as much as she can, the police officer kindly reminded.


    Bai nianyi touched the bag. She didn''t have a cent except for the fare lent to her by her third grandfather.


    "Can I see him without bail?"


    The officer nodded for arrangement.


    Across a table, the sea was brought up in panic.


    When he saw Bai nianyi, he was taken to her and sat down.


    "Sea, what''s going on? Why do you Fight? " Bai nianyi wants to find out what happened first, and then try to help him.


    "I went to deliver fish by bike and was hit by a car!" The sea hung its head, must not have slept well last night, now is a thick black eye.


    "Hit by a car?" Bai nianyi stares big eyes and looks at him back and forth, "how are you? Is there any injury? "


    "I''m fine. The man hit me and blamed me for getting in the way! He said that I had damaged his car. I had to lose money! " The sea said that his eyes were red. He was an honest child. How could he eat this stuffy breath? "I said that he hit me, so he wronged me and beat me first! I''ll fight back! "


    "Did you explain?"


    "I explained, but There is no evidence. " The sea bowed and stopped talking.


    The sea has saved her life. Bai nianyi won''t watch him being locked here all the time.


    Anyway, she has to find a way to bail the sea first.


    "Don''t be afraid, sea, I''ll find a way to save you!" Bai nianyi''s words reassured the sea. Then he frowned and blinked uncertainly.


    "Yiyi, don''t force yourself, I I still have some money in my card. You can go and take it out. "


    "Where is the card?"


    "At home."


    Bai nianyi sighed and told him not to worry. He left for Changhe village.


    She finally found the card of the sea, and went back to D city to check, her heart suddenly cool half.


    The sea''s money is not enough for bail!


    If he uses all the money, how can he live in the future?


    Bai nianyi holding this card, squatting on the street, like a beggar, looking at the passers-by.


    She didn''t know what else she could do to help the sea out.


    By the way, ask yejunlin for help?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was snuffed out by Bai nianyi.


    They all signed for divorce, and she asked him for money? She couldn''t do it.


    Bai nianyi got up and wandered in the street. He couldn''t figure out a way until late at night.


    Unknowingly, she went back home and stared at the familiar villa, feeling a burst of depression.


    Bedroom lights, visible night Jun Lin must be at home!


    Thinking of the face that she missed so much, Bai nianyi''s heart was like being pierced by thousands of arrows, so painful that she was about to suffocate.


    He was there, in that room, and she couldn''t see him.


    Bai nianyi stayed at the gate for a long time, and finally restrained the idea of asking him for help and returned to the city.


    Hesitating again and again, she looked at the wedding ring in her hand, and a helpless way emerged in her heart.


    If she sells the ring, she can get enough money to save the sea.


    This ring is meaningless. Keeping it will not save her marriage with yejunlin.


    After the divorce agreement was signed, they were no longer husband and wife.


    Bai nianyi took off the ring with trembling fingers and finally stepped into a jewelry store.


    The wedding ring was specially designed for her by yejunlin at the beginning. Every diamond is worth a lot of money. With such a high price ring, bainianyi only spent 200000 yuan, which is a huge profit for the jewelry store.


    Almost without any hesitation, the transaction is successful. Bai nianyi takes the money and goes back to bail the sea out.


    With the rest of the money, you may be able to get a lawyer to sue.


    Bail the sea out, it''s dark.


    Walking in the city streets, the sea is very curious about all this.


    When the big screen on the square changed, it suddenly became a piece of news.


    Bai nianyi raised his head, just saw the appearance of the night king.


    He was dressed in black, accompanied by an Yuchen and Xing Ying, also a dull black suit.She stopped and stared for a long time, finally knowing what the news was about.


    Originally, the whole D City thought she was dead, even yejunlin thought she was dead, and held a funeral.


    Bai nianyi''s heart gently hurt, like being stung by something: "it''s OK, you are not divorced, but widowed."


    Her eyes were red, and she looked up at the haggard man, with a bitter smile.


    It''s good to make everyone think she''s dead!


    In this way, no one will be wronged that she is a murderer, and it will not bring trouble to Junlin brother and Yeshi group!


    Her disappearance is good for everyone.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?" The sea saw her staring at the big screen of the square, silently weeping, a panic, wipe her eyes with the cuff, "do you see the family? Do you miss your family? "


    Family?


    Yeah, he used to be her only family.


    Now that she''s lost him, she''s like everything else.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go home quickly." White read in accordance with the hook lips, as if nothing had happened to move forward, "the bus outage, we can also go back by boat."


    "Do you really want to go back? Don''t you want to go home? " The sea believes in her intuition. The woman in front of her is not without family. She is just running away from someone.


    "I have no family, the sea. I just want to leave here. It makes me uncomfortable."


    "Sorry, I won''t ask. Let''s go home." The sea took a deep breath, nodded, and took the initiative to speed up to the dock.


    The two stood in the sea breeze, waiting for the last boat to send them back to Changhe village.


    Bai nianyi stares at the surging sea, and his heart is still in the square just now.


    It turns out that everything related to yejunlin has long been engraved in her bones and will not be put down in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden sound of footwork in the villa.


    Yejunlin was about to raise his head when the door was knocked open and there was a loud noise on the wall.


    Xing Ying came in full of sweat. It was the first time he saw him so impolite.


    "What''s the matter?" After the wedding, ye Junlin converges his decadence and doesn''t want the girl in the sky to see his embarrassment.


    Although he pretended to be OK, everyone knew how painful his heart was. "Mr. night This Xing Ying is out of breath and holds a ring in front of yejunlin.

 Chapter 677

    The night monarch comes one eye to recognize, this is he and wench''s wedding ring.


    He just put it on his finger, and the one Xing Ying was holding was obviously thinner!


    "This is Girl''s wedding ring? " Ye Junlin''s palm trembles, takes the ring and rubs his fingertips constantly.


    "Yes, someone went to a jewelry store today to sell his wife''s wedding rings!" Xing Ying said, and took out the mobile phone to night Jun Lin, "monitoring photographed her appearance!"


    "This..." Night Jun Lin stares big eyes, dare not say the name that oneself think of in the heart.


    This change Xing Ying help him add clear words: "this person looks like a lady!"


    "How is that possible?" Yejunlin''s heart was both surprised and happy, but he was more afraid that after the surprise, it would be a darker abyss.


    He has gradually recognized the fact that the girl left, and now God is making such a big joke?


    "I''ve sent someone to track the whereabouts of this man," Xing Ying was more anxious than yejunlin, "anyway, we must ask him where he got the ring! I''ve had people check it out. There was no wedding ring on the body found by the sea before. "


    "You mean, maybe the girl is still alive?" Ye Junlin''s eyes brightened a lot, but Xing Ying didn''t dare to give him hope.


    I''m afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "In any case, we must find this ring seller. I want to find out what''s going on!" Ye Junlin clenches his hand and holds the ring tightly in his heart.


    The people sent by Xing Ying soon got news.


    The man who sold the ring went to the police station and took a teenager to the dock.


    Ye Junlin can''t sit any longer. He takes Xing Ying to the seaside immediately.


    At this time, the night is deep. Bai nianyi wraps up his coat and waits for the boat in front of him to dock with the sea.


    When the boat was just moored, they jumped up one by one and hid in the cabin to have a rest.


    Bai nianyi just wants to leave, leave that sad place.


    "Yiyi, you used to come from D city?" Da Hai holds her chin and stares at the sea in a daze.


    "Well." White read according to light should, no redundant words.


    "I always feel like you have a lot of other things, can''t you tell me?" The sea turned her head and looked at her against the moonlight, her eyes full of curiosity.


    From the first day she was salvaged on board, the sea was very interested in her mystery.


    Intuition told him that she was not an ordinary person.


    "The past is over. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Bai nianyi pointed to the card in his arms and said in a low voice, "put away the card, the money in it may have to be kept for you to fight a lawsuit! The other party didn''t cancel the lawsuit! "


    "Where did you get so much money?" The sea is curious way, "Yi Yi, you should not be to do what not good matter?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai nianyi gave him a look and knocked on the head of the sea. "I just sold a ring. The money was exchanged with the ring! No more questions. We''re going home. "


    "Are you going to live in Changhe village?" Asked the sea.


    "Changhe village is a good place. The people there are very good and the scenery is beautiful. I like the life there very much!"


    "Then I''ll build you a small house!" The sea laughed, touched his head, face a little shy, "you and I live together is not good, others will misunderstand."


    "What''s wrong? I''m older than you. You can call me sister. "


    "This..." Looking at that immature face, the sea was in a dilemma.


    In his opinion, Bai nianyi and his age, let him called "sister", he really can''t export.


    "It seems that no one is going to get on the ship, ready to ship!" Master a shout, pull back two people''s consciousness.


    The boat starts slowly. With the sound of the motor, Bai nianyi looks at the wharf and gets farther and farther away from him.


    She left D city again


    In order to see if the girl is still alive, Xing Ying and ye Junlin rush to the dock. When they arrive at the dock, other bodyguards are standing on the shore, looking embarrassed.


    "When we got there, they got on the boat and left!" The bodyguard pointed to the boat way ahead.


    "Get ready for the speedboat now, and make sure you catch up!" The king of the night came and gave orders in a cold voice.


    Xing Ying sees the original Mr. Ye in a trance, that When his wife was still there, he was confident, proud, noble and domineering!


    "Yes Someone answered and got ready.


    Looking at the boat farther and farther away, ye Junlin clenched his fist and wished to put on his wings to fly.


    Within ten minutes, several speedboats came to the shore.


    Almost without hesitation, ye Junlin and Xing Ying jumped up and approached the distant ship.


    "Yiyi, are you hungry?" The sea sits on one side, always feel not to speak as if very depressed, can only find her interesting topic.


    "A little bit." Bai nianyi has been running around all day, but he has nothing to eat. Of course, he is hungry!


    "Can I make sweet and sour fish for you when I get home?" The sea suggested, "what else do you want to eat?""I want to eat wild vegetables!" She replied with a smile.


    Those things that seem to be unable to step on the table, Bainian Yi has been used to eating for a long time.


    It was a different feeling from before, simple and simple.


    "Good!" The sea resolutely agreed.


    In their conversation, they were gradually interrupted by the sound of a motor from far to near.


    It was dark outside. Bai nianyi looked up and saw only a few speedboats approaching. He thought they were passing by and didn''t think much about it.


    Until the sound became louder and louder, the sound of master talking to people came from outside.


    Bai nianyi looked at the sea and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look," he said. He went out of the sea and came back soon. "It seems that there are several people who want to get on the boat and look for someone. I said it''s just us. They still don''t believe it!"


    "Looking for someone?" Bai nianyi always feels that something is wrong.


    Deep in the heart, a touch of uneasiness and tension is quietly releasing and spreading.


    Subconsciously, she pulled in her coat and stared nervously at the entrance of the cabin. The noise outside grew louder and louder.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yiyi, they don''t seem to be bad people!" The sea comforted.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little sleepy." Bai nianyi yawned and tried to pretend nothing happened, but his eyes were still fixed on the entrance of the cabin.


    A group of heavy footsteps came, each time like stepping on her heart.


    "Girl!" A low cry came across the curtain.


    White read according to the blood color on the face fade, get up to the other side of the chair behind hide.


    How could How can it be night King''s landing?


    Her eyes widened in fear, not knowing what she was afraid of.


    How to face him?


    Afraid of him talking about the divorce agreement?


    She didn''t know. She just didn''t want to see him. She didn''t want to see him at this time.


    When the curtain is lifted, Bai nianyi desperately shrinks his existence and signals the sea not to speak.


    "You alone?" The night king comes to Piao to big sea to ask.


    "Well, I''m alone." Although the sea doesn''t know why, it still cooperates with Bai nianyi''s sign. "Didn''t you just say there were two people in the cabin?"

 Chapter 678

    "I..." Dahai has a simple mind. When he went out to check the situation just now, he accidentally let it slip.


    Now he can not round words, can only watch Night Jun Lin with a cold near.


    The sea doesn''t know the relationship between him and Bainian Yi. Suddenly, he thinks they are enemies. He''s afraid Bainian Yi has something to do with them!


    "Come on, Yiyi!" The sea roared and rushed forward to block others. No one was allowed to come near.


    Night Jun Lin heard him call girl''s name, almost crazy.


    He clenched his fist, and behind the sea, he finally saw a moving shadow.


    The sea originally wanted to save the United States with heroes, but before she insisted on it for five seconds, she was caught by Xing Ying and others. She was imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    Ye Junlin looks at the dark shadow standing upright slowly in the dark, and his heart beats fast.


    He looked at the shadow strangely, and there was a familiar feeling in his bones.


    "Put Let go of the sea, "Bainian looked at them anxiously and asked in a low voice," don''t hurt him. "


    "Girl, is it really you?" Night Jun Lin throat a choke, some can''t believe.


    Although he clearly heard the girl''s voice, he was still afraid that it was his own illusion.


    Bai nianyi knew that for yejunlin, he thought he was dead.


    To appear in front of him again is like the resurrection of a dead man, so incredible.


    "It''s me," Bai nianyi did not deny. He looked at the sea and asked, "let go of the sea, so it has nothing to do with him!"


    "Girl..." Night monarch is not clear is true or false, a will in front of the girl into the arms.


    His arms were as warm as before, but a touch of uneasiness and trembling made her so strong.


    Bai nianyi was strangled, struggling to escape the embrace, but he held him more tightly.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you," night Jun Lin buried in her ear, voice with choking, "am I dreaming? You tell me, is this a dream? "


    "Ma''am, Mr. Yeh always thought that something had happened to you. He was really miserable!" Xing Ying worries that Bai nianyi won''t admit it and says anxiously.


    She just wanted to deny it, but she felt tired with tears on her shoulder.


    It''s his tears.


    It''s brother Jun Lin''s tears!


    Having known him for so long, Bai nianyi has never seen him cry. This is the first and only time.


    Like a child, he leaned on her shoulder and held her tightly for a second.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is so painful that he can''t bear to say any more words that make him sad.


    The sea looked at this scene inconceivably, especially when he saw yejunlin holding her, he almost lost his chin.


    Just before yejunlin stepped into the cabin, he guessed that this man was rich or expensive.


    This is an awe inspiring noble man, every move, every subtle expression, let people submit.


    The sea never thought that such a man had something to do with Yiyi.


    Especially now night Jun Lin holding her, her eyes change so complex, not hate, not disgust, more is suffering and depression.


    "Let go of the sea." Bai nianyi was very afraid that he would fall into his breath, and he was struggling to start.


    Night Junlin pinched himself, very painful, this is not a dream, in front of really is his girl!


    No matter what kind of pain you have experienced before, this second, yejunlin feels that you have the whole world.


    "Let her go!" Night Jun Lin see to Xing Ying, as long as is her request, he all agree.


    As soon as Da Hai got out of trouble, he immediately came to Bai nianyi and stood her back step by step: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Girl, come home with me." Ye Junlin stretched out his hand and looked at the timid eyes beside the sea, full of prayer.


    He can do nothing, as long as she accompany him back, never leave again.


    "I don''t want to go back," Bai nianyi pulled the sea back, his eyes avoiding his burning eyes, "I have signed, we are divorced, I don''t have to go back!"


    "Girl, you misunderstood!" Yejunlin wants to step forward and be blocked by the sea. "The whole thing is arranged by Lin Xuechun. She has the surveillance video that you were captured in the hotel that night! If I don''t divorce you, she will make it public and let you become... "


    Night king does not trust the sea, did not say "murderer" a few words.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was pulled hard. She understood. She understood everything.


    It''s for her. For her, yejunlin wants to divorce her. For her, he wants to wrongly accept other women


    All these things are not what she wants!


    She was afraid of death, of imprisonment, of being misunderstood as a murderer.


    But she is more afraid of leaving him, afraid that he will be wronged for himself!


    Bai nianyi''s heart aches. The oxygen in the cabin is getting thinner and thinner, making her unable to breathe.She lifted the curtain and rushed out, followed by yejunlin.


    The sea also wants to catch up, is stopped by Xing Ying, just a look, stare the sea honest stand.


    Master sitting in the bow rest, a see ye Junlin and white read according to come out, he knew that the matter is not simple, immediately moved to the cabin, away from the scene of two people''s dispute.


    "Girl, I know you hate me, but..." Night Jun Lin clenched her palm, death also refused to let go, "but don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Lin Xuechun threatened you, so you plan to divorce me?" Bai nianyi has no place to escape. He can only turn around and stare at him, "have you ever thought about what I want you to do?"


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but when I came home You are no longer here! " Ye Junlin wants to hold her tightly again. Bai nianyi shakes her head and turns away. "You''ve even got the divorce agreement ready. Are you really going to tell me?" Bai nianyi''s face was full of tears and he kept shaking his head, "Ye Junlin, you don''t know me at all! I''d rather you were afraid that I would implicate Yeshi group and divorce, I''d rather you were afraid that I would drag you down and divorce, but I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for


    me, do you understand! If I kill someone, let me go to jail! I don''t want Lin Xuechun to threaten me! "


    Night Jun face a change, once cover her mouth: "wench, don''t talk nonsense, you didn''t kill, you didn''t kill."


    "Do you believe me now?" Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    When she told him before, yejunlin thought that she was too nervous at that time and her memory was confused.


    But later, when Lin Xuechun had something to do with it, he felt that it was not so simple.


    "Come back with me, girl," yejunlin took her hand and put the wedding ring she sold off on her ring finger again. "I won''t let anyone hurt you again. Don''t leave me again. Don''t look for death again, OK? Promise me


    "For death?" Bai nianyi brows a pick, incredibly repeat. He said she wanted to die?

 Chapter 679

    The inconceivable on the girl''s face, let the words of night Jun Lin pause.


    Isn''t it?


    Didn''t she see the divorce agreement, and then she couldn''t think of it? Knowing what he had misunderstood, Bai nianyi blushed slightly and frowned: "I won''t be killed because of a divorce agreement. That day I was distracted at the dock when someone suddenly kidnapped me and threw me into the sea! Fortunately, I was caught in the sea fishing, otherwise I It must be


    dead! "


    "Someone Kidnapped you? " Night Jun Lin''s hand gently trembles, and holds the girl tightly in her arms.


    It turned out that she was not looking for death, but someone wanted to hurt her!


    Is it Lin Xuechun?


    He is not sure, but as long as Lin Xuechun is the most suspect.


    She holds the evidence that makes Bai nianyi a murderer and vows to threaten him to marry her.


    What can''t such a crazy woman do?


    night Jun Lin as like as two peas, he was finally understood. Someone wanted him to think that the girl died, and threw Bai in the sea, and arranged for her body similar to her body and put on the same clothes. He even guessed in advance that he would do DNA identification, and he had already done it secretly.


    In addition to Lin Xuechun, who else can be so insidious and meticulous?


    Even if there is no evidence, the only thing ye Junlin can doubt now is her.


    "Go back quickly. I won''t go back to D city. I don''t want to be threatened by her, and I don''t want to You are threatened by her! It''s good for us to go back with the sea and me! " Bai nianyi turns around and wants to go. She is pinched by Ye Junlin. She is not allowed to go back to the cabin.


    Think of the sea and she just denounced the appearance of night Jun Lin''s heart filled with a burst of anger.


    Are they getting along day and night these days?


    The age of the sea is similar to that of Bai nianyi. Do you like his girl?


    Even if he saves the girl, ye Junlin doesn''t allow him to covet his woman!


    "No, girl, you must come home with me." The night emperor comes to palm to tighten, white read to depend on to struggle hard, also can''t resist his strength.


    "I''m not going back!" She yelled with red eyes, "what if I go back? Did you get that surveillance video? Can we not be threatened? "


    "No, I haven''t got it yet. I swear, I will try my best to protect you, girl. I can''t stand you staying with others." Ye Junlin picked her up and jumped into the speedboat.


    As soon as the noise, someone rushed out. It was Zheng Hai.


    "Hey, what do you want? Where are you taking Yiyi?" The sea roared to catch up with the speedboat and was thrown into the sea.


    He''s very water-soluble. He floats, wipes his face and swims towards the speedboat.


    "Don''t hurt the sea, he is my Savior!" Bai nianyi sees the change of the night King''s eye ground, nervous tunnel.


    "Don''t move him, you must go back with me!" Night Jun Lin on the way to have people find out Zheng Hai''s identity, "and the lawsuit on his back, I can let people solve."


    "Yiyi doesn''t want to go back with you. I heard you. Don''t force her!" The sea climbed into the speedboat, all wet and dripping.


    He doesn''t care about himself and wants to rush forward to take Bai nianyi to leave. He is strangled by Xing Ying and pushed out of the speedboat.


    Bai nianyi was terrified and said hurriedly, "let Xing Ying let go, quick!"


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye Junlin doesn''t want to threaten her, but if Bai nianyi doesn''t go back with him, how can their feelings be mended?


    Especially the girl now full of resistance to him, night Jun Lin can''t let her and Zheng Hai go back.


    He won''t let the girl follow other men, and he doesn''t believe Zheng Hai can protect her.


    Only when you put her beside you can you feel at ease.


    The treasure he thought had been completely lost was finally found. He wanted to hold it in the palm of his hand, hold it in his mouth, and never let it go again.


    "I I''ll go back with you! " Bai nianyi has no other choice.


    Zheng Hai is her life-saving benefactor, but once Ye Junlin gets angry, she is not sure whether he will hurt the sea, so she can only agree to his request.


    "Yiyi..." The sea changed her face and called her name uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Bai nianyi smiles hard at the sea and looks at Ye Junlin, "you promise to solve the lawsuit of the sea, won''t you break your promise?"


    Night Jun Lin raised his hand, Xing Ying immediately understand, to one side to make a phone call.


    Less than 2 minutes, Xing Ying came forward to report: "Mr. night, it has been dealt with."


    "Yiyi, you know how easy it is for me. I won''t lie to you." Ye Junlin hugged her and patted her head intimately. The corner of his mouth was a happy smile.


    Of course, Bai nianyi believes that ye Junlin can solve the lawsuit of the sea easily.


    "Sea, you go back, I can''t go back with you," she forced to smile, walked forward and patted the sea on the shoulder, "thank you for saving me, accepting me, thank you!""Yiyi, are they bad people?" The sea timidly sweeps the king''s landing and asks, "shall we go to the police?"


    "He''s not a bad man," bainianyi shook his head. "He''s my ex husband."


    As soon as ye Junlin heard the word "ex husband", he almost died of anger. He came forward and put his arms around Bai nianyi''s shoulder and stressed: "I just signed the divorce agreement, but I have voided it, so we are still husband and wife now! It''s still husband and wife! "


    The sea is dubious and doesn''t know who to believe.


    But looking at the bodyguard beside yejunlin, the sea knows that it''s not their opponent. Even if they fight, they can''t help Bainian Yi.


    He lowered his head, uneasily sipped his lips: "I''m sorry, Yiyi, I can''t help you."


    "Come on, sea, I''ll be fine!" Bai nianyi pats the shoulder of the sea, and ye Junlin sees it in his eyes. His heart is full of flavor.


    He put his arms around Bai nianyi and deliberately kissed her forehead: "the girl is my wife. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry! Thank you for saving her. I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "Whatever you want?" The sea asked with uncertain eyes.


    "Yes," yejunlin glanced at him. "I will promise you as much as you want."


    "I don''t want money," Dahai shook her head plainly and looked at Bai nianyi uneasily. "You promise me to take good care of her, but don''t bully her any more!"


    "Why don''t you say that?" Yejunlin frowned, and his jealousy grew stronger and stronger.


    Girl is his woman, still use other man to remind?


    "You said that you would agree to any request, so take good care of her." the sea saw that Bainian was attached to yejunlin from the bottom of his eyes. He understood what he had learned. He would not let her go back with him any more. He turned and walked towards the cabin, "master, let''s sail! Back to Changhe village! "


    Bai nianyi''s face is full of tears. Unexpectedly, this young man who has been together for a short time is unmoved by the reward. What he cares about is whether she will be bullied.

 Chapter 680

    Ye Junlin embraces Bai nianyi and is ready to leave.


    Already into the cabin of the sea and ran out, holding the bank card with more than 100000: "Yiyi, this money is yours, you should keep it!"


    "Sea, no, you keep it." He saved her, she thought nothing in return, in addition to this accident, Bai nianyi did not know what else to do for him.


    The sea is a simple person, he saves people, helps her, accepts her, has never thought of any reward.


    "No, I can''t take it!" The sea shouts loudly, Bai nianyi''s boat starts slowly and goes in the opposite direction.


    The sea a bite teeth, toward her direction steady throw, bank card fell in the white read according to the feet.


    The speed of the speedboat is very fast, the figure of the sea is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it looks like a little ant.


    He had been standing in the bow of the boat, waving to her, looking reluctant.


    Bainian is no longer warm in the arms of yejunlin, but surrounded by a terrible cold.


    D City, the place full of uneasy memories, is getting closer to her.


    Ye Junlin felt her uneasiness, took off her coat, wrapped Bai nianyi up, covered her tightly, and didn''t want anyone to see her.


    Waiting for the team is not far from the shore, a shore, night Junlin immediately hold her on the car, a moment non-stop.


    The team turned around and headed home.


    Holding the girl in his arms, ye Junlin stares at the person in his arms, as if in a dream.


    He had never been so worried about gain and loss. He found her clearly and was afraid that everything was just a dream. When he opened his eyes, he would return to the desperate reality.


    Night Junlin even breathing as light as possible, afraid to wake up from this dream.


    "Do you really want me to go back?" Bai nianyi stares at the black front of the car, and his voice is full of contradictions. "You know if I go back, Lin Xuechun may know that I''m not dead, and she will continue to threaten you."


    "I''m not afraid," yejunlin hugged her, "this time, even if I do everything, I won''t let you leave me again! Girl, I''ll protect you. "


    Bai nianyi didn''t speak. She felt that the embrace of Ye Junlin couldn''t save her body temperature.


    When she returned to the villa, she was as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Step into the house, quietly like a cemetery, in addition to their two feet, even Qingjie''s voice did not hear.


    Night Jun Lin touched her head: "girl, I temporarily clear up sister''s holiday, you come back less people know the better, this time I will take care of you!"


    "Is that really necessary?" Bai nianyi raises her head. She looks at Ye Junlin and knows how much risk this man is taking.


    If Lin Xuechun knows about her life, that woman will force him again by all means. Yejunlin will only fall into a more difficult choice.


    She understood the feeling of being in a dilemma, but she didn''t want to fall into it again.


    He didn''t speak, just hugged her, chin gently rubbed her head: "as long as it''s for you, everything has meaning!"


    There was no smile on Bai nianyi''s face. She knew that he was stubborn for a moment, and they both took great risks.


    She may be wronged by Lin Xuechun as a murderer, and he Because of her, the night group will be doomed.


    At that time, the whole world will know that his wife in yejunlin is a murderer. Does it really make sense?


    Like seeing through her wishful thinking, ye Junlin gently rubbed her head and led her upstairs: "girl, you must be tired. Go upstairs and have a rest!"


    Look at the girl wearing the coat of the sea, night Jun Lin more see more eye-catching!


    As if his girl body, are stained with the breath of other men.


    The sea really looks like a simple person, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t have ideas about girls.


    What''s more, they have been together day and night for such a long time. As long as ye Junlin thinks that her girl is hiding in someone else, she will stir up complicated emotions in her heart.


    She was lucky and grateful to God for letting her live, but she was not happy that she almost wanted to avoid him in a man''s home all her life!


    Perhaps fate is more inclined to him, will let the girl back to D City, let him find her.


    From stepping into the villa, Bai nianyi''s brow has never been loosened.


    In this familiar place, there are too many beautiful memories of her and yejunlin, which also haunt her sad things.


    When she saw the divorce agreement, how did she sign it and how did she leave


    Bai nianyi remembers everything clearly.


    She walked into the bedroom with tired steps. Yejunlin did not follow her, but stopped outside the door.


    His eyes flashed with a special light, toward her back gently called: "girl!"


    Bai Nian subconsciously turns his head to meet his ecstatic look.


    Like a child, he rushed forward and hugged her: "you''re back, you''re really back! You know what? During the time when you left, I wanted to accompany you as soon as I saw this empty room every day. I can''t imagine how painful it will be in the future. ""With me?" White read in accordance with the heart of a jump, inexplicable fear in the turbulent.


    Before the arrival of the night king, he thought she was dead. What he called to accompany her was to make up for everything with death?


    At the thought that he had such an idea, Bai nianyi''s body was going to be cold.


    If so, she won''t forgive herself.


    Staring at the man with red eyes in front of him, Bai nianyi pursed his lips tightly. The corners of his lips trembled slightly. There were too many words to tell him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Girl, promise me not to leave me without saying a word again." Yejunlin gently picked her up, a period of time did not see, she seems to be light, holding up, like a light floating kitten, obedient and quiet.


    Two people rely on to sit on the bed, the heart of night Jun Lin is after celebrating, is a little bit sinking.


    He just asked her not to leave again, but the girl didn''t answer anything, only silence. Is she still going to leave? The atmosphere of silence is so oppressive. Bai nianyi struggles to leave his arms and looks into his eyes: "do you really think clearly? If I stay, in case I am wronged as a murderer, the night group will also be affected by me! Maybe we get divorced Or I''ll leave, so


    is the best way? "


    "If you are wronged, I will help you to get a lawyer, find evidence, and give you justice!" Night Junlin subconsciously grasped her palm, forbid her to retreat half a minute, "anyway, girl, I forbid you to leave me, absolutely not!"


    Yejun linben is a domineering person, he decided things, even if it is on the knife mountain under the sea of fire will not change his mind. In particular, he finally waited until the girl came back, even with life to change, he will not let him go.

 Chapter 681

    Like to see her eyes a little uneasy, night Jun Lin reluctantly pull out a smile, I do not know is to comfort her or comfort himself.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I will destroy all the videos in Lin Xuechun''s hands, and then Let her disappear, "yejunlin said with a smile, gently stroking her head," I will make this woman disappear! "


    Disappear? Kill her?


    Bai nianyi hopes that Lin Xuechun will die. Every minute, every second, he hopes that she will disappear!


    However, she didn''t want the blood on yejunlin''s hand, especially for her!


    "Let''s talk about it." Bai nianyi was tired. She turned over, threw her back to him and closed her eyes wearily.


    When the night comes, the heart is empty.


    Always have to curl up in his arms to sleep girl, but now like do not need him.


    Looking at the cold back, he felt a pain in his heart and put out his long arm to stop her slender waist.


    Bai nianyi''s body is stiff. Even she doesn''t understand that goodbye to Ye Junlin is not happy, not as happy as before, but Unspeakable depression.


    She sleeps a few hours in a daze. Yejunlin hardly sleeps all night. She looks at her all the time, as if she is afraid that she will disappear when she closes her eyes.


    In the morning sunshine, Bai nianyi turns over and sees the red eyes in front of him.


    "You wake up so early?" She was stunned and stammered.


    "Well." Yejunlin smiles and nods. His eyes are very gentle.


    "Didn''t you sleep all night?" Bai nianyi looked at his pupils carefully, and the black circles that couldn''t be ignored, "why don''t you sleep? Can''t you sleep? "


    "I''m afraid if I close my eyes, you''ll be gone."


    She was stunned, afraid that he could not endure like this, so she got up and dragged him to lie down: "I''m not here well? If you don''t sleep, who will cook for me later? "


    "Well, I sleep!" Only his words, night king will listen to, no matter right or wrong.


    He closed his eyes obediently and grasped her fingertips with the palm of his hand.


    During this time, yejunlin was too tired. When the tight string was loosened, he soon fell asleep.


    Listening to his even breathing, Bai nianyi quietly pulls out his hand and goes downstairs to find something to eat.


    Now Qingjie is away, she and yejunlin can only rely on their own.


    However, her terrible cooking makes Bai nianyi have no courage to make a more complicated breakfast.


    There were eggs and bread in the fridge, and she decided to make her own sandwich.


    Oh, by the way, make one for yejunlin. He will be very hungry when he wakes up.


    Take out two eggs from the fridge and clumsily place them.


    After washing the tomatoes and lettuce, she''s ready to pour some salad dressing.


    When these are ready, she can fry the eggs.


    The wet hand, holding the salad dressing bottle, suddenly slipped. Bai nianyi gave a low breath, and the glass bottle fell to pieces on the ground.


    Staring at the ground, she lowered her shoulders and couldn''t help disdaining herself.


    Dahai is younger than her, but she is good at cooking, fishing and housework.


    What about her? What can she do? She can only be a foodie!


    "Girl, what''s the matter!" The footstep of night king comes to the kitchen door from far and near.


    When he saw the broken bottle on the ground, he took her to his side and carefully checked with his fingers: "is it hurt?"


    "I I''m fine! " Bai nianyi was almost frightened by his reaction. She broke something downstairs. He heard it in the bedroom upstairs?


    Night Jun Lin''s appearance of panic stabbed her in the heart.


    He''s so afraid of her. What''s up?


    Even if you just hear the slightest movement, you have to go downstairs to confirm it yourself.


    "I just want to make breakfast. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll clean up here." Bai nianyi wants to push him upstairs, but ye Junlin just shakes his head and grabs her to sit down.


    "I''ll do it, and you''ll have a rest." He couldn''t help but grab the broom and dustpan in her hand and clean up the debris on the ground.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, you can see the busy figure of yejunlin in the kitchen.


    At this moment, he lost the aura of the president of Yeshi group, just like an ordinary husband, busy breakfast for his wife.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and looked uncertainly at the gate.


    Can she really wait until it''s over?


    "Girl!" The voice of Ye Junlin suddenly appeared, startling her consciousness.


    He stood in front of her, staring nervously at her, holding breakfast motionless, like a stone statue.


    "So soon?" She was guilty to smile, she did not dare to let night Jun Lin know, just now she had the idea of running away.


    She is an indefinite time bomb. It''s not good for anyone to stay at night.Bai nianyi really wants to leave and hide. Even if she looks like a useless ostrich, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to anyone.


    "Well." Yejunlin sat down as if nothing had happened. They nibbled at their sandwiches silently.


    He didn''t see it just now. He knew that Bai nianyi was staring at the gate. He must be thinking about something that made him afraid!


    Leave him?


    No, he would never let her go again.


    The separation this time was so thrilling that he was exhausted. He could no longer bear the feeling of her leaving.


    Life is not like death.


    "Girl, what were you looking at just now?" Ye Junlin finished his sandwich and looked at her with red eyes.


    Bai nianyi''s heart thumped and swallowed the last bite: "ah? I didn''t see anything


    Both of them knew it, but they would not point it out.


    "You want to leave?" Night Jun Lin''s face darkened and asked again.


    "No, I didn''t." White read according to some flustered ground to shake head, more sat solid night Jun Lin guess.


    He suddenly got up, put her in his arms, put his thin lips to her ears, and said: "I don''t want you to leave, girl, don''t leave me!" "Ye Jun Lin, we will divorce sooner or later!" Bai nianyi can''t help but say his fear in a startled voice, "if Lin Xuechun''s video is so easy to take, will you hide me now? If you can''t get it for one year, you can keep it for one year. If you can''t get it for three years, you can keep it for three years? Only when she asks you to marry her will you hand in the video. Do you want me to watch you get married? "


    "I will not marry him!" Night Jun Lin was forced to ask her to anger red eyes, picked up the girl quickly walked upstairs, "my wife, you will always be the only one."


    The next second, she was heavily thrown on the bed, followed by a gun hot body pressure, let Bai nianyi escape.


    Night monarch''s overbearing kiss falls, blocking her small mouth that still wants to explain.


    He hated her saying that she was leaving. He didn''t want to hear a word! "Girl, I don''t want you to leave again, no!" The night king is red with eyes, big hand once pull open her pajamas.

 Chapter 682

    Bai nianyi has been separated from him for some time and become intimate again. I didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    Not shyness, not nervousness, but fear from his aura.


    Night Junlin does not allow her to escape, it seems that she is branded, in order to make the girl obedient.


    He is like a long dormant beast, using this way to remind himself to have her again.


    Bai nianyi''s refusal is so small that he can only lie in his arms.


    He always longed for her, but this time, he was almost crazy, which made her surprised and scared.


    Until she was tired to sleep in the past, night King''s heart faint pain, finally stopped to her plunder.


    Just now the fierce beast disappeared, replaced by the affectionate tenderness.


    Kiss the forehead that kisses wench to be full of thin sweat, night Jun Lin lightly sticks beside her ear, murmur a way: "wench, later you want to leave me again, I punish you, until you can''t get out of bed!"


    Bai nianyi pretends to be asleep just to make him stop.


    On hearing this full of warning, she felt her feet soften, and a terrible cold rose on her body. She didn''t dare to breathe hard.


    Night before the king let her afraid, now angry he is more terrible.


    For his own sake, Bai nianyi silently suppresses the thought of leaving, and doesn''t want to stimulate his mood any more.


    But there is always a thorn in her heart, staying here, always restless and hesitating.


    "Girl, haven''t you forgiven me yet?" Ye Junlin took her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. "I will wait until the day when you accept me again."


    Accept him again?


    Perhaps only Lin Xuechun disappeared, her injustice was snow, she and night Junlin will have to do it again?


    Now I can only hide like a mouse, not even the door.


    Bai nianyi''s fingers trembled and hid under the quilt.


    Ye Junlin stares at her every little movement. As soon as she stops, he catches the movement.


    She heard it, but she didn''t say anything.


    Come back a day, this wench also didn''t once call him again "Jun Lin elder brother".


    Trance has a barrier that can not be pushed open, firmly welded between them.


    "Girl, I have to go back to Yeshi group today. Will you stay at home and wait for me?" Yejunlin touched her head, praying to hear her promise.


    But Bai nianyi didn''t speak. He didn''t speak all the time. He was silent.


    Ye Junlin knows that he can''t wait for the answer he wants, so he can only leave angrily.


    Yeshi group, President''s office.


    Xing Ying, as always, has no expression. After stepping into the office, she carefully closes the door and asks, "Mr. night, how''s your wife?"


    What he wants to care about is not only the situation of Bainian Yi, but also the situation of yejunlin and Bainian Yi.


    They didn''t seem very happy before.


    "Nothing. She I don''t want to stay in D city very much Ye Junlin was a man who didn''t like to talk too much. He couldn''t tell an Yuchen that Xing Ying had become his tree cave.


    "I understand my wife''s idea," Xing Ying sighed helplessly. "Now there is no evidence to help the young lady clear the suspicion. Lin Xuechun stares at us again. It''s really risky for her to come back to D city now."


    "Even you think so?" Ye Junlin looks up in surprise, a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He thought Xing Ying would stand on his side anyway, but he didn''t expect to help the girl talk.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. night. I''ll only consider the most favorable aspects of you and your wife," Xing Ying bent slightly, not thinking that she was wrong. "Now that her wife has come back, she can''t show up again and must stay at home. How could it not be a torment for her? "


    Ye Junlin takes a deep breath and can''t find any words to refute Xing Ying.


    He was right. The girl came back to D city and lost her freedom.


    Maybe she is in Changhe village, and she can go out happily to blow the sea breeze and take a walk by the sea.


    It was he who asked her to come back and brought her back to the cage.


    Ye Junlin clenched his fist and couldn''t persuade himself to let her go.


    No matter where the girl goes, he is not at ease, unless by his side.


    The phone rings. It''s inside.


    As soon as we got through, there was a flustered voice from the Secretary: "president, Miss Lin is here. She says she wants to see you. We can''t stop her. Do you need to call security?"


    Lin Xuechun?


    Night Jun Lin deep eyes a dark, disgusted look no cover up.


    He clenched his lips and said in a cold voice, "let her in."


    Words fall, the door of the office has been pushed open, Lin Xuechun stepped on high-heeled shoes, harsh voice patter patter patter into the office.


    "Yejunlin, I''ve given you enough time! When are you going to challenge my patience? " Lin Xuechun holds her arms in her arms and looks at Ye Junlin, who is not touched at all. She is flustered.


    She knows that she is taking risks. She gambles with yejunlin''s feelings for Bainian Yi on this unbeaten game!Bai nianyi is dead. Even if ye Junlin loves her to the bone, can this feeling last until later?


    Lin Xuechun himself is not sure, she can only bet!


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you now," yejunlin glanced at Lin Xuechun and tried to suppress her impulse. "Get out!"


    "You want me to go away?" Lin Xuechun''s eyes widened in shock. "You forgot Bai nianyi What''s your video? Have you decided to put her on the Internet? "


    "Miss Lin, you know Mr. Ye has just finished his wife''s funeral. Are you too aggressive now?" Xing Ying timely hand, a word said Lin Xuechun cheek blood red.


    She bit her lips until there was a smell of rust in her mouth.


    "I don''t have much patience," Lin Xuechun looked at yejunlin. Her yearning face was in front of her, so close, but it seemed so far away. "Yejunlin, I''ll give you a week to marry me, and I''ll give you all the videos!"


    "Go away!" Yejunlin did not agree, or only a word.


    Lin Xuechun''s heart was stabbed hard. This kind of feeling of looking for unhappiness made her very angry.


    In particular, there is Xing Ying. She hates being seen losing face.


    She turned red with anger and walked out, kicking the trash can in the corridor.


    No one dared to stop her. After Lin Xuechun stepped into the elevator, everyone was relieved.


    "What shall I do, Mr. night?" Xing Ying frowned, "she only gives us a week. Do we want to gamble?"


    Before rashly, did not expect Lin Xuechun to hide the video elsewhere, although they took the backup, she still uploaded the coded video as a threat.


    After that, Xing Ying did not dare to act rashly again.


    "Maybe we can borrow another person''s hand," the night king came to his eyes and said, "we have to gamble."


    "How?" Xing Ying is puzzled. Ye Junlin picked up his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it out.

 Chapter 683

    "Hello?" The person on the other end of the line was obviously surprised to receive the call.


    "Lin Haotian, do you know what your daughter is doing recently?" Ye Junlin sneers, and his words make Lin Hao''s heart thump.


    "What did you say?" Lin Haotian thinks that Lin Xuechun has nothing to do with yejunlin long ago. Unexpectedly, they haven''t cut off contact yet?


    Perhaps it should be said that Lin Xuechun is not willing to end their affairs unilaterally.


    "In order not to marry fan Baixuan, she made a series of arrangements," yejunlin sneered, "and now she threatens me to marry her! The purpose of this phone call is to give you one last chance. I won''t marry her. It''s a big deal to die together! "


    Lin Haotian holding a mobile phone, incredibly staring big eyes, mind quickly recall Lin Xuechun this period of time to do everything.


    He didn''t know what his daughter had done behind her back!


    "Master?" The assistant saw Lin Haotian''s face changed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go home, go home at once!" Lin Haotian just wants to know what happened!


    He thought that Lin Xuechun had converged, but now it seems that things are not what he thought.


    Back home, Lin Xuechun is losing her temper in the room, constantly smashing things to vent the grievances she just suffered in yejunlin.


    She did not hear Lin Haotian''s footsteps in the noisy broken sound.


    Just saw him appear at the door, Lin Xuechun too late to close the door, was blocked at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Haotian glanced at the disorder on the ground and asked.


    "Nothing. I''m in a bad mood!" Lin Xuechun cut his hair and sat on the bed.


    "In a bad mood? Why? " Lin Haotian stares at her and suddenly gives out a sneer, "because of the arrival of the night king? If forced marriage fails, why lose your temper here? "


    "You..." Lin Xuechun''s eyes widened in shock.


    "How do you want me to know?" Lin Haotian closed the door, sat on the side of the sofa staring at her, "there is no impermeable wall, you do, don''t be afraid to know!"


    "I''m not afraid to be known!" Lin Xuechun growled, "did ye Junlin say something to you? You believe him, and you don''t believe your daughter? " "Lin Xuechun, how much trouble have you caused? Do you still need me to tell you? Make me believe you? How can I believe you? " Lin Haotian got up angrily and clapped her hand on the table, which made her tremble. "I''ve warned you many times, don''t provoke Ye Junlin. Why don''t you listen? Take my words to your ears


    "I like yejunlin, I never give up to get him, you forced me, you did not allow me to get close to him!" Lin Xuechun collapsed and yelled, tears blurred his eyes, "I''m your daughter, why do you want to do this to me? I have to marry a disgusting man like fan Baixuan


    "Just because you are my daughter, I want to keep you, keep this family, you can''t get close to yejunlin any more!" Lin Haotian is not moved. Even if his daughter is crying so bitterly, he still insists on his own plan.


    "Now that fan Baixuan is dead, no one can prevent me from approaching him!" Lin Xuechun wiped away her tears and looked at Lin Haotian''s indifference.


    No one can stop her, she won''t give up!


    "Is fan Baixuan related to you?" Lin Haotian despised her, and her condescending manner made her feel cold.


    "Ha ha, do you want to know?" She sneered, got up and approached step by step, "you forced me, you forced me to let him disappear! Only when fan Boxuan disappears, I don''t have to marry him! Do you really think I''ll marry that kind of person willingly? "


    "You!" Lin Haotian understood, he understood, holding his fist constantly shaking, "fan Baixuan''s death, really has something to do with you?"


    "Yes, so what?" Lin Xuechun grinned wickedly, and his mouth was cruel.


    Her smile is challenging Lin Haotian''s bottom line.


    He planned everything, and let his daughter destroy it?


    Lin Haotian looked at her in a daze. His anger burned in his heart and he clenched his fist uneasily.


    He clenched his teeth and asked in a low voice, "what on earth have you done? You killed fan Baixuan? What do you have to do with yejunlin? "


    "I won''t tell you!" Lin Xuechun sneered, "if I tell you, you will help him?"


    "I ask you, did you kill people?" As soon as Lin Haotian thought of the photos of fan Baixuan''s body published in the magazine, he could not help shivering.


    Although the photo was coded, the red blur still made him feel cool on his back.


    He thought fan Baixuan had been schemed by his enemies, but he didn''t expect that he had something to do with his daughter!


    Looking at the small figure in front of her, Lin Haotian couldn''t believe that her hands were stained with terrible blood!


    Is this still his daughter in memory?


    The woman in front of her despises human life. In order to make the night King come, she becomes like a devil and can make anyone''s body a stepping stone.


    "So what? You''re going to the police? You go! Let everyone know that Lin Haotian''s daughter is a murderer! " Lin Xuechun knew his father''s temper so well that he would never allow such scandal to exist.Even if she will pressure in the bottom of her heart secret all trust, Lin Haotian will only help her cover up, never call the police.


    "Hopeless!" Lin Haotian glared angrily and gave him a hard slap.


    The corner of Lin Xuechun''s mouth overflows with blood, covers his face, does not go to see the figure that he slams the door to leave.


    When Lin Haotian walked away, there was a figure shivering by the door.


    Ye Ning just heard the news and wanted to see what happened.


    I didn''t expect to hear the conversation between Lin Xuechun and Lin Haotian!


    Their daughter Did you really kill people?


    Ye Ning can''t believe it, but Lin Xuechun doesn''t deny it. She doesn''t deny it!


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lin Xuechun, covering her face, turns around and is about to close the door. She is shocked.


    She was not sure how much Ye Ning heard and what she knew.


    Lin Haotian won''t let others know about it, but ye Ning Lin Xuechun did not dare to guarantee that there was always a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Xuechun, is what you said to your father true?" Ye Ning walks into the room, grabs her daughter''s hand and shakes all over.


    "Do you hear me? What do you hear? " As soon as Lin Xuechun''s face changed, she grasped her shoulder and shook it.


    "Do you really Have you killed anyone? " Ye Ning asked timidly.


    She did not dare to think, as long as the thought of her daughter''s hands covered with blood, she could not help but fear, fear.


    I feel that what is standing in front of me is not her daughter, but a monster.


    "Mom, I didn''t kill anyone!" Lin Xuechun pursed her lips very unnaturally and laughed as if nothing had happened. "It''s my father who has to let me marry fan Baixuan. I''ve made a plan to get rid of his arrangement!" "What do you mean?" Ye Ning sniffed out another layer of meaning in the words and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 684

    "Mom, you can''t tell anyone about this. It''s my only bargaining chip!" Lin Xuechun tugs Ye Ning''s hand tightly, and her voice is quiet. "I deliberately make a plan, and I take medicine to fan Baixuan. I cheat Bai nianyi to go to his room. In fact, it was Bai nianyi who killed people. I got the surveillance video and threatened to marry me at Junlin! If he does not agree, I will make it public and let the world know that Bainian Yi is a murderer! "


    "Xuechun Are you crazy? " Ye Ning''s face was pale and he couldn''t believe it.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    In order not to marry, she set up Bainian to kill people?


    Fan Baixuan was under something, will be crazy like want to touch Bai nianyi, she in order to defend herself, will accidentally under the cruel hand.


    Listen to Lin Xuechun''s words, ye Ning in addition to shock, the heart of the loss is more and more heavy.


    What happened to her daughter?


    Don''t even care about human life, in order to achieve the goal, never give up.


    "So, you use this handle to threaten yejunlin to divorce you? When Bai nianyi knew it, he couldn''t think of it Did you jump into the sea and kill yourself Ye Ning all understand, Lin Xuechun tell the truth, these days she feel strange things, naturally said clearly.


    Although her daughter didn''t kill directly, she was no different from the murderer!


    Thinking of Bai nianyi''s death, ye Ning''s heart is so dull that it hurts. He looks at Lin Xuechun inconceivably. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Like seeing through her, she was scared. Lin Xuechun took her arm as if nothing had happened: "Mom, I only told you this secret, but even Dad didn''t say it. You must keep it secret for me! When I marry Ye Junlin, I will be the happiest person in the world


    "How can you be happy if you threaten him and marry her like this?" Ye Ning does not understand, get a person, need to use such means?


    Ye Junlin will only hate her more, where will he love her?


    The last pain is still Lin Xuechun.


    "I can''t manage so much. As long as I can be his wife, I can get him!" Lin Xuechun''s eyes are almost crazy, and ye Ning is frightened.


    It seems that her daughter is not around, but a monster.


    "Xue Chun, are you crazy? Stop it Ye Ning shakes her shoulder anxiously and says painstakingly, "Ye Junlin loves Bai nianyi so much. If you lose the only guarantee, he will kill you without hesitation! By then, it will be late, you understand? "


    "I can''t manage so much," Lin Xuechun kept shaking her head, "Mom, no one can stop me from marrying him, including you!"


    In a trance, ye Ning saw the intention of killing in that pair of eyes.


    Her own daughter, even to show her intention to kill?


    What irony is this?


    "Don''t you have a little regret, a little guilt?" Ye Ning kept shaking. She clenched her fist and looked at her unrepentant daughter, hoping that she would have the last bit of conscience.


    After listening to her question, Lin Xuechun didn''t feel guilty, but rather funny: "guilty? What do I have to feel guilty about? Bainian Yi should have died long ago. Now she''s dead and the world is quiet. How nice


    "It''s cruel of you to say such a thing!" Ye Ning held back his tears and bit his lips, without slapping Lin Xuechun.


    She clenched her fist and trembled her hand. Lin Xuechun saw through her intention.


    The woman, who was proud of herself, was frustrated at the bottom of her heart and roared angrily, "who is your daughter? Why do you always help Bainian Yi talk? You see, I''m your daughter! You just look like Bai nianyi''s mother, you are not her mother! She''s dead! "


    "Pa!" Ye Ning can''t bear it. He slaps Lin Xuechun in the face.


    Just beaten by Lin Haotian, and now beaten by Ye Ning, Lin Xuechun suddenly blows up, pushes her mother out of the room and locks the door tightly.


    "Go away, you all go away, you will bully me! I''m your daughter. Why do you want to help outsiders? " Lin Xuechun is not willing to roar, every word stabs Ye Ning''s heart.


    She squatted by the door, sobbing. Beside her ears was Lin Xuechun''s endless noise: "I just don''t want you to become a bad person, and I don''t want to watch you step into the abyss!"


    "She''s hopeless!" Lin Haotian didn''t know when to walk out of the room. He sighed deeply, "if it goes on like this, she will push herself to death sooner or later!"


    "What should we do now?" Ye Ning cried bitterly, and there was no way.


    She knows that once this kind of thing is exposed, Lin Xuechun''s end will be very miserable.


    Fan family won''t let her go, and ye Junlin won''t let her go.


    If she doesn''t get out of the mud as soon as possible, her daughter Sooner or later, he will die.


    "Don''t worry, let me do something!" Lin Hao sighed, "you must keep this secret. You must not let the fan family know that it has something to do with Xuechun. Otherwise, they will not let Xuechun go!"


    Ye Ning nodded, of course she would not say.


    Just at the thought of what Lin Xuechun had done, her heart beat wildly.Think of Bai nianyi''s death, think of Ye Junlin being threatened, all of these, are severely condemning Ye Ning''s conscience.


    She will never be upset.


    "Haotian, are we wrong? It''s us who brought up our daughter. It''s us who made her so imperious and unruly. "Ye Ning leaned against him and cried bitterly." we made her a murderer. She killed people! "


    "No, I heard it all," Lin Haotian shook his head calmly. "She just used the means to let Bai nianyi kill fan Baixuan! She didn''t kill anyone, she just took advantage of Bainian Yi! "


    "What''s the difference? Fan Baixuan is dead, and so is Bai nianyi. It''s all because of her! " Ye Ning let go of Lin Haotian''s arms, and even could not help trembling.


    "Ning''er, don''t think about it. It''s OK. Leave everything to me! You just need to keep it a secret Lin Haotian kisses her forehead and helps Ye Ning go back to her room to have a rest.


    She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When she heard Lin Haotian go out, ye Ning sat up immediately.


    Staring at the white wall, an impatient face constantly appeared in front of her eyes.


    The last time I saw Bai nianyi, I didn''t know when it was. She was still alive, and even hated herself.


    But now


    She turned into a handful of ashes, lying in the cold cemetery, the person who killed her - Xuechun!


    Ye Ning wiped tears, throat a burst of acerbity.


    She was so tired, but she couldn''t sleep at all. She asked people to inquire about the burial place of bainianyi and took a bunch of white chrysanthemums to the cemetery. "Miss Bai, I''m sorry," Ye Ning squatted down, in the moment of putting down the flowers, her heart hurt so much, "I know I''m not qualified to ask you to forgive Xuechun, it''s all her fault, I know!"

 Chapter 685

    "I know it''s all snow," said Ye Ning, who had no face to look at the photos on the tombstone. "If I could, I would try to make her wake up and not embarrass Ye Junlin any more! I hope you can rest in peace and stop blaming her, OK? "


    Staring at the cold tombstone, ye Ning suddenly feels ridiculous.


    Talking to tombstones and praying for forgiveness?


    So you can pretend to be calm?


    No, at the thought that Lin Xuechun is still using yejunlin''s feelings to threaten Bai nianyi, ye Ning can''t be calm.


    She got up, took a deep breath of oxygen and left the cemetery with a calm face.


    Ye Ning doesn''t want Lin Xuechun to go wrong again, absolutely not.


    ¡­¡­


    After a big fight with his parents, Lin Xuechun locked himself in the room and never went out again.


    Until the outside is very quiet, there is no movement, she quietly push the door out, until make sure that Lin Haotian and ye Ning are not in, Lin Xuechun left home at ease.


    Lying in the room, her mood is more and more irritable. At the thought of yejunlin, she can''t help but want to see him!


    Even if he drove her away in the morning, Lin Xuechun had never been beaten and would only fight bravely.


    At this time, the night King''s arrival was quite different from her anxiety.


    He sat on the sofa in the bedroom, staring at Bai nianyi''s bored appearance, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m so bored!" Bai nianyi was lying on the bed in a big shape and sighed, "can''t I see the light all my life?"


    "Girl, bear it again." Yejunlin came forward and patted her on the head, like coaxing a kitten.


    "What are you going to do?" She sat up and looked at him seriously. "Will you marry Lin Xuechun and get the video?"


    He did not answer, because in the girl''s unhappy eyes, he smelled a trace of vinegar.


    What ye Junlin is afraid of most is that she doesn''t care about her own!


    To feel her jealousy is as happy as winning a prize for him.


    "Do you think this is a good way?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, with a smile in his mouth, appreciating the change of her expression.


    "Well If you marry her, what if she doesn''t give you the video? " Bai Nian frowned anxiously and came closer to him, "in case, in case she asks you Sleep with her Do you agree? "


    "For you, I''ll do it." Yejunlin deliberately replied.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Bai nianyi exploded angrily.


    "Are you going to promise?" Bai nianyi angrily lifted the quilt, stood in front of him and jumped angrily, "I don''t promise, I don''t want you to touch her for me! no No! No


    "Really? Are you jealous? " Ye Jun Lin smiles and holds her palm.


    Bai nianyi flings away, totally unaware that he is just joking.


    The girl is jealous.


    Originally in her heart, still care about him as before, just this period of time deliberately alienated.


    Night Jun Lin like to eat a reassuring pill, inexplicably feel a burst of peace of mind, gently embrace her in his arms.


    "I''m not jealous!" Bainian turned to the door and said, "I think I''d better leave here, otherwise I''ll be pissed off one day


    "Leave?" Night Jun face a change, will she intercept in the door, "don''t leave, I said, you must stay here."


    "What''s the point of staying here?" Bai nianyi bit his teeth and said, "look at you being threatened by her. Look at her asking you to marry him?"


    "Girl, are you blaming me for my incompetence?" Ye Junlin doesn''t want to say this, but every word of her seems to blame him for not being able to deal with all this.


    He just didn''t want her to get hurt, didn''t want her to be released by Lin Xuechun. All his forbearance was to protect her!


    Junlin never repressed his feelings in order to restrain himself.


    Now Is she blaming him?


    Bai nianyi looks at the loss in his eyes, and his heart aches.


    She timidly stepped forward and grabbed his skirt: "I don''t blame you for your incompetence! In my heart, there is nothing you can''t do in this world! "


    Yejunlin''s face softened slightly, but her words didn''t stop.


    "Even if you are omnipotent, there is no way to take Lin Xuechun. I I''m afraid things will get out of control! I don''t want to go to jail, but I don''t want to see you marry anyone else! No matter what the consequence is, I can''t accept it! "


    "Girl, I''ve asked Xing Ying to look for evidence. Maybe it will prove your innocence soon." The night monarch comes over her, gently rubs her hair with her lips, and sniffs the fragrance that belongs to her.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Bai nianyi didn''t mean to hit him, but had to face the facts.


    Lin Xuechun holds such an important handle. How can she hand it over easily?


    Even if she married yejunlin, I''m afraid she''ll leave a move!


    "Forget it. I''ll take a bath." Bai nianyi looses her arms and takes the changed clothes to the bathroom."Ding Dong! Ding Dong The doorbell rang downstairs.


    Who will it be at this time?


    If it''s Xing Ying, you don''t need to ring the doorbell at all.


    Is it sister Qing or an Yuchen?


    Ye Junlin came downstairs, looked at the door, and suddenly changed his face.


    Lin Xuechun stood at the gate of the yard with her arms in her arms, ringing the doorbell.


    Why is she here?


    The girl is in the bedroom. Yejunlin can''t let her in.


    Now we can only pretend that there is no one. Lin Xuechun will leave by himself after a while.


    Yejunlin turned back to the hall, ignoring the doorbell ringing for another hour.


    Until the sound died down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This woman is going to be a bomb in his and Bainian''s heart.


    Every time it appears, it''s suffocating and depressing.


    "Hey, why don''t you open the door for me at home?" Lin Xuechun''s roar suddenly sounded in the room. She came forward breathlessly, and was so surprised that ye Junlin opened her eyes strangely.


    "How did you get in?" Night Jun Lin looked behind her, probably guessed one or two.


    The woman must be unwilling not to find him, so she climbed over the wall into the yard, and then climbed in from the ventilated room downstairs!


    He never thought that Lin Xuechun was so persistent.


    "I''ve been to Yeshi group. If you''re not in, I guess you must be at home!" Lin Xuechun came forward and pulled his sleeve, "you are boring here. Let''s go out for a rest!"


    "I''m not interested in you going out at once." Ye Junlin put down the book in his hand and put away Lin Xuechun''s hand with a cold face.


    "Why isn''t sister Qing here?" Lin Xuechun looked around, curious.


    "She asked for leave and went back to her hometown."


    "Sister Qing is not at home. Don''t you have no supper?" Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, "let''s go out for dinner, OK?"


    "Bang!" There was a sudden light noise on the second floor. It was the sound of someone opening the door.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi in the bathroom, ye Junlin''s face changes slightly. He just wants to send Lin Xuechun away. "What sound?" Lin Xuechun pricked up her ears and listened curiously. Her steps moved toward the stairs. "Didn''t you say sister Qing wasn''t there? Why is there a sound upstairs? "

 Chapter 686

    Lin Xuechun took a look at Ye Junlin and ran upstairs before he stopped him.


    She figure flexible, three or two to escape to the upstairs, toward the night of the king''s bedroom straight past.


    "What are you doing?" Night Jun Lin grabs before she pushes the door to enter, the body blocks in the room door, forbids her to enter.


    "Why are you afraid of me?" Lin Xuechun red eyes, choked his neck and yelled, "is there someone hidden in your room? Are you hiding women? "


    "There''s no one else in the room. Maybe it''s the sound of wild cats running in. I hate people coming into my room at will!" Ye Junlin stares at her and emphasizes every word on purpose, "this is the bedroom of me and the girl. You are not qualified to go in!"


    "I will be the hostess of this villa sooner or later. Why am I not qualified to enter?" Lin Xuechun is not reconciled and wants to drill in when he finds the space.


    She pushed hard to open the door. The room had a good view. There was no one else!


    At the same time, I think of a cat call outside the window, which seems to be nearby.


    Lin Xuechun''s excited mood eased, looked at the situation in the room again, and his sight stopped at several rows of watermarks on the ground.


    There was still dense steam in the bathroom, like someone had just taken a bath.


    She clearly remembers that when she entered the room, yejunlin sat downstairs and didn''t look like she just took a bath.


    Is there really someone hidden in this room?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lin Xuechun''s suspicion could no longer be contained.


    "Who is it and who is in the room?" She believed in her intuition. Someone must have been in the room just now!


    "You''ve seen it. Where''s anyone here?" Ye Junlin grabbed her sleeve and said, "leave now. If you dare to break in again, I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into the house!"


    "Is it?" Lin Xuechun "ha ha" a smile, "then you think it is serious to break into private houses, or Bai nianyi that video is more wonderful?"


    "Shut up He grabbed her by the neck, but Lin Xuechun was not afraid at all. Instead, he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "You asked my father, didn''t you?" Jie Ao''s life and death are threatened by the snow?


    "He should really want to know what his daughter is doing." "It''s no use looking for him. I won''t compromise," Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth, dropped a warning and looked around the room again. "I know there must be someone else in the room. I feel it! If you don''t say it, since you dare not let me see it, it must be a woman! Hehe, yejunlin, I thought you were so affectionate. How long has bainianyi been gone, and you''ve found other women? "


    Listening to her sarcasm, yejunlin was relieved.


    As long as she doesn''t doubt the girl, whatever she thinks.


    "It''s all bullshit?" Ye Junlin scorns her and drags her out. "After that, go away. Dare to break in again. You won''t get out alive next time!"


    "The king of the night is here!" Lin Xuechun was thrown out of the yard, struggling to roar, "if you want to find a woman, can''t you find me? I''m cleaner than the women outside. What''s worse than them? "


    "To me, you are the most disgusting woman in the world!" Yejunlin fell on the gate and went back to the villa without looking back.


    Once back to the house, he immediately locked all the windows to prevent Lin Xuechun from taking the opportunity to climb over the wall again.


    This woman is a lunatic!


    After closing the door and window, ye Junlin goes back upstairs. Bai nianyi is sitting by the bed, looking at him with a complicated look.


    "Lin Xuechun is here, isn''t he?" She whispered.


    "Well, I''ve sent her away!" The night king comes to help forehead, temple a burst of ache, "I didn''t open the door, she climbed over the wall to come in!"


    "This woman I won''t give up on you. "


    See the girl talk tone some stuffy, night Jun Lin in the heart a burst of uneasiness: "what meaning? Girl, do you want to give up on me? "


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Bai nianyi got up and walked around her, huddled in the quilt and didn''t answer his question.


    Night King''s heart a burst of heavy, palm uneasily clenched.


    Bai nianyi can''t sleep at all. She''s just in a mess. She''s scared by Lin Xuechun''s sudden killing.


    This woman is terrible. In order to rob other people''s husband, she uses all kinds of extreme means to bite yejunlin and refuses to let go.


    She is suddenly very uneasy, if let Lin Xuechun know that she is not dead, there will be a more terrible way to solve all this.


    Ye Junlin sat silently by the bed for a while and left the bedroom silently.


    After Lin Xuechun was driven out, he clamored outside for a while, but he had no choice but to leave.


    His heart is very heavy, but think of girl wake up may be hungry, or staring at stuffy mood, in the downstairs kitchen to prepare dinner.


    When Bai nianyi wakes up, he is surrounded by the fragrance of rice.


    Is sister Qing back?


    Such a good cook, she subconsciously thought of sister Qing.


    Put on shoes, came downstairs, white read according to see busy in the kitchen is not Qingjie, but night king.


    His forehead is covered with sweat, and the temperature in the kitchen is very high, but he still maintains his usual elegance, and his actions make people shine.Aware of the sound of footsteps behind her, yejunlin turns around and smiles at her: "girl, wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll be eating soon! "


    With that, yejunlin is like a cook in a family. He speeds up and takes the prepared dinner to the table one by one.


    The windows downstairs are all covered with reflective cellophane. It must be ye Junlin who is afraid that Lin Xuechun will make trouble again.


    Seeing her staring at the window, yejunlin motioned her to sit down and added: "I asked Xing Ying to install a power grid and alarm system near the yard fence. As long as someone tries to break in, he will know immediately!"


    "Power grid?" Bai nianyi is stunned, "can you electrocute Lin Xuechun?"


    "Strictly speaking, an electric volt can electrocute her as long as she dares to come over the wall." Yejunlin replied that he didn''t care about the woman''s life at all.


    Bai nianyi secretly smiles. She wants to see Lin Xuechun electrocuted!


    If she died, everyone would be happy!


    "Girl, don''t give up, OK?" Ye Junlin was silent for a long time. He held his rice bowl hand and raised his deep eyes to look at her. "Let''s stick to it and don''t give up, OK? We are not easy to get together and become husband and wife. I don''t believe that a woman wants us to separate! "


    It turns out that he still cares about what she didn''t answer just now!


    From Bai nianyi''s silence to now, he has been afraid that she will give up before him.


    Night Junlin also don''t know when he become so timid, afraid of before, afraid of after, but afraid of everything, and his girl. "I..." Bai nianyi holds the bowl, lowers his head, and every word he says makes yejunlin listen attentively. "I won''t give up. I won''t give up our future, brother Junlin."

 Chapter 687

    Night Jun Lin Lengleng looked at her, in the heart a burst of surprise and excitement.


    This is the first time she has called him "brother Junlin" since she came back.


    He can''t help but pull the corner of his mouth, want to say something, but too happy, don''t know how to answer.


    Bai nianyi looked at him happy to be at a loss. He shook his head with a smile and put some vegetables in his bowl.


    Depressed the mood of an afternoon, because of a word of wench, the heart of night Jun Lin begins to fly.


    The pleasure in the villa has not yet sensed Lin Xuechun''s plot.


    After she left, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    There must be some people hiding in the room of yejunlin, who still don''t want her to know!


    How could Lin Xuechun''s curiosity stop?


    Biting her lips, she called a private detective and asked him to monitor the villa in yejunlin. If anyone except him is photographed, she must tell her immediately!


    In order to occupy the favorable terrain, the private detective climbs on the tree dozens of meters away, hides himself by the leaves, and uses the high-power lens to capture the picture in the window as much as possible.


    During the day, the room will be reflected by the sun, and at night, he finally has a harvest!


    Under the night vision, he saw a woman appear in the room of yejunlin.


    They seemed to be a little intimate, chatting and laughing, but as soon as they entered the room, they closed the curtain warily.


    However, before he was pulled up the curtain, he photographed Bai nianyi''s side face.


    In order to get the reward as soon as possible, the private detective immediately took the photo to Lin Xuechun.


    She was drinking coffee in the bedroom, with a sneer on her lips, and she wanted to see who was so quick to hook up with yejunlin!


    That seemingly affectionate man, but also the original idea wait!


    Lin Xuechun opened the photo and put down the coffee cup.


    This woman looks It''s like bainianyi?!


    Her hands were shaking, and the private detective''s words rang in her ears.


    During daytime surveillance, he didn''t find anything wrong. He didn''t take this picture until the evening!


    Not in the daytime In the evening This Isn''t that a ghost?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lin Xuechun felt cold all over, and every hair stood up.


    Isn''t it a ghost, Bai nianyi isn''t dead?


    But before she sent two people, specially took a picture to send her, Bai nianyi was so colorful, how can not die?


    Unless she''s a fish, breathe with her gills!


    Lin Xuechun keeps shaking her head. She always thinks that Bai nianyi can''t be alive. There must be something wrong.


    Maybe this is not Bai nianyi, just a woman who looks similar to her.


    The night king is in love with his wife, so he will bring back such a substitute!


    This is probably the biggest!


    Lin Xuechun stares at the photo and clenches her hand fiercely: "night king, would you rather find another double than be with me? What''s good about Bainian Yi? What''s good about her? "


    She angrily smashes the coffee cup in her hand on the ground, and the coffee stains splash. Lin Xuechun is more and more angry.


    When Bainian Yi was still alive, she lost to Bainian Yi; now Bainian Yi is dead, she lost to a stand in?


    Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Lin Xuechun doesn''t want to come here. She wants to see yejunlin immediately, but now it''s late at night, he won''t see her either!


    Holding her breath, she finally waited for daybreak and met with the private detective for the first time.


    "How''s it going? What else did you get? " Lin Xuechun asked anxiously.


    The private detective took out a few more photos: "you see, it''s still this woman!"


    This time it was taken at dawn in the morning. The picture is clearer. It really looks like Bainian Yi, just like a mold.


    I''m afraid she never thought that the person in the photo is Bainian yiben Zun, not a double at all!


    "You go, cheat Ye Junlin to open the door first, and then I''ll go in!" Lin Xuechun poked his waist and said.


    "This..." The private detective hesitated. It was the villa of yejunlin!


    He''s been secretly photographing for a day. He''s already looking for death. Do you want to show up now?


    "Eight hundred thousand more, come on! Don''t dally Lin Xuechun urged anxiously.


    Now she just wants to have a showdown with yejunlin and make things clear.


    The private detective straightened the neckline and went forward to press the doorbell. Lin Xue was hiding behind him.


    It was yejunlin who came to open the door. Seeing that it was not Lin Xuechun, his face was slightly better.


    "What''s the matter?" The night king comes to ask with cold eyes.


    "Sir, I''m going to buy a villa near here. I don''t know what the courtyard looks like. Can I have a look? I''ll just look in the yard and I won''t disturb you! " The private detective, sweating, asked politely.


    "You just stand outside and watch," yejunlin said with a black face, "don''t touch the fence, there''s high-voltage electricity!"Lin Xuechun shrank behind the private detective and heard it clearly.


    The last time she crawled in, he pretended to have high-voltage electricity??? So cruel?


    If there is no ghost in her heart, she doesn''t believe it!!


    "Can I just stand at the door and have a look?" The private detective asked again. I can''t see clearly through the fence. I promise I won''t go in! "


    The private detective is thin and small. He doesn''t look like much meat.


    Ye Junlin was annoyed by him, opened the door and said, "here are 10 seconds."


    "Thank you, thank you!" He thanks again and again. As soon as he opens it, he immediately steps back. Lin Xuechun takes the opportunity to rush in.


    Like a shell, she ran up the stairs with lightning speed.


    Night Jun Lin stares big eyes, the heart is next startled, hastily chase up.


    The girl is still resting in the room! Can''t let Lin Xuechun see!


    "Ye Jun Lin!" Lin Xuechun has rushed into the bedroom and let out a roar.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Junlin also follows in, and even has the idea of killing Lin Xuechun.


    But as soon as you enter the room, ye Junlin will be silly. Bai nianyi is not here at all, just like he has never been in this bedroom.


    "Where is that woman? Where did you hide her? " Not to be outdone, Lin Xuechun rushes to open the wardrobe and rummages next to each other.


    "What''s your nerve, what woman?" Yejunlin wants to stop her, but she is just like a mad cat and refuses to go out.


    Finally, Lin Xuechun smashed the photos on him: "this is what I asked people to take. Do you still want to quibble? When Bainian Yi is dead, will you find someone to replace her? "


    Ye Junlin stares at the photos taken secretly. I don''t know whether to be afraid or lucky.


    Listen to Lin Xuechun''s words, it seems that there is no doubt that the girl is still alive, just think that he found a woman to replace the girl.


    He held his breath and said: "Lin Xuechun, it''s not up to you to manage my business."


    "I have to care, where is she?" Not reconciled, Lin Xuechun rushed forward and looked out of the window.


    But no matter how she looked, she didn''t see any shadow. Where is that woman hiding?

 Chapter 688

    "You''ve already looked for it. Where''s anyone?" Yejunlin, with a black face, picked up the photo and looked at it. He sneered sarcastically, "I want to break into my villa when I ask someone to take a photo. Do you know that you call it breaking into a private house?"


    "Threaten me?" Lin Xuechun disdains, "if you want the video exposure of Bai nianyi, you can continue to threaten me."


    This is the death of the night king, he immediately silent, eyes glare at her.


    Lin Xuechun Da La looked in the house again and again. He searched every corner, but he still didn''t get anything.


    She is not reconciled, and went to the other room next to see again, still did not see the person in the photo.


    Even she began to doubt the authenticity of the photos.


    Is Is it really the private detective who lied to her?


    Ye Junlin didn''t stop her, so she went to find it. If Lin Xuechun didn''t give up, she would continue to come to the villa to find trouble.


    At that time, it will only put great pressure on Bainian Yi.


    It''s just Even he was not sure where Bai nianyi was hiding. His intuition didn''t feel that she was in the villa.


    Lin Xuechun was sweating and didn''t get anything, so he left angrily.


    Ye Junlin locked the door and went back to the villa: "girl, where are you?"


    There is no response to the call, but more silence and stillness.


    He felt uneasy. He went into the bedroom and looked at the open window. His heart sank.


    It''s hard to find Jun Lin''s footprints out of the window!


    Before Qingjie just found someone to clean the outside of the villa, the cleaning is very clean, it is impossible to leave these things.


    Ye Jun Lin stares at the gate of the courtyard, and a terrible guess floats up in his heart - the girl has escaped!


    Only when she is not in this villa, can Lin Xuechun find it!


    There was no time to hesitate. Yejunlin took the key to the car and immediately drove after it.


    Girl should not go far, as long as he grasp, you can find her!


    ¡­¡­


    Just now I heard something moving in the yard. Bai nianyi lay quietly at the window and saw Lin Xuechun breaking in.


    Just after she went in, the private detective was afraid of causing trouble on her upper body and immediately drove away.


    Bai nianyi knows that Lin Xuechun is coming fiercely. It''s certainly not good. She climbs out of the window quietly while she''s going upstairs.


    The girl is not in the villa at all. Of course, Lin Xuechun can''t find her.


    For fear that Lin Xuechun will catch up, Bai nianyi stops a taxi with his only change.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Asked the driver.


    Bai nianyi was stunned and suddenly found that he had nowhere to go except home.


    She hesitated for a long time, and two words popped out of her mouth: "downtown!"


    Sitting in the back row, the scenery outside the window keeps retreating into high-rise buildings.


    The driver put her in a remote street in the city. Bai nianyi stood on the side of the street, staring at the cold street in front of her. She was only confused.


    Where else can she go?


    Where else can I go?


    Go back with Ye Junlin?


    But if Lin Xuechun comes again, won''t she still hide?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is very strong. She hates the taste of escaping.


    Yejunlin drove directly to the city, intuition told him, she will go to the city!


    In the street slowly forward, night King''s line of sight constantly toward the roadside.


    No girl, no girl!


    Where the hell is she!


    Bai nianyi wanted to find a place to have a rest and think about the future.


    As soon as she turned around, she suddenly saw yejunlin''s car in the opposite street, but her face turned to the other side, like looking for her!


    She was startled, and immediately turned to escape into the side of the alley.


    All the way, Bai nianyi''s heart beat faster.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    It''s just the thought that Lin Xuechun is entangled with him, and she doesn''t want to go back with him.


    Even at home, her heart is very uneasy, always afraid of something.


    Lin Xuechun is like a wild animal ready to go. Holding her handle, she will tear her throat at any time.


    The more I think about it, the more Bai nianyi doesn''t want to go home.


    Step by step, she backed away from the alley, and didn''t find the figure close behind her.


    At the moment of turning around, she felt that the world turned around and she was pressed on the wall.


    Bai nianyi was frightened, just about to scream, and his mouth was covered gently.


    "Yi girl, is that you?" An Yuchen can''t believe to look at her, even the tone of doubt is also so careful.


    It''s over! How is an Yuchen here??


    Bai nianyi was so scared that he said subconsciously, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    She wants to escape, but an Yuchen is so strong that she stops her.


    It was the first time she knew that a man who looked so gentle and gentlemanly had such a big arm."Impossible, it''s you, it''s Yi girl!" An Yuchen shook her shoulder and held her eyes tightly, "how can you What''s going on? "


    "I..." Bai nianyi is not good at lying. He is forced to ask by an Yuchen, and the whole person is in a mess.


    How can she convince him that she is not Bainian Yi?


    An Yuchen saw her nervousness, patted her shoulder: "according to wench, if you don''t want others to know, I will keep secret!"


    "Brother an, it''s very important. Don''t tell anyone! Anyone Bai nianyi put his index finger on his mouth and emphasized it seriously.


    An Yuchen nodded and asked, "does Jun Lin know you''re back? He I miss you very much. He thinks you are dead. Every day, he is suffering and tormenting himself. I can''t watch it any more. "


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He thought of these days and nights as if nothing had happened. Did he bear such terrible pain before?


    She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but an Yuchen deeply felt it.


    At that time, he was even afraid that night Junlin would be impulsive, so he went to accompany her and let Xing Ying guard him at any time.


    "I just ran out from home," Bai nianyi sighed, very helpless, "Lin Xuechun is still pestering brother Junlin, I can''t let her know that I''m still alive!"


    "Why?" An Yuchen doesn''t understand. Isn''t it a good thing for her to live? Why not make it public? "Because I suspect that the person who pushed me into the sea before was arranged by Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi knows that an Yuchen is curious, but she can''t say too much, "she still holds my handle, I can''t let her know that I''m still alive! Brother an, this matter must be kept secret, otherwise


    I''m more likely to suffer than to die


    An Yuchen''s brow uneasily jumped to jump, firmly nodded: "depend on wench, you rest assured! I don''t know how to say that I always keep my mouth shut when I dream at night! By the way, I''ll call Jun Lin and ask him to pick you up? "


    "No, I can''t go back again." thinking of Lin Xuechun''s aggressive appearance just now, Bai nianyi kept shaking his head. "I have to find a place where Lin Xuechun doesn''t know to hide. I can''t go back again!" "Hide..." An Yuchen thought about it and proposed, "according to the girl, I know there is a place where you can stay! But you have to promise me a condition

 Chapter 689

    "What conditions?" Bai nianyi was puzzled and asked curiously.


    An Yuchen''s expression was very serious: "I''ll take you to a place where no one knows, but I must tell Jun Lin that I don''t want him to worry! "


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. An Yuchen feels that Bai nianyi wants to avoid the arrival of the emperor at night, so he puts forward this request.


    These days, he looks at the depression and pain of good brother, an Yuchen doesn''t want to let night Jun Lin think the girl is missing again.


    "I promise you." Bai nianyi nodded, almost without any hesitation.


    She doesn''t want to affect the feelings of Ye Junlin and an Yuchen because of herself.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" An Yuchen pulled the hat on her back, covered Bai nianyi''s head, took her to her car and drove to a high-end apartment.


    This apartment was given to an Yuchen by a former partner. The apartment is hardbound and has been designed by a world-famous designer. It has complete household appliances and can be checked in with bags.


    This is just right for Bai nianyi!


    To avoid monitoring and other neighbors, an Yuchen takes Bai nianyi into the house.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the decoration in the room


    "Don''t worry about living here. It''s from a business partner of mine!" Anyuchin indifferent smile, "put there is also put, you live in, still can have a little popularity."


    "Thank you, brother Ann!" In addition to thanking Bai nianyi, I don''t know what else to say.


    She looked at an Yuchen, opened a mouth, still want to say what, he preempted to open a mouth: "I go to call Jun Lin!"


    "Well." Bai nianyi nodded her head gently.


    An Yuchen walks into the room and comes out with a mobile phone.


    "He''ll be here in a minute." He took a cup of hot water and handed it to Bainian Yi.


    She was holding the water cup in her hand, a little uneasily.


    Until the door was knocked, an Yuchen in the eye of the door to see, just at ease to open.


    Ye Junlin''s face turned white. As soon as he stepped into the room, he looked for Bai nianyi''s figure.


    When he saw her sitting there safe and sound, he rushed forward without hesitation and took her into his arms.


    "Girl, why are you here?" Night Jun Lin gently stroked her hair, tone in addition to worry, a trace of blame are not.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was aching: "I saw Lin Xuechun break in in the room. I was afraid that she would see me, so I climbed the window and ran out quietly!"


    It turns out that she made the right decision at that time!


    Lin Xuechun did not see anyone in the bedroom, and went to other rooms.


    If Bai nianyi hides in another room, he will be found.


    "Yuchen, thank you!" Holding a girl, night Jun Lin looks gratefully at an Yuchen.


    If it wasn''t for him to take in the girl, yejunlin would be worried and crazy.


    "Let''s go home!" Ye Junlin picked her up, but Bai nianyi didn''t go. His feet seemed to be rooted on the ground.


    "I can''t go back. Lin Xuechun will continue to stare there!" She just shook her head and refused to leave with him.


    The brow of night Jun Lin is tight wrinkly, how also refuse to let go.


    Girl don''t go back?


    "Jun Lin, I don''t know what happened in the end. Since Yi girl wants to find a place where no one finds out to hide, why don''t you let her stay here?" An Yuchen suggested.


    I don''t know why, looking at Bai nianyi, he always feels that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    "But..." Night Junlin is not willing to let her be here alone and find the girl again. He wants to keep her every minute and every second, "I''ll stay here with you, too!"


    Bai nianyi''s worry, ye Junlin knows that she just doesn''t want to go back to the place where Lin Xuechun stares at.


    Here, at least, it''s not easy to find out.


    "No, you have to go back!" Bai nianyi shook his head firmly, "if you don''t go back, Lin Xuechun will be suspicious! If she''s still looking for someone to stare at home, she''ll find something different! "


    "Girl, I don''t want to leave you here alone!" The night king does not give up to take her hand and put it on her lips.


    It''s not easy to reunite. Where is he willing to separate and go back to the empty room?


    Bai nianyi knew his worry and laughed: "bear it again. As long as we solve this trouble, we can be together forever!"


    He stares at her more and more mature eye son, in the heart is the taste that cannot say.


    The girl who is always protected by him under her wings seems to be more and more calm and mature now.


    Her eyes like a changed person, no longer as before, always rely on him in panic.


    "Jun Lin, don''t worry. It''s OK for Yi girl to stay here," an Yuchen patted him on the shoulder. "You can come to see her quietly, and I''ll take care of her."


    Now an Yuchen already knew, night Jun Lin can only believe that he will keep secret.


    Can we still kill people?An Yuchen accompanies Ye Junlin to buy some daily necessities. After he decorates the room and feels like a monk, an Yuchen obediently retreats.


    Left night Jun Lin a person in the apartment with her, until late at night just reluctantly go back.


    Lin Xuechun really did not give up, continue to find the private detective, in the night of the villa.


    There''s nothing wrong with his late return, but since that day, no strange photos have been taken.


    There seems to be no one else in this villa except yejunlin.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t get anything. Naturally, she felt angry and hung up the private detective. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "Damn, he must have hidden the woman! I don''t believe it. You can hide for the rest of your life


    In addition to letting private detectives guard the villa in yejunlin, Lin Xuechun also secretly joined the tracking.


    Every day in the night group downstairs guard, as long as the night Junlin a go out, she will immediately follow.


    Ye Junlin has long been aware that Lin Xuechun is following her. Every day, he deliberately asks her and the private detective to see Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun got nothing. He was so angry that he was very unconvinced.


    This is not the way to go on, Lin Xuechun paid another private detective to find out where yejunlin went.


    The private detective made great efforts to find out that yejunlin came in and out of an apartment one night.


    In order not to know the news, Lin Xuechun asked private detective, did not tell him to investigate the object.


    He didn''t know he was following yejunlin until she asked him to come to the parking lot of Yeshi group.


    "Is yejunlin really in this apartment?" Lin Xuechun came to the apartment downstairs, looking at the tall buildings and asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t get in!" The private detective sighed, "the management here is very strict, ordinary people can''t get in!"


    "In other words, you have no idea where yejunlin goes in and out every day?" Lin Xuechun took a deep breath and was so angry that he wanted to kill the guy in front of him. Apartment is found, so many rooms, in the end which is what she is looking for!

 Chapter 690

    Lin Xuechun couldn''t get in, so he had to send the private detective to stay outside the apartment.


    It was not easy to see someone going in. She wanted to go in, but she was immediately watched by the security guard.


    To be conspicuous, she had to sneak back.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get in, but Lin Xuechun is not ordinary people.


    She spent some money, pretended to be poor and begged for help, and said that she was going to catch a rape. Finally, she got the sympathy of a middle-aged woman, pretended to be her friend, and took her into the apartment.


    But the apartment is so big, where will ye Junlin hide that woman?


    Lin Xuechun thought about it and didn''t have a clue, so she had to stay near the elevator.


    She didn''t bring anything to eat. She was hiding in the corner not far from the elevator, avoiding monitoring, and guarding for several hours.


    Even if he was hungry, Lin Xuechun didn''t care at all. Her eyes were staring at the elevator to catch the figure of Ye Junlin.


    Until about 14 o''clock in the afternoon, she finally heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Familiar and calm, step by step towards the direction of the elevator.


    Lin Xuechun hid in and almost jumped up when he saw the figure of Ye Junlin.


    She held her breath and didn''t make much noise.


    Until see him into the elevator, Lin Xuechun began to run in the corridor.


    She would stop at every floor to make sure whether the elevator had stopped and whether yejunlin had come out.


    As long as she didn''t see him, she would continue to run upstairs.


    Finally arrived at the 12th floor, Lin Xuechun heard the elevator "Ding" to open.


    At this time, she was so tired that she couldn''t believe that she ran to the 12th floor in one breath. She didn''t know she was tired until now.


    She still shrank in the corner, until she saw yejunlin walking towards a room number. Lin Xuechun kept her eyes fixed and wrote down the room number silently.


    "Damn it! It''s hidden here! " Lin Xuechun scolded secretly. When the door was opened in yejunlin, he rushed over quickly.


    All of a sudden, let Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are unprepared.


    It was the first time that Lin Xuechun saw the woman hiding in yejunlin face to face. When she saw the face clearly, she was afraid to "clatter" for a while, and a terrible chill came up on her body.


    So much! There is no difference between that appearance and Bai nianyi.


    Three people were stunned for three seconds. Lin Xuechun suddenly returned to her senses and was ready to launch a challenge: "yejunlin, do you think that if you hide people here, I can''t find them? Who the hell is she! Who the hell is it


    When asked this sentence, Lin Xuechun obviously saw the eye fundus of Ye Junlin flitting over a touch of uneasiness and confusion.


    Can let this man lose calm woman, is not only white nianyi?


    Is She''s not dead?


    Lin Xuechun can''t believe it, but at the sight of that face, the belief in the bottom of his heart is gradually collapsing.


    If it wasn''t for Bai nianyi, who would look so similar?


    Every cell in the body is shouting to remind Lin Xuechun that the woman in front of her is Bai nianyi. She is not dead!


    Bai nianyi has no time to hide. She has been found by Lin Xuechun!


    Before Lin Xuechun reacts, she rushes out of the door, and ye Junlin grabs Lin Xuechun.


    "What are you feeling guilty about?" Lin Xuechun sneered, "is she Bai nianyi?"


    "The girl is dead. Didn''t you watch the news?" Ye Junlin''s face was dark and could not see anything strange. His calmness made Lin Xuechun waver. "Is it her own business, or do you want people to do it?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Xuechun was stunned. She let go of his hand and ran after him, "I want to catch her and see if she is Bai nianyi!"


    Until now, Lin Xuechun''s heart has no bottom, she is not sure whether that woman is Bai nianyi.


    Even though he and Bai nianyi have a nearly replica appearance, how can Bai nianyi still be alive in that case when he remembers the photos they sent her?


    Unless she''s not human!


    Lin Xuechun couldn''t believe it. Even if the facts were in front of her, she had to prove it again.


    But Bai nianyi runs very fast. After she goes downstairs, she wants to stop the taxi several times, but all of them carry the guests. She delays the meeting downstairs, and even Lin Xuechun comes after her.


    There''s no time!


    Bai nianyi gritted his teeth and continued to run forward. Yejunlin was also chasing him. Three people were chasing each other in the street, running all the way to the downtown.


    After such a long tug of war, the physical strength of the three people is almost to the limit.


    But Bai nianyi doesn''t dare to stop. Once she stops, she will be overtaken by Lin Xuechun.


    Looking at the constant influx of people into the shopping mall, Bai nianyi has no extra time to think about it and plunges into it.


    As soon as you enter the shopping mall, the first thing you see is Lu Jincheng''s huge poster, which is full of fans.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t have time to care about these at all. He rushes to one side of the corner.She twists and turns, straight across a roped corridor, looking for a room and rushing inside.


    It''s not easy to find Lin Xuechun, is it?


    Relying on the door, Bai Nian kept panting, tired to death.


    After running for a long time, his feet trembled all the time and even could not stand steadily.


    There were footsteps outside, and Bai nianyi''s heart began to beat wildly. She kept looking at the hiding places in the room, except for a row of black curtains, there were only a few chairs.


    When she clenches her teeth, she can''t help it!


    Just as the footsteps came to the door, she plunged into the black curtain and held her breath nervously.


    "The meeting will start in two hours," it sounds like two men came in. "You get ready. The makeup artist will be here in a minute."


    "I see."


    Bai nianyi''s mind was buzzing, and he could not hear what was said outside.


    She put her hands together in her heart and secretly prayed not to be found.


    If you break into someone''s room without permission, if you think of her as a thief, you can''t argue.


    "Ah..." A sigh rang out, echoing in the room, is helpless and depressed.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and saw that there was no movement outside. His heart beat could be relieved at last.


    She was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the movement of the chair again.


    The man sitting outside suddenly got up, causing the chair to ring, which almost made her heart beat faster!


    No The footsteps seem to be approaching the curtain!!


    Bai nianyi bit his lips, closed his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and was ready to rush out again.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s not going to be discovered, is it?


    Thinking about this, the footsteps changed their direction and went to the other end.


    She breathed out, feeling like a roller coaster, almost scared to death!


    "Hua La --" just when Bai nianyi let go of her heart, the black curtain was suddenly pulled open, and a large amount of dazzling white light came down, which made her unable to open her eyes. "Who is it?" With a low cry, Bai nianyi will rush out to block the light above his head.

 Chapter 691

    Bai nianyi bit his lip and ran out.


    But before she had time to pull the door handle, she was suddenly grabbed from behind, and a strong opposite force dragged her back.


    "Yiyi Are you Yiyi? " Lu Jincheng''s voice rings out, he scarlet eyes son, inconceivably looking at the back of white read according to.


    Is it Lu Jincheng?


    Until now, Bai nianyi calmed down a little and recognized that it was Lu Jincheng''s voice.


    After a little calm, my heart became tense again.


    She is still alive, don''t want to be too many people know, too many people, white read according to fear Lin Xuechun will receive news.


    Bai nianyi tugs his hand hard and is about to go out: "no, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Impossible, you are Yiyi," Lu Jincheng said madly, pulling her back and holding her tightly. "This is your voice, this is your feeling, you are Yiyi! You''re not dead? Or Are you just my illusion


    This also wants to sophistry, but Bai nianyi a lift head, see Lu Jincheng tearful appearance.


    She couldn''t bear it. She choked her throat and couldn''t speak any sophistry.


    "It''s really you You are not a ghost Feeling Bai nianyi''s temperature, Lu Jincheng wiped away his tears excitedly, "Yi Yi, what''s the matter? Why does the news say you''re dead? The funeral we attended that day... "


    "Jin Cheng, I won''t lie to you, but you need to keep this secret for me, OK?" Bai nianyi hesitated, "if you let others know that I''m still alive, maybe I''ll be dead! "


    "You''ve got enemies?" Lu Jincheng shocked, "even night Junlin can''t help you?"


    "I have something in her hand. Even yejunlin can''t help me."


    Lu Jincheng stares at Bai nianyi''s melancholy.


    He has no confidence that he can help with things that are unfair even in the evening.


    But he wanted to know what happened. The problem was that the assistant chewed repeatedly and didn''t ask.


    "Yiyi, as long as you''re OK!" Lu Jincheng led a smile of happiness, "as long as you are OK, everything else is not important."


    "Jin Cheng, promise me to keep it a secret for me!" Bai nianyi stared at him seriously and asked, "in any case, I must not let others know that I am still alive, especially Lin Xuechun!"


    "By trouble, you mean her?" Lu Jincheng doesn''t understand, afraid that she is worried, he immediately nods and agrees.


    With his assurance, Bai nianyi was relieved, but when he heard Lin Xuechun''s roar outside, his heart hung up again.


    "Jincheng, he''s here! Can you help me get out of here? " Bai nianyi has no way now. If you go out from here, Lin Xuechun will surely see it.


    If there is Lu Jincheng''s help, she still has hope.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it!" Lu Jincheng patted her on the shoulder, and the smile from the corner of her mouth rose.


    Did not expect to suppress the pain of the bottom of my heart for a long time, even today to get such a surprise!


    Lu Jincheng was so happy that she was about to go crazy. How could she refuse her request.


    He motioned bainianyi to hide first, went out for a meeting, and came back with a pile of clothes.


    Lu Jincheng borrowed these clothes from his assistant and some accessories.


    Bai nianyi put on these completely opposite services, put on a black frame glasses and mask, and put on a cap at the same time. She looks like a pretty boy of unknown gender.


    Lu Jincheng gives her a work card to put on, indicating that she will follow her to go out immediately.


    Bai nianyi nods. Now she has no choice but to believe Lu Jincheng.


    It''s very noisy outside. Lin Xuechun and yejunlin are approaching here.


    She quietly looked at Ye Junlin and immediately turned her eyes away for fear of causing Lin Xuechun''s attention.


    Under the leadership of Lu Jincheng, Bai nianyi moves forward smoothly and is about to pass by Lin Xuechun.


    The atmosphere is more and more oppressive, Lin Xuechun''s body seems to exude a suffocating smell.


    Bai Nian breathes with his heart beating faster and faster.


    Her remaining light Piao Lin Xuechun''s figure, nervously speechless.


    And Lin Xuechun is opening a room, carefully looking for the trace of Bai nianyi.


    At the moment of passing by, Lin Xuechun suddenly looked dark and asked, "wait a minute, do you see a woman running in?"


    Lu Jincheng, who is fully armed, is not recognized. He pretends to be relaxed about Lin Xuechun''s question: "this is the backstage. There are both men and women. Who are you? Why are you here? Are you the staff of today''s meeting? Why don''t you have a job card? "


    "You don''t care who I am!" Lin Xuechun angrily takes Lu Jincheng back and turns his eyes uneasily for fear of further investigation.


    This series of questions made Lin Xuechun feel guilty. She bit her lip, ignored Lu Jincheng and continued to run.


    Yejunlin followed her closely, his face was dark, and he grabbed her shoulder: "when are you going to go crazy?""I''m crazy?" Lin Xuechun laughed, "are you so afraid that I will find her? I''ll tell you, I''ll never let it go! "


    Bai nianyi listened to their conversation, his heart beating wildly.


    Under the leadership of Lu Jincheng, she finally gets farther and farther away from Lin Xuechun and walks out of the shopping mall.


    Just in the backyard, a van stopped and started as soon as they got on.


    "Jincheng, where are you taking me?" White read to depend on Leng Leng, don''t understand a way.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want people to know you were back?" Lu Jincheng laughed, "I''ll take you to a place to hide!"


    "But Isn''t it your meeting today? " Bai nianyi thought of the mighty fans and asked uneasily, "what do they do if you just leave? It''s bad for you, isn''t it? "


    "It''s OK," Lu said comfortingly, "I''ll send you there first and then come back. It''s too late!"


    After that, he motioned to his assistant to go to a strange place.


    Bai nianyi pinches his clothes and his heart is in a mess.


    Do you want to inform yejunlin?


    She doesn''t have a mobile phone now. She can''t contact him at all. Maybe, she doesn''t know whether to let yejunlin know where she is.


    It seems that as long as he knows, Lin Xuechun can always find it through clues.


    That woman is like a dog. It''s easy to smell her.


    If Lin Xuechun knew that she was not dead, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yiyi, this is it!" Lu Jincheng pointed to a seemingly ordinary apartment, "I sometimes rest and settle down here. No one should know if you live here. I''ll take you up."


    Bai nianyi nodded and followed Lu Jincheng upstairs.


    Just as she opened the door, she smelled other people.


    As soon as Bai Nian''s heart was tight, he subconsciously wanted to step back. Did not expect another figure to step forward and hold her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 692

    "Yiyi, you''re not dead, you''re still alive!" Su Xin''s scream of surprise rings out and hugs Bai Nian to death.


    Mingming is a delicate girl, but now she has great strength. She holds her friend whom she hasn''t seen for a long time in her arms.


    Bai nianyi is a Leng at first, and knows that Lu Jincheng arranged it!


    Otherwise, how can Susie know she''s OK and just waiting here?


    Looking at Lu Jincheng, she felt a little complicated.


    I didn''t want to let other people know, but now I let Suxin know


    Bai nianyi''s uneasiness and fear deepened a little.


    But seeing Su Xinxin crying, the girl''s heart is very painful, and she can''t bear to make her sad again.


    "Xinxin, I''m ok. Don''t cry. I''m really OK!" Bai nianyi gently caresses her head and comforts her for a long time. Su Xinxin''s cry is getting louder and louder.


    She sobbed as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    After a long time, it is Lu Jincheng who rescues Bai Nian from Su Xin''s arms.


    Emotional reunion is too good, susinxin wiped tears, choked and asked: "Yiyi, what''s the matter? Why did you say you were dead before? Jincheng and I are going to die of grief. We also attended your funeral! I can''t believe he called me just now


    "It''s a long story," Bai nianyi sighed and looked at Lu Jincheng plaintively. "I can''t let people know that I''m still alive!"


    She has a headache.


    It''s a big secret, but now ye Junlin knows, an Yuchen knows, Lu Jincheng and Su Xinxin all know!


    How can it be a secret?


    It''s more like an open secret.


    "Yiyi, you Are you in trouble? " Su Xin asked uncertainly, "can Jincheng and I help you?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t answer. Even she didn''t know how to say it.


    Tell Susie she might have killed someone?


    No, she''s not stupid enough to tell the truth.


    Her silence made Susie realize the seriousness of the problem: "can''t even the big wolf help you? If so What are you going to do? Hiding forever? Who are you hiding from? "


    "Lin Xuechun." Lu Jin has spoken to her.


    "What?" Why do you want to hide from Lin Xuechun? Yiyi, what are you afraid of her? "


    Bai nianyi''s head is very painful. She shakes her hand and holds her forehead: "Xinxin, I can''t explain many things. Don''t ask me again, OK? I I can''t let Lin Xuechun know that I''m still alive, otherwise, my future will be over! "


    After listening, Su Xin''s heart sank.


    She looks at Bai nianyi strangely, vaguely feeling that things are more terrible than she imagined.


    See wench don''t want to mention again, Su Xin nods, don''t waste words again.


    Help to clean up the room, white read according to the face is very bad, Susie insisted that she go to have a rest.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep." It''s not that Bai nianyi doesn''t want to sleep. She''s worried that once she falls asleep, she will go into a terrible dream with no way out.


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. You go to have a rest. Xinxin and I are here with you. No one will come in!" Lu Jincheng is also worried that her body can''t bear it. Her face is very ugly now. She is so pale that she doesn''t have any blood color. Fortunately, she is haggard.


    Although Bai nianyi is not dead, her state still worries Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    "I know you are good for me," Bai nianyi said with a forced smile, pretending to be OK. "I''m really OK! By the way, Xinxin, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You should have a good rest, too. "


    "Thank you," Su said in a tone of real thanks or joking. "I knew that you had committed suicide by jumping into the sea, so I couldn''t sleep and eat. I woke up and cried every day. I was tired and I lost eight pounds in a week! You see, my waist is thin! "


    Bai Nian is in tears and smiles. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    Suxin always wanted to lose weight before, but she couldn''t stop talking.


    Because of her, she made Susie lose so much weight.


    "Yes, I''m in better shape!" Bai nianyi coaxed her, but her eyes were red.


    Susinxin is not fat at all. She shouts that losing weight is just "thinking she is fat". When she sees her good friend losing so much weight, she doesn''t feel sad. "All right, all right, go and have a rest!" Su Xinxin said, and pushed Bai nianyi into the room, "you go to sleep for a while, and look at your dark circles under your eyes. You haven''t slept well during this time, have you? I''ll cook for you later. You go to bed first. I promise you to wake up with delicious food!


    ¡±


    Bai nianyi couldn''t resist her, so she had to go to the room to have a rest first.


    During this period of time, she couldn''t sleep well every night. She always dreamed that Lin Xuechun found her, knew she was still alive, and asked people to catch her to pay for her life.


    No matter how to explain in the dream that he is wronged, Bai nianyi is still caught in the cage.


    As soon as she lay on the bed, her eyelids began to fight. She was heavy and had no strength at all.She was really tired. As soon as she fell asleep, she didn''t wake up until dusk.


    Looking at the strange room, Bai nianyi is surprised at first, and then thinks of Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    At this time, the fragrance of rice came out from the crack of the door, attracting her appetite.


    Push the door to go out, Lu Jincheng and Su Xinxin are busy in the kitchen. They cut and cook one by one. They have a tacit understanding and soon make a table of delicious food.


    Both of them didn''t disturb Bainian until she woke up.


    "Wow, so many delicious food!" Bai nianyi hasn''t had a good meal for several days, but Su Xinxin''s cooking skill has successfully aroused her appetite.


    "All you like!" Suxin said triumphantly.


    Bai nianyi''s heart was moved. Unexpectedly, she could sit with Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng and have a good meal.


    When she was pushed into the sea before, she thought that there would be no such day. She didn''t expect that God would care for her.


    As soon as everyone sat down and picked up the chopsticks, the door was knocked.


    Lu Jincheng and Bai nianyi exchanged glances and held their breath uneasily.


    Three people put light hands and feet together, carefully looking at the door.


    "I''ll go and see. Yiyi, you hide first." Lu Jincheng waits for Bai nianyi to hide in the room before he gets up to guard the door.


    I saw a dark figure waiting impatiently outside, and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Susie asked in a voice.


    "It''s the coming of the night!" Lu Jincheng replied.


    "What about that?" Susie panicked.


    "Since he can come here, I''m afraid he already knows something!" Lu Jincheng straightened up and solemnly told, "don''t talk later, let me talk!"


    "Good!" Susie nodded in coordination. At the same time, he opened the door of the dark door and breathed.

 Chapter 693

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Jincheng frowned and asked deliberately.


    "You know why I''m here!" Night Junlin regardless of Lu Jincheng deliberately block the body in front of the door, straight squeeze open, go inside, "girl here in you, right? Give her up


    "Yejunlin, are you crazy?" Suxin was afraid of revealing the truth, so she said, "Yiyi is dead, and we also attended her wedding! Have you forgotten? "


    "Oh, of course I didn''t forget," yejunlin sneered and looked at Lu Jincheng, as if he was fully sure, "don''t you have a meeting today? Leaving so many fans behind and coming here to eat? You''re so sweet! "


    Looking at the dishes and chopsticks on the table, Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng feel cool at the same time!


    Three sets of chopsticks!


    There were only two of them in the room. The extra chopsticks, like beating them in the face, confirmed the words of Ye Junlin.


    "Who else will eat with you?" The night king comes to Piao to table top to ask.


    "In memory of Yiyi''s spirit in heaven, can''t we give her a set of chopsticks?" Su Xinxin''s face turned red and stammered.


    "Oh? And she can eat vegetables? " Ye Junlin glances at the half bitten dishes in the bowl and wants to laugh.


    This Su Xin is full of flaws when he tells a lie.


    She is not fit to talk!


    Lu Jincheng tries to wink at Su Xinxin, suggesting that she should stop talking.


    Suxin also knew that she had made trouble, so she pursed her lips and didn''t speak again.


    "Yejunlin, if you want to find Yiyi, you''ve found the wrong place," Lu Jincheng said with a black face, standing in front of him and chasing the guests unhappily, "please leave. You are not welcome here!"


    "As long as I find the girl, I''ll leave." The night king comes Piao to the side of the door, eyes become sharp.


    "If you want to see Yiyi, go to hell!" Lu Jincheng said not to be outdone.


    "It''s you who should go to hell, not me and the girl!" Night Junlin pushes Lu Jincheng away and strides toward the bedroom.


    Intuition tells him that the girl must be in the room!


    Just now they all the way to Lu Jincheng''s meeting, the girl disappeared!


    Night Jun Lin let Xing Ying trace Lu Jincheng''s whereabouts, and finally find out where he went.


    With, he let Xing Ying destroy all traces, get rid of Lin Xuechun to come here.


    "This is my home. Why do you break in?" Lu Jincheng wants to hold Ye Junlin, but he is dragged away until the door is about to be pushed open.


    Lu Jincheng is impatient and jumps up to punch Ye Junlin''s cheek.


    Don''t wait to hold him the slightest, night Jun Lin opens a palm, steadily receives the fist that Lu Jin Cheng smashes, in the vision coagulates deep cold.


    "If you stop me again, I don''t mind that you will be banned forever!"


    "Just block it. This is my house. You are not allowed to go in!" Lu Jin doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to fulfill his promise to Yiyi.


    "Stop it Bai nianyi heard all their conversations in the door.


    She knows what ye Junlin thinks, no one can stop it, not to mention Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng.


    They are all her friends. Bainian Yi doesn''t want to cause them any trouble.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Yejunlin tone a soft, open arms to embrace him in his arms.


    Lu Jincheng''s heart is sour and astringent. He secretly clenches his hand, hoping to snatch Bai Nian out of his arms.


    "I''m ok. Don''t embarrass Jincheng and Xinxin. It''s none of their business. They also want to help me." Bai nianyi gently pushed his heart away, and his heart was tired.


    She didn''t know what to do. Yejunlin came here and would ask her to go back.


    But


    Bai nianyi felt like a little mouse. He didn''t even have a shelter. He was chased everywhere.


    He was in a state of confusion and depression.


    Lin Xuechun is biting her. What else can she do?


    "Help you?" The night king is in a daze, the facial expression changed, "you mean, you don''t want to see me?"


    "I just don''t want to "Hide in the East again," white nianyi''s complexion is like lime, lightly looking at him, "Lin Xuechun has been staring at you, she won''t let me go."


    "So you mean, you''re going to stay here?" The night emperor''s remaining light aims at Lu Jincheng, his face is very ugly.


    Let the girl stay here, and give her to Lu Jincheng no difference!


    Knowing that man has other thoughts for her, ye Junlin can''t do it!


    He calm face, a grasp of white read according to the hand, will grasp her to leave: "you can''t stay here, you must go back with me!"


    Bai nianyi was surprised, and quickly turned his wrist to get out of trouble: "go back? Where to go? Home? The apartment provided by Huian? She knows these two places and will send someone to watch them again! I''m going back now, isn''t it


    Her interrogation let night Jun Lin''s hand gradually loosen, Su Xin immediately squeezed forward, will white read according to embrace in the arms. "Since Yiyi doesn''t want to go back, why do you force him?" Lu Jincheng clenched his teeth and said angrily, "it''s all because of you that Lin Xuechun is the disaster victim. Now she''s looking for Yiyi''s trouble. You can''t solve it, and she''s hiding!Are you a qualified husband? What did you do for her? You can''t do anything at all


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the cup at night was broken to pieces.


    The ground is full of splashing glass slag, the air suddenly silent, showing strange suffocation.


    "It''s not your turn to judge me and the girl. Shut up!" Yejunlin glares at Jincheng. His eyes are like cannibalism, which makes him hold his breath. "Then you ask Yiyi, does she want to go back with you?" Lu Jincheng gritted his teeth and growled unconvinced, "you will only force Yiyi to listen to you, but what about her? Do you know her wishes? The trouble you brought back made her become like this. Do you still want to force her


    "Girl, do you want to go back with me?" Yejunlin''s eyes are full of expectation and supplication, and deeply hurt her eyes.


    A stabbing pain in the bottom of my heart, quietly pulling the girl''s heart into a dull pain.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay by yejunlin''s side, but that his appearance will always make Lin Xuechun bite her, and also bite her by the way!


    Eyes in the eye, the temperature gradually played a ripple and change.


    White read according to the guilty ground don''t open a face, refuse of words have already arrived at the side of the mouth, didn''t say slowly.


    Night emperor''s palm a thin sweat, in the heart suddenly had no bottom: "wench, you don''t want to go back with me? You want to leave me? "


    Thinking of Lu Jincheng''s words just now, ye Junlin''s heart is even more depressed.


    It was he who made Lin Xuechun come here, and made the girl like this


    Yes, it''s all because of him that the girl was framed once.


    "I see." Night Jun Lin convergence from the lonely eyes, clenched his fist, turned to go. Bai nianyi''s heart beat disorderly. Looking at his back, he rushed forward and hugged him: "brother Junlin..."

 Chapter 694

    Yejunlin was shocked all over, and her steps to leave were stopped by her embrace.


    Lu Jincheng looked at their intimacy. His eyes were pricked by the invisible stab, so he had to turn around instead of looking at the hurtful picture.


    "Brother Junlin, I don''t want to leave you, just Now we are not fit to be together! " Bai nianyi''s voice is choking, and he is distressed to hear ye Junlin.


    He clenched his hand, turned around and gently stroked the girl''s hair: "girl, don''t leave me again, OK? I don''t want to lose you!"


    Just now I thought she wanted to leave herself, which made yejunlin think of the dark days before.


    Living in the time without a girl, every minute and every second is a torment for yejunlin.


    Finally, when she came back, he thought that he could be together, only to find that there were so many helpless obstacles.


    Bai nianyi is tired. She is really tired. She can''t see the end of the road or the end of her fate.


    When can destroy the handle in Lin Xuechun''s hand or unknown, she now in addition to hide, there is no better way.


    If this happens several times, Lin Xuechun will doubt it!


    Knowing her scruples, ye Junlin took a deep breath and made a hard decision: "girl, you can live here, but Take good care of yourself, will you? "


    "I will." Bai nianyi nods, and Su Xinxin helps.


    I don''t know what happened, but it seems to be serious.


    "I "I''ll call you," said Ye Jun, pausing and sinking his eyes. "I''ll ask Xing Ying to send a mobile phone later."


    "Brother Junlin..." What else does Bai nianyi want to say.


    Turning around, he left behind.


    If you stay here, ye Junlin is afraid that he can''t put it down and will force her to go back with him.


    Until the door was closed, Bai nianyi felt that the air was a little dull, and the oxygen seemed to be getting thinner and thinner with the departure of the night king.


    She sat down on the sofa, holding her head in her arms, her temples throbbing.


    Su Xinxin felt uncomfortable when she saw it. She came forward and gently held Bai nianyi''s shoulder: "Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Bai nianyi still refuses to say, but just reluctantly laughs in the past.


    There are too many secrets that she can only hide in her heart and can''t tell others.


    Su Xinxin wants to continue to ask, but as soon as she opens her mouth, Lu Jincheng shakes her head to stop her.


    Bai nianyi is already very uncomfortable. She certainly doesn''t want to be forced to ask again.


    "Let''s eat. The food is cold. I''ll heat it up." Su Xinxin smiles as if nothing had happened and takes the cool dishes to the kitchen.


    Lu Jincheng squatted down and gently covered the back of her hand: "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine," Bai nianyi shook his head with a smile. "I''m sorry, did I get into trouble for you?"


    "Don''t say that. We are good friends. Of course we should help each other!"


    Lu Jincheng can help Bai nianyi, already very happy, but she looks not happy at all, even more depressed than before.


    After yejunlin left, Bai nianyi didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to disturb Lu Jincheng, but she has no second way. If she is with Ye Junlin, she will become Lin Xuechun''s target.


    Bai nianyi has no choice but to stay here temporarily. Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng discuss that whoever is free will accompany her.


    Knowing that the girl is OK, yejunlin has to go home first.


    He wanted to be with her, but he was the source of the trouble, and he had to leave.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Xuechun was at the gate. When he went in, he ran after him.


    "Night king comes, is that woman white nianyi?" Lin Xuechun ran after the car and asked, "isn''t she dead?"


    Ye Junlin ignores her. Lin Xuechun still follows him into the room.


    "I ask you, why don''t you answer? Are you guilty?" Lin Xuechun roared angrily.


    Night Jun Lin wanted to kill her, ear noise, let him upset to the extreme: "shut up, immediately get out!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really guilty," Lin Xuechun guessed the answer in her heart, "that woman is not the substitute of Bai nianyi, or Bai nianyi herself, right?"


    "You know the girl is dead, and you''ve come to make trouble three or four times. What do you want?" "What do I want?" Lin Xuechun laughs bitterly, "night king comes, what do I want? Don''t you know? I like you, I want to marry you! I''ve given you too much time on my terms, but you''ve been wasting my patience


    ! Do you want others to know that bainianyi is actually a murderer? "


    Words fall, night Jun Lin pinches her neck, will Lin Xuechun heavily fell to the ground.


    She felt as if she were falling apart. She almost cried in pain. "You''re just looking for an excuse to force me to compromise. The girl is dead, everyone knows!" Yejunlin didn''t go to see her. Even so, she felt a cold air on him, and kept coming towards her, "youNow it''s just holding the girl''s handle, I barely didn''t move you! If you lose the only trump card, your consequences You should be very clear! "


    After that, ye Junlin ignored her and turned back upstairs.


    Lin Xuechun sat down on the cold ground, looking at the back of walking away, and was afraid.


    She is very clear that she is gambling with her life. She has touched the bottom line of night King''s landing. She is touching the taboo of death.


    Once the video is lost and there is nothing that can threaten yejunlin, she will be doomed.


    "Ye Jun Lin, stop for me!" Lin Xuechun stares at his back and suddenly roars.


    The voice reverberated in the villa, and it seemed desolate and indignant.


    Yejunlin ignored her and continued to walk upstairs.


    It''s like when she''s transparent air, she doesn''t care about anything.


    "Yejunlin, I order you to ask me immediately, otherwise, I will send out the video of bainianyi immediately!" Lin Xuechun takes out her mobile phone. She holds it high and raises her voice to the highest level to attract his attention.


    The footstep of night King''s coming really stopped, looking at her, for a long time didn''t speak.


    Holding the armrest tightly in the palm of your hand, your eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Lin Xuechun also felt guilty, but she had already said that and could not take it back.


    Holding her cell phone, she walked forward step by step, cautiously and full of expectations: "let me be your woman, marry me, I will always keep this secret, let Bainian be innocent."


    "The girl didn''t kill anyone. I don''t need you to keep this secret for her!" The night emperor is in a rage, the scarlet eyes ignite a fire, the eyes burn her heart a pain. "Yes? You mean, you refuse my request? " Lin Chunxue asked coldly.

 Chapter 695

    Ye Junlin didn''t answer. He was stirred by the complex emotion of pain.


    He has no way to touch Lin Xuechun, but if he doesn''t agree, will she really upload the video?


    What about the girl?


    She is not really dead. Sooner or later, it will come to light. Then she will become a murderer and her life will become more dark.


    "Hesitated?" Lin Xuechun coquettishly smiles, walks forward and caresses his face gently, "ha ha, since you are afraid of me doing this, please promise me!"


    Night Jun Lin clenched his fist, eyes disgusted, in front of the woman let him feel sick.


    Regardless of his sight, Lin Xuechun stands on tiptoe and wants to kiss him.


    His eyes a dark, meaning to identify the beginning, eyes only despise and disdain.


    Lin Xuechun didn''t expect that he didn''t hide it. She was holding the handle of Bai nianyi!


    Can''t you please her at all?


    Does he just hate her?


    "Yejunlin, you..." Lin Xuechun is unconvinced and is about to make trouble when her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Loud bell in the empty villa, constantly reverberate, two people are deadlocked, no one is willing to compromise.


    Lin Xuechun was defeated at last. He turned around angrily and connected the phone: "hello?"


    "Xuechun, where are you?" It''s Ye Ning.


    "I''m..."


    "Are you with yejunlin?" Ye Ning immediately guessed.


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ll be right back. I have something to tell you." Ye Ning''s tone is very serious. She seldom hears her mother speak in such a tone. Subconsciously, she thinks things are serious.


    Can see to one side of the night king, Lin Xuechun not reconciled, she almost can force him to compromise!


    How she wanted this man, even if it was only one night, she would enjoy it.


    "I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Lin Xuechun reluctantly hooks the corner of his mouth and turns to leave.


    Yejunlin''s disgusted eyes didn''t converge until she disappeared in sight.


    Lin Xuechun thinks that something big has happened. She rushes back in a hurry and sees Ye Ning sitting in her room.


    Ye Ning looks dignified. When she steps into the room, her eyes follow her.


    "Why did you go to see yejunlin again?" Ye Ning stood up, tone with questions and lessons, let Lin Xuechun''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Why can''t I go?"


    "He is Bai nianyi''s husband. He doesn''t like you. What''s the point of pestering him?" Ye Ning does not understand, such a man, why can''t Lin Xuechun put it down, just want to sink into the mire, let himself be doomed. "I just like him. Anyway, I want him!" Lin Xuechun didn''t expect that she would be blamed as soon as she came back. Thinking of the plan that she almost succeeded just now, she held a stream of anger in her heart, "Mom, is that why you asked me to come back


    "I want to remind you to let go of night and yourself." "No way, I will never give up in my life!" Lin Xuechun flushed her eyes and yelled, "Mom, I really like him. I''ve never liked a man like this. The more I can''t get him, the more unwilling I am. I''m willing to trade my life for him even if I don''t get him!"


    "Silly child, how can you say such a thing?" Ye Ning''s face changed, and she realized that things were more serious than she imagined. "You are my mother''s baby. If something happens to you, what can I do?"


    "Mom, please, don''t interfere in this matter any more. I just want to do it according to my own ideas. No one can change it!" Lin Xuechun knew that he was different from ye Ningdao, and there was no need to go on.


    She sniffed, afraid that her mother would let her down again. She turned and sat by the bed, covering her ears.


    Ye Ning opened his lips, wanted to say something, but a thousand words converged to his mouth, but he could not say it.


    She no longer spoke, hesitated to leave Lin Xuechun''s room.


    As soon as ye Ning went out, Lin Xuechun angrily slammed the door and sat by the bed sulking.


    Leaves the room Ye Ning to return to the bedroom immediately, opened own computer.


    On the screen is the situation in Lin Xuechun''s room!


    As early as before Lin Xuechun went back, ye Ning quietly installed surveillance in her room, trying to find the video and prevent Lin Xuechun from threatening Ye Junlin again.


    Then, she will let Lin Haotian send Lin Xuechun back to m country, never to D city!


    Only in this way, ye Ning can live up to his conscience and save his daughter who is in deep trouble.


    Lin Xuechun sat beside the bed and got angry. He suddenly took off the necklace from his body. With a flick of his fingertips, he opened the lower end of the pendant.


    It''s a USB flash drive!


    Ye Ning stares big eyes, inconceivable to heartbeat acceleration.


    No wonder she just looked all over Lin Xuechun''s bedroom and didn''t find anything. It turned out that she had been hiding the U disk on her body.


    The pendant of the necklace is what she and yejunlin have been looking for!


    Lin Xuechun took off the necklace, carefully placed it at the head of the bed, locked the door, took the laundry and went to the bathroom.Until the sound of water, ye Ning holding a key, carefully came to the door of Lin Xuechun''s room.


    She turns the key, the door opens silently, the slight movement is covered by the sound of water.


    Ye Ning crept to the head of the bed, picked up the necklace, checked it, and made sure that it was the U disk he had just seen. He couldn''t help laughing.


    If she gives the U disk to yejunlin and asks him to let her go, he will agree!


    Then ye Ning arranged for Lin Xuechun to return to m country. In this way, everything will be calm.


    This is what ye Ning always wanted!


    "What are you doing?" Even if the sound of water in the bathroom is still there, Lin Xuechun''s voice suddenly appears behind Ye Ning.


    She was startled. She opened her eyes wide in fear. She saw Lin Xuechun in her pajamas, looking at her mother inconceivably, and her eyes fell to the U disk in her hand!


    "Xuechun..." Ye Ning clenched his palm, and Yu Guang glanced at the door, slowly moving toward the other side.


    "Give me back the necklace." Lin Xuechun stares at his eyes, and his eyes overflow with a terrible sense of killing.


    Ye Ning can''t believe to look at her, didn''t expect his daughter, unexpectedly can reveal such look to her.


    No, she can''t watch Lin Xuechun continue to self destruction!


    Clench one''s teeth, ye Ning clenches the necklace in the hand, turns round and rushes out the door.


    Lin Xuechun''s face turned pale. Just as she wanted to chase, she went back to get the key to the car. Then she chased out.


    Ye Ning had already stopped a taxi and was heading for Yeshi group.


    As early as before the plan, ye Ning called yejunlin and asked where he was.


    After he went home, he went to Yeshi group.


    Closer and closer to Yeshi group, Lin Xuechun also guesses where ye Ning is going.


    Her heart is beating wildly. What she is worried about now is not the loss of the handle that threatens Ye Junlin, but the video


    In fact, Lin Xuechun is the most terrible death!


    She never thought that ye Ning would take the necklace.


    While driving, Lin Xuechun dials Ye Ning''s mobile phone. After a long time, she gets through. "Mom, you can''t give the necklace to yejunlin!" Lin Xuechun shouts to the phone in fear.

 Chapter 696

    Ye Ning thought she would admit her mistake and change her mind, but she didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "Stop ahead, please?" Asked the driver.


    Ye Ning put down the phone and pointed to the roadside in front of him: "yes, stop there.


    At this time of the phone, Lin Xuechun clenched her teeth, almost crazy: "Mom, you can''t give the necklace to yejunlin, you will kill me!"


    Ye Ning didn''t hear her at all. After the car stopped, she hung up and got off the car.


    Opposite is the night group, has arrived here, ye Ning will not change his decision.


    Lin Xuechun''s mind is in a mess. She knows what''s in the U-disk of the necklace.


    It is not only the evidence that Bai nianyi entered the hotel room, but also the evidence that Lin Xuechun escaped from the room covered with blood!


    That night in the hotel, after Bai nianyi stabbed fan Baixuan and ran away, she hid herself in the bathroom of the hotel and never went to that room again.


    Fan Baixuan is only injured, but not dead. It can be seen in the video that fan Baixuan looks around in the corridor against the injury after Bai nianyi escapes from the room, until Lin Xuechun appears and helps him back to the room.


    When Lin Xuechun learns that Bai nianyi is not strong and fan Baixuan is not dead, her heart is completely distorted.


    She does not want to marry this man, the only way is to let him disappear!


    So, she wrapped her hand with her cuff, picked up the knife that fell from the ground, and stabbed fan Baixuan''s heart, again and again.


    No one knows that Lin Xuechun is the real killer of fan Baixuan.


    As long as she gets the surveillance and cuts the video, she can point all the evidence to Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun has always been overconfident. Every time she releases a video threatening yejunlin, she just copies the original video from the USB flash disk, cuts it, codes it, and sends it to the Internet.


    That day complete surveillance video, has been left in her U disk!


    She thought that no one could find out, and even less did she expect that her mother would be the one who was about to hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin Nestle on the sofa and watch the TV play bored.


    They have been staying at home for two days, but Susie hasn''t gone to work after asking for leave, just to accompany her friends.


    "Xinxin, why don''t we go out and get some air?" Bai nianyi thought for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to put forward this proposal.


    She is really afraid of being known that she is still alive, but She hates this dark life!


    As long as the disguise is good, no one will recognize it.


    Bai nianyi borrowed a three piece camouflage suit from Lu Jincheng: cap, sunglasses and mask.


    At the same time, she also asked Su Xinxin to buy some plaid shirts and jeans to dress herself up to be hard to distinguish between male and female, and then put on a three piece camouflage set. She didn''t believe that she could be recognized!


    "Yiyi, is that really OK?" Su Xin asked uncertainly.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Bai nianyi, my intuition told her that it was very serious.


    Under such circumstances, in case of revealing the truth, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Bai nianyi''s heart is very tired. She can''t hide like this any more. She must go out to breathe.


    The two girls dressed up and went downtown hand in hand.


    "Do you miss the wolf?" Susie suddenly asked with a smile.


    "You Why do you ask that? " Bai nianyi''s heart trembled as if he had been hit by something on his mind.


    After the previous lesson, ye Junlin deliberately reduced the contact with Bai nianyi.


    Even if just separated not long, her heart, still can''t help but think of him.


    No matter how long the separation lasts, it is as long as a century for Bainian Yi.


    She raised her head, and in front of her was the building of Yeshi group. No wonder Susie would ask!


    Susinxin has been following her. She goes wherever she goes. It can be said that Bai nianyi leads susinxin to the downstairs of Yeshi group unconsciously.


    "Going up to see him?" Susie asked tentatively.


    "No," Bai nianyi shook his head, "maybe Lin Xuechun is also here. When I go up at this time, it''s just the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth."


    "Ah." Su Xin sighed deeply, helpless.


    Hand in hand, they were suddenly attracted by a sudden brake on the side of the road.


    After the sharp brake, there was a scream on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xin and Bai nianyi exchange a look and rush forward to watch.


    In front of the scattered wall, a woman fell to the ground, and a car was reversing rapidly, as if trying to escape.


    "Why is this man so serious?" Bai nianyi is looking at the car that is about to run away after the accident, and is hooked back by Su Xinxin''s muttering.


    When she looked down, her heart suddenly jumped, and she pushed away the crowd and rushed in: "Mrs. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai nianyi looks at Su Xinxin and says in a startled voice: "call an ambulance quickly!"


    "Lin Lin Xuechun''s mother? " Susie asked uncertainly, "Yiyi, do you really want to save her? To save her is not to let Lin Xuechun know that you are not dead? "Ye Ning emotional, a catch Bai nianyi, accidentally touched off her sunglasses.


    That pair of eyes struggling in pain, incredibly wide: "white "Bai nianyi?"


    Bai nianyi wants to deny it, but life matters, and she doesn''t care about it.


    She took off her mask, lying beside Ye Ning to comfort her: "Mrs. Lin, don''t be afraid, the ambulance will arrive soon!"


    "You come Did you pick me up? " Ye Ning mouth hook hook, actually smile, "Miss White, you want to pull me to hell?"


    Thinking of what his daughter did, and the threat to yejunlin, ye Ning subconsciously thinks that Bai nianyi is a ghost, and now she''s here to take away her soul.


    "I''m not dead," Bai nianyi replied in a low voice. "You won''t die, either. Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Ning was cold all over, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. But she was very emotional, especially when she heard bainianyi say that she was not dead, she grabbed her hand and put the necklace in her palm: "you must give it to yejunlin, you must! Please, let Xuechun go, please, Bai Xiao


    Bai nianyi looked at the necklace in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Here comes the ambulance!" Su Xinxin yelled, the crowd dispersed, and the roaring whistle came from far to near.


    Ye Ning''s hand suddenly sank and fell down powerlessly, with bright red blood hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai nianyi looked at the face with her eyes closed peacefully, and her heart was inexplicably depressed.


    that''s as like as two peas!


    Her mood was as painful as watching her relatives leave with her own eyes, and her heart was stung repeatedly.


    "Help her, she seems to be dead!" Bai nianyi shouts in a startled voice and is dragged away by Su Xinxin. He asks the medical staff to rescue him.


    "Xinxin, will she die?" Bai nianyi was sweating and shaking all over. Her hand still keeps the temperature of Ye Ning just now, cold cold.

 Chapter 697

    Bai nianyi stood on one side, red eyes to see the doctor rescue.


    She thought Ye Ning was dead, but after some rescue, she regained consciousness.


    "Go to the hospital at once!"


    Ye Ning was carried on a stretcher, Bainian couldn''t help coming forward: "I''m her family, I''ll go with her!"


    "Get in the car!"


    Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin get on the ambulance together and rush to the hospital.


    At this time, Lin Xuechun had already disappeared.


    She just like possessed, just want to stop Ye Ning to night group, at the foot of the hard stepped on the accelerator.


    When he came back, ye Ning had already fallen into a pool of blood, surrounded by people, all cursing and denouncing her.


    Like there are countless demons pulling her nerves, Lin Xuechun completely flustered, quickly backed out of the crowd, quickly left.


    It was not until she came to a quiet path that she finally calmed down and remembered the necklace she had not taken back.


    Ye Ning is all like this, she should not have a chance to take it to Ye Junlin again?


    Lin Xuechun''s heart is very uneasy, only hope that the secret of the necklace will not be found.


    From the beginning to the end, she only worried about her own future. At the bottom of her heart, she only took care of Ye Ning''s life for a moment.


    But at the other end of the hospital, Bai nianyi and Su Xinxin are nervously waiting outside the operating room, holding each other''s hands tightly, waiting for ye Ning''s surgical results.


    People keep coming in and out, it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Patients need blood transfusion now. Are any of you type B?" The doctor came out and asked.


    Susie thought about it and said, "I''m type a!"


    "I''m, I''m type B!" Bai nianyi snatched the words in a hurry, "can I have a blood transfusion?"


    "You check with the nurse first, if you can, we will arrange blood transfusion immediately!" After the doctor explained, the nurse took Bai nianyi to the examination room.


    Fingertip gently a pain, out of a bead of blood.


    The nurse drew blood and asked Bai nianyi to go out first and wait for the examination results.


    If there is no problem, she will be arranged to donate blood immediately.


    Su Xinxin is waiting outside the door. Seeing Bai nianyi coming out, he anxiously goes up: "how about it? Is there any result?"


    "Not yet," Bai nianyi shook his head and sat down with a cotton swab. "I hope I can, if only I can save her."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You might as well worry about yourself!" Susie sighed, "Yiyi, I''m afraid your identity has been exposed now. What can you do in the future? Will something happen? "


    "I don''t know. Let it be!" Bai nianyi chuckled and asked sadly, "Xin Xin, do you think I will be a bad man?"


    "Bad people?" Susie didn''t understand why she asked, "of course not. You''re a kind girl!"


    "Thank you!" Maybe people won''t believe she wasn''t the killer, but at least Bai nianyi knows that someone will believe in himself. That''s enough.


    If she wants to go to jail, she won''t give up to redress her grievances. One day, she must clear her grievances!


    "Yiyi, would you like to call the wolf?" The more Susie thinks about it, the more worried she is. In case Lin Xuechun comes with someone later, what will they do?


    "I don''t want to disturb him. He may be busy."


    Bai nianyi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to disturb Ye Junlin when it''s not necessary.


    At the beginning, he insisted on hiding. Now, because of Ye Ning, he exposed himself to the public.


    If she does this, it may bring trouble to him!


    But just now life and death were at stake, and Bainian had no time to think about it.


    Waiting for the result of such a long time, Bai nianyi has been staring at the door, until it finally opened.


    The nurse went out with the test results, frowned and asked, "are you ye Ning''s family member?"


    "No," Bai nianyi blushed awkwardly. "I was afraid you would not allow me to follow you. I lied. I''m sorry! I know her. I''m afraid she''ll have an accident


    On hearing this, the nurse''s eyes became more strange and looked up and down repeatedly: "are you not her family member?"


    "Really not, but I know her husband, and I Contact him immediately Bai nianyi just remembered that after he came to the hospital, he was nervous, and no one informed him.


    Ye Ning''s current situation requires company in case


    "But it turns out that your DNA is 99.99 percent of her. Are you her daughter?" The nurse''s eyes with a trace of disdain, like looking at a daughter who is trying to shirk responsibility.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the nurse can only guess with her own ideas, staring at the examination results in her hand.


    Bai nianyi''s face faded, and he laughed hard and asked, "Miss nurse, are you wrong? I''m not her daughter. Is there something wrong with the check? "


    "The examination results show that," the nurse looked contemptuously. "Even if you don''t want to admit it, the examination results won''t be fake! Relatives can''t donate blood. I''d better call f hospital to send blood. "After that, regardless of her shock, Bai nianyi left and went to the nurse''s desk to make a phone call.


    Susie also stood by and heard the nurse''s words clearly.


    Both of them were petrified, staring at the front, as if they had been taken away.


    "Yiyi, what did she say just now?" Su Xin Leng for a long time, only then trembles the voice to ask oneself to hold back the question for a long time.


    Bai nianyi was not in the mood to answer. All that reverberated in his mind was what the nurse said just now.


    Is Ye Ning her mother?


    Is this God joking?


    Is she really her mother?


    Bai nianyi''s heart seems to be torn a little bit.


    If ye Ning is really her mother, for so long, ye Ning doesn''t recognize her and pretends to know nothing. Is it intentional?


    The more Bai nianyi thought about it, the more uncomfortable his heart was, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    She fell back a few steps and sat down on the ground, staring at the door of the emergency room, feeling desperate to the extreme.


    It turned out that finding my mother was not as happy as I thought.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Say something, I''m so afraid of you Suxin see she has been staring at the front, she was so scared.


    She stretched out her hand and shook in front of Bai nianyi''s eyes, but there was no response. "Xinxin..." For a long time, Bai nianyi opened his mouth in a trembling voice, and tears fell down his cheek. "It turns out that she is really my mother, but why doesn''t she recognize me? When I left, even if we met again, she didn''t want me? Why does she hate me? What did I do wrong? "


    "Yiyi, don''t say that," Susie hugged her painfully and comforted her, "maybe things are not what you think, maybe she has difficulties?" "Hehe, what''s the trouble?" Bai nianyi laughs sarcastically, "what''s the trouble? The Bai family is bankrupt, so she can''t live a good life any more? Don''t want to recognize me now, for fear that I will destroy her good life now? "

 Chapter 698

    "Don''t think about it!" Su Xinxin was very afraid of Bai nianyi. She hugged her tightly and said, "you can call big gray wolf. If he is there, you must know what to do!"


    Su Xinxin is right. Bai nianyi''s heart is already in a mess.


    Looking at Ye Ning who is still in the rescue, no, it should be Zhan Yuxuan. Her mother, Bai nianyi, doesn''t know what kind of mood to face.


    With trembling hands, she borrowed susinxin''s mobile phone and called yejunlin''s number: "brother Junlin..."


    I wanted to restrain myself from crying, but at the moment of dialing the phone, Bai nianyi''s strength completely collapsed. She wanted to see him and he was around!


    "How''s it going, girl?" As soon as the gentle voice of yejunlin changed, she immediately heard something wrong in her voice.


    "I I''m in the hospital. Can you come here? " Bai nianyi couldn''t help trembling, covering his lips and weeping.


    Su Xin looked at it and felt very sad.


    "Are you in the hospital?" Asked Ye Junlin strangely. "What''s the matter? Why are you in the hospital? "


    "I I don''t know what to say Through the phone, Bai nianyi doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She wants to see him, now, now!


    Ye Junlin knew that something must have happened to her, and agreed without hesitation: "I''ll come right away!"


    Even though he was holding an important meeting, he stopped immediately and took Xing Ying to the hospital.


    Just 15 minutes later, yejunlin appeared in front of bainianyi.


    She held her arms in her arms and curled up in a chair, shaking gently. Susie couldn''t find any words to comfort her.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Junlin, Su Xinxin seems to have met a savior. She is relieved: "elder brother ye, depend on her..."


    Originally, she wanted to explain it clearly for Bai nianyi, but when she thought that it was her own business, Su Xinxin stopped talking and let her go to one side, no longer interfering with them.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" See white nianyi cry so pitiful, night king comes forward, gently embrace her to the bosom.


    Her last emotion could not be controlled. She cried at the shoulder of yejunlin, helpless and desperate.


    Ye Junlin is very worried, but she can''t even speak now. Where is he willing to continue to ask?


    Bai nianyi burst out crying. After a long time, his mood finally eased.


    She wiped her tears, sobbed, and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    "Brother Junlin, I found my mother!" Bai nianyi choked and said, looking to the rescue room on one side, "she had a car accident and is in the rescue."


    "What? Did you find your mother? " Asked Ye Junlin strangely.


    He did not expect that in a short time, how could such a thing happen suddenly!


    Can''t a girl be cheated?


    "Well, ye Ning!" Bai nianyi trembles.


    "What?" Her answer made yejunlin even more unbelievable.


    Too many things have been done by Lin Xuechun before. This time, will it be the same.


    "Girl, where did you hear that?" Ye Junlin didn''t believe it. He shook her shoulder and asked. "Ye Ning had a car accident and needed blood transfusion. She and I were of the same blood type and wanted to donate blood But after the examination, the nurse said that the DNA similarity between me and her reached 99.98%! It''s her daughter When Bai nianyi thought of the situation at that time, his mind was in chaos again.


    "Don''t worry, it has yet to be confirmed." Night Jun Lin called Xing Ying, let him arrange to do a DNA identification again.


    Lin Xuechun''s methods are too defensive to be easily believed.


    This time, ye Junlin took Ye Ning''s and Bai nianyi''s blood and sent it to a place where Lin Xuechun''s claws could not be extended to test the relationship between them.


    The result didn''t come out so quickly, Bai nianyi and ye Junlin were suffering at the same time.


    Ye Ning was rescued for several hours and finally pushed out.


    Her face was as white as a sheet of paper.


    Although Ye Ning is out of danger, she is still in a coma and never wakes up.


    Bai nianyi never leaves, guarding the ward, just like a lost soul doll.


    "Girl, have something to eat!" Night Jun Lin let people send some light food, afraid of white read according to hungry bad body.


    She has always been a foodie, now has no appetite, just want to keep Ye Ning, waiting for her to wake up, ask everything.


    "I''m not hungry!" Bai nianyi shook his head. In his lax eyes, he trembled and suddenly thought of something. He took out the bloody necklace from his pocket and said, "by the way, brother Junlin, ye Ning asked me to give this to you!"


    "Necklace?" Night Jun Lin does not understand, take in the hand to look over and over.


    "And she said Please let Lin Xuechun go and don''t embarrass her. " Bai nianyi tried to recall what she said at that time. Every word she said made her heart ache.


    Think of her mother''s care for another child and her own situation Bai nianyi feels like a clown!Ye Junlin took the necklace, repeatedly pondered Ye Ning''s words, suddenly thought of something, fingertips gently on the pendant, revealing the U disk interface!


    Before ye Ning went, he received a phone call from ye Ning, saying that he had something to discuss with him.


    Didn''t expect to receive news again, it was Bai nianyi who asked him to come to the hospital.


    Recall Ye Ning''s all strange, night Jun Lin''s eyes suddenly stare big, suspect that this U disk is what he always wanted!


    "Xing Ying, check the contents of the USB flash drive immediately!" Ye Junlin gives the necklace to Xing Ying and immediately goes to verify what''s inside.


    Looking at Ye Ning who is in a coma, ye Junlin''s mood is very complicated.


    "Brother Junlin, if I break our relationship, will she recognize me?" Bai nianyi looks at the hospital bed ambitiously. He is suffering from a heavy heart. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Girl, don''t think about it. When the result comes out Say it again Ye Junlin hugged her and let her lean on her heart.


    Bai nianyi is so tired. She is so tired. She wants to be quick. When ye Ning wakes up, she asks what''s going on.


    But I can''t think of the picture. I''m afraid to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuechun wandered in the street for a long time. He had no place to go, so he had to go home first.


    She went back to her room. She was more and more afraid at the thought of her uncertain mother.


    That''s her mother. What did she do?


    Lin Xuechun pulled his hair painfully, curled up at the head of the bed and closed his eyes in despair.


    A sound of footsteps came from the outside and approached her.


    When the door was pushed open, Lin Haotian''s indifferent eyes swept the room and asked, "where''s your mother? Did she say where she went? "


    Lin Xuechun''s heart beat hard and looked at his father, almost kneeling on the ground like a savior.


    "Dad --" Lin Xuechun cried out, "I I''m in trouble "What have you done?" Lin Haotian was stunned and frowned solemnly.

 Chapter 699

    This daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. Even if she is in trouble, she never admits her mistake!


    Looking at Lin Xuechun''s present appearance, Lin Haotian realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    She would not have been like this if she had not made a great mistake!


    "What did you do?" When Lin Haotian saw that she did not continue to explain, he was in a hurry


    "I''ll kill It''s too late! " Lin Xuechun cried bitterly, tears all over her face, "I killed fan Baixuan!"


    "What..." Lin Haotian''s eyes widened inconceivably. Looking at his daughter''s despair, he felt a terrible chill and anger in his heart. "What should I do?" Lin Xuechun kneels down on the ground and grabs Lin Haotian''s clothes, "I killed fan Baixuan that day, so I let people torture him! I wanted to use bainianyi as a handle to coerce yejunlin, but just now Mom takes the


    video and wants to give it to yejunlin! "


    "Where is your mother?" Lin Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her arm. "Tell me where she is!"


    "She She wanted to give yejunlin the USB flash drive with my murder evidence. I was in a panic and drove into her! " At this point, Lin Xuechun can no longer calm down and cry.


    She kept sobbing, and could not change her father''s heartache.


    When he heard that his wife was hit by his daughter''s car, how could Lin Haotian calm down?


    He looked scarlet and glared at Lin Xuechun. He slapped her hard and puffed her cheek.


    Lin Xuechun was hit dizzy, but she knew that she was in trouble. She kept silent and swallowed the bloody smell in her mouth.


    Now a slap is nothing to her at all!


    She just doesn''t want to be taken that USB flash drive, especially yejunlin, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Dad, please, help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail!" Regardless of the pain in her cheek, Lin Xuechun knelt down to Lin Haotian, grabbed his sleeve and begged, "Dad, help me, please!"


    Lin Haotian stares at Lin Xuechun''s tearful appearance. Although he is angry at the bottom of his heart, he still can''t stop worrying about her.


    It''s a big deal. If it comes to light, not only Lin Xuechun, but also he may be in trouble.


    But it''s not sure where ye Ning is. Lin Haotian can only arrange for Lin Xuechun to leave as soon as possible.


    He sent someone to inquire about the will of Ye Ning, and was relieved to learn that she was OK.


    Lin Xuechun has been in a panic. Even if someone coughs, she will tremble.


    "I''ve arranged the fastest flight," Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun get on the bus. "After you go back to m country, stay at home. Dong Ye will take people to protect you there."


    "And you?" Lin Xuechun asked in a panic.


    "I''m going to the hospital!" Lin Hao glared coldly in the sky, which made Lin Xuechun''s heart jump.


    She looked away in a panic and asked, "I I want to see my mother, too! "


    "You are not allowed to go up!" Lin Hao glared at her angrily. "You''ll stay in the car later. I''ll go upstairs to have a look. She''s OK. I''ll go downstairs and take you to the airport right away!"


    "I..."


    "If it wasn''t for you, she would be in the hospital?"


    "By the way, Dad, have you found the USB flash drive?" Lin Xuechun didn''t dare to say anything more about ye Ning, and immediately changed the topic.


    "I sent someone to look for it nearby. I didn''t see the necklace you said. Maybe it was picked up, or..." Lin Haotian glanced at her, "it''s still on your mother."


    "If it''s picked up, it''s over!" Lin Xuechun screamed, "Dad, you send someone to continue to check!"


    "Now you know how to be afraid!" Lin Haotian said angrily, "I''ll go upstairs to have a look now. If the necklace is not on your mother, please pray for yourself!"


    Lin Xuechun had nothing to say. He sat timidly in the car, necking and watching Lin Haotian walk into the elevator.


    She and her assistant Dong Ye are sitting in the car, waiting for the result to be revealed.


    Lin Xuechun put her hands together and prayed that the necklace was still on her mother. In this way, she would be safe!


    Lin Haotian calm face, came to the floor of Ye Ning ward.


    As soon as he came to the door, he saw yejunlin and bainianyi in the room.


    "Why are you here?" It''s not good for Lin Hao to cry in his heart. He still pretends to be OK.


    "It''s the girl who ran into the car accident and sent your wife to the hospital!" "Night Jun Lin cold pick eyebrow," how, you just received the news now? "


    "Is she all right?" Lin Haotian couldn''t see the slightest emotion on his face. He stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m out of danger." Bai nianyi hesitated to answer.


    At the thought of Lin Xuechun, Lin Haotian''s eyes are quietly looking in the ward.


    At this time, ye Ning is wearing a sick suit, and her clothes are put aside. When Lin Haotian sees it, he suddenly brightens his eyes.


    As if nothing had happened, he stepped forward with his back on his back, blocking the sight of yejunlin and bainianyi, and began to search for the necklace in his clothes.


    Left pocket, no!Right pocket, no!


    Lin Haotian''s heart sank down a little bit until he finished searching, so he still got nothing.


    Ye Junlin coldly coagulated his back, suddenly raised his voice and asked: "what are you looking for?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Lin Hao denies it falsely.


    "Looking for a necklace?" Yejunlin sneers to expose it.


    Lin Haotian''s eyebrows trembled, and he turned his head inconceivably.


    How can ye Junlin know?


    Has he got it?


    Looking at his wife lying on the bed, Lin Haotian was surprised: "where is the necklace?"


    Yejunlin just smiles, which makes Lin Haotian''s hair stand on end.


    Bai nianyi sits on one side, looking at Lin Haotian coldly.


    "Are you looking for a necklace or What''s in the necklace? " Night Jun Lin see through his guilty, mercilessly poke, "you want to find, is this?"


    Yejunlin raises his cell phone. It''s a pause video.


    After he played it, Lin Haotian couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    It was a surveillance video of the corridor outside the hotel. First, Bai Nian ran out with blood in his clothes, followed by fan Baixuan. It can be seen clearly in the video that he didn''t hurt his heart, but had blood on his shoulder!


    After a while, Lin Xuechun appeared and helped fan Baixuan to the room. After a while, she ran out in panic. Her body was full of blood, and she looked very frightened.


    "Ha ha, do you know what your baby daughter did?" Yejunlin in Lin Haotian ready to grab the mobile phone, a mobile phone flip away.


    Lin Haotian is cold all over. He stares at the man in front of him and grinds his teeth.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haotian asked word by word.


    "Return what Lin Xuechun did to the girl intact, and let her go to hell!" Yejunlinsi did not hide his thoughts. Lin Haotian''s temple jumped wildly and out of control. He took out a gun from his waist and aimed at yejunlin: "you dare, you dare to hand in the video, I''ll kill you right away!"

 Chapter 700

    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi is afraid of Lin Haotian''s shooting. He gets up pale and goes into the arms of Ye Junlin.


    Lin Haotian glared at them with scarlet eyes.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t worry at all. He blocks the girl behind him with a smile of evil.


    He glanced away and the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xing Ying calmly walked in, and several people were beside her: "Mr. Lin, if you dare to shoot, I promise your daughter will be in the headlines immediately!"


    Lin Haotian looks at Ye Junlin in shock. It turns out that he has already given the video to Xing Ying. Now there are copies of the video everywhere.


    The evidence that once threatened him has now become the death place of Lin Xuechun and Lin Haotian!


    Lin Haotian pretended to compromise and put away his gun. He walked slowly towards the door of the room.


    While others don''t notice, Lin Haotian has made up his mind to rush out of the door and send Lin Xuechun to country m immediately.


    Hide her then, no one will find her!


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t we talk about how your daughter should end up?" Yejunlin is smiling and suddenly goes out to block his way.


    Mingming has a gun on his body, but Lin Haotian is suppressed and dare not act rashly.


    Ye Junlin is unarmed, but his momentum makes Lin Haotian afraid.


    "I warn you, don''t touch Xuechun. She is my daughter. Whoever touches her is against me!" Lin Haotian choked his neck and pretended to give a strong warning.


    His heart was beating wildly, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger, especially in the eyes of yejunlin.


    What Lin Xuechun has done, Lin Haotian has always been very clear, but she is holding the handle of yejunlin, and unrepentant, Lin Haotian see she did not make trouble, also not in the mood to manage.


    Just did not expect, in a short period of time, things will change dramatically.


    Originally out of the disadvantage of the night king, instead of holding Lin Xuechun''s throat and handle.


    "It was your daughter who forced me and the girl to come first again and again. What she did to the girl was enough to die a hundred more times!" Ye Junlin won''t let her off easily this time, and he won''t take Lin Xuechun''s life immediately!


    He wants to torture this woman well, let her know the mistake that oneself commit, is what kind of price! "Isn''t Bainian still alive?" Lin Haotian looks ugly and glances at Bai nianyi. He quibbles, "are you trying to find an excuse to blame my daughter? She used to pretend that Bainian Yi was dead, but now she is standing in this


    Lin Haotian was surprised to see Bai nianyi just now.


    But when he saw the big wind and waves, he was not happy and angry for a long time.


    "I think I''m afraid Lin Xuechun was the one who bought me and pushed me to the sea Bai nianyi guessed impolitely.


    "Oh, do you have any evidence?" Lin Haotian pretended calm sneer, "if there is no evidence, wronging people will cause trouble!" "I''m afraid nobody wants me to die but her!" Bai nianyi said, "someone kidnapped me before and threw me into the sea! Follow Lin Xuechun to spend money, let a person examine a false report to the corpse, say that is my corpse! If you say it''s just a coincidence, I''m afraid no one will believe it! "


    Since Bai nianyi came back, ye Junlin ordered people to start with this clue. When he found out that he had done DNA examination on the corpse before, one of the personnel who participated in the examination resigned the next day and then took a lot of money to go abroad.


    Ye Junlin didn''t find the relationship between the money and Lin Xuechun, because she spent money to buy someone else''s account.


    But intuition told him that it must have something to do with Bai nianyi, and she thought so, too.


    Just now in the ward, two people exchanged views, more that Lin Xuechun manipulated all this.


    Since she was cheated into a hotel room, she fell into a huge conspiracy.


    And this initiator is Lin Xuechun!


    "You mean, against my daughter?" Lin Hao asked with a green face.


    "No, it''s not to deal with it. It''s to torture her and make her feel worse than death." Ye Junlin corrected every word and glanced coldly at Lin Haotian. His eyes were sharp as a knife, as if a cold blade was rubbing Lin Haotian''s neck.


    He took a cold breath, numb, subconsciously clenched his fist, glanced at the door.


    It''s impossible to talk about it any more. Lin Haotian can see how much hatred Ye Jun has in his eyes.


    While others didn''t notice, Lin Haotian rushed forward, pushed the door open and ran out.


    He rushed into the elevator and went downstairs to the parking lot.


    At this time, Lin Xuechun is still sitting in the car, anxiously waiting for Lin Haotian to tell her the result.


    Seeing his father coming from afar, Lin Xuechun rolled down the window excitedly: "Dad, have you found the necklace?"


    "Come on, get to the airport now! Come on Lin Haotian was sweating and yelling at the top of his voice.


    Lin Xuechun''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    "The necklace has been taken by yejunlin. He has seen it. You must start at once!" Lin Haotian wiped his forehead and slapped her face angrily. "Your mother is still in a coma. If she can''t wake up, I will never recognize your daughter!""Mom hasn''t woken up yet?" Lin Xuechun''s heart shrank, and he sat in a panic.


    Thinking that yejunlin had got the key, her last hope was lost.


    Lin Xuechun''s heart is full of regret and hatred. If she can force yejunlin to submit earlier, there won''t be so much!


    It''s because she loves him so much that she compromises again and again and gives him more time.


    "Bai nianyi is not dead!" Lin Haotian glanced, "your wishful thinking is wrong from the beginning."


    "What?! She''s not dead? " Lin Xuechun can''t believe it, "I let people throw her into the sea, how can she live?"


    Words fall, Lin Xuechun just found his father staring at himself, eyes angry like a volcano about to erupt.


    "You did it!" Lin Haotian clenched his fist angrily, "how much trouble have you caused me to deal with yejunlin and bainianyi?"?? If you can''t live without K today, you will be finished in the future! "


    "Dad, please help me. I don''t want to go to jail! I really don''t want to go to jail Lin Xuechun cried bitterly and begged. Lin Haotian just sat upright and said nothing.


    In the ward, ye Junlin looks at Xing Ying: "this time, they can''t escape any more."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We have received the news that they are going to return to m country for a long time. We have sent someone to watch them at the airport." Xing Ying answered calmly.


    "Will Lin Xuechun run away?" White read according to see to night king, don''t worry to ask.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" The night king is smiling, holding her ready to leave.


    "But..." Looking at Ye Ning who is still in a coma, she is not quite at ease. "It''s OK. There''s a doctor here. I''ll take you to see what happened to Lin Xuechun." Yejunlin smiles and kisses her forehead.

 Chapter 701

    Bai nianyi nodded, followed Ye Junlin downstairs silently, and set out in the direction of the airport.


    Xing Ying drives the car and sees the car in front of him from a distance.


    In the smooth traffic flow, a car is rushing, right behind it, three cars are catching up.


    Lin Haotian kept urging, but today there are a lot of cars to the airport. No matter how fast they are, they can only barely get away from each other.


    Finally at the airport!


    Lin Xuechun knows that people in yejunlin are chasing her. As soon as the car stops, she runs to the terminal.


    Before he was in a hurry, he was stopped by the people in yejunlin.


    No matter what she called help, no one came to help.


    Lin Xuechun looks at his father in despair. His sad eyes hurt Lin Hao''s heart. He immediately steps forward and blocks his daughter behind him.


    "What do you want?" Lin Haotian protects Lin Xuechun and forbids them to get close to him.


    Bodyguards also came forward to block, but the night brings more people, the power gap is obvious, no one is willing to give up half a point.


    "Squeak -" a brake to break the depression, Lin Xuechun follow to see, yejunlin with Bainian compliance car down, see a play with a calm smile.


    And just behind them, another police car after another arrived.


    Lin Xuechun cried out in fear, clutching Lin Haotian''s back: "Dad, I don''t want to go to prison, I don''t want to!"


    "Don''t be afraid, dad is here." Lin Haotian looks at the approaching police officer and pats Lin Xuechun''s hand.


    Yejunlin must have submitted the video. At this time, it''s not good for anyone to resist again. We can only aggrieve Lin Xuechun and go back with them first.


    "Mr. Lin, there is a saying that It''s not that we don''t report, it''s not the time! " Ye Junlin looked at him indifferently, "now, it''s time!"


    In the roar of Lin Xuechun, she was handcuffed and taken away.


    "Lin Hao''s face is very ugly," he said


    "Yes


    "It''s no use inviting the best lawyer. Even if she gets rid of it this time, there''s a more terrible abyss waiting for her!" The words of Ye Junlin give Lin Haotian a deterrent, especially other calm appearance, let Lin Haotian hate teeth itch.


    Thinking of Lin Xuechun''s situation, he would never forget it!


    Lin Xuechun was brought back to the police station, and yejunlin and bainianyi also went.


    Because Bai nianyi appeared in the video, she also went to the police station to record a confession.


    Just can see in the video, Bai nianyi stabbed fan Baixuan''s shoulder at the beginning, she left, behind Lin Xuechun went in again.


    It can be inferred that when Bai nianyi left, fan Baixuan was not fatally injured. She was not a murderer!


    As for whether Lin Xuechun is the murderer or not, we can''t just watch this video to judge.


    She resolutely refused to admit her guilt, and there was no direct clue that she was the murderer.


    It''s not easy.


    Lin Xue Chun became a suspect, and Bai Nian Yi''s suspicion contacts finally restored innocence.


    Deal with these things, he wanted to send the girl back to rest, but she also wanted to go to the hospital to see ye Ning.


    Personally identify the other side, it will take a little time, and we haven''t got the result yet.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is very anxious. She is afraid that all this is the illusion of Lin Xuechun''s arrangement, and she is afraid that she will be disappointed again.


    Even she could not tell whether she was expecting or losing.


    Step into the ward, ye Ning has woken up, heard the movement, turned his head.


    "Mr. night!" Ye Ning saw Ye Junlin and asked anxiously, "did you get that necklace?"


    "Well, I got it." Yejunlin answered faintly.


    It seems that she doesn''t know about Lin Xuechun.


    Lin Haotian is now busy with his daughter''s business, and has no time to inform Ye Ning. "I know it was Xuechun before. Please, I''ve given you the video. Mr. night, please don''t hurt Xuechun, OK?" Ye Ning anxiously begged that her care for her daughter made Bai nianyi red in her eyes, "I will arrange Xuechun to return to m country, and will never appear in D city to disturb you again! And


    Ye Ning turns his head and looks at Bai nianyi. A touch of happiness surges from the bottom of his heart. With it, there is an unspeakable pleasure.


    Even she couldn''t tell why she was so happy because Bai nianyi didn''t die.


    "And Miss Bai is not dead. She''s still alive. Please let Xuechun go!" Ye Ning still doesn''t know Lin Xuechun''s fate, and he is still begging.


    Bai nianyi didn''t speak. What she wanted to say kept chewing in her mouth. She didn''t know how to mention it.


    Ye Junlin knows that she wants to recognize her mother, but now the examination results have not come out. He doesn''t want the girl to have a showdown with Ye Ning so soon.


    Afraid of her impulse, ye Junlin embraces Bai nianyi and signals her to go out with herself.


    "You have a good rest." Ye Junlin did not promise Ye Ning''s words, holding Bai nianyi to leave the ward."Girl, I know what you are thinking. Now the result hasn''t come out yet..."


    "I understand." Bai nianyi nodded and held back what he wanted to say.


    The telephone of night Jun Lin rings, breaking the dullness between them.


    He turned to one side to connect, followed by big eyes, face has earth shaking changes.


    Night Jun Lin stealthily peeks at her from the side, from beginning to end did not reply a word in the telephone.


    Until the other party said I, he hung up and stepped forward: "girl, the identification results come out, this time There will be no mistakes. "


    Bai nianyi raised his head and looked at him expectantly: "what is the result?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Junlin didn''t answer, instead, he threw the question to her.


    Even she had no psychological preparation, and could not tell what kind of result she wanted.


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and said, "let it be. I will accept whatever the result is."


    "Take ye Junning''s shoulder," she said, "You raise your hand."


    Bang -


    Bai nianyi feels that the world has collapsed. She suddenly turns her head, looks at the ward, rushes forward and pushes the door open.


    Originally is gloomy Ye Ning, a see her to come back again, beg ground to see to the girl at the door of the room.


    "You..." Bai nianyi came forward with a lump in his throat, but he couldn''t ask anything. "Miss Bai, what can I do for you?" Ye Ning squeezed out a smile and asked weakly, "I''m sorry, I know Xuechun is sorry for you, but she''s my daughter. I can''t give up on her! If you have any anger and resentment, you can sprinkle it on me! I have no complaints "Zhan Yuxuan, are you not tired at this time?" Ye Junlin''s face walked in seriously, staring at Ye Ning with cold eyes, "you have Lin Xuechun''s daughter, don''t you forget the daughter you abandoned? Why don''t you leave her a little bit of your love and hurt her? " "Mr. night, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ye Ning a face don''t understand, suddenly the vision is back and forth between them two people.

 Chapter 702

    "At this time, do you want to pretend?" Ye Junlin sneered, "Ye Ning, you are Zhan Yuxuan, the girl''s mother!"


    "What?" Ye Ning looked at Bai nianyi inconceivably and kept shaking his head, "impossible, Mr. night, you must have made a mistake. How could miss Bai be my daughter? I just happen to look like her mother! " "Don''t deny it!" Bai nianyi couldn''t say a word, but yejunlin poured out all her worries for her, "you need blood transfusion when you have a car accident. The girl wanted to give you blood transfusion, but after the hospital examination, she found that you are mother and daughter, so you can''t give blood transfusion! I immediately arranged someone to send your blood abroad for identification. The results just came out. You are indeed mother and daughter! I can''t see that you are so good at acting. When do you want to cheat me? "


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be?" Suddenly received such news, let Ye Ning can''t accept, red eyes constantly shaking his head, trying to deny the words of Ye Junlin.


    Is she Bainian Yi''s mother?


    How is that possible?


    If so, why did Lin Haotian never mention it and tell her her name was "Ye Ning" instead of Zhan Yuxuan? "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true," said Bai nianyi, slowly approaching her with tears in her eyes. "Mrs. Lin, I don''t know what happened to you, or I don''t want to recognize my daughter! If you don''t want to recognize me, you can tell me that I won''t bother you any more


    "How is that possible?" Ye Ning holding his head, a sharp pain hit, "Haotian never told me this, he never said it!"


    Bai Nian follows Ye Ning''s reaction to see something different. She and ye Junlin exchange a look and realize that things are not simple.


    Ye Ning''s reaction doesn''t seem to be false. Bai nianyi feebly asks: "you Don''t you remember what happened before? "


    Ye Ning shook his head: "I had a car accident a long time ago. I don''t remember anything when I wake up!"


    In the middle of the story, ye Ning suddenly kept silent, and a wave of fear and uneasiness spread in his heart.


    She kept shaking her head, hugging her head and whispering in fear: "impossible, Haotian can''t cheat me, he can''t cheat me!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can confront him. What does he say?" Ye Junlin''s words force Ye Ning into a dead end. She has no way to deceive herself, especially after seeing Bai nianyi and ye Junlin''s eyes, she can''t even find an excuse.


    "Bang -" the door was pushed open and hit the wall heavily.


    Lin Hao came into the room with a calm face in the dark and asked in a soft voice, "Ning''er, how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "I''m ok," Ye Ning shook his head. "Haotian, they said..."


    "Don''t believe what these people say. They are here to revenge the Lin family!" Lin Haotian''s eyes were scarlet and his face was livid. "Xuechun has been harmed by them. Now, they must want to harm you too!"


    "What''s wrong with Xuechun?" Ye Ningyi heard that Lin Xuechun had an accident, his face suddenly changed.


    Bai nianyi was beside her, and her emotions were all under her eyes. She was wronged and lonely.


    "They hand over a video. Now the police suspect that Xue Chun is the murderer of fan Baixuan and lock her up!" Lin Haotian said to me and looked at her with hatred, "why do you want to give the necklace to yejunlin? Don''t you think about snow pure? "


    "The video inside What does it have to do with Xuechun? "


    Ye Ning doesn''t understand. Isn''t Xue Chun just holding this video to threaten Ye Junlin?


    How could she become a murderer?


    "It''s a long story. In short, Xuechun is locked up now because of them!" Lin Haotian points to yejunlin and bainianyi and throws the pot on them.


    Through the feelings for ye Ning and Lin Xuechun, he succeeded in defeating Ye Ning''s suspicion just now.


    "You just came," yejunlin is not afraid of the fact that Lin Haotian is bent. "Just now we just know a news. I gave Ye Ning and the girl a paternity test and found that the girl is Ye Ning''s daughter. How do you explain this?"


    "Yejunlin, you talk nonsense. How can it be?" Lin Haotian blushed and yelled back with a loud voice.


    Even if denied, yejunlin is not anxious or slow: "is that right? Why don''t we do another DNA test? How about making all the results transparent and open in front of everyone? "


    Lin Haotian knows the purpose of night King''s arrival.


    Now he''s on guard. If he really wants to do a paternity test, Lin Haotian can''t play tricks.


    At that time, ye Ning and Bai nianyi''s relationship will be revealed!


    Seeing his husband''s sudden stop, he didn''t explain any more. Ye Ning knew him very well and asked in a trembling voice: "Haotian, is what Mr. Ye said true? Is bainianyi really my daughter "Not without this possibility," Lin Haotian sighed suddenly, pretending to be helpless, "when you had a car accident, I met you in the hospital and fell in love with you at first sight! But when you wake up, you can''t remember anything. I''ve asked people to check it many times, but I don''t have your information! I am selfish and want to keep you by my side, so I approach you, pursue you and give you a false identity so that you can stay at ease. I''m sorry, Ning''er. "Lin Haotian didn''t argue any more. Dala admitted what he had done.


    He a face affectionate, even if hide Ye Ning this big secret, still didn''t let Ye Ning immediately hate him.


    After all, they have lived together for 20 years, and their understanding and feelings for 20 years can not be written off casually.


    "Yes? Are you sure you can''t find out, or don''t want her to know? " Ye Junlin coldly looks at Lin Haotian''s lying appearance and disrupts his feet at the right time. "Yejunlin, I warn you not to fan the flames here!" Lin Haotian was worried. After roaring at Ye Junlin, he immediately held Ye Ning''s hand. "Ning''er, you can see what I''ve done to you these years, can''t you? I don''t love you, isn''t it good for you


    "Haotian, you have been very kind to me all these years. I have never doubted your feelings for me!" Ye Ning frowned and looked at Bai nianyi in agony, "but if she is really my daughter, I can''t ignore her!"


    Ye Ning has known about Bai nianyi''s mother for a long time, and deeply loves the child who has been abandoned since childhood.


    She didn''t expect that she was the cold-blooded "mother" in Bai nianyi''s mouth.


    Ye Ning''s tears can''t stop falling. She reaches out her hand. The feeling in her blood tells her that it''s her daughter. No doubt. "Yiyi, can you come with me?" Ye Ning''s voice choked, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I left you, but I really can''t remember anything, if I think of these things, I will come back to you!"

 Chapter 703

    "Ning''er, do you really believe them?" Lin Hao''s heart is clear, but he is still unwilling to die.


    Ye Ning lightly looked at him: "why don''t you arrange a paternity test?"


    Lin Haotian was speechless. He knew it was unnecessary.


    From the day he returned to D City, he knew that bainianyi was Ye Ning''s daughter!


    When he returned to this place, he felt uneasy and full of ambition. He was lucky that the secret would not be discovered.


    "Why did you leave me?" Bai nianyi was full of tears and choked, "why do you want to leave me and dad?"


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi, I I really can''t remember what happened before, "Ye Ning shook his head with red eyes, tears dripping down," give me a chance to compensate you, OK? "


    Ye Ning''s mood is more uneasy than Bai nianyi''s. she doesn''t know what happened that year. There is only a blank in her memory.


    How she wished she could remember why she had left her daughter.


    At the thought of Bai nianyi''s feelings and care, ye Ning''s heart is full of guilt.


    Bai nianyi wants to hate her so much, but ye Ning''s appearance is so helpless and pitiful. She has lost her memory, and has never come back to find her?


    Before there is no definite answer, Bai nianyi can''t bear to hate her.


    "You can have a good rest, and take good care of yourself first!" The girl came forward and put her palm on the back of her hand.


    Good cool temperature, so think, white read according to again tighten the palm.


    Ye Ning grinned pleasantly and lay obediently, but her eyes were reluctant to leave her.


    "Ning''er, don''t you forget that it''s all Bainian who has been arrested for injuring Xuechun?" Lin Haotian is worried. He is afraid that when ye Ning has Bai nianyi, he will forget him and their daughter.


    Now Lin Xuechun is in deep water. Ye Ning seems to have forgotten her existence.


    "Haotian, it''s our fault that snow falls today!" Ye Ning restrained his loving smile, heartache to the extreme, "it''s because we didn''t teach her well, and turned her into such a coquettish and arrogant, that we''ll get such a result!"


    Lin Haotian has nothing to say. He bites his teeth and stares at Bai nianyi resentfully, hoping to tear her up.


    The night king is in one side calm face, help wench stare back.


    In the strong atmosphere, Lin Haotian does not dare to make trouble. He can''t provoke Ye Junlin, and he''s afraid that ye Ning will get angry and draw her closer to Bai nianyi.


    "Well, Ning''er needs a rest. Please go back!" Lin Haotian, like an eagle, opens his arms and politely pursues the guests.


    Bai nianyi wants to stay, but Lin Haotian''s appearance makes her uncomfortable, so she has to withdraw her hand and return to yejunlin.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, ye Ning was reluctant to part with her body and asked, "Yiyi, are you going to leave?"


    "Well," Bai nianyi nodded, "you need a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, you must come tomorrow!" Ye Ning knows that she is also tired. Although she wants Bai nianyi to stay, she can''t bear to be tired.


    From her car accident to now, Bai nianyi has been with her all the time. She hasn''t even closed her eyes. She must be very tired.


    "I will." White read in accordance with see her not to give up, the corner of the mouth can''t help but pull up a touch of light smile.


    Lin Haotian stares at them unhappily until ye Junlin leaves with Bai nianyi.


    When the door closed, he couldn''t wait to say something bad: "Ning''er, do you believe them like this?"


    "In fact, your heart is very clear, isn''t it?" Ye Ning picks eyebrow to see to Lin Haotian, "if you think what they say is false, why not promise to arrange paternity test?"


    "You are Blame me? " Lin Haotian decayed, then stepped back and looked at her in despair.


    "This is it. I don''t want to blame anyone, because it''s meaningless to blame anyone!" Ye Ning holds forehead, a burst of exhaustion, "don''t say, I''m so tired, I want to rest."


    "Have a good rest." Lin Haotian was silent and sat aside, staring at the door with fierce eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Bai nianyi stares at the dark car in a daze.


    She held her head up and felt like a nightmare.


    Today, she finally woke up from the nightmare, waiting for her is a beautiful reality.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Night Jun Lin afraid of her wishful thinking, raise hand gently grasp her palm.


    Bai nianyi returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just thinking..."


    "Miss Ye Ning?" Asked the night king.


    She nodded: "I didn''t expect that she was really my mother! Maybe she didn''t come back after leaving because of amnesia? "


    "I don''t rule that out." Yejunlin is not to comfort her, but from the heart that this possibility is great.


    "I don''t even know now It''s time to face her with what kind of mood, "Bai nianyi said with a sad smile," is it time to forgive her, or hate her. "


    "Girl, don''t think about it," night Jun Lin clenched her palm, with a warm palm to set off her cold, "maybe things are not as bad as you think."Bai nianyi was silent for a while and sighed: "yes, now she has lost her memory. Let''s wait for her to recover her memory! Maybe things are different from what we think. "


    Ye Junlin can see that she cares about ye Ning very much. After she left the ward, her heart was tied there, and she never left again.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more." The car slowly drove back to the garage, but there was light in the villa and it looked like someone was at home.


    Bai nianyi looks anxiously at Ye Junlin. After Lin Xuechun''s intrusion last time, she always feels that this woman will appear from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of her hesitation, ye Junlin takes her and dispels Bai nianyi''s worries. "It''s sister Qing at home. Don''t be afraid."


    "Sister Qing is back?" Bai nianyi opens his eyes wide. When they step into the villa, they smell a fragrance, which makes people move their fingers.


    "Sir, madam, I''ve got a midnight snack ready!" Qingjie said with a smile.


    Bai nianyi felt hungry just now. She didn''t eat all day. Her stomach was empty, but she didn''t feel hungry because she was thinking about ye Ning.


    Qingjie''s snack is very fragrant. Bainian yihula is satisfied with her meal and wipes the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as she lost the attraction of food, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Ning, which was funny at the bottom of her heart.


    Before that similar face appeared, she thought it was a coincidence!


    "Girl, how can you be in a daze eating?" Ye Junlin raised his hand and knocked her head to call back her thoughts.


    Bai read as like as two peas and smiled. "We are stupid," he thought. "I thought Yin was just like my mother." She is my mother! It''s funny to think about it now. "


    The night king comes a meal, know wench is looking forward to more contact with Ye Ning. He sighed and said his worries: "girl, I don''t think the relationship between you and ye Ning should develop so fast! Things may not be as simple as we think, and she is Lin Haotian''s wife now. "

 Chapter 704

    "But Lin Haotian cheated her into leaving all this!" Bai Nian was in a hurry. "Lin Haotian deliberately gave her a false identity and cheated her to be his wife!" "However, ye Ning did not say that she did not forgive him," yejunlin just observed clearly, ye Ning''s reaction was not big, she was just a little tangled, "maybe, they will continue to live their own life as before! But don''t forget that Lin Xuechun is also her daughter. "


    Although don''t want to hit the girl, but night Jun Lin more afraid of her too soon will heart out, finally anti hurt.


    Lin Haotian must hate Bai nianyi very much. He won''t get along with her peacefully.


    "What will Lin Xuechun do if the evidence is conclusive?" Bai nianyi calms down. She understands the worries of Ye Junlin.


    "If the evidence is conclusive, the consequences will be very serious, but there is no direct evidence yet!" Yejunlin calmly drank coffee, "Lin Haotian will not watch his daughter die, anyway, he will protect Lin Xuechun."


    Bai nianyi thinks of Ye Ning and can feel her dilemma.


    Both sides are their own daughters. If they want to choose, who will she choose?


    Such a thought, Bai nianyi suddenly some panic, dare not to speculate Ye Ning''s choice.


    "I''m tired today. Go back upstairs and have a rest early." Night Junlin is afraid that she will stay alone and go upstairs with her girl. Even if she can''t sleep, she will sit beside the bed with her.


    In recent days, the days of hiding in the East are finally over. Bai nianyi''s tense nerves are also relaxed. As soon as he lies down, he falls asleep.


    Dream is no longer dark, but gradually bright up in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuechun is locked up alone, and she is scared every day, for fear that someone will find other evidence to prove that she killed people.


    Now even the fan family knows about it. They are very concerned about it and keep a close eye on the results of the case every day.


    Before the arrogant and domineering woman, now become like a mouse, shrinking on the cold floor, looking at the iron window in front of him in despair.


    No, she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to go to jail!


    Lin Xuechun tears his face every day. He wants to see Lin Haotian several times, but he doesn''t appear.


    Slowly, Lin Xuechun''s heart is almost desperate, staring at the corner all day in a daze.


    "Lin Xuechun, your father is watching you!" The C.O. opened the door and led her to the interview room.


    Lin Haotian was still in his suit, but he looked haggard and his face was very bad.


    "Daddy Lin Xuechun lost her voice and stepped forward excitedly, "you have come to see me at last! You Will you save me? "


    "Sit down first," Lin Haotian motioned, "you are my daughter. If I don''t save you, who else can I save?"


    Listen to him say so, Lin Xuechun is at ease finally, laughing and crying.


    Backlog in the bottom of my heart of despair, at this moment, finally completely broke out.


    "Cry, know today, why at the beginning?" Lin Haotian harshly reprimanded, "I''ve hired the best lawyer for you. I won''t watch you go to jail! But you have to be prepared. You''re not 100% sure about it! "


    Although he is angry at what Lin Xuechun has done, she is always her own daughter, and he will not ignore her.


    It''s just that this time it''s very serious, and the evidence is more than you think.


    Lin Haotian can only gamble, and he is not sure.


    This is also the reason why Ye Junlin did not dare to take risks!


    He would rather be threatened than gamble on the girl''s future!


    Because if you lose the bet, you will be doomed.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Lin Xuechun repeatedly said thanks. He was not happy for a while, but was woken up by Lin Haotian''s next words.


    "Bainianyi is your sister," Lin Haotian didn''t want to tell her at this time, but he didn''t want to hide what he had to say sooner or later, "sister of the same mother and different father."


    "What did you say?" Lin Xuechun was stunned and asked with a smile, "Dad, are you kidding? How can Bainian Yi be my sister?"


    "It''s settled. There''s no doubt about it."


    Perhaps it should be said that Lin Haotian always knew it in his heart.


    He can only pretend to know the secret, but he can''t let others know.


    "I don''t believe it. How can Bainian Yi be my sister?" Lin Xuechun got up excitedly and kept shaking her head, "you must be cheating me!"


    Thinking of the past, Lin Xuechun''s face turns pale. She doesn''t want to and won''t accept this fact.


    Lin Hao glared back: "even if you don''t believe it, it''s true!"


    Lin Xuechun stumbles and is taken away. She goes back to the cold little room, curls up and hugs herself, murmurs: "impossible, bainianyi can''t be my sister, impossible!"


    The news was too hard for her to accept.


    Bai nianyi dominates the man she loves deeply. Do you want to take half of her mother now?


    Lin Xuechun''s heart was cut open, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and her long nails made the palm of her hand painful.¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the lawyer Lin Haotian hired for Lin Xuechun was really powerful. He helped her win the lawsuit successfully. Lin Xuechun was acquitted in court.


    The fan family also attended, and their faces turned blue with anger.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi also want to know the result. They are sitting in the auditorium. When they see Lin Xuechun''s proud appearance, their hearts sink together.


    "Lin Haotian, I warn you, don''t be happy too soon!" The master of the fan family gritted his teeth and lost his son in middle age, which hit him hard. "Even if your daughter doesn''t have to go to jail, I won''t let her go!"


    "Mr. Fan," said Lin Haotian, picking his eyebrows. "The whole thing is just a misunderstanding! The video may have been tampered with. You should have seen it. Not only my daughter but also the young lady of the night family have been in and out of the room! Who knows... "


    Lin Hao looked at yejunlin with deep sense of heaven, as if to imply that he would cheat secretly for his wife''s sake.


    Master fan clenched his teeth and looked at Bai nianyi on one side. His fierce eyes showed no less.


    For him, these two women are the murderers who persecute their sons, and he does not forgive any of them!


    "Mr. Fan, I believe you know very well who the killer is!" Night Jun Lin came forward, blocking the girl, let her far away from the front of the war, "don''t let others casually distort the facts, believe those lies."


    "Yejunlin, no matter what, your wife can''t escape the connection!" If master fan xuenian is the murderer, he said! I won''t let go of any of them


    "Are you sure you want to fight against the night family?" The night king comes to sink face to ask.


    There was a dead silence around him. Even Lin Haotian held his breath and watched the play.


    If you can pull Bainian into the water, why not?


    With a black face and no reply, master fan breathed out from his nose, turned around and left with Mrs. fan.


    The depression in the air condenses a little.


    Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun stand in opposition to them. They smile and look very proud.


    This thought can let Lin Xuechun prison evidence, unexpectedly did not play the role of imagination. "I''m not in prison. Are you disappointed?" Lin Xuechun proudly raised his chin, "in the future, there will be more disappointments for you!"

 Chapter 705

    Bai nianyi clenched his fist and didn''t answer Lin Xuechun''s words.


    She has seen enough of this woman''s face!


    "Brother Junlin, let''s go. Don''t waste time with mad dogs!" Bai nianyi takes Ye Junlin''s hand and drags him away.


    Back in the car, the girl was still biting her teeth, and the anger in her eyes was about to blow out.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Xuechun to be OK!" Bai nianyi sighed, but he didn''t expect things to go against his wishes.


    "I won''t let her be arrogant again." Yejunlin agrees coldly.


    Just as the car started, Bai nianyi''s heart suddenly jumped and asked in a low voice: "brother Junlin, are you going to let someone kill her? It''s against the law to kill! I don''t want you to get into trouble! "


    "Silly girl, I know how to solve this matter," night Jun Lin touched her head to comfort, "you don''t think about it, have a good rest."


    "All right!" Bai nianyi is helpless, "by the way, I want to go to the hospital."


    "Look at your mother?" Asked the night king.


    She nodded: "I want to see her, she will be discharged soon, then..."


    Yejunlin understood what she thought.


    Now that Lin Xuechun is OK, she wants to meet Ye Ning. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Just for Lin Xuechun''s temper, she won''t let her mother and Bai nianyi have too much contact.


    These days, ye Ning likes Bai nianyi more and more. She doesn''t stay with her every day.


    But Bai nianyi still has a little worry in his heart. After two hours with her, he will leave, deliberately avoiding Lin Haotian.


    "Girl, wait for me in the hospital later. I''ll go back to Yeshi group and pick you up in an hour, OK?" Ye Jun Lin looked at the time and asked.


    During this period of time, he stayed at home with the girl as much as possible. There were a lot of things that he put away and put away. Now he can''t drag on any longer.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hospital!" Bai nianyi deliberately shook the new mobile phone he gave her, "if there''s anything, I''ll call you."


    This is a hospital. Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun dare not come here.


    Night Junlin will send her downstairs, kiss her forehead, reluctantly went to the company.


    Bai nianyi hesitates to go upstairs. As soon as ye Ning sees her, her face grins: "Yiyi, you''re coming!"


    Ye Ning seems to have been looking forward to her for a long time. He immediately sits up, reaches out his hand and pulls down her palm.


    "Lin Xuechun was acquitted." Bai nianyi steps forward and sits down. Ye Ning suddenly shakes her hand.


    She did not resist Ye Ning''s contact, just to capture her details.


    "Really? Too... " Ye Ning is about to say lucky words, suddenly thought of what Lin Xuechun did, forced the follow-up words back.


    "Bang -" the door was pushed open.


    Lin Xuechun stormed in and roared at Bai nianyi: "what are you doing here?"


    "Snow pure!" Ye Ning angrily raised the volume, "Yiyi is your sister, you are not allowed to bully her in the future!"


    "Mom!" Lin Xuechun angrily came forward, angry face red, "I don''t recognize this sister, I don''t have such a sister!"


    "I don''t have a daughter like you!" Ye Ning red eyes, "I''ve never seen a daughter want her mother to die!" "I''m sorry, mom!" Lin Xuechun knelt down in front of Ye Ning and cried, "I don''t want to do that, but I''m afraid of prison, I''m afraid! I do that when I feel dizzy. I regret it every day and pray that you''re OK


    , mom, I''m sorry! "


    Although Lin Xuechun wanted to kill herself before, ye Ning couldn''t hate her.


    Lin Xuechun is always her daughter, and she will forgive in the end.


    Looking at Lin Xuechun''s tearful appearance, Lin Haotian steps forward to make a comeback: "well, well, Xuechun knows that she is wrong. She doesn''t mean it. Ning''er, don''t be angry!"


    Ye Ning did not speak, just looking at Bai nianyi, fundus floating a touch of guilt.


    Lin Xuechun did so many wrong things, the most sorry is bainianyi, the daughter who was abandoned by her.


    Ye Ning wants to compensate her more!


    "Yiyi, I''ll be out of hospital in two days. Shall we have dinner together?" Ye Ning glanced at Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun and added, "just the two of us, no one else."


    "What do you mean, mom?" Lin Xuechun asked.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Whether you accept it or not, Yiyi is my daughter." Ye Ning waved, Lin Xuechun noise, let Ye Ning hear upset. Seeing his mother''s impatience, Lin Xuechun was even more angry and said, "she is an orphan nobody wants. How can she be your daughter? Mom, it must be Bai nianyi who wants to revenge me. All this must be false! How can you believe her


    "Pa!" Lin Xuechun was slapped hard, this time it was not Lin Haotian, but ye Ning.


    She had a palm print on her face and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    "Mom..." Lin Xuechun covered her face and looked at her mother in disbelief."Don''t you talk nonsense any more Ye Ning gave a serious warning.


    On hearing this, Lin Xuechun immediately cried wrongly and rushed to Lin Haotian''s arms, hoarse.


    Lin Xuechun''s cry reverberates in the room, which makes Bai nianyi feel uncomfortable.


    She wanted to wait here for yejunlin to come back, but it was still early. She couldn''t bear it, so she decided to leave the hospital and go to Yeshi group to find him.


    This place can''t stay any longer!


    "Yiyi, where are you going?" Ye Ning saw that she was going to leave, and was in a hurry.


    "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and get in touch by phone." Bai nianyi tries to keep calm. As soon as she leaves, Lin Xuechun goes to the bathroom on the pretext of sneaking up.


    She is not reconciled, how she is reconciled to let Bai nianyi swagger away.


    At the door of the hospital, Lin Xuechun, biting her teeth, rushes forward angrily and grabs Bai nianyi''s wrist: "stop! Make it clear to me


    Bai nianyi shook his hand angrily: "there is nothing to say between us!"


    "What on earth did you use to cheat my mother?" Lin Xuechun is reluctant to let go and chases her to the side of the road. "You''re still fighting for my mother, Bai nianyi. Do you think I''ll give up?"


    "From the beginning to the end, no one compares with you! Paternity testing is a fact, even your father is guilty, dare not arrange paternity testing, "Bai nianyi sneered," you think, things like you think so simple? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xuechun was shocked.


    Her heart is beating wildly. It seems that there is an answer in her heart telling her that her father has known that Bainian Yi is her sister for a long time?


    "It doesn''t mean much. Facts are facts. No one can change them. Even if you kill people, they can''t change anything." Bai nianyi lowers her voice and stabs her deliberately.


    As soon as Lin Xuechun''s face turned black, he was about to fight with his fist. As soon as he raised his hand, he was shocked by the sudden brake on the roadside. She turned around and saw a van parked on the side of the road. Hula came down a dozen people and ran towards them.

 Chapter 706

    Lin Xuechun vaguely feels that something is wrong. Just as she wants to escape, she is held on her shoulder and pulled back by great force.


    Turning around, even Bai nianyi was caught.


    In broad daylight, these people were not afraid of anything, and they were taken into the car together.


    Soon a finger thick rope tied their wrists and then their feet.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do! Help Lin Xuechun''s eyes were also blindfolded, and he was scared to roar.


    Bai nianyi bit his lips without too much resistance to stimulate them.


    Lin Xuechun''s cry annoyed the men. He was stabbed at his neck, and his head was tilted and he fainted.


    Seeing that Bai nianyi didn''t struggle, they were still obedient and didn''t attack her.


    But her eyes were covered with black cloth, and she could not see what was going on outside.


    The car kept shaking, like driving to a broken road, and then slowly stopped.


    Bai nianyi felt that he had been pushed out of the car. There was a stone road at his feet, with some diaphragm feet.


    After walking for a short time, she seems to come to an open place. The black cloth on her head is uncovered, and Lin Xuechun wakes up. She is lying on the ground and opening her eyes difficultly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Lin Xuechun panicked and looked at the fierce man in front of her. She was scared to hide behind.


    "You and Bai nianyi, who is the murderer of fan Baixuan?" A tall man squatted down slowly and asked fiercely.


    Lin Xuechun and Bai nianyi understand at the same time!


    These people are invited by the fan family to avenge their son!


    "Not me, not me!" Lin Xuechun grabs to scream and raises her hand to Bai nianyi. "It''s her. She''s the killer. I didn''t kill fan Baixuan. I didn''t!"


    Bai nianyi''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lin Xuechun would bite her back.


    The murderer is clearly Lin Xuechun, and she even pretends to be innocent.


    "The murderer can''t be me, it''s nothing to do with me," Bai nianyi explained calmly. "It can be seen from the video that fan Baixuan was still alive when I left. How could the murderer be me?"


    "Who knows what a full video looks like!" Lin Xuechun splashed dirty water in a panic, "it must be yejunlin who deliberately edited the video, so that others will misunderstand me as the murderer!"


    "All right!" The man was impatient and waved, "no matter who it is, none of you can run away today."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Please, please let me go!" Lin Xuechun begged. Those people didn''t look her in the eye at all, and walked to one side with a smile.


    It''s no use pretending to be pathetic, which makes Lin Xuechun despair.


    Looking at Bai nianyi, she gritted her teeth: "it''s all because of you, you murderer!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the killer. What are you?" Bai nianyi glares at her coldly, "you killed fan Baixuan, and you want people to kill me! You are the most heinous murderer


    "I''ll kill you?" Lin Xuechun laughed flustered, "don''t talk nonsense." "The two men who threw me into the sea before all recruited," Bai nianyi just guessed, but she deliberately said very definitely, trying to lead to Lin Xuechun''s words, "they said that you arranged it and gave them a lot of money. Now there are only two of us here


    , what else do you have to pretend?"


    "Those two idiots!" Lin Xuechun said angrily.


    She admitted it!


    Bai nianyi stares at her with anger and an impulse to kill.


    Sure enough, all this has something to do with Lin Xuechun. She threw her into the sea and killed fan Baixuan!


    This woman is terrible. She is more terrible than the devil.


    "Well, these two women look good." The man who is not far away starts to look at Bai nianyi and Lin Xuechun.


    After a while, a man came forward, palm just want to caress white read according to the face, was she flurried away.


    "Since you say you are not a murderer, I will let you go with me once!" The man black face wants to drag, white read according to desperately back to hide.


    "Don''t touch me!" Bai nianyi is not a fool. Even if she compromises, these people will not let her go.


    She and Lin Xuechun can''t leave. Since the fan family wants to deal with them, they won''t let them go out with news.


    "Ha ha, this woman is so coquettish," Lin Xuechun added, "it must be very interesting in bed. Don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    The man hears the heart is feverish, come forward to press Bai nianyi''s shoulder, want to tear her clothes.


    Just now, the woman who was extremely flustered laughed and looked at the man calmly: "Hey, are you sure you don''t want to touch a young lady who has been married for many years


    "Many years of marriage?" Man meal, eyes with hesitation, in Lin Xuechun and Bai nianyi back and forth between rotation. "How long have ye Junlin and I been married? I believe you can find it on the Internet." Bai nianyi''s eyes are so cold that the evil smile on Lin Xuechun''s face gradually disappears. "If it''s funny, can I compare with a man who has never been a manGirl


    Lin Xuechun''s heart is cold. She knows what Bai nianyi is suggesting.


    The man''s hand gradually released and his eyes glared at her.


    "No, I''m not a virgin. I have a boyfriend!" Lin Xuechun shouts in a panic. The next second she climbs on a hand, which makes her cry.


    "Ha ha, so shy, it''s not like having a boyfriend!" The man stares at Lin Xuechun''s face carefully. She really looks very pure, especially now her tears are flashing, which stimulates people''s idea of bullying.


    Bai nianyi is completely ignored. She is left aside. All the attention of that man is focused on Lin Xuechun.


    Ignoring her begging for mercy and swearing, the man pulled Lin Xuechun''s hair and dragged her to the side of the hut.


    The door closed, and there was no break in crying or swearing.


    With two slaps in the face, Lin Xuechun''s voice was much smaller.


    Bai nianyi stares at the closed door and knows what Lin Xuechun will bear.


    She didn''t want to frame her, but Lin Xuechun took the lead, and Bai nianyi had to protect herself.


    It''s all because of this woman. When Bai nianyi thinks about the past, she is no longer that silly girl who only knows kindness.


    She also has hatred and wants revenge.


    A scream came from the closed door, followed by a low cry.


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and forced himself not to listen to the news.


    "Hello, are you the woman of yejunlin?" Someone came up, squatted beside her and looked at her curiously.


    Bai nianyi calmed down for a long time, then slowly raised his head: "yes, what do you want? Kill us? "


    The man touched his chin and thought: "we also receive money and help others to eliminate disasters! Employers have to see the bodies of both of you. We can''t help it! " "No, since it''s for money, there''s a better way." Bainianyi robbed him.

 Chapter 707

    The man was intrigued by her words, staring into her eyes carefully to hear what she would say.


    "Since you know that I am the woman of yejunlin, as long as you inform him, he can save me with more money than you pay now!" Bai nianyi was very firm, and her words almost shook him.


    After a pause, the man asked incredulously, "the fan family has given us 200 million yuan to buy your lives! Will ye Junlin spend more money to save you? "


    "Of course," Bai nianyi raised her chin. She was very clear about yejunlin''s care for herself, and she could only delay time in this way. "Moreover, yejunlin is willing to use 200 million yuan to save me! As for the other... "


    She looked at the closed door and said, "the Lin family will do whatever it takes to save her, and you will get 400 million. What a huge sum of money is that?"


    Like being shaken by Bai nianyi''s words, the man hesitated to get up and turned to discuss with others.


    The door of the small room is opened, and Lin Xuechun is pulled out, and her clothes are thrown on the ground.


    Her face was full of tears, and her skirt was in a mess. At a glance, she knew she was hurt by that.


    The man who caught her was satisfied and patted Bai nianyi''s head with a smile: "you''re right, clean women are different!"


    "Bai nianyi! I''m going to kill you! " Lin Xuechun was bound hands and feet, but still red eyes, want to move forward to kill.


    As soon as the man who was about to walk away saw Lin Xuechun, he immediately grabbed Lin Xuechun''s hair and dragged it to a farther place: "what''s wrong? I''ll teach you again if I''m not honest!"


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes are full of panic, like thinking about things in a small room.


    She clenched her lips and didn''t dare to annoy the man again, but the resentment at the bottom of her eyes grew stronger and stronger, just like the fire that was about to break out. She wanted to burn Bai nianyi to death.


    "What are you looking at? You asked for it Bai nianyi said coldly, "it''s you who want to hurt me, I''ll give it back to you."


    "You wait, I will not let you go." Lin Xuechun gritted her teeth. Her face was pale. Every word she said was painful.


    "Your words are very interesting. I''ve decided to listen to you!" Just now the man who talked with Bai nianyi came up, "I have informed them that it''s up to them whether you can live or not!"


    Bai nianyi was completely relieved.


    Lin Xuechun was scared to death and kept asking, "what do you mean? What are you talking about? "


    No matter how she asked, no one paid any attention to her. She was a transparent person.


    As time went by, in the strong light at the entrance, a figure arrived with a group of people.


    Several people were on the alert and took up guns and weapons one after another to meet them on guard.


    "Where is my daughter?" It''s Lin Haotian''s voice!


    Bai nianyi looks to one side. When Lin Xuechun sees her father, her face is full of tears.


    She bit her lip as she cried, and a piece of blood red fell down her chin.


    "And the money?" Asked the man.


    "Here it is After that, Lin Haotian waved his hand and the sound of a car rang out.


    Someone came in with a truck. When he opened it, there was a lot of cash behind him. It was shocking.


    Several people respectively check, confirm that there is no problem, smile on the car to leave.


    Bai nianyi looks at the back of their car with a puzzled face. There is a terrible guess spreading in his heart. "Surprise, surprise, isn''t it?" Lin Haotian motioned to his subordinates to untie Lin Xuechun, staring at Bai nianyi, who was extremely evil. "They called me first, so I saved Xuechun with 400 million yuan, and then bought you! In this way, even if you die, you will think they did it. "


    "You..." Bai nianyi struggles to get up, but his feet are tied and his hands can''t move.


    She can only be like a dehydrated fish, helplessly looking at Lin Xuechun was released.


    "Dad, I was..." As soon as Lin Xuechun opened her mouth, she couldn''t help crying.


    Along her line of sight, Lin Haotian saw the blood on her skirt, or the scattered dress, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He took off his coat to cover Lin Xuechun, and his hands trembled with anger.


    "It''s all because of Bai nianyi!" Lin Xuechun screamed bitterly, "originally those people wanted to touch her, but she said that I had never had a boyfriend, so it was more interesting for those people to touch me! They just took me You''ve got me in the little room


    "Bai nianyi!" Lin Hao was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked the girl''s heart.


    Bai nianyi feels that her body is about to fall apart due to bone pain, but she doesn''t dare to faint, otherwise she will be really at the mercy of others.


    "It''s her who wants to hurt me, so I''ll do it," said Bai nianyi with a dark face. "Besides, if it wasn''t for me, do you think your daughter would live? If I hadn''t suggested that they ask you for ransom, Lin Xuechun would be a corpse now! "


    "I don''t care. I want Bainian Yi to taste what he just felt!" Lin Xuechun drags his father''s sleeve, and the pain between his feet is suffocating.


    That man is not compassionate, just to vent himself.As soon as Lin Xuechun thought of the pain just now, she was desperate to die.


    She''s not clean anymore.


    He was touched by a disgusting man, a man more disgusting than fan Baixuan!


    "Come on, drag bainianyi to me," Lin Haotian ordered fiercely, "remember to take the video, I want to show everyone how dirty she is!"


    "Yes Hand rub hands, looking at white read according to thin skin tender meat, and is night King''s wife, must body Jiao meat expensive, and other women are not the same.


    A few men are eager to try, catch Bai nianyi''s foot, and drag her toward the small room.


    "Well, these are the only ones?" Lin Xuechun saw the three men dragging Bai nianyi, red eyes roared, "all together! I''m going to make her miserable! "


    The men standing there, no 20, no 15, all together?


    Bai nianyi''s delicate body makes these people uncertain.


    Do you really want to torture towards death?


    "Let me go, let me go!" Bai nianyi is dragged to the dark in despair. No matter how she struggles and shouts, she will never change Lin Haotian''s and Lin Xuechun''s decision.


    Father and daughter are the incarnation of the devil, they will only trample her into a more terrible hell!


    Just now, the small room that made Lin Xuechun feel like hell has been opened.


    She didn''t want to go in. Once she was dragged in, Bai nianyi knew the consequences very well.


    The figures of these men kept shaking. After Lin Xuechun gave the order, the people who just stood still came up, waiting to line up and kiss Fangze.


    "Stop it A roar, against the sun into.


    The familiar outline and figure are approaching, which makes Bai nianyi burst into tears excitedly: "brother Junlin, help me..." The footstep of the night King''s presence does not stop, Xing Ying takes the lead, kicks down those men who catch Bai nianyi, and turns the situation around in an instant.

 Chapter 708

    Bai nianyi''s wrists are worn by the coarse hemp rope, and she falls to the ground, weak as a tottering leaf.


    Night Jun Lin see in the eyes, pain in the bottom of my heart.


    He three or two steps forward, a girl into his arms, tightly embrace, no one near and touch.


    Wrapped by his body temperature, Bai nianyi was excited and thankful, buried on his shoulder and began to cry.


    Looking back on the moment when Jun Yi was just around, he was no longer afraid.


    Lin Haotian''s face was very ugly. He looked at yejunlin and a large group of people he brought with him. He stood stiffly, neither walking nor staying.


    Lin Xuechun is also extremely disappointed!


    She wants to see Bai nianyi bullied, but at the most critical moment, she is destroyed by yejunlin.


    Thinking of what he has suffered, where is Lin Xuechun willing? She wants to give it all back to Bai nianyi, double and double it!


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Night Jun Lin will white read according to embrace, fierce eyes swept Lin Haotian, surprised him out of a cold sweat.


    Lin Xuechun shrank aside, and didn''t want to see his embarrassment at this time.


    The more she dodges, the more Ye Junlin notices her existence.


    Bai nianyi is very tired and uneasy now. Yejunlin doesn''t want to waste time to teach Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun.


    There''s still a long way to go, and there''s plenty of time for them to pay the price.


    "Go At the command of Ye Junlin, Lin Haotian doesn''t dare to fart. He watches him leave with Bai nianyi.


    Lin Xuechun where willing, quietly pulled his father''s sleeve: "Dad, so let them go?"


    "Well, it''s not that easy! This matter, slowly calculate Lin Haotian clenched his fist and gouged out yejunlin''s back with his eyes.


    On the bus, Bai nianyi curls up in the arms of yejunlin, and Xing Ying sits in the front row, with a sense of security that makes her feel at ease.


    "Brother Junlin, how do you know I''m here?" Bai nianyi raised his head and blinked.


    Eyes full of soft Yi, see the night Jun Lin heart a burst of tenderness. "I went to the hospital to see you, but ye Ning said that you had left, and you didn''t go home. I was worried that it was related to Lin Haotian, so I asked people to follow him!" Yejunlin''s intuition is accurate this time. If he didn''t follow Lin Haotian, something might have happened to the girl just now.


    Thinking of the moment of crisis, yejunlin is very glad that he arrived, otherwise "It was the people of the fan family who wanted to avenge their son and arrested me and Lin Xuechun," Bai nianyi finally calmed down, straightened up and explained, "they originally wanted to kill me, and the fan family paid 200 million yuan! But I asked them to contact you


    and Lin Haotian to get more money, but they contacted Lin Haotian first. He spent 200 million more and wanted to buy me too! "


    Night monarch is full of deep cold, the girl again into the arms.


    Lin Haotian is very clear about his calculation.


    Take the opportunity to buy the girl, Lin Haotian can quietly torture Bai nianyi, and then blame the fan family!


    He not only vented his anger, but also stayed out of it.


    "Will the fan family ever What about us? " Bai nianyi was very worried and looked at him timidly.


    Yejunlin patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them have another chance."


    The next day, there was a major reversal in fan''s business. Overnight, there was a problem in fan''s asset chain, the signed cooperation was terminated next to each other, and the company''s products also had quality problems.


    For a time, the fan family was toppled and their reputation plummeted.


    In order to save the situation, Fan family invested more money to save, but could not fill the vacancy.


    36 hours later, the fan family suddenly declared bankruptcy. All of its assets were acquired by Yeshi group, and then disappeared in D city.


    When Bai nianyi knew about it, he was still watching TV news.


    She had a rest at home, bored, turned on the phone, and saw rolling messages everywhere.


    Even though ye Junlin never explained the reason, there are many rumors on the Internet that the bankruptcy of Fan family is related to Ye Junlin.


    Before Bai nianyi and fan Baixuan''s death, many people have speculated that ye Junlin is a beautiful woman.


    Bai nianyi was shocked enough to learn that the fan family was bankrupt.


    Unexpectedly, two days later, it was reported that the master of the fan family had paid a lot of money to buy people''s lives, and the glory of the fan family was even worse.


    Bai nianyi''s heart is not happy, but an unspeakable sigh.


    The fan family is aimed at her because of Lin Xuechun''s conspiracy.


    The fan family has no son, and now even the whole fan family is bankrupt


    If he hadn''t provoked yejunlin, he might not have come to such an end.


    "What are you looking at, ma''am?" Qingjie brought a plate of cake and put it down, "taste the sweet scented osmanthus cake I just made!""Wow, thank you, sister Qing!" When Bai nianyi talked about eating, he suddenly had a spirit.


    She picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. It melted in her mouth. It was so sweet that it was delicious.


    Bai nianyi is leisurely and calm here, while Lin Xuechun on the other side is deeply tortured.


    Lin Haotian is afraid that Lin Xuechun is pregnant with a wild seed. After taking her away that day, he immediately sent her to the hospital for examination.


    The examination result is not very good. Lin Xuechun was treated violently. Although she took contraceptives, her condition still needs further examination.


    Ye Ning doesn''t know about it. During this time, Bai nianyi didn''t call her. She just stares at her mobile phone all day.


    I want to see my daughter, but as soon as she goes out, Lin Haotian will be angry. They always have a big fight and break up.


    Ye Ning is weak in her bones. She doesn''t want to fight against Lin Haotian. She is also tired.


    But this time Lin Xuechun''s affair, let Lin Haotian unbearable, angry to find Ye Ning, want to tell Bai nianyi''s crime.


    After the incident, Lin Haotian has heard Lin Xuechun say that the gangster was interested in Bai nianyi at that time, but she deliberately said that Lin Xuechun had never been in love, and then she transferred the gangster''s interest to Lin Xuechun, so she suffered.


    In Lin Haotian''s view, all this is the fault of Bai nianyi.


    "What are you waiting for? Waiting for your daughter to see you? " Lin Haotian steps forward and interrupts Ye Ning''s thoughts.


    For the first time in so many years, she was so distant and absent-minded.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Ning didn''t want to quarrel with him. He got up and wanted to leave and go to a quiet place.


    Lin Hao day anger red eyes, a grip Ye Ning''s wrist, do not allow her to go: "snow pure accident, you know? Besides caring about another daughter, do you remember that you still have a daughter? "


    "What?! What happened to Xuechun? " Ye Ning a Zheng, ask, "what happened to snow pure?" "Because of Bainian Yi, she was insulted." Lin Haotian squeezed his words out of his teeth.

 Chapter 709

    "You said she By someone... " Ye Ning once red eye socket, cover lip, sob.


    Lin Haotian''s eyes are very cold. In his eyes, ye Ning''s tears are just late care.


    "She and Bai nianyi were arrested by several hooligans employed by the fan family. Originally, those people wanted to attack Bai nianyi, but she deliberately encouraged them to touch Xuechun, but they were safe." When Lin Haotian talked about it, he was very angry.


    Had it not been for Bai nianyi, Lin Xuechun would not have suffered so much.


    "Yiyi is not that kind of person, she can''t do that!" After ye Ning''s subconscious explanation, he thinks of what Lin Xuechun has done to her, and his confidence becomes weak.


    Bai nianyi is so badly hurt by Lin Xuechun. If she wants to get revenge, it''s not surprising that she does so.


    "You know how much she hates Xuechun. Is that strange?" Lin Haotian sneered and sarcastically touched the corner of his mouth, "do you only care about Bai nianyi''s daughter? Snow is not important anymore, is it? "


    "No, they are all my daughters. I hope they are all well!"


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes glanced away: "you know they can''t tolerate water and fire!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Ye Ningyi sits back and looks at Lin Xuechun''s empty room. She seems to know something.


    These days, she did not see Lin Xuechun, thought she was sent back to m country.


    With the guilt of Bai nianyi in my heart, I almost forgot that I still have Xuechun''s daughter!


    Although she has done a lot of wrong things, she has done a lot of wrong things.


    Ye Ning can no longer calm down, take the initiative to call Bai nianyi, want to talk to her.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t allow Bai nianyi to go out at will recently. Lin Xuechun and Lin Haotian are still in D city. Ye Ning has to meet at home.


    When she came here for the first time, she saw Ye Junlin''s consideration and care for Bai nianyi. Ye Ning was both gratified and sighed.


    All this is what Lin Xuechun wants, but she can''t get a hair.


    "Why do you want to see me all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi''s unadorned face in household clothes makes Ye Ning like it more and more.


    her eyes are as like as two peas. They are big and have gods. They smile and are even more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    Ye Ning carefully gazed at the meeting, cleared his throat, and then talked about the business: "Yiyi, I heard that you and Xuechun had an accident before? Are you all right? "


    White read to depend on a meal on the hand, as if nothing had happened way: "I am all right, you already knew?"


    The implication is that she wants to ask Ye Ning what she has done to Lin Xuechun?


    Ye Ning stares at Bai nianyi''s eyes carefully, and doesn''t see the slightest regret and uneasiness. Instead, it looks like a calm sea, without the slightest waves, like a mirror without moving. "Why did you do that?" Hold back in the heart for a long time, ye Ning can''t bear it, "I know Xue Chun has done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but why do you encourage those people to hurt her? She hasn''t married yet. What do you want her to do in the future


    "What do you mean?" Bai nianyi''s eyes became sharp, "I''m married, should I be bullied? When those people want to touch me, Lin Xuechun is still adding oil and vinegar. I just give her back all the sins she wants to make! "


    "Yiyi..." Ye Ning wants to say something else, but she can see that Bai nianyi is angry, and it''s hard to say more.


    "You go back. I''m tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest." Bai nianyi ignored her and turned back upstairs.


    Knowing that her wife was not happy, Qingjie went out to chase the guests: "Mrs. Lin, I''ll take you out."


    Ye Ning reluctantly looking at the girl''s back, until no longer see.


    She had no excuse to stay and had to leave in silence.


    Back to the bedroom, white read according to think of Ye Ning''s words, the stomach also a fire.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was disappointed and unhappy to think that ye Ning was partial to Lin Xuechun.


    The whole thing is clearly not her fault, but ye Ning blame Lin Xuechun on her?


    How ridiculous!


    Nest with a stomach gas, white read according to stay in the bedroom to night Jun Lin back.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, yejunlin was affected by her low pressure and knew that the girl was in a bad mood.


    Otherwise, this small face how angry, still tight frown.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Who made you angry? It can''t be me Yejunlin looses his tie and steps forward. Bainianyi can''t wait to get into his heart.


    "Not you, of course!" Bai nianyi held his head high and gave him a kiss on the chin Mother


    "She came to you?"


    The girl nodded and didn''t say much.


    Although Ye Junlin doesn''t know the origin and development, he also guesses that ye Ning is coming because of something.


    "Forget about her!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to be disturbed by his bad mood. He turns around and sits by the bed, alone.


    "Girl, what''s your plan?" Night Jun Lin came forward and gently swept her, "what are you going to do in the future?""I don''t know..." Confused, she looked up at him, "now everyone thinks I''m dead, and they know that your president of night university is widowed. If I come out suddenly, people will think I''m deceiving myself!"


    Night Jun Lin smiles but does not speak, looked at her carefully for a long time, only then youyou mouth: "wench, accompanies me to a place in the evening!"


    "Where to?" Bai nianyi opened his eyes expectantly, "what''s good to eat?"


    "You can say that!" Yejunlin''s smile is full of deep meaning. He made a phone call. Half an hour later, he met two women, carrying a make-up box and several handbags.


    "President, do you want to start now?" Two women are standing at the door of the bedroom, looking at Bai nianyi with sharp eyes, which makes her cold all over.


    "Well, let''s start now!"


    words fell, Bai Nian was pressed to sit on the chair, the two women were surrounded by both sides, began to apply her face mask and comb her hair.


    "Brother Junlin, what are you going to do?" White read according to stem neck, more than light timidly Piao go, night Jun Lin hands embrace, standing on one side hook evil spirit smile.


    "Ma''am, please don''t move." A woman''s voice was soft.


    White nianyi where still dare to move, can only let them toss.


    After more than an hour, Bai nianyi seemed to be a different person.


    She was dressed in a wine red dress, with long curly hair and just the right make-up on her face. Now she looks like a delicate Barbie doll.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Bai nianyi is incredible. Looking at yejunlin, he has already put on a black suit.


    He held out his hand: "girl, let''s go!"


    She hesitates to hand in her hand. Yejunlin takes her downstairs. Xing Ying has been waiting in the car.


    "Where are we going?" Bai nianyi is very curious and can''t help asking again. "Shh --" yejunlin gently touched her lips, "you''ll know when you get there."

 Chapter 710

    Forty minutes later, the car stopped outside a five-star hotel.


    The door is full of reporters, and there are many people in gorgeous clothes. After getting off, they walk slowly towards the inside.


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw the formation, his feet softened. He took hold of Ye Junlin and asked, "what are you going to do? Are we going to the party? "


    She hasn''t been to this kind of occasion, and she has been embarrassed before. Bai nianyi feels uncomfortable at the thought of going to the party.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me tonight!" Yejunlin got out of the car first, and his appearance caused a commotion among reporters and guests.


    I didn''t expect that when he got out of the car, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he went around to the other side and opened the door.


    The others craned their necks and looked at each other curiously. Did he bring a female companion?


    The whole D city knows that the young lady of the night family fell into the sea and died, so soon the night king came to have a new love?


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, ye Junlin leads Bai nianyi to the hotel.


    The reporter''s camera did not stop, and constantly scrambled to capture this explosive scene.


    White read in accordance with the fear of swallowing saliva, in the night under the leadership of the king, into the hotel.


    "Mr. night!"


    As soon as ye Junlin came in, the flatterers came one after another.


    Soon someone turned their attention to the girl and looked at her curiously.


    "This It''s like the night lady I don''t know who said it. Everyone felt creepy and looked at it inconceivably.


    Many people here have seen Bai nianyi. Although she painted delicate makeup today, her face is still what she remembered!


    "My God, isn''t it the ghost?" Someone whispered, "how could anyone look so similar?"


    "Poor woman, she''s a double."


    "Ah, what if a woman who can be king of the night is a double?"


    For a moment, all kinds of discussions began, and the whole hall became very lively.


    Bai nianyi also heard other people''s words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain.


    She knew that it would surprise a lot of people to appear in public on such an occasion!


    Ye Junlin takes Bai nianyi''s hand and walks onto the stage in the eyes of all.


    Those who had been whispering just now all held their breath and wanted to hear what ye Junlin would say. There was a roar from the phone, and there was a faint smile from yejunlin: "I know you are very curious, who is the woman beside me now! I want to announce here today that my wife, Bainian Yi, is not dead. She is back


    "Not dead?! What happened to the body before that? "


    "Isn''t night crazy?"


    Some people were surprised, some people didn''t believe it, and it became noisy again.


    The king of the night is as precipitous as a mountain. He doesn''t care about the voices of those discussions at all. He clenched the microphone and gazed affectionately at the girl beside him: "someone had deliberately created the illusion that the girl was dead. In fact, the body he found was not my wife at all! Now I want to tell everyone here that my wife is still alive


    , she''s back! The position of the young lady of the night family will never belong to another person. "


    In front of everyone''s face, the words of Ye Junlin give Bai nianyi 100% favor.


    It''s about her unique identity.


    Now that the matter is clear, we finally understand what''s going on, and we are in an uproar.


    The purpose of yejunlin''s presence today is to announce this event.


    The girl''s suspicion has been cleared, and the fan family has fallen. Yejunlin wants to announce the news of her return again!


    For a while, so the media are too excited to rush for headlines.


    Just ten minutes later, the news that yejunlin announced the "Resurrection" of his deceased wife was all over the Internet.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi were "Besieged" by reporters for nearly half an hour before they could finally escape from the human wall and breathe some fresh air.


    During the whole interview, she was like an accessory hanging on him, just let him explain.


    "Jun Lin, Yi wench!" An Yuchen didn''t know when to arrive, standing not far away, raised a toast to them.


    Ye Junlin comes forward with Bai nianyi: "are you here, too?"


    "Of course, there are many people here today, but the focus is still on you!" An Yuchen says with a smile.


    Looking at Bai nianyi, his smile is meaningful: "girl Yi, it turns out that so many things happened to you before, you are really not easy."


    An Yuchen''s eyes are soft as water. When he says this exclamation, there is no lack of heartache and admiration in his words.


    Night Jun Lin listen in the ear, thorn in the heart, eyes slightly a Shen: "after, no one can bully girl."


    "Of course, she is yeshao''s wife! All the sensations tonight are due to her! " An Yuchen answers with a smile.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin!" I don''t know who yelled, but the hall became boiling again.


    On hearing "Mr. Lin", ye Junlin and an Yuchen look together and see Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun at the entrance.I haven''t seen her for some time. Lin Xuechun''s face is very haggard, pale like a piece of white paper, without any blood color.


    Even the lips are dark and light red, looking like a patient.


    We all know that yejunlin and Lin Haotian are at odds now. They appear together. Naturally, many people are waiting to catch the news.


    "Mr. night, I didn''t I didn''t invite him! " As soon as the host of the Party saw Lin Haotian''s presence, he suddenly changed his face and went forward to explain to yejunlin.


    It''s even more interesting that the host didn''t invite Lin Haotian.


    Night Jun Lin one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, one hand holding the wine glass gently swaying.


    Apart from a certain distance, he and Lin Haotian looked at each other from a distance, with a strong and terrible killing intention in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you at the party tonight? Just now Mr. Wang said he didn''t invite you. Did you come uninvited? "


    "Mr. Lin, is it possible to resolve the conflict between you and Mr. Ye?"


    Lin Haotian was surrounded by reporters. Every question bothered him.


    "Mr. Wang, you said you didn''t invite me?" Lin Haotian came forward and asked the host of the party, "as partners, can''t I attend your party? You should have been busy recently, so you forgot to invite me? "


    Lin Haotian signed a cooperation agreement with the Wang family before, but now the cooperation is half done. It is said that Lin Haotian has offended Ye Junlin. He neither wants to bear the loss, terminate the cooperation, nor offend Ye Junlin, so he did not invite Lin Haotian to attend today.


    But he never thought that Lin Haotian would come uninvited and push him to the top of the storm.


    In the eyes of the people, Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun step by step walk towards yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi is dressed up today. Compared with Lin Xuechun, she is just like a princess. She is an untouchable treasure in the palm of yejunlin. Lin Xuechun clenched her fist and looked at Bai nianyi''s brilliance with hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 711

    Mr. Wang was caught in it and looked back and forth difficultly. He didn''t want to offend anyone.


    I don''t want to have a hard time with money or myself.


    To offend yejunlin is to make trouble for himself.


    "Mr. night, why do you feel guilty and don''t want me to come?" Lin Haotian didn''t talk to Mr. Wang any more and went to war with yejunlin directly.


    Since he wanted to provoke, yejunlin didn''t care. He waved his red wine with a smile: "since Mr. Lin likes to come to other people''s dinners uninvited, then stay!"


    The words of Ye Junlin made Lin Haotian look ugly.


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes gouged out Bai nianyi''s body for a while, and then reluctantly looked at the man on one side.


    She almost got the man, now more and more far away from her!


    From the distance to success, Lin Xuechun was extremely resentful.


    All of this, she was counted on Bai nianyi.


    Lin Haotian is afraid that Lin Xuechun and Bai nianyi will be impulsive again and takes her to another place.


    Now that so many journalists are staring, there must be no mistake.


    "Girl, if you don''t want to stay, I''ll take you back." Night Jun Lin''s eyes from Lin Haotian body back, a lot of soft and doting.


    Slender fingertips gently stroked her head, and Lin Xuechun was gnashing her teeth.


    She also wanted to feel the love and intimacy of yejunlin, but


    "I''m fine. Today is the big day for the young lady of the night family to" revive ". How can I leave ahead of time?" Bai nianyi smiles. Yu Guang glances at Lin Xuechun, not afraid, but with a touch of defiant provocation.


    Isn''t Lin Xuechun here today just to see ye Junlin?


    Bai nianyi is tired now and doesn''t want to be afraid of this woman any more.


    Even though Lin Xuechun is vicious and insidious, God has eyes and will surely bring her retribution.


    For example, in order to demonstrate, Bai nianyi intentionally holds Ye Junlin and communicates with all the people who come to talk with her. Even if she doesn''t say anything, she stands beside Ye Junlin and is radiant enough.


    In contrast, Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun are out of place.


    Originally is uninvited, now all know that he offended night Jun Lin, no one came forward to talk with him.


    Lin Haotian and Lin Xuechun seem to live in another world and are regarded as transparent beings.


    Accompany night Jun Lin dinner party, Bai nianyi feel hungry, while passing the table, quickly took a few cakes.


    Her stomach is growling. She needs food badly!


    Night Jun Lin to see her gobbling, eyes only doting smile, hand wipe her mouth: "eat slowly, no one and you rob!"


    "I''m hungry!" Bai nianyi blushed, "brother Junlin, do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t have to." Yejunlin smiles and pats her on the head.


    Bai nianyi seems to be really hungry. After putting a few cakes in his mouth, his face changes and he covers his heart and makes a dull retch.


    "Choking?" Yejunlin''s smile was restrained, so he asked the waiter to bring her a glass of juice.


    After a glass of juice, Bai nianyi still feels a little nauseous and unspeakable.


    Her face is some not good, cover heart, stick at night Jun Lin chest, suffer ground to narrow an eye.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Or is it uncomfortable? " There was no fever on Junlin''s forehead and no perm.


    Is it eating bad?


    "I It''s OK. Maybe I''m in a hurry! " Bai nianyi was afraid that he was worried. He forced to smile and pretended to be OK.


    Although the stomach is still uncomfortable, but she tried to squeeze out a smile, do not want to let night Jun Lin worry.


    "Hello, Mr. night!" Someone came to talk to yejunlin, with a small face and a glass of red wine.


    Bai nianyi pushed him, indicating that he didn''t care about himself. He quietly shrank back and took up a glass of white water to drink.


    Stomach or river, can not say the uncomfortable.


    Lin Xuechun stays by Lin Haotian''s side for a while. Taking advantage of her father''s call, she quietly walks to Bai nianyi''s side.


    The farce just now has subsided for a long time, and the sense of existence of Lin''s father and daughter is getting weaker and weaker.


    No one noticed Lin Xuechun''s evil eyes.


    Bai nianyi stands not far behind yejunlin and stares at his tall figure with a smile of appreciation and worship.


    No matter where he is, he is the most dazzling.


    Lin Xuechun is not far away. Seeing Bai nianyi''s smile, she is so angry that she wants to kill people.


    Why does she have to bear those things? Bai nianyi is undamaged, and ye Junlin continue to love?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xuechun is driven by hatred and approaches Bai nianyi''s back quietly.


    While she is not paying attention, Lin Xuechun lowers her body and kicks Bai nianyi''s ankle.


    Then he hid from the other side in a hurry and pretended to have done nothing.


    Bai nianyi was wearing high-heeled shoes today. When he was kicked in his ankle, he immediately lost his balance and fell to the ground heavily.A dull sound of falling calls back the attention of yejunlin. When he sees that the girl has fallen, he leaves the man who is still talking with him and rushes forward to help her up.


    "How''s it going, girl?" Yejunlin patted her back gently, for fear of being thrown out. In case of injury to the lumbar spine, it''s not for fun.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip, and his forehead soon burst into sweat: "brother Junlin, I I have a stomachache! "


    Fall, stomachache?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Ye Junlin didn''t have time to think about it. He picked up the girl and rushed out of the crowd, letting Xing Ying drive immediately.


    On the way to the hospital, Bai nianyi''s tears come out. The tears wet his lapel. It hurts to see the night king.


    "I''ll be at the hospital soon. Don''t be afraid!" Night King''s hand trembles, gently caresses her shoulder to comfort.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and didn''t want to make him worry.


    But the stomach is too painful, and just fell the P shares are also uncomfortable.


    She clearly remembers that someone kicked her. As for who What happened just now was too sudden to see.


    At the hospital, Bai nianyi was pushed into the emergency room.


    Ye Junlin wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the doctor.


    He anxiously paced up and down, wondering repeatedly in his heart, where was the girl injured and how could she have a stomachache?


    "Mr. night, sit down and have a rest." Xing Ying can see that he is worried, and only his wife will let him do so.


    "I don''t want to sit." Ye Jun stood outside the emergency room, frowning tightly, never loosening for a moment.


    After more than an hour, the emergency room door finally opened.


    Night Jun Lin and Xing Ying quickly meet up, the doctor takes off the mask, anxious two men head is about to fire.


    "How is my wife?" The night king comes to see the doctor to still slowly don''t say, anxiously grasp his shoulder.


    The doctor awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth: "Mr. night, don''t worry, Mrs. night is OK, and the child is safe." "Boy Children? " Night Jun Lin tight frown loosen, inconceivable looking at the doctor.

 Chapter 712

    This result is too unexpected, let Xing Ying a time all Leng God, let alone night king.


    After seeing the doctor for a long time, he asked uncertainly, "my wife, she Pregnant? "


    This question stunned the doctor: "Er, yes, Mrs. night is pregnant for three weeks!"


    Night King''s eyes stare more and more big, the angle of the mouth''s amplitude has never been like now so overflowing.


    He excitedly looked at Xing Ying and said: "girl is pregnant, girl is pregnant! I''m going to be a father! "


    "Congratulations, Mr. night!" Xing Ying''s heart is very happy for ye Junlin.


    Before the white read according to find out it is difficult to get pregnant, night Jun Lin has done not children''s psychological preparation.


    I didn''t expect that God was so naughty, and now I gave him such a big surprise!


    The door of the emergency room was pushed open, and Bai nianyi was pushed out of the bed, as if he was asleep.


    The night king is coming, even the atmosphere also dare not come out, afraid to disturb her, can''t have a good rest.


    They went back to the ward together. Yejunlin asked Xing Ying to buy some food and drink first. The girl was so uncomfortable just now. She would feel tired and hungry when she woke up.


    The night king is guarding by the bed and never leaves.


    "Mr. night, Mrs. night''s body needs to rest carefully. Don''t be so careless again like this time!" The doctor gave Bai nianyi a detailed examination and told him seriously.


    Yejunlin is like a student who listens to a class. He nods his head carefully and records all the precautions given by the doctor one by one.


    As soon as the doctor left, Bai nianyi was awakened by the sound of closing the door.


    Just now, her stomach hurt so much that her strength was taken away, and she fell asleep as soon as she got to the emergency room.


    Until now, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was still night King''s landing.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi whispered his name.


    Night Jun Lin sat to the bedside, holding her palm: "girl, how is it, is there any discomfort?"


    "I''m ok," Bai nianyi shook his head and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Why can stomachache


    "Silly girl, you are not sick, you just There''s a baby The night king comes to her ear and says.


    "What?" Bai nianyi sat up straight, shocked and said, "I''m pregnant???"


    "Yes, the doctor said you were three weeks pregnant." Night Jun Lin with a smile, appreciate the tears of the girl.


    The child she had been looking forward to for a long time finally came! Finally!


    "Wuwuwu, brother Junlin, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Bainian leaned on his arms and cried happily, "am I really pregnant? Really? I''m not dreaming, am I


    "Girl, we have a baby, really!"


    After hearing his firm promise, Bai nianyi closed his eyes and tears ran down his cheek excitedly.


    She is about to lose hope, and now God has given her such a big surprise!


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Bai nianyi wiped his tears and asked, "the taste in the hospital is not very comfortable. I want to go home!"


    "I''ll ask the doctor."


    Night Jun Lin consulted the doctor''s advice, white read according to no serious problem, can immediately leave the hospital to go home to recuperate.


    Along the way, two people nestle up to each other, leaning on each other''s arms, like having the whole world.


    Bai nianyi''s mood is very excited. She wants to jump up happily, but thinking of the baby, she can only restrain her emotion and shrink in his arms.


    Back home, Bai nianyi found that there were two more people in the villa.


    In addition to Qingjie, yejunlin invited a young girl and a middle-aged man to take care of her.


    Bai nianyi is pregnant now. Yejunlin hopes that sister Qing will take full charge of her diet. As for other trifles and housework, she will give them to Lulu and uncle Liang, the new girls.


    The villa, which used to be a little lonely, became lively after two more people.


    Bai nianyi likes the lively feeling, and is very enthusiastic about the new two, which makes them a little unaccustomed.


    Night Jun Lin see her happy appearance, afraid that the girl has been happy, forget the East, West, North and south, twist her back to the bedroom to rest.


    "Here''s a baby!" Bai nianyi is lying on the bed with his palm caressing his stomach and murmuring.


    Yejunlin lay beside her, put on the warm palm: "girl, I will take good care of you and your baby in the future!"


    "I believe you, brother Junlin." Bai nianyi tilted his head and gave him a good kiss on the cheek.


    "And..." Night Jun Lin clear throat, face red to one side, "from now on, don''t provoke me."


    "Eh?" White read to depend on a Leng, suddenly understand his meaning, the cheek followed red, "sorry!"


    "The doctor said, the first three months can''t that," night Jun Lin shaved her nose, "for the sake of the baby, the whole pregnancy I won''t touch you."


    Bai nianyi is surprised to stare big eyes, think of the frequency of night king in the past, suddenly let him endure, can he resist?"What kind of look do you have, don''t believe me?" Night Jun Lin glances at the girl with a suspicious look and frowns.


    "No, no, brother Junlin..." She faltered into his arms, "hard you."


    "Silly girl, it''s not me who works hard, it''s you!" Ye Junlin hugs her tightly. Thinking of what she will bear after she is pregnant, ye Junlin is both distressed and looking forward to their child''s birth.


    He just controls himself enough. Compared with the girl, yejunlin doesn''t feel hard at all.


    "Fortunately, there was no one yesterday, otherwise it would affect the baby!" Yejunlin touched her stomach and sighed subconsciously.


    Bai nianyi blushed, raised his hand to hit him on the shoulder and turned over shyly.


    Ye Junlin pasted her and rubbed her shoulder: "girl, are you tired? Go to sleep. "


    Her body was surrounded by his body temperature, so warm and comfortable.


    Also night Jun Lin in the side, white read according to the sleepy idea hit, close eyes not for a while fell asleep.


    Before the banquet was over, yejunlin and bainianyi left, and other people were not interested.


    The reason for coming to the dinner is to get closer to yejunlin.


    Lin Haotian is also to show off his power, but the exit of yejunlin makes him feel bored and take Lin Xuechun to leave.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Xuechun''s face changed: "Dad Take me to the hospital


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haotian turns his head puzzled.


    Lin Xuechun looked at his skirt in panic, a trace of blood spilled, accompanied by a sharp pain.


    Lin Haotian was frightened and immediately sent Lin Xuechun to the hospital.


    After a series of inspections, the cause was finally found.


    "Miss Lin," the doctor said solemnly with the examination report, "your condition is not very good. In the future, your probability of pregnancy is almost equal to No! "


    "What?! Why is that? "


    "The damage to your body was very serious before. You''d better stay in bed for rest during this period." The doctor''s words are just like a bomb, which makes Lin Xuechun lose his magic color.

 Chapter 713

    Lin Xuechun shed tears helplessly, and even had no strength to cry.


    She has not only lost her innocence, but also the possibility of becoming a mother!


    If it hadn''t been for that day, she wouldn''t have been like this!


    The more Lin Xuechun thinks about it, the more she hates it. All this is because of Bai nianyi, who ruined her life and future.


    Lin Haotian wanted to send Lin Xuechun back to m country, but she said she wanted to stay here for another month and then left.


    Let Bai nianyi continue to be happy and stay together?


    No, she can''t!


    In any case, we should see Bai nianyi pay the price!


    Lin Xuechun didn''t keep quiet every day as the doctor said. Instead, she watched angrily outside the villa of yejunlin all day.


    She wants to wait. When Bai nianyi is alone, she will be devastated!


    This time, even if let her use life is to change, Lin Xuechun also determined to let Bai nianyi destroy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Bai nianyi was bored for a long time. It was really boring.


    Even though yejunlin spent most of her time at home with her, she still wanted to go out for a breath.


    "Brother Junlin, let''s go out to relax?" Relying on his chin, Bai Nian pitifully asked, for fear that he would not agree.


    Ye Junlin''s face was slightly cold, and he could not see his mood.


    But on the poor girl''s eyes, his heart softened: "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "Shall we go shopping?"


    "Well," yejunlin agreed, turned around and took out a brocade box with a necklace in it, "girl, come here!"


    Bai nianyi jumps forward like a little rabbit.


    Ye Junlin put a necklace on her and kissed her forehead: "in the future, besides taking a bath, you should wear this necklace well, you know?"


    "I see!" Bai nianyi took a look at the necklace and said with a smile, "the gift from brother Junlin, of course I will wear it well!"


    After hearing her promise, yejunlin smiles and takes her coat to remind her to change her clothes and go out.


    Lin Xuechun spent several hours outside the villa.


    Villa door slowly open, night Jun Lin driving, with white read according to gradually away.


    As soon as Lin Xuechun''s eyes glared, he immediately went to the corner to drive his own car and followed him from a distance.


    They went to a shopping mall, two people hand in hand, good love!


    Lin Xuechun looks in the eye, jealously is about to go crazy.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin are talking and laughing. After a crazy meeting, they walk into a baby shop.


    Yejunlin''s eyes are full of tenderness. He picks up a small T-shirt and looks over and over.


    Even from a distance, Lin Xuechun could still vaguely hear their conversation.


    "Girl, this T-shirt is so cute. Shall we buy it back?" Since bainianyi got pregnant, yejunlin is like a big child, full of interest in these lovely things.


    Where is the president''s cold and fierce momentum?


    The whole body exudes the father''s brilliance!


    "Buy clothes so early?" Bai nianyi was surprised and said, "it''s only a month. It''s too early!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to buy it back. You see, it''s lovely." Night Jun Lin also took the small clothes reluctant to put down, said, and picked up a pair of lovely shoes, reluctantly toss and turn to see.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes full of jealousy and resentment stare at Bai nianyi and ye Junlin.


    Lin Xuechun heard that Bai nianyi seems to be pregnant!


    She thought that she fainted that day, was suffering from some incurable disease, did not expect that it was because of pregnancy.


    Lin Xuechun where willing, jealousy to almost crazy, want to rush forward immediately, killed Bai nianyi, and then destroyed her stomach.


    He lost the chance to be a mother, but bainianyi was in love with yejunlin and was pregnant with yejunlin''s child


    Lin Xuechun bit her lips, until her mouth gave out a strong smell of blood, and then quietly retreated to one side.


    Bai nianyi and yejunlin went shopping all afternoon, and they were tired.


    She yawned and planned to go to the bathroom and go home.


    Yejunlin is still inseparable and follows her all the way to the bathroom.


    Bai nianyi laughs at his nervousness. After he pushes the door in, his temple suddenly jumps uneasily.


    She shakes her head and laughs at her nervousness. There seems to be no one in the bathroom!


    How could something be wrong?


    Bai nianyi pushes open the compartment door and is about to enter. Suddenly he feels a pressure behind him. His nose is covered by a handkerchief with a strange smell.


    She wants to scream. The door is yejunlin. As long as she makes noise, yejunlin will hear it!


    But


    After smelling the smell, Bai nianyi felt weak all over. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound. He fell to the cold ground.


    Lin Xuechun hooked the corner of her mouth, took out wigs and some makeup tools from her handbag, dressed herself as an old woman, put on the cleaner''s clothes, loaded Bai nianyi into the garbage can and pushed him out.Yejunlin is guarding outside the bathroom. As soon as he sees someone coming out, he subconsciously sees that it''s the dustman pushing the garbage can, and he doesn''t care too much.


    After camouflage, Lin Xuechun didn''t arouse any doubt. She pushed Bai nianyi all the way to the back lane, put her in the parked car and drove to a quiet and remote place.


    Bai nianyi''s head aches. She knows that someone has attacked her. She desperately wants to open her eyes, but the more and more dull breath makes her drowsy.


    With the shaking of the car body, the car slowly stopped in the outskirts of no one.


    Lin Xuechun, with a fierce face, drags Bai nianyi from the car and throws him on the grass.


    "Hey, wake up!" Lin Xuechun patted her face. Seeing that Bai nianyi was unconscious, she immediately lost interest.


    Ha ha, if you want to punish her well, of course, you have to wait until she is sober.


    Although Lin Xuechun is worried, he is patient until Bai nianyi wakes up.


    Fortunately, her dosage is not big. After 20 minutes, Bai nianyi finally opens her eyes.


    "You What do you want to do? " Bai nianyi opens his eyes and finds that his hands and feet are tied and he falls in the wilderness. Not far away is Lin Xuechun''s resentful and vicious appearance.


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Xuechun walked forward with a sneer, "I want you to be miserable, desperate, and want you to disappear!"


    Then there was a ferocious smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Junlin waited outside the bathroom for 20 minutes, but Bai nianyi didn''t come out. No one connected her cell phone.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He stopped a woman who was going in and asked her to help.


    When the woman came out, she told him there was no one inside.


    Ye Junlin felt that his head had been smashed hard. He didn''t have time to thank him. He immediately dialed Xing Ying''s number: "trace the lady immediately!"


    Xing Ying was stunned and knew that something had happened: "yes!"


    He immediately took out the computer and began to track the location of Bai nianyi.


    This morning, yejunlin put on the necklace for her, with tracking function.


    These he always feel uneasy in the heart, just can do so quietly, can know the girl''s whereabouts at any time. "Mr. night, I found it!" Xing Ying said on the phone, "the young lady is in the western suburbs."

 Chapter 714

    "Take them now!" Hang up the phone, yejunlin back to the parking lot, quickly rushed to the western suburbs.


    He recalled what happened just now, during which only one dustman pushed the garbage can away.


    Maybe at that time, the girl was hidden inside!


    "Damn it The night king comes to scold secretly, blame oneself didn''t discover a bit earlier unusual.


    Wait for me, girl must wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuechun laughs wickedly and approaches Bai Nian step by step.


    She was looking forward to it in her heart, but she squatted down patiently, and recalled Bai nianyi''s chin: "are you pregnant?"


    Bai nianyi looked at her warily, neither admitting nor denying.


    Lin Xuechun suddenly asked, there must be a problem! "Ha ha, even if you don''t admit it, I heard it just now," Lin Xuechun sneered, "do you know? Because of you that day, I was destroyed innocent, and now I have no qualification to be a mother! The doctor said that I can''t get pregnant again, let alone have children


    White read according to the bottom of my heart, difficult to curl up to move to one side.


    This woman grabs her to come here, certainly not for the sake of reminiscence, especially Lin Xuechun''s eyes at this time, fierce and fierce, with a look of fear.


    "Lin Xuechun, let me go!" Bai nianyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and doesn''t dare to stimulate her. "If I''m gone, brother Junlin will know. You''ll be in big trouble then!"


    "Threaten me with yejunlin?" Lin Xuechun red eyes, roared, "do you think I will be afraid? I have nothing. I want you to die! Now I want you to watch your baby disappear! "


    "No! You What do you want? " Bai Nian covers his stomach with his hands and moves to the side in panic.


    She moved some distance hard, and Lin Xuechun would go closer.


    Until she can''t escape, Lin Xuechun stares at her wickedly and says: "Bai nianyi, I won''t let you and ye Junlin have children!"


    After that, she raised her foot and kicked Bai nianyi''s stomach.


    Aware of Lin Xuechun''s action, Bai nianyi covers his stomach with his arm and blocks Lin Xuechun''s foot.


    Lin Xuechun angry red eyes, regardless of kick or not, just biting the lip, fiercely toward the white read according to the stomach kick.


    Bai nianyi wants to cry, but it''s no use crying at this time.


    She has to be strong to protect her baby!


    The children of her and her brother Junlin, whom they have been waiting for so long!


    Bai nianyi will never let Lin Xuechun''s plot succeed.


    She was biting her teeth, even if her arm was kicked blue and blue, she still covered her stomach to prevent Lin Xuechun from kicking a bit.


    Lin Xuechun only focuses on venting her anger, and doesn''t care whether she kicks her stomach or not.


    Looking at Bai nianyi''s embarrassed appearance, she was very happy. She looked up at the sky and laughed. The terrible laughter seemed so terrible in the silent countryside.


    Lin Xuechun was tired from kicking and sat down on the grass to have a rest, staring at her stomach with a sinister smile: "Bai nianyi, I can''t be a mother, and I won''t let you have children!"


    "Lin Xuechun, you will regret it." Bai nianyi''s hand is numb with pain, but she is not alone now. She wants to protect her baby.


    Even if her arms are numb with pain, she still stares at Lin Xuechun for fear that she will torture herself again.


    Brother Junlin, brother Junlin


    Bai nianyi was painful and uncomfortable. She almost fainted several times, but her strong will supported her and made her dare not faint.


    What if she faints and Lin Xuechun hurts her baby?


    "Mr. night, that''s the front!" The motorcade rushed to the front of yejunlin''s car, followed by Xing Ying and the people he brought.


    Seeing Lin Xuechun''s car parked there from a distance, his intuition told him that the girl must be there!


    Ye Junlin stops the car, and Xing Ying has taken people there.


    Lin Xuechun just tried her best to torture Bai nianyi. She wanted to kick off her baby. Now she is so tired that she has no strength at all.


    As soon as she saw the black crowd approaching, she got up and wanted to run. She was bet by the people in yejunlin and dragged back.


    Yejunlin rushed forward, and saw Bai nianyi lying on the ground, and his miserable arms. His heart was dug out like a piece of meat.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" Night Jun Lin embrace her, white read according to or difficult to support eyelids, can''t believe it''s really him.


    "Brother Junlin Is it my illusion? Is it really you Bai nianyi is not sure. She is still supporting herself. She is afraid that after she faints, Lin Xuechun wants to destroy her and her baby.


    "It''s me, girl, it''s me!"


    After being confirmed, Bai nianyi closes his eyes powerlessly and falls into his arms wearily.


    Night king comes this just see more clearly, the heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai nianyi''s arms are blue and purple, and his legs and waist are injured to varying degrees.


    Think of her just trying to protect his stomach, must be afraid to hurt the baby, just use arms and feet to resist."Seize Lin Xuechun, this time, in any case, we must let her know the consequences of doing so." Ye Junlin is not in the mood to see Lin Xuechun punished and gives it to Xing Ying.


    He quickly drove the girl to the hospital. After the examination, it didn''t matter. The baby was also very healthy.


    But Bai nianyi''s hand injury is not light, it takes a long time to recover slowly.


    Ye Junlin walks away with Bai nianyi. Lin Xuechun looks at the people in black who are surrounded in front of her, and is scared to shiver.


    No matter what Lin Xuechun says or screams, Xing Ying ignores her and lets her get on the bus.


    Lin Xuechun tried to call Lin Haotian several times, but his mobile phone was robbed and thrown out of the window, smashing to pieces.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Xuechun asked in fear.


    No one answered her until she came to another deserted hut.


    The cabin was dark, and the windows around it were sealed. There seemed to be a 3-meter-deep pit inside. It was as dark as a terrible mouth. "Miss Lin, Mr. Ye has given you many opportunities, for you are her sister! But now it seems that you won''t feel grateful at all, you will only bite the hand that feeds you! " Xing Ying showed no expression and snapped her fingers like a robot. "Now,


    is the time when you have to pay the price."


    The light of the flashlight in the room was weak, but it hurt Lin Xuechun''s eyes.


    The light beam of the flashlight aimed at the deep pit in front of her eyes. She followed it, with a chill rising from the soles of her feet to her hair.


    In the pit a few meters deep, it was full of snakes!


    Lin Xuechun was most afraid of snakes when she was growing up. When she saw that, she immediately fell to the ground.


    "Throw Lin Xuechun down!" Xing Ying''s face doesn''t change. What he says is like the sentence of death to Lin Xuechun.


    She was scared pale, knelt down and kowtowed desperately: "no, don''t throw me down, please!" "Drop it!" Ignoring her plea for mercy, Xing Ying orders.

 Chapter 715

    No matter how Lin Xuechun pleads and struggles, where is she the opponent of several men?


    Desperate scream, she was pushed into the snake pile.


    Xing Ying stands by and stares at her mercilessly. She is not moved by the terrible cry in her ear.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Lin Xuechun still has the strength to struggle inside, Xing Ying doesn''t care and waves to others to leave.


    That nobody''s small room, constantly burst out Lin Xuechun''s terrible cry, heart splitting, people are afraid.


    After Xing Ying left, she never took charge of Lin Xuechun. Even if she died, it was her own fault.


    Just one day later, someone passed by, heard the scream and called the police.


    Lin Haotian arrived when he received the notice. When he saw his daughter, his heart was shocked by the scene.


    Lin Xuechun''s eyes were wide open. He was shaking all over. He held himself in his arms and murmured: "so many snakes, so many snakes..."


    "Snow pure!" Lin Haotian just wants to step forward. Lin Xuechun is scared. He shouts, pushes him away and runs towards the outside.


    Lin Hao just saw that a big hole had been dug in the room. It was full of snakes. It made people feel numb.


    He probably guessed something and didn''t dare to think about how desperate Lin Xuechun was when he stayed inside.


    By the time he went out, his men had stopped her.


    In the hot sun, Lin Hao genius see Lin Xuechun''s body has a lot of snake bite wounds, body bloodstained, messy and embarrassed.


    But no matter how Lin Haotian comforts him, Lin Xuechun is always in a daze, staring at him and screaming.


    It seems that she doesn''t know anyone. If someone comes near her, she will scream out of control and even bite.


    Lin Haotian had no choice but to send her to the hospital.


    After a series of detailed examinations, Lin Xuechun had countless bites, but fortunately the snake had no poison.


    But since she left there, she has been delirious, dazed from time to time, irritable and even hurtful.


    The doctor suggested that he take Lin Xuechun to see a psychiatrist.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin has been most afraid of snakes since she was a child?" After seeing Lin Xuechun, the psychiatrist carefully looked at the report in his hand.


    "That''s right," nodded Lin Haotian. "Xuechun has been afraid of snakes since she was a child! How''s she doing? When will it recover? " "Miss Lin should be too stimulated to be insane, but as for when to recover, I can''t give you an accurate time! She needs long and stable treatment, and may recover Doctors are not sure, and Lin Xuechun''s situation is not optimistic.


    "What are you talking about?! Is Xue Chun crazy Lin Haotian leaned back in despair and asked in disbelief, "doctor, are you sure you can''t cure her? She''s so young, she can''t do that! "


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t get excited. I know how you feel! But none of us can control this matter. It depends on the situation after Miss Lin''s treatment. "


    Lin Haotian doesn''t know how to get out of the hospital. Lin Xuechun''s condition is so bad that he can''t go home now.


    He is afraid that she will hurt Ye Ning.


    Lin Haotian finds the best psychiatric hospital and sends Lin Xuechun to the hospital for treatment.


    He was busy all day. As soon as he went back, he saw Ye Ning staring at his mobile phone.


    On the screen, Bai nianyi''s number is displayed.


    After talking with Bai nianyi before, ye Ning knows that his words hurt Bai nianyi, and has no face to see her again.


    The missing in her heart is just like the tide, which makes her mood full of waves.


    Lin Haotian for Lin Xuechun''s business, running outside for so long, a home, found his wife in thinking about another daughter, suddenly angry.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Ning''s mobile phone: "do you still think about Bai nianyi?"


    Ye Ning was startled by him, got up and asked impatiently: "Yiyi is my daughter, why can''t I miss her?"


    "You know Xuechun What''s the matter? " Lin Haotian gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger. "She was pushed into the snake pit. Now Crazy! I just sent her to a mental hospital! "


    "You What are you talking about? " Ye Ning abruptly stepped back and said anxiously, "come on, take me to see her quickly!"


    In silence, Lin Haotian leads Ye Ning to the mental hospital, just to see Lin Xuechun.


    She is no longer the lovely appearance in Ye Ning''s mind, just like a roaring monster, constantly pounding the door to attack her.


    Mouth constantly shouting cruel bloody words, ye Ning silently looking at, already full of tears.


    "How could that be? How did Xuechun become like this? " Ye Ning choked, did not dare to see her daughter at this time.


    "How could that be?" Lin Haotian sneered, "you have to ask your baby daughter Yiyi!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ning asked with a cry.


    "Who will be the one who will treat Fu Xuechun except ye Junlin?" Lin Haotian''s tone is very firm.How he wanted to kill yejunlin and bainianyi to make them disappear from the world.


    But I''m afraid that if I act rashly, it will cause more trouble.


    Now Lin Xuechun is crazy. He can''t have an accident. He has to live until his daughter recovers.


    "Impossible, Yiyi won''t do it!" Ye Ning kept shaking his head, but he didn''t believe what he said.


    Bai nianyi really can''t do it, but Night King''s landing is OK!


    "Since you don''t believe it, we''ll go to yejunlin!" Lin Hao day anger red eyes, dragging Ye Ning, pulling her on the car, straight to the night of the villa.


    Bai nianyi stayed in the hospital for observation for a day. In addition to the fragmentary injuries, the baby was very safe.


    According to her wishes, the doctor asked her to go home to recuperate.


    Arm purple become deeper and deeper, night Junlin will help her clean up the wound at night, but a see, the heart is painful to leave.


    "Sir, Lin Haotian is outside. He says he wants to see his wife!" Uncle Liang walked into the road seriously.


    The night king came to dun, thought of Lin Xuechun''s end, pulled up a smile: "let him in, but don''t disturb the lady, let her have a good rest."


    "Yes


    Ye Junlin comes downstairs slowly, and Lin Haotian and ye Ning are downstairs. Their faces show different emotions.


    Lin Haotian seems to have come to ask for a crime, but ye Ning steals and is sandwiched in the middle.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Junlin sits down coldly, and Lin Haotian immediately wants to beat others.


    Uncle Liang''s face turned black. His strong body was like a wall, which easily blocked Lin Haotian.


    No matter how he struggled, he could not get close to the half minute of yejunlin.


    This is also the reason why Ye Junlin left uncle Liang here. It can protect the girl!


    Uncle Liang is not as common as his appearance, but in fact he is very skilled. He used to be the most famous person in a security company.


    Yejunlin asked him to come at a high price, not really just to do chores. "Are you, are you pushing snow into the snake pit?" Lin Hao''s eyes were red and he roared.

 Chapter 716

    "Who told you I did it?" Ye Junlin asked in no hurry.


    Her daughter has become a lunatic and is now being treated in a lunatic asylum.


    But yejunlin is still safe, not satisfied, and in the mood to drink coffee!


    Thinking of the man in front of him is the man his daughter has loved regardless of everything, Lin Haotian''s heart will hurt even if it is hard.


    He knew it, he knew it would destroy Xuechun.


    "Who else but you?" Lin Haotian gritted his teeth, "don''t let me find the evidence. If I find the evidence, I will make you pay the price even if I die!" "Oh," yejunlin said with an incredible smile, "Lin Haotian, I gave Lin Xuechun many opportunities! I want her to die, easy, but every time I let her go, she will double hurt my girl! Do you think I can make her do anything else


    "Yiyi? What''s the matter with Yiyi? " Ye Ning swallowed saliva and asked uneasily.


    "In a word, Lin Xuechun suffered for herself! If you had sent her away earlier, there wouldn''t have been so much


    "Did you really do it?" Ye Ning stares at him, voice chokes, "does Yi Yi know this?" "She doesn''t know, and don''t bother her!" Ye Junlin''s face sank and he warned, "do you treat yourself as ye Ning or Zhan Yuxuan? I don''t care, and I don''t want to care! But if you still regard yourself as Zhan Yuxuan, please don''t question and hurt a daughter who has been persecuted many times by her because of another daughter who suffered from herself


    "I..." Ye Ning wants to say what, temporarily the language stops, don''t know how to answer.


    In her heart, the two daughters are flesh and blood, but there is an irreconcilable contradiction between them.


    Lin Xuechun did do a lot of wrong things, but it doesn''t mean ye Ning wants to see the consequences now.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter?" Bai nianyi wanted to go downstairs for a walk. As soon as he walked out of the room, he heard a lot of noise downstairs.


    As soon as Lin Haotian saw her step by step, she was like a mad lion trying to teach her a lesson!


    Ye Ning and uncle Liang hold Lin Haotian tightly. The atmosphere is depressing and depressing. It seems that a string is strained and will break at any time!


    "Girl, go up quickly. I''ll deal with it here." Yejunlin patted her on the head and told her.


    "I''m not going up. I''m here with you." Like afraid of being bullied by them, Bai nianyi stubbornly holds his waist in one hand and holds his stomach carefully in the other.


    Ye Ning looks at Bai nianyi and is attracted by the bruises on her arms and legs.


    Such a tragic scar, she can''t imagine what Bai nianyi manager did, words stuck in the throat, how also can''t say.


    "Surprised?" Ye Junlin hugs Bai nianyi tightly and looks at Ye Ning coldly. "This is what your precious daughter did!"


    "What?" Ye Ning can''t believe that Lin Xuechun is so cruel. He shakes his hands and shakes his head. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "Even if you see it with your own eyes, will you deceive yourself?" Yejunlin only feels funny.


    Ye Ning still believes in Lin Xuechun? Don''t believe your eyes?


    Lin Haotian has been speechless for a long time. Even he looks at Bai nianyi with poor words and feels guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Ning''s eyes more and more tears, eyes whereabouts, see to white read compliance appear, has been careful to block the stomach, suddenly understand what.


    Her heart hard a shrink, carefully asked: "Yiyi, you are pregnant?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t speak, just nodded.


    For ye Ning, now she is more resistant.


    Ye Ning looks at her stomach which has not yet been highlighted, and her mood is very complicated.


    As a mother, she finally saw that her daughter had a baby, but she didn''t know whether she should be happy or guilty.


    "And she knows?" Ye Ning asked in a trembling voice.


    The so-called "she" of course refers to Lin Xuechun.


    Bai nianyi nodded again, and this simple action exploded in Ye Ning''s heart.


    In other words, when Lin xuechunming knows that Bai nianyi is pregnant, she is still deliberately confused and beaten, even thinking Destroying her children?


    Ye Ning can''t believe it, but he has to believe that his daughter is so vicious and terrible.


    She is speechless. Don''t open your face. If you don''t have a face, see Bai nianyi again.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Haotian also suddenly lost momentum and was dragged away by Ye Ning.


    They wanted to denounce it, but they were silent about the situation of shangbainianyi and the words of yejunlin, and had no position to denounce it.


    Until returning home, Lin Haotian breathed out a long breath, and his resentment could not be dissipated.


    In his opinion, Lin Xuechun did wrong, but it doesn''t mean yejunlin is right to hurt her!


    "Ning''er, there is no successor in the Lin family!" Lin Haotian is sitting on the bed. His back looks as if he has grown old overnight.


    "Isn''t there snow?" Ye Ning squatted at his feet, want to say a few words of comfort, but a language plug.


    "Xuechun, what if it doesn''t work out? I was waiting for her to inherit the Lin group, but now... " Lin Haotian covers his face in agony, and his plans for the future are completely smashed and confused.Ye Ning is too old to regenerate.


    Lin Haotian couldn''t even ask him to find another woman.


    In this life, all his feelings and love have been given to Ye Ning. He will never do such a thing.


    What can Lin''s group do?


    Lin Xuechun is crazy. No one can inherit his family business.


    Ye Ning also does not know how to comfort, squats aside, the mood contradiction is complex.


    Lin Haotian was silent for a long time. Suddenly there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes: "I can adopt a child, yes, I can adopt a child!"


    Before ye Ning regained his consciousness, Lin Haotian left his hand and went to the study for Dong Ye to arrange.


    She was speechless, thinking of Lin Xuechun''s situation, she could only cry in silence.


    I thought Lin Haotian was just talking about it. But a few days later, Dong ye brought more than ten photos to Lin Haotian.


    Ye Ning is also in the study, just saw those photos.


    They are all children under 3 years old, all boys, all of them are cute.


    Lin Haotian frowned solemnly, picked up each picture and looked at it carefully.


    "Haotian, do you really want to adopt?" Ye Ning asked uncertainly.


    Lin Haotian didn''t reply to her. In many photos, he selected one and gave it to Dong Ye: "just him!"


    Ye Ning glanced, although the boy is less than three years old, but a look at the facial features and contour, must be a disaster after growing up woman''s peerless face.


    But there was no emotion in those eyes, so cold that it was like a layer of ice fog, which made people feel that he was like a person without thoughts.


    Ye Ning doesn''t understand any more.


    There are many lovely little boys in the photo, as well as many children with sweet smiles. Why did Lin Haotian choose him?


    "Haotian, why don''t you think about it?" Ye Ning reminds uncertainly. "Ning''er, wake up! The Lin family can''t have a successor. I can''t gamble. In case Xuechun can''t recover, what should I do? " Lin Haotian said, glancing at the cold group photo of three people, "I won''t leave the night home!"

 Chapter 717

    "Haotian, don''t do that. It''s meaningless to fight against the night family!" Ye Ning wants to persuade him, but Lin Haotian can''t listen to a word. He has his own decision.


    He is not only to cultivate a new successor, but also to cultivate a dark angel who can find revenge at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ning and Lin Haotian make a big scene, Bai nianyi is not in a good mood when he thinks about it.


    The reaction during pregnancy is not small. She vomites as much as she eats. She is in a bad mood. She loses weight in a short time.


    Ye Junlin knew that she had no appetite, and she tried to eat for her baby, which made her heart ache.


    As long as she suddenly think about what to eat, even in the sky, he will buy it for her immediately.


    The toilet is the pain of vomiting, white read to comply with the toilet after stumbling out, leaning against the window gasping.


    Yejunlin saw the open bathroom door and knew that she had vomited again.


    But Bai nianyi''s eyes are very strange, empty and lax, like what he is thinking, not the fatigue of pregnant vomiting reaction.


    He went forward doubtfully, squatted at her feet, and gently grasped the girl''s palm: "what''s the matter? It''s like I''m in a bad mood. I''m not happy? "


    "Brother Junlin, I suddenly regret finding my mother." Bai nianyi choked his throat and his eyes flushed.


    Yejunlin sighed and patted her head: "why do you think so suddenly?" "Lin Xuechun and I are both her daughters, but she always thinks I should not deal with Lin Xuechun!" Bai nianyi laughs bitterly, bitterly to the point that she can''t feel the sweetness of her smile. "Has she never thought about it for me? When I left me, I didn''t hate her. Why should Dao tolerate what her daughter did to me? I can''t do it! "


    It''s because Bai nianyi can''t forgive Lin Xuechun, which makes her unable to face Ye Ning.


    Now she is Lin Haotian''s wife, and he has a common daughter, Lin Xuechun.


    In Bai nianyi''s opinion, her mind is more on another daughter than on her!


    The mother''s love she had been looking forward to since she was a child was so hard for her to get until now.


    "Silly girl, you are about to be a mother. You don''t need to care about the things that make you unhappy any more!" Yejunlin''s expression was very serious. She raised her chin. "I try my best to make you happy every day. Why don''t you think about me all the time?"


    Bai nianyi was amused by him: "I miss you every day!"


    "Yes? Why can''t I feel it? I didn''t even sneeze Night Jun Lin stubbornly black face, pretending to be angry, let the girl to coax.


    Bai nianyi was very happy. He grabbed a bunch of hair with a smile and scratched it under his nose: "I''m thinking of you now. Quick, quick sneeze!"


    Yejunlin originally just wanted to make fun of her. When he thought of her, his nose itched and he sneezed.


    Originally, there was a light rain outside the window. Yejunlin just sneezed, but there was a ray of sun shining on the windowsill.


    Bai nianyi stares at the sun after the rain, and his mood also clears up.


    Holding her chin, she looked out of the window and asked jokingly, "brother Junlin, have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Ye Junlin rubbed his nose.


    "When a dog sneezes, it will clear up!" Bai nianyi said, laughing and running towards the door.


    Say he''s a dog?


    At night, the king''s face sank down and chased out like a great devil.


    Bai nianyi wanted to run, but suddenly he yelled.


    As if she had a root at her feet, she had to stay where she was and wait for him to punish her with her eyes closed.


    "Don''t run around at home in the future. What if you fall down?" Yejunlin came forward, swept her, and kissed her on her messy head.


    "You''ve got people carpet the whole house. How can I wrestle?" Bai nianyi falls into his arms, and ye Junlin embraces him more tightly.


    "You are so stupid, who knows?" Night Jun Lin smiles and leads her downstairs.


    Bai nianyi smelled a faint smell of milk, and unconsciously sucked his nose.


    "Did I hallucinate?" She looked up in disbelief at yejunlin and said, "it''s like the taste of cake!"


    So, sister Qing came out with a small cake, which was exquisitely made.


    Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to eat it immediately. He looked at yejunlin and asked, "is this for me?"


    Since pregnancy, yejunlin let people develop a series of nutritious meals, but also control Bainian according to the previous non-control of sweets.


    She wanted to eat cake several times, but yejunlin didn''t agree.


    Looking at the cake in front of her, she felt like a dream.


    "This is what I asked sister Qing to prepare. Skim cream and xylitol. You can have some."


    Yejunlin is sitting on the sofa, appreciating her eyes from praying to happy.


    Immediately, I took up the fork carefully and put it in my mouth


    Even in the side to enjoy the girl''s happiness, also can let the night in the heart of a sweet."Are these all mine?" Bai nianyi raised his fork and asked carefully.


    "Yes, it''s all yours." The night King answers.


    She cheered excitedly, and then she took another piece to her mouth.


    But the gaze is too direct to ignore!


    Bai Nian glanced at Yu Guang and slowly moved the cake to yejunlin''s mouth: "brother Junlin, ah -"


    this girl has a conscience and even remembers that he is here.


    Ye Jun Lin opens his mouth and eats it gracefully. He is very happy.


    Feed night Jun Lin, white read according to this just dare to rest assured bold to eat.


    Soon a palm of the cake, she swept away.


    The girl who would vomit if she ate something on weekdays ate all the cakes happily today.


    "If there is no problem in this month''s inspection, I will ask sister Qing to make another one for you next month!" Ye Junlin said compassionately.


    "Really?" Bai nianyi opened his eyes and raised his little finger, "pull the hook."


    Yejunlin hook up her little finger cooperatively, and then the girl pursed her lips, reciting: "I really want to drink coke, I really want to eat hot pot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face changed in an instant.


    This girl is more and more daring, gave her cake, now began to think of coke and hot pot?


    The doctor told her not to eat these things now!


    Bai nianyi is immersed in his fantasy of food, and suddenly finds that the night King''s landing is silent.


    She squinted and looked at it, and suddenly there was a lot of pressure.


    His face was cold, his hands were in his arms, and his glance made her feel empty.


    "Want to eat hot pot? Want a coke? Well The tone of yejunlin rises, which makes her uneasy.


    Bai nianyi felt that there was a cold wind all around him, and he went into his pores coolly: "no I don''t want to eat any more! Really? I don''t want to eat at all! "


    She didn''t want any delicious food when she was stared at by the wolf. Where will ye Junlin believe? He suddenly gets close and holds her between his arms: "don''t try to eat secretly! I''ll know! "

 Chapter 718

    Bai nianyi stares big eyes and wonders how he will know?


    She didn''t know what the effect of the necklace she would not take off at any time except taking a bath every day was.


    Sometimes night Jun Lin is not at home, Lulu accompany her to go shopping, night Jun Lin will let Xing Ying secretly observe.


    Once found that she appeared in a barbecue, hot pot business district, will secretly check whether she has a good mouth.


    Even though she couldn''t move her feet in front of the hot pot shop several times, she still left with her teeth clenched.


    It''s a challenge for her!


    Bai nianyi is a foodie. She can''t eat a lot of delicious food all of a sudden, which is a great suffering for her.


    But for the arrival of the baby, no matter how hard, no matter how hard things, she can endure!


    Recently night group and several foreign consortia cooperation, night Jun Lin had to go to the company every day.


    Afraid that Bai nianyi was bored, he specially asked Su Xinxin to accompany her.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xinxin also brought Lu Jincheng.


    Originally, Lu Jincheng was filming in o country. When he heard that Bai nianyi was pregnant, he felt depressed, but he was anxious to come back to see her.


    Two people appear at home together, let Bai nianyi surprised and happy.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai nianyi hugged them next to each other, and finally smelled a bit of different popularity.


    Every day at home, she''s going to get moldy. Susinxin spread out her hand and said, "I wanted to buy some tonic for you, but I don''t find it boring to think that your husband is yejunlin! The tonic he gave you must be the best in the world! So Jin Cheng and I decided to spend our precious time with you for an afternoon. What do you think? "


    Bai nianyi was so amused by her that she couldn''t stop laughing.


    She knew Susie was joking, but she was telling the truth.


    If you let susinxin spend money to buy supplements, yejunlin will still insist on letting Qingjie do those things for her. He asked people to purchase them from abroad.


    For a girl, it''s better to have someone to accompany her now than anything else!


    "Wow, Yiyi, how do you get pregnant without getting fat?" Susie held her arm and her slender legs in an incredible way.


    "How much do you eat and how much do you vomit every day? You can try it later. How can you gain weight?" Bai nianyi slumped on the sofa, speechless and choking.


    She knew it wasn''t easy to get pregnant, but she didn''t expect it to be so hard. "I''m afraid of what you said!" Susie shivered, "the wolf just left for a few hours. I''m afraid you''re bored, so I''ll call you today! Yiyi, I really envy you. My husband is very nice to you. I''m going to have a cute baby soon


    "How do you know the baby is super cute?" Bai nianyi knocked her on the head


    "This is the baby of you and yejunlin! No matter who the baby inherits, it''s absolutely lovely! However, if you inherit the wolf, it will be better... "


    Lu Jincheng''s heart was still a little depressed, but seeing Bai nianyi''s happy eyes, the depression in his heart dissipated, and the whole person became relaxed.


    He thinks that Bai nianyi won''t be happy when she marries Ye Junlin, and he also insists on waiting for her when she needs herself!


    But for such a long time, Bai nianyi and yejunlin have experienced too many things, but her relationship with yejunlin is as usual, and now she has a lovely baby.


    Lu Jincheng suddenly wakes up. The girl he has loved for many years will never come back.


    She''s already someone else''s wife and is about to be a mother.


    "Jin Cheng, why are you so stunned?" Susie raised her hand and said to him, "you and Yiyi haven''t seen each other for such a long time, have you nothing to say?"


    Since entering the house, it''s all Su Xinxin who chatters. Lu Jincheng''s image has become a background board, and there is no sense of existence.


    Perhaps it should be said that he is adjusting himself to get out of the feeling of dialogue as soon as possible.


    "Yiyi, I brought you a small gift!" Lu Jincheng opened his carry on bag with a smile and took out a lovely ornament.


    On the ornament is a lovely girl, holding a baby in swaddling clothes, full of happiness.


    Susie snatched it and looked back and forth in her hand: "eh, this doll seems to be Yiyi!"


    "When I saw this doll, I thought she looked like Yiyi." Lu Jincheng''s eyes are very gentle. He grabs the doll from Su Xinxin''s hand and hands it to Bai nianyi.


    "Thank you, Jin Cheng. This doll is so cute!" Bai nianyi likes it very much. He looks over and over in his hand, but he can''t bear to put it down. He always holds it in his hand.


    Lu Jincheng suddenly sighed and lowered his head in embarrassment: "by the way, there''s something I have to do for you And yejunlin said, "I''m sorry."


    Su Xin''s face was stunned with a smile: "what happened? Why are you so serious? " "Before I was photographed with the director in the hotel, I thought yejunlin did it, but later the company found out that it had nothing to do with yejunlin, or he asked someone to cover up the news for me!" Lu Jincheng clears his throat and looks sincereSincerely way, "sorry Yiyi, I misunderstood you at that time, also misunderstood Ye Junlin!"


    "Jin Cheng, the past is over. There''s no need to keep it in mind all the time!" Bai nianyi raised the doll in his hand and shook it. "Thank you for the gift you gave me. I will put it in the most prominent position at the head of the bed and look at it every day!"


    Lu Jincheng raised his lips and his smile was very bright.


    Susie looked in her eyes and was happy to solve the misunderstanding between them.


    "However," Bai nianyi''s face suddenly changed, "Jin Cheng, was that really the case?"


    "In fact, I always wanted to ask, but I didn''t mean to ask!" Susie hesitated and agreed.


    "In your heart, am I such a person?" Lu Jincheng did not blame them, but laughed.


    "Of course not, but what those people say is true! I also... " Suxin also wanted to know what happened before, but didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Now Bai nianyi puts it forward, and she also wants to hear him tell the truth.


    "I have nothing to do with the director you said!" Lu Jincheng lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. "Maybe she really wanted to happen that night, but I didn''t talk with her very well, so I left ahead of time!"


    He put down his coffee and looked at his two best friends. He asked, "do you believe me?"


    "Now that you have explained, we certainly believe you!" Bai nianyi grabs to say.


    "Yiyi, do you have any snacks I bought you last time?" Susie asked quietly, "take some to share. I''m hungry!"


    Lu Jincheng cold face, once grasped Su Xinxin''s cheek: "don''t eat, don''t eat snacks in front of Yiyi''s face! You know she''s going to avoid it now! "


    "Ow, ow, Lu Jincheng!" Susie howled, "let me go, I can''t kill you!" In a joyful voice, Lulu came in from the door: "madam, someone is looking for you outside!"

 Chapter 719

    "Someone''s looking for me? Who is it? " When Bai nianyi thought of a person, he suddenly had the idea of avoiding.


    Isn''t it Ye Ning?


    "It''s a boy. He looks young!" Said lulu.


    Bai nianyi thinks about it, and there is only one person in his mind who matches this image!


    Is it the sea?


    But how could it be the sea?


    How did he get here?


    Susie stared at the change of her expression and said curiously, "who is it? Who you don''t want to see? "


    Bai nianyi shook his head and looked at Lulu: "please invite him in."


    Lulu turned to go out, and soon came in with a thin figure.


    It''s the sea!


    He kept looking carefully, as if he couldn''t believe there was such a big and beautiful house.


    He was carrying a bag with some fresh fish in it.


    "The sea! It''s really you Seeing him again makes bainianyi very happy.


    Before a farewell, she thought they would never see again.


    I didn''t expect the sea to come here by itself. "Yiyi, I''m here all of a sudden. Did I disturb you?" The sea felt her head with embarrassment, and there was no fishy smell on her body. It seemed that she had changed her clothes specially. "By the way, this is my fish, and I don''t know what to bring you. This is


    I went out to sea this morning!"


    Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng stand on one side, looking at the sea inconceivably, and then their eyes fall to the fish in his hand.


    "Who is this?" Suxin asked in a low voice.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you," said Bai nianyi, holding the cuff of the sea and standing beside him, "his name is Zheng Hai, and we all call him the sea. Before I was pushed into the sea, it was the sea that saved me, took me in and took care of me!"


    The sea was embarrassed by Bai nianyi''s grateful tone. She lowered her head and blushed.


    Long term exposure to the sun''s skin some dark, but his features are very logo, a smile up a small tiger teeth, very cute. After hearing this, susinxin stepped forward excitedly and grabbed the shoulder of the sea: "you saved Yiyi! Thank you so much. I must treat you to a big meal! " After that, she clapped her heart and introduced herself, "I''m Yiyi''s best friend


    , my name is suxinxin, and the one over there is Lu Jincheng. We grew up together and have a super close relationship!"


    "You Hello The sea is not used to susinxin''s enthusiasm, and her cheeks are redder.


    Bai nianyi took Su Xinxin''s hand and said, "don''t be so bold, the sea is shy."


    "Oh! I''m sorry. You''re so cute. " Suxinxin took back her hand with a smile, and her hearty laughter attracted the attention of the sea.


    He took a peek, as if afraid of being found, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Mr. Zheng, why don''t you give me the fish? You are too tired to carry it Lulu stepped forward and kindly reminded her.


    "Yes, thank you." Zheng Haisong opens his hand and hands the fish to lulu.


    Lulu looked at it and exclaimed, "that''s great. Today I can cook fish soup for young lady. The fish looks great!"


    "That''s right. This fish is not raised artificially. I beat it from the sea." Said the sea with a smile.


    His simple appearance made Lulu smile.


    "The sea, you sit fast, you come all the way, play a few more days!" Bai nianyi invited him to sit down, but he could see the white sofa, as well as the expensive material, where dare the sea sit.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m helping my third grandfather deliver fish today. He''s old. I can only help him more. And then I thought of you, so Come and see how you are


    "How do you know I live here?" Bainian follows the good way.


    "When I read the magazine, I knew that you were the young lady of Yeshi group. Later I went to Yeshi group to find out that you live near here, so I drove to have a look. "


    The sea touched his head, embarrassed to go: "I have to go to the market, or later the fish will die on the trouble!"


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Bai nianyi is reluctant.


    She has lived with the sea for such a long time. She will remember the kindness of the sea to her all her life.


    If it had not been for the sea to save herself, she would not have been alive and would not have ushered in a new life.


    "What do you want to go? You can go after dinner!" Su Xinxin also sees Bai nianyi''s idea and steps forward to hook the sea''s neck.


    Although the sea is a head higher than her, Susie still tries to stand on tiptoe and pretend that this action is easy and casual.


    Sea a surprised, red face take down Su Xin''s arm: "sorry, I really have to go today, next time! I''ll play a little more next time! "


    Su Xinxin''s impression of the sea is also very good, especially other people who have saved Bai nianyi are also her benefactor.


    "Then I Get you out of here Bai nianyi reluctantly sent him to the door, watched the car on the sea, stood in the same place and waved desperately, "sea, you promised that I would come next time, you must come!""Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you!" The sea rolled down the window, waved to them and drove away slowly.


    "The sea doesn''t look very old, does it! It should be younger than us, "Susie waved to one side." it''s not easy to start fishing at a young age! It''s pretty, but it''s a little dark. "


    "Well? What do you mean Bai nianyi and Lu Jincheng look at it together, which makes Su Xinxin blush and quickly walk into the room.


    "I''m just talking about it. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Oh? Are you really just talking about it? " White read according to smile with forward, hook her chin to ask.


    Lu Jincheng put his arms in his arms and interrupted with a smile: "I don''t think it''s like talking casually. Maybe someone is looking at the right eye!"


    "Hello!!! You bad friends, shut up Suxin yelled with a red face.


    The sea sent fish, followed by boiled fish soup.


    The fish just picked up from the sea is still fresh, and the fish soup is delicious.


    It''s for Bai nianyi. Susie can''t help but drink a few more bowls. She ate the whole fish.


    Finally, Su Xinxin said with satisfaction: "the fish is so delicious. Next time I have to ask Dahai, which market he sends fish to, I ask my mother to buy some."


    "The sea again, you have mentioned him several times!" Lu Jincheng joked.


    "Next time I''ll help you find the sea for a phone," said Bai nianyi, who also had a big appetite today and drank several bowls of fish soup. "But the sea doesn''t seem to have a mobile phone, but even if it''s a call from the village, I''ll get one for you!"


    "Hello, you..." Susinxin was ridiculed by them, her face turned red, and she continued to drink the soup silently without saying anything.


    After drinking fish soup, Bai nianyi sends Lu Jincheng and Su Xinxin away.


    Standing in the same place to see them go far, a car from far to near, not the night king came back. The car stops at the door, and the person getting off is yezhenxiao.

 Chapter 720

    "Uncle Ye..." As soon as Bai nianyi saw him, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps.


    See her resistance, night shock Xiao squeeze out a smile: "before I heard, you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Bai nianyi nodded and invited him in.


    The sight of night shock Xiao follows her continuously, until Bai nianyi finally sits down.


    "Before we all thought you were dead, Junlin was very sad," yezhenxiao sighed. "I''m even afraid of losing this son!"


    Bai nianyi''s eyes widened and his lips slightly opened. He couldn''t say what he wanted to ask. Yezhenxiao saw her curiosity and added: "during the time when you found your" corpse ", Junlin always said to himself that you were very lonely below and wanted to accompany you! Xing Ying and I didn''t dare to leave him alone, and we stayed with him every day, for fear that he would really want to stay away... "


    Bai nianyi choked and flushed his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that her leaving would make brother Junlin suffer to death.


    Once in her heart like a hero strong man, actually will also become like this?


    "But fortunately, God has eyes, you''re OK!" Night shock Xiao Long relief, smile from the heart, "I heard that you are pregnant?"


    "Well!" Bai nianyi quietly wiped his eyes and nodded.


    "It''s great to have a queen at night." Yezhenxiao patted his leg happily, suddenly cleared his throat and asked tentatively, "what happened to your mother..."


    "I found my mother!" Bai nianyi rushed to answer, "I found my mother!"


    "What?! Are you sure? " Night shock Xiao incredibly stare big eyes, "you don''t be cheated!"


    "Brother Junlin did a paternity test for us and confirmed that she was my mother."


    Bai nianyi''s words cut off the speculation of Ye Zhenxiao.


    He opened his mouth and looked at her without thinking: "then she Who is it? "


    "Lin Haotian''s wife, ye Ning," Bai nianyi said with a sigh, "it''s really funny. I thought it was just a coincidence that she looked similar. I didn''t expect that..."


    "What?" Ye Zhenxiao suddenly gets up and asks, "Lin Haotian''s wife?"


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Ye? Do you know her, too?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Night shock Xiao reluctantly calm down, sit down again, "by the way, after you and her recognize each other, how?"


    Bai nianyi sighed: "after she left me, she had a car accident and lost her memory. Up to now, she still can''t remember anything! The only proof is that she is my mother


    Night shock Xiao''s face changed again and again, that expression is very wonderful.


    When he heard that ye Ning had lost her memory, he let out a long sigh of relief and pretended to smile comfortingly: "Yiyi, follow her own way. Maybe the past is very painful for her. It''s good not to remember it!"


    Bai nianyi nods her head. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She seems to be glad to see ye Zhenxiao.


    She couldn''t understand how it came about.


    Seeing off ye Zhenxiao, Bai nianyi always feels that he has something to hide from himself.


    Will ye Ning know him and know something she doesn''t know?


    Back in the room, Bai nianyi picked up the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, or dial out Ye Ning''s mobile phone.


    The phone rang and was connected soon. Ye Ning was very happy: "Yiyi, what can I do for you?"


    She lowered her voice, as if for fear of being heard by Lin Haotian.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and said, "can we meet? I have something to ask you


    "Of course!" Ye Ning has no reason to refuse.


    She would like to be forgiven by her daughter. If it was her, she would do it all.


    Bai nianyi avoids Lulu and Qingjie and goes out quietly.


    When she came to the appointed coffee shop, she saw that ye Ning had already arrived, sitting in the corner, anxiously looking at the entrance.


    It''s not easy to see Bai nianyi''s figure. Ye Ning grins and waves to her.


    Walking up to the front seat, there was silence between them for several minutes.


    Ye Ning ordered her a glass of lemonade and ordered herself a cup of coffee.


    She was afraid that Bai nianyi would not be happy. She hesitated and said, "if you are pregnant, you''d better not drink coffee. Lemonade is very good."


    "Well!" Bai nianyi nodded. He didn''t know where to start.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out today?" Intuition tells Ye Ning, she suddenly about himself, must be for a reason.


    Bai nianyi and her feelings will never be a simple nostalgia.


    "I have something to ask you. Do you know yezhen Xiao?" Bai nianyi takes a deep breath and finally asks about his curiosity.


    "Night shock Xiao?" Ye Ning seldom asked about Lin Haotian''s business before, and didn''t care much about the night family.


    Ye Ning knows nothing except that ye Junlin is the president of Yeshi group.


    She thought carefully for a long time and shook her head: "who is yezhenxiao? My old friend? ""Forget it, since you can''t remember, forget it." Bai nianyi doesn''t want to force her. The feeling of a blank brain must be hard.


    "Or shall I have someone check it for you?" Ye Ning proposed.


    "Yezhenxiao is Junlin''s brother''s father," Bai nianyi''s words make ye Ning face stiff and embarrassedly bow his head, "I just want to know if you know each other!"


    "Maybe we knew each other before, but now I I really can''t remember. "


    Ye Ning a face sorry, let white read according to no intention to ask further.


    After drinking all the lemonade, Bai nianyi gets up and wants to go back. She sneaks out quietly and can''t let other people notice that she has been away for too long.


    Otherwise, ye Junlin will receive news immediately. When he gets angry, it''s not easy to coax him!


    "I''m going back, so do you!" Out of the store, Bai nianyi waved and planned to call a taxi.


    Ye Ning can''t bear to go back, she and Bai nianyi meet less than 30 minutes, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Yiyi, why don''t we sit down again? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot to say to you. "


    "No, I''m going back. You can go back too." Bai nianyi bypasses her and goes straight ahead, trying to get rid of Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning frowned and followed Bai nianyi with a flattering face. Her eyes were welded on her: "Yiyi, just give me 20 minutes, OK?"


    "I want to go home." Bai Nian is determined by his steps, regardless of Ye Ning''s retention.


    "Dong!" A stuffy ring, leaf rather low hum a, cover a head to squat on the ground.


    She and Bai nianyi talk, did not pay attention to the front billboard, hit the head, also hit not light.


    There seems to be a wave in my mind, which keeps buzzing.


    Bai Nian hesitated and went back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m fine. " Ye Ning is afraid to frighten her, forced to smile.


    But she was hit on the forehead, and soon a big bag.


    This appearance scared wench, immediately grabbed Ye Ning to go to the hospital for examination. When she got to the hospital, ye Ning didn''t even have the strength to speak. She hummed all the time, her head hurt, and her brain seemed to have a paste.

 Chapter 721

    Ye Ning went to the hospital for a series of examinations, and Bai nianyi was busy.


    She''s OK, but her forehead is swollen. It will subside after a while.


    But since he was hit by his head, ye Ning has been in a daze from time to time.


    If the doctor didn''t say she was ok, Bai nianyi would have doubted whether she was fooled.


    "How are you? Is there anything else wrong? " Bainian is in accordance with Guan Xindao.


    Ye Ning shook his head: "I have nothing to do, just feel very heavy in the brain, there are a lot of strange pictures."


    "Strange pictures?"


    "I seem to really know ye Zhenxiao," Ye Ning said, covering his head. "Yiyi, I seem to have really forgotten a lot of important things."


    After that, ye Ning squatted down again in pain.


    "Don''t think about it. Go home and have a good rest." Bai nianyi doesn''t want her to force herself. She calls a taxi and takes Ye Ning to the door of the villa. Seeing her walk in with her own eyes, she goes home.


    Ye Ning''s brain has been dizzy since it was touched.


    She went back and lay down to sleep.


    There are many pictures in the dream, which can''t tell whether they are true or false.


    Brain bursts of pain, like a hand, will be buried in the depths of her memory, uprooted.


    "Ah --" Ye Ning woke up from the dream in panic and kept breathing deeply.


    She dreams, dreams of the past!


    Maybe she remembered all the things in the past!


    Ye Ning stares big eyes, takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks at Lin Haotian who is lying beside him.


    He fell asleep, let Ye Ning more panic, quickly moved to the side.


    Why is that?


    Don''t know when, the sky has been dark, ye Ning''s heart is a haze, quickly got up to escape to the study.


    She was shaking with her cell phone.


    She remembered, she remembered everything!


    The man lying with her just now is a devil!


    Ye Ning''s hand is constantly trembling. He finds Bai nianyi''s number in his mobile phone and dials it out.


    Bai nianyi has gone to sleep. She was awakened by the vibration beside her ears. Just as she was about to pick up, she was robbed of the phone by yejunlin: "don''t pick up, it''s bedtime!"


    "Oh She turned over and leaned back in the arms of yejunlin.


    When the phone is hung up, ye Ning''s heart is as cold as falling into the abyss.


    She doesn''t give up to dial out again, this telephone clamor, completely wake up the white read according to sleep.


    Night Junlin also want to hang up, white read according to a press his paw: "I see who hit!"


    Pick up the mobile phone, see the display of Ye Ning, her heart unconsciously click.


    Bai nianyi quickly connected: "hello?"


    "Yiyi," the other end of the phone is Ye Ning''s frightened cry, "I remember! I remember what happened before. Lin Haotian is a devil! I I''ll come to you right away, OK? I don''t want to stay here! "


    Bai nianyi turns over and wakes up yejunlin.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" She said decisively.


    Hang up, Bai nianyi''s palm is full of sweat.


    Think of Ye Ning''s words, her heart is very afraid, an unspeakable fear in the spread.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ye Jun Lin stood up and asked.


    "Mom said She remembers the past Bai nianyi swallowed his saliva and said anxiously, "she said that Lin Haotian is the devil. She wants to leave there and come to me right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Junlin is silent, gently hugs her, puts on a coat to her, and goes downstairs together to wait for ye Ning''s arrival.


    Ye Ning hang up the phone, even the clothes are too late to clean up, hurried out.


    Push open the study door, dark corridor, a shadow fixed in front of her, scared Ye Ning scream.


    By the light in the room, she saw that it was Lin Haotian!


    She had seen her face thousands of times before, but today it makes her feel very scared.


    Lin Haotian, expressionless, stood outside the door: "so late, where are you going?"


    "I I don''t go anywhere, I just can''t sleep. " Ye Ning pulls up a smile difficultly, wants to dispel Lin Haotian''s suspicion.


    She wasn''t sure when he was outside and what he heard!


    "Go to bed, it''s late." Lin Haotian wants to hold her hand, but she is left by Ye Ning subconsciously.


    She walked out as if nothing had happened: "I can''t sleep. You go to bed first. I''ll go downstairs and make a cup of coffee."


    Having said that, ye Ning quickened his pace, and his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    As she walked downstairs, she noticed the movement behind her.


    Until she was sure there were no footsteps, she quickened her pace and ran towards the gate.


    Thinking of leaving this terrible place soon, ye Ning pulls the corner of his mouth, opens the door, and is shocked by the picture in front of him.


    It''s Lin Haotian''s assistant, Dong Ye!He took several people to block the door, like a bottle of door god.


    "Ning''er, where do you want to go? Are you going to leave me Lin Haotian didn''t know when to go downstairs and looked at her coldly.


    "I..." Ye Ning trembled all over, gritted his teeth, and said, "I remember everything! Lin Haotian, you wretch, you lied to me that I was your wife! You know I''m Zihang''s wife, you know everything! "


    "Ha ha, of course I know," said Lin with a sneer. "You used to be Bai Zihang''s wife, but now you are my wife! Have you forgot? We still have a daughter


    "Stop it, stop it!" Ye Ning covered his ears and squatted down in agony. "Lin Haotian, you are a devil! Why do you want to hurt me! Why does Zihang matter? "


    "Hehe, is it me who hurt him?" Lin Haotian said with pride, "you know who it is. You should ask your good daughter, Bai nianyi!"


    Ye Ning suddenly stares at the big eyes and remembers her agreement with Bai nianyi. She ignores Dong Ye''s and other people''s obstacles and struggles to get out.


    Her determination and obstinacy completely angered Lin Haotian.


    "Shut the lady up in the room. No one will let her out without my command!"


    "Yes Ye Ning is not the opponent of those people at all. He is carried back to his room and locked up.


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin waited at home for a long time until the sky became brighter, but her heart was dark.


    It has been several hours. If ye Ning doesn''t come, he will call her first.


    Now I can''t get through, and she doesn''t show up


    Bai nianyi''s only thought was that she had an accident!


    Maybe Lin Haotian!


    "Brother Junlin, is there anything wrong with mom?" "Look at the armhole of the king," he asked me! Otherwise I can''t be at ease. "


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin wants to persuade her to calm down, but if this matter is changed to him, can he calm down?


    Who can sit still when his mother is missing? Yejunlin sighed and said, "I''ll go with you and give me some time."

 Chapter 722

    Call Xingying ready, night Jun Lin with white read according to set out.


    If she was allowed to wear it at home, she would think wildly.


    With Xing Ying and other bodyguards, yejunlin believes there will be no other problems.


    A group of people arrived at Lin Haotian''s villa. He didn''t attack, just let people knock on the door.


    "Who are you?" The servant asked, trembling, through the door.


    "Tell your master that Mr. night wants to see him."


    When the servant saw the arrival of Ye Jun, his eyes glared and he ran into the house.


    Within ten minutes, he muttered out again: "I''m sorry, the master said that he has something to do and has no time to see Mr. night."


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin sneers and looks at Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying grabs the iron gate and climbs in like a quick monkey, which makes the servant scream.


    He opened the door and escorted yejunlin and bainianyi.


    The servant wants to go back to his room and inform Lin Haotian. As soon as he goes in, yejunlin breaks in and shakes Lin Haotian sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. night, what do you mean? Breaking into a house? " Lin Haotian was slightly stunned and immediately recovered his composure.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, please take ye Ning Oh, no, Zhan Yuxuan Yejunlin is imposing, and every word makes people feel chilly, "I have reason to suspect you, illegal imprisonment!"


    "What is Mr. night talking about?" Lin Haotian smiles, "do you want to see Ning''er? I''m so sorry. I just sent her back to country m this morning! "


    "No way!" Yiyang came to see her last night and said, "I want to call Bai Sheng!"


    "Ning''er has indeed returned to the M country. If you don''t believe it, you can go to check it," Lin Haotian calmly smoked a cigarette and breathed out a mouthful of smoke. "I sent Xuechun back to the M country. Ning''er didn''t trust her, so he went back with her."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Bai nianyi doesn''t believe it. Even in order to go back to accompany Lin Xuechun, her mother won''t leave without saying a word.


    What''s more, what ye Ning said before he lost contact showed a lot of problems.


    Now Lin Haotian must be lying!


    "Please go out immediately and don''t disturb my rest," said Lin Haotian, picking up his mobile phone and pressing the alarm call. "If you don''t leave again, I''m not polite."


    "Where did you hide your mother! Give her up Bai nianyi''s eyes are red and he roars excitedly.


    Ye Jun Lin is afraid that she will lose control of her emotions and hurt her body. He embraces Bai Nian Yi in his arms: "girl, don''t get excited. Let''s go back first."


    "Go back?" Bai nianyi looked at him in disbelief, "don''t you care about mom?" "Don''t worry, since Mr. Lin said she had returned to m country, I''ll send someone to m country! As long as she is not imprisoned, she will be found, won''t she? " "If there is no news after 24 hours, girl, I will accompany you to call the police


    "Well!" Bai nianyi sees the message from his eyes and doesn''t make any more trouble. He holds back his uneasiness and leaves the villa with yejunlin.


    Back in the car, Bai nianyi''s palms are all in cold sweat, and he is firmly held by yejunlin.


    "Girl, don''t worry, your mother must not have left D city! I will let Xing Ying stare at Lin Haotian! "


    "Brother Junlin, you must find her. She must be in danger now."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    After coaxing the girl to go home, yejunlin takes her back to her room to have a rest.


    Last night worried about ye Ning all night, the girl almost did not sleep, this is very harmful.


    After trying to coax her to sleep, Xing Ying has news there.


    They are distributed and lurking near the villa. They see ye Ning with binoculars lying on the window.


    She is still in the villa!


    "Mr. night, what''s next?" Xing Ying calls for instructions.


    Night Jun Lin holding a mobile phone, eyes cold: "take people out, don''t leave handle."


    "Yes


    When it''s dark and it''s night, Xing Ying and others change their clothes, put on their masks and move quietly.


    They did not break in, but opened a hole in the window where ye Ning was held and brought her out from inside.


    As soon as he leaves the villa, Xing Ying takes Ye Ning to see ye Junlin.


    Ye Ning was worried all the way, and turned to see if there was anyone following him from time to time.


    Biting her lips, she finally saw the villa where night king came.


    Her daughter, just wait for her there!


    Ye Ning clenched his hand. As soon as the car stopped, he couldn''t wait to go underground.


    Ye Jun is waiting for her at the door. Ye Ning glances at him coldly and goes straight into the room.


    Bai nianyi just woke up and was walking downstairs rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing ye Ning safe and sound, she hugged her excitedly: "Mom, how are you? Are you ok?" "Yiyi, I remember, I remember everything!" Ye Ning held Bai nianyi''s face and cried, "I didn''t mean to leave you and Zihang. I just wanted to ask Lin Haotian to let Bai family go, but But it happened to meI can''t remember anything after car accident and amnesia! I''m sorry, my daughter. I don''t really want to leave you. I''m sorry! "


    Bai nianyi''s heart seemed to be pinched severely, and he felt a surge of pain.


    She wanted to laugh and cry. For a moment, she didn''t know which was her real emotion.


    It turns out that she was not abandoned by her mother. She was not an abandoned child!


    "By the way, Yiyi," Ye Ning wiped away her tears, took her seriously and looked at yejunlin, "divorce yejunlin immediately. His father was also involved in the bankruptcy of the Bai family. You can''t marry him! He is the son of your father''s enemy


    "What What? " Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin inconceivably, and his face is also shocked.


    "Is there something wrong?" Asked Ye Junlin uncertainly.


    He just wanted to step forward and hold the girl, but he was dragged by Ye Ning. Bai nianyi retreated in fear: "if you don''t believe it, go back and ask your father! He knows what he''s done! "


    "Mom, is there a mistake?" Bai nianyi can''t believe it. He grabs her hand. "Why don''t we go to night house and ask Uncle Ye, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Ye Junlin just wants to agree, ye Ning pulls Bai nianyi excitedly and turns to go out.


    "Mom? Mom, where are we going? " Bai nianyi looks to the night king who is more and more far away from him, struggling.


    "Yiyi, do you really want to be with the enemy''s son?" Ye Ning grabbed her shoulder and said, "if your father knows, he won''t close his eyes under the nine springs! You''ve made a mistake. You can''t make another mistake! "


    "But..." Bai nianyi covers her stomach and her heart is scratched by her words.


    Let her leave brother Junlin? How can she do it! "If you want to be born, I won''t stop you, he is innocent, but you are not allowed to be with Ye Junlin," Ye Ning took her, holding Bai nianyi''s wrist. "You leave with me, leave these demons!"

 Chapter 723

    Ye Ning drags Bai nianyi to go, and is suddenly blocked by the figure coming out of the door.


    Lin Haotian looks at Ye Ning with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "What else are you doing here?" Ye Ning roared angrily, "go away! Do you still want to kill me? " "Ning Er, I''m sorry. Don''t get excited!" Lin Haotian raised his hand and compromised, "I know I was wrong, but I really love you! Over the years, I am good to you, you must remember it! I just want to stay with you


    to make that stupid but happy decision. "


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear anything from now on." Ye Ning roars angrily, abandons Lin Haotian and drags Bai nianyi to go.


    Bainianyi is like a sandwich biscuit. Between yejunlin and her mother, she is too embarrassed to make a choice.


    Yejunlin''s face is very ugly. He wants to leave the girl, but Bai nianyi is afraid that he will conflict with his mother again. He can only turn around, raise his hand and shake it, indicating that he will give her some time.


    Now my mother is angry. She can''t listen to anything.


    Maybe, when ye Ning is down, there is still room for negotiation.


    Lin Haotian wants to take ye Ning back by force, but this is not the result he wants.


    So far, he hopes to let Ye Ning calm down and go back to the past.


    She regained her memory. Even if the road was difficult, Lin Haotian would not give up.


    In the evening, ye Ning takes Bai nianyi to a deserted dock square.


    Two people sit side by side on the chair, Bai nianyi has not spoken for a long time.


    Until a cold wind came, she shivered: "Mom, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What do you want to do? Continue to be with Ye Junlin? " Ye Ning angrily turned his head, and before the spleen is completely different, "if you are not afraid of your father''s death, you will continue to stay with Ye Junlin!"


    Ye Ning said so terrible, white read according to where dare to talk back.


    She touched her stomach and stopped talking. She was afraid that she would make each other unhappy.


    "No, the White House is destroyed. We can''t just let it go!" Ye Ning clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, "yes, we want revenge! We''re going to destroy the night house! Destroy Lin Haotian


    "Revenge?" Bai nianyi looked at her strangely, her palms overflowing with cold sweat, "how do you want to revenge?"


    "Of course, it''s the destruction of the night family."


    Bai nianyi looks at her mother in front of her. Somehow, she feels that the woman in front of her is a little terrible.


    She is just like being possessed by the devil, because of hatred, the whole person exudes a terrible anger.


    When he knew about it, Bai nianyi''s mood was also very complicated.


    She did not expect that the person who made the Bai family bankrupt would be Uncle Ye!


    No wonder from childhood to adulthood, Uncle Ye treated her lukewarm and did not allow her brother Junlin to be with her.


    May I have left her just for a little comfort?


    To make your conscience feel better?


    When this happened, Bai nianyi was still a child. She didn''t feel hate or love from her parents


    Now she suddenly put the hatred in front of her, she was more hesitating and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t want to? " Ye Ning saw her hesitation and asked unhappily.


    "I I don''t want to hurt brother Junlin, "Bai nianyi didn''t want to beat around the Bush and summoned up his courage." even if it''s related to night family, it''s uncle Yeh''s fault before. Brother Junlin has done nothing. Why should he be involved? "


    "Because he is the son of yezhenxiao, he should bear all this!" Ye Ning growled.


    "I won''t hurt brother Junlin." Bai nianyi lowers his head and dares not deal with Ye Ning''s anger.


    At the bottom of her heart, she has her own bottom line, and night King''s landing is her bottom line.


    Nothing can hurt him!


    What''s more, Bai nianyi doesn''t think it should cost yejunlin.


    For her, he endured so much, and also paid unimaginable efforts and love.


    Bai nianyi can''t hurt him. Even if she hurts herself, she can''t hurt him. "You don''t want to, do you?" Ye Ning sent out a sneer, got up and walked towards the fence, "I thought I thought of everything, someone can revenge for the white family with me! I didn''t expect that! Zihang, your daughter has fallen in love with the enemy''s son. She wants to stay with him and have a baby for him! How ironic! I have no face to live any longer. I''ll accompany you


    Ye Ning suddenly climbed onto the guardrail of the wharf and dived into the sea with a somersault.


    Bai nianyi was frightened, so he took off his coat and shoes and jumped into the sea.


    At night, the sea is freezing, but fortunately, she has good water quality. Even if ye Ning can''t swim, she still carries Ye Ning to the shore and drags him to the shore.


    "Mom..." Bai nianyi gives her artificial respiration. Ye Ning wakes up with a cough and his eyes are full of despair."Why did you save me? If I die, you can be with yejunlin! As long as I live, I will never promise! " Ye Ning gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Junlin is innocent, it has nothing to do with him!" Bai nianyi exclaimed excitedly. Suddenly, her stomach was pumping. More and more intense pain came, which made her even unable to sit.


    Ye Ning originally wanted to be angry, but seeing her pale face, she suddenly held her breath: "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I have a stomachache Bai nianyi looked painfully at his stomach, tears rustling down, "send me to the hospital quickly, baby can''t do anything, don''t do anything!"


    Ye Ning is scared, even if the clothes are wet, she is a carp, supporting Bai nianyi to rush to the side of the road.


    It took a long time for a good taxi driver to pick them up.


    Look at their embarrassed appearance, others dare not rashly let them on the bus.


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid, we''ll go to the hospital soon!" Ye Ning holds her daughter, and when the palm touches her stomach, the warmth of the palm invades her heart.


    Child, her daughter has a child!


    But at the thought of Bai nianyi diving to save her just now, ye Ning''s heart is very guilty.


    She is really at a loss. She doesn''t know the meaning of living.


    Bai nianyi resolutely refuses to take revenge, but Bai''s family is no longer there, which makes Ye Ning suddenly wake up from a 20-year dream and have to face the despair and helplessness in front of him.


    Apart from hatred, what else can she embrace?


    Ye Ning sent Bai nianyi to the hospital, and she was immediately pushed to the emergency room.


    Sitting in the corridor, ye Ning shivers with cold, but she still insists on waiting for her daughter to come out.


    In the white read according to leave home, night Jun Lin don''t trust girl, send someone quietly inquire about her whereabouts.


    According to the necklace tracker on her neck, she stayed at the dock for a while and went to the hospital!


    See a girl to the hospital, no longer leave, night Jun Lin realized something wrong, immediately rushed to the hospital. He was searching in the ward, and finally saw Ye Ning, who was all wet, sitting outside the emergency room.

 Chapter 724

    "Where''s the girl? Where is she? " The night king came forward in fear.


    Ye Ning raised his head, looked to the emergency room, did not speak.


    He sat down, clenched his fist and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What medicine did you give Yiyi?" Ye Ning laughs, "I let her revenge, but she does not agree, do not want to hurt you."


    Night Junlin''s heart was stabbed hard, looking at the closed door of the emergency room, my heart hurt.


    He really wants to hold the girl in his arms, now she won''t have an accident!


    Ye Ning lowered her head: "it''s all because of me that she has something to do. It''s all because of me..."


    Ye Junlin didn''t speak. Maybe he should say that he thought it was Ye Ning who made the girl in the emergency room. Even if she was the girl''s mother, he was also very angry.


    Never, he will hold the girl in the palm of his hand, no one is allowed to bully.


    But now?


    What''s the matter with mother-in-law bullying?


    More than an hour later, Bai nianyi was finally pushed out.


    She was dressed in clean clothes and lay pale on the bed.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?" The night king comes forward in a hurry and is pushed away by Ye Ning.


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right. It''s only because she''s in cold water that she has a stomachache all of a sudden." After the doctor explained, his face became serious. "What''s the matter with you? How can a pregnant woman fall into the sea on such a cold day? "


    Ye Ning was silent and did not speak again.


    The doctor motioned to the nurse to push Bai nianyi to the ward. Ye Ning wanted to follow him and was stopped by Ye Junlin.


    "Let''s talk before the girl wakes up." Yejunlin proposed.


    Ye Ning did not refuse.


    Two people came to the ward, across the door, two pairs of eyes, with the same distressed eyes, looking at the weak figure in the room.


    "Do you have to deal with the night family?" Night Jun Lin lightly asked, "even if the girl is not willing, also want to do so?" "I can''t forget what your father did to the Bai family! What''s more, I can''t help being doomed! " Ye Ning clenched his fist, "as long as I live one day, I will not promise you to be together! If she chooses you, she will not have me as a mother.


    "


    "Don''t let her choose," yejunlin gritted his teeth. "You know she''s in a dilemma now. She has no choice."


    "So quit!" Ye Ning looks at the girl in the crack of the door without changing her face, "you and she are not people of the same world! You''ve been wrong together from the beginning. "


    "It''s impossible, I won''t quit," said yejunlin with a dark face. "Whether you believe it or not, I''ll ask my father everything. I won''t give up the girl. She''s my wife, my wife for life."


    Ye Ning also wants to say what, night Jun Lin has come forward to push the door.


    She stepped forward and pressed the door against it: "you are not allowed to go in!"


    He didn''t come, he just pushed down the corridor and sat down.


    Ye Ning walked into the ward and closed the door for fear that the night king would come in.


    Her mood is very complicated.


    Sitting beside the bed, she hopes that Bai nianyi will wake up early, and she is afraid that she will wake up!


    What should she say to her then?


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi is still sleeping, murmuring the name of yejunlin.


    Words fall, the corner of her mouth pull up a good-looking smile, even if you can''t see the eyes, also let Ye Ning feel the happiness of her heart.


    How did ye Junlin take care of her?


    Unexpectedly let this wench, even father''s grudge also don''t care, want to be together with him.


    "Brother Junlin, it''s so cold. Hug." Bai nianyi kept mumbling to herself. In her dream, in her heart, there was only this man.


    Ye Ning added a quilt to her. She stayed in the ward for 20 minutes. Bai nianyi called Ye Junlin''s name more than ten times.


    Although Ye Ning''s heart is wrapped by hate, her heart is not made of iron.


    Looking at her daughter''s embarrassment and pain, she will also suffer.


    Now Bai nianyi is ill. She must hope her baby''s father will be with her.


    Even if to night home resentment extreme, ye Ning still decided to let night Jun Lin to accompany her.


    She clenched her lips, reluctantly got up and opened the door: "yejunlin, Yiyi wants to see you, I''ll give you an hour."


    Night Jun Lin suddenly got up, bypassed Ye Ning and went to the hotel.


    Sitting beside the bed, he grabbed the girl''s hand, put it on her lips and kissed her: "girl, I''m here..."


    Like heard his words, white read according to pull up the corner of the mouth, satisfied with smile, never call his name.


    After half an hour, she awoke faintly and thought she was dreaming when she saw the night in front of her.


    "Brother Junlin, why are you here?" Bai nianyi stood up, raised his hand and touched his cheek until he was sure it was not a dream.She drilled into his arms and murmured, "I miss you so much."


    "Silly girl, we haven''t seen each other for hours." The night King laughs, and his heart is full of sweetness.


    "But I feel as if I haven''t seen you for a long time," said Bai nianyi in a dull voice. "In a word, I just want to be special!"


    Yejunlin gently patted her head, just quietly smile, nothing to say.


    "Where''s mom?" Bai nianyi looks at the closed door and asks.


    "She''s outside the door." Night Jun Lin''s eyes become complicated, suddenly don''t know how to face the girl.


    He recalled his father''s indifference to girls before, and the scene of opposing them together again and again.


    Yejunlin seems to understand.


    What his father was afraid of was that Bai nianyi used him to take revenge on the night family! "Brother Junlin, Uncle Ye Did it really hurt the Bai family? Why? " Bainian didn''t want to ask, but she was afraid that if she didn''t ask now, she would not be able to meet yejunlin for a long time next time. She couldn''t leave her mother now. "He adopted me just because of


    uneasiness of conscience?"


    "Girl, I will ask all this," yejunlin gently patted her shoulder, "when I know the truth, I will not cheat you, I will tell you the truth."


    Bai nianyi nodded, closed his eyes and let himself not think about it.


    As long as yejunlin doesn''t admit it, she won''t believe it!


    "Well, it''s time you left." Ye Ning pushed the door in and said in a cold voice.


    The hand of night Jun Lin quivers, some don''t give up ground take away from wench shoulder.


    He stood up, the girl''s eyes never left him, full of reluctant.


    "Mom, let brother Junlin stay a little longer?" Bainian asked in a low voice.


    "I said, just give him an hour, it''s time!" Ye Ning''s words do not leave any feeling.


    Ye Junlin is also afraid to make ye Ning unhappy. After that, the future of him and the girl will be very difficult.


    He also understood the girl''s mood now!


    When she was bullied by yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan, the girl chose to swallow her anger because she thought that they were relatives of yejunlin, so she would give in again and again.


    Now the night king comes, just like her at the beginning, in order to appease Ye Ning, he has to separate from the girl temporarily. That''s the girl''s mother, the mother she always wanted to find!

 Chapter 725

    Night Jun Lin patted the girl''s arm, did not deliberately delay time.


    In the eyes of Bai nianyi, he resolutely leaves, just let Xing Ying stare at him in the hospital.


    Report any information at any time.


    Ye Ning see her fundus not give up, want to teach Bai nianyi, but said not export more scolding words.


    Mother and daughter were quiet for a long time. Ye Ning suddenly broke the silence and asked, "where is your father''s grave?"


    Bai nianyi takes a pen and paper and writes down the address for her.


    Ye Ning took it in the palm of his hand and looked at it again. His eyes were red.


    She didn''t want to make her daughter sad. She pretended to rub her eyes and gave Bainian a good quilt with a smile: "go to bed, it''s late!"


    After that, she turned off the light and shrunk to the sofa.


    Where can Bai nianyi sleep?


    Her heart was taken away by the night king, from the moment he left, leaving only sad and lonely.


    Every night, only when Junlin''s brother is around, can bainianyi sleep peacefully.


    Now a person lying in the hospital, even if her mother is accompanied in the ward, she still feels so lonely, no sense of security in her heart.


    It''s late at night.


    Silence makes Bai nianyi feel scared.


    What''s more, there was a faint cry in the room.


    She bit her lip and nervously turned on the lamp, only to find that the cry came from the sofa.


    Ye Ning curled up on the sofa wrapped in a quilt, her back trembled slightly, she was crying!


    "Mom..." Bai nianyi lifted the quilt out of bed, squatted beside Ye Ning and patted her on the shoulder, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ning didn''t fall asleep at all. Hearing her daughter''s voice, she got up and hugged her in her arms: "Yiyi, I''m sorry for your father, I''m sorry for the Bai family!"


    "Mom, why do you say that?" Bai nianyi was distressed to hear, "you didn''t come back until you lost your memory. It''s not your fault!"


    "I know it all!" Ye Ning choked, red eyes, full of blood, "he thought I left you, depression suddenly worsened, can''t think of..."


    "Mom..." Bai nianyi was infected by Ye Ning''s pain and couldn''t speak.


    Continuous crying, ye Ning holding a girl, sobbing in her ear: "I''m sorry for Zihang, I''m sorry for him!"


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know how to comfort her and holds Ye Ning until she falls asleep.


    Tucking in the quilt for her mother, Bai nianyi lies on the bed, thinking more Or her brother Junlin!


    If night home is really her enemy, what should she do?


    Between Junlin''s brother and mother, she has to choose!


    But she has no choice!


    These two are the most important people to her!


    "My God! What should I do? " Bai nianyi roars, the quilt covers him, and he can only force himself not to think.


    It''s getting brighter.


    In order to comfort ye Ning, Bai nianyi didn''t sleep all night until dawn.


    Ye Ning stares at two swollen bubble eyes. When he wakes up, Bai nianyi is sleeping soundly.


    She didn''t disturb her, just washed her face, took the destination address that the girl wrote down yesterday and set out.


    The cemetery is far away, and it seems a little cold.


    But when I came to the cemetery, it was still magnificent and not shabby at all.


    Ye Ning saw the black-and-white photo on the tombstone, his heart was cut like a knife, and he burst into tears.


    "Sorry, Zihang, I''m late!" Ye Ning kneels on the target, holding the tombstone and sobbing.


    Desolate graveyard, constantly echoing her low cry.


    In my memory, Bai Zihang is what he looks like in his posthumous photos, which reminds Ye Ning of many sad things.


    Their past, their sweetness, and the happiness of welcoming Bainian Yi!


    But all of this, after the bankruptcy of the Bai family, turned upside down.


    Ye Ning knows that Lin Haotian cooperates with the night family, and also participates in the cooperation with the Bai family. In order to save the Bai family, she will go to him by plane!


    Who knows that on the way to see Lin Haotian, ye Ning had a car accident and lost his memory. He never went back to D city!


    Bai Zihang thought that she abandoned herself, but also because of the negative energy of extrusion, she went to the extreme.


    "Zihang, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone who killed you go!" Ye Ning, no, now she hates to be called by others.


    Zhan Yuxuan, her real name is Zhan Yuxuan!


    Touching the photo of Bai Zihang, Zhan Yuxuan wipes away her tears, and her eyes flash fierce.


    Back at the hospital, Bai nianyi''s condition is stable and can be discharged.


    Ye Junlin knows that she is going to leave the hospital and wants to help. She is pushed away by Zhan Yuxuan angrily.


    "I don''t need the kindness of your people at night!" Zhan Yuxuan roared angrily.


    "Mom, brother Junlin just wants to help us!" Bai nianyi whispers a reminder.


    "The night family has killed your father. Remember, you are not allowed to associate with yejunlin any more!" Zhan Yuxuan takes Bai nianyi and leaves. She doesn''t even have time to go through the discharge procedures.Ye Junlin asks Xing Ying to go through the formalities immediately. When he catches up, Zhan Yuxuan has already dragged Bai nianyi into the taxi.


    "Where are we going?" Bai nianyi is lying on the window, looking at the more and more distant night King''s arrival. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    She didn''t want to be separated from her brother Junlin, 100000 of them didn''t want to!


    But mother''s current situation, Bai nianyi is very worried that if she is stimulated, she will get to the top.


    "Let''s move out," Zhan Yuxuan motioned to the driver to stop at the rental center in front of him. "In the future, our mother and daughter will depend on each other. We don''t need anyone''s kindness!"


    When she comes to the rental agreement at the door, Zhan Yuxuan is suddenly stunned.


    She felt her pocket and had nothing but clothes on her body!


    "Yiyi, we have no money," sighed Zhan Yuxuan. "Wait for me to sell this!"


    It''s her and Lin Haotian''s wedding ring. It used to be a treasure.


    Now, how can Zhan Yuxuan look at it.


    Bai nianyi grabbed her and looked at the ring with disgust: "this ring belongs to Lin Haotian. Even if we sell it, we use his money! I still have some savings. I don''t need to spend his money! "


    Bai nianyi went home to get her ID card and bank card. She wanted to see ye Junlin, but he was not at home. She was depressed.


    She had saved a lot of money when she worked at PLO.


    With the money, Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan rent a clean apartment.


    Although it''s not high-end, the environment is good and the rent is reasonable.


    Afraid that Bai nianyi is tired, Zhan Yuxuan cleans out all the rooms by herself, and soon feels at home here.


    But for a girl, no matter how warm the place is, she can''t have a sense of belonging.


    "Yiyi, this will be our home in the future!" After wiping her sweat, Zhan Yuxuan suddenly thought of something and looked embarrassed, "it''s just We can''t live on this card


    "I''ll go out and find a job." Bai nianyi said without hesitation.


    "No, you have a baby now, and you are not very stable. How can you work?" Zhan Yuxuan quickly refused, "I''ll think of another way."


    Night Jun Lin home, just know the girl back.


    After the servant''s vivid description, he could imagine how reluctant she was to leave after she took her ID card and bank card. Ye Junlin is furious and calls Xing Ying: "find out where your wife lives now!"

 Chapter 726

    This is easy for Xing Ying.


    Within half an hour, the detailed apartment address, floor and room number were sent to yejunlin.


    When he got the address, he wanted to kill the girl directly.


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect that Zhan Yuxuan''s return was to rob his wife!


    Last night, he could hardly sleep all night. All he thought about was his girls.


    But when he got the address, he was a little depressed.


    What can he do?


    Go straight to bring the girl back, and completely turn over with Zhan Yuxuan?


    It''s impossible!


    But if he goes to see the girl, Zhan Yuxuan will not agree. They are also prone to conflict.


    Girl in the middle, must be very uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, yejunlin decides to restrain her missing first, and let people quietly install a monitor at the door of bainianyi''s home to ensure her safety.


    As long as there are people in and out of the monitoring room every day, yejunlin''s mobile phone will receive a prompt, and he can see the pictures that can be captured by the monitoring.


    He never thought that his wife would meet in this way!


    All this is because of Zhan Yuxuan''s hatred for the night family.


    I went back to my home that night to find out what happened.


    Night shock Xiao looking at the menacing night Jun Lin, did not expect is because of Zhan Yuxuan.


    He asked someone to make coffee and send it to the study. When there were only two of them in the study, yejunlin couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, what happened to the night family and the white family? Is it really the night family that makes the white family bankrupt


    "You How do you know! " Night shock Xiao hand a shake, coffee almost pour out.


    Looking at his father''s abnormal small action, night Jun Lin''s heart sinks, he can see that night Zhen Xiao is afraid of being mentioned.


    "Ye Ning has recovered her memory. She is Zhan Yuxuan now!" The night king comes back.


    Yezhenxiao looks at him strangely, remembering Bai nianyi''s words before, and is suddenly hollowed out in his heart: "she has recovered her memory She recovered her memory so quickly! You What do you know? "


    "Is the bankruptcy of Bai family and the death of Bai Zihang really due to the night family?" If so, ye Junlin has no position to see the girl again, and can''t ask Zhan Yuxuan to forgive.


    Is it possible to write off the death of the Bai family with a word of forgiveness? "Jun Lin, listen to me Yezhenxiao''s lips are trembling, and there are too many words I don''t know where to start. "I never want to mention it, and I don''t want to tell you, because I think you will spend your life peacefully with Bainian Yi, so I would rather this


    Secret rot in my stomach!"


    "Dad It''s really... " "No, it''s not like that!" Yezhenxiao sighed, "in those years, I cooperated with Lin Haotian and Bai Jia to carry out a very big cooperation project! At that time, the strength of the Bai family was weak, and the risk it had taken was the smallest! But I didn''t expect that there was a huge problem in this project, which was enough to make us suffer the most from the accident! "


    "And then?" Ye Junlin asked anxiously. "I was ready, but I didn''t expect Lin Haotian to come to me. He cheated on the contract and pushed all the consequences down on Bai Zihang! And he went back to m country alone, "yezhenxiao''s voice was very uncomfortable, his hands overlapping


    , trembling to his lips." the Bai family was bankrupt overnight, and I also wanted to help the Bai family, but in order to stay away, Lin Haotian sent out a message saying that everything was my arrangement! I''m the one who killed the white family! "


    "You mean, you never wanted to hurt the Bai family. Lin Haotian set you up?" At night, the king''s eyes brightened.


    "Jun Lin, do you believe me? Every word I say is true, I swear! If there is any falsehood, it will make the night family decline overnight and never turn over again! " Night shock Xiao raised his finger, to his son seriously swear.


    Although Ye Junlin had no evidence, he believed his father''s words.


    Over the years, he knows how much yezhenxiao cares about Yejia.


    Now yezhenxiao dares to swear by Yejia. It can be seen that He didn''t really do anything wrong to the Bai family.


    "And then? What happened then? " Ye Junlin took his father''s cold palm and asked. "All the spearheads are pointing at me, even Bai Zihang and Zhan Yuxuan come to scold me and beg me," yezhenxiao recalls the past, shaking his hands more and more fiercely, "but I really didn''t arrange all this! I began to mobilize funds to help baizihang, but they thought I was fake compassion and didn''t believe it. One day later, when the funds were in place, I planned to see Bai Zihang. Only then did I know that Zhan Yuxuan had left without a word. When I arrived I only saw a group of people around his downstairs, and Bai Zihang was lying in a pool of blood. "


    "And then you took the girl back?" Yejunlin''s body is also a little cold, "so you have been indifferent to her, feel guilty, and afraid that she will be like others, think you are the murderer of the white family bankruptcy, will revenge me?"


    "King''s landing!" Ye Zhenxiao nodded and grasped his son''s palm. "Now that she knows, she Forget it! Zhan Yuxuan won''t believe it"No, if Lin Haotian really did it, there must be evidence, there must be!" Night Jun Lin released night shock Xiao''s hand, firmly stood up, "I will not give up girl, will not give up and her future."


    "Jun Lin, will she believe you?" Night shock Xiao is very worried, "maybe Zhan Yuxuan, just can let Yiyi come close to you, revenge you!"


    "I believe in her. She would never do that."


    Getting the answer, yejunlin immediately goes to the apartment and wants to talk to Zhan Yuxuan.


    Bai nianyi has been sleepy at home for two days. He is so bored that he can only see Zhan Yuxuan every day. Besides, he has no one to talk to.


    As soon as he heard the knock on the door, Bai nianyi came out of the room and saw Ye Junlin standing outside the door.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she happily padded her toes and looked around: "brother Jun Lin!"


    Night Jun Lin looks at her, the corners of his mouth pull up a smile: "wench!"


    Zhan Yuxuan won''t open the door, and yejunlin doesn''t plan to break in. He stands by the door and looks at Bai nianyi reluctantly, almost forgetting his purpose of coming here.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Yuxuan''s cold voice pulled back his consciousness. "If it''s OK, go away immediately. You''re not welcome here!"


    "Mom..." Bai nianyi wants to speak for ye Junlin, but she stares back.


    "I''ve met my father. He insists that he didn''t harm the Bai family at the beginning. Lin Haotian did everything!" Ye Junlin just repeats what he hears, and still annoys Zhan Yuxuan.


    "You believe what he says? Who will admit his guilt? " Zhan Yuxuan sneered, "if you just say this, I don''t want to hear you sophistry, go away!"


    After that, she quickly closed the door. Bai nianyi didn''t even have time to say one more word to him.


    Night Jun Lin angrily raised his hand, is about to hit the door, and bear down.


    He turned away and went to one side of the stairwell, holding his arms, constantly calming his emotions.


    Think of the girl is not far away, but they see a face are so difficult, night Junlin reluctant to leave.


    More than half an hour later, Bai nianyi''s door opened. As soon as the night came down, the spirit of the king came back.

 Chapter 727

    Can it be a girl?


    Maybe not, maybe Zhan Yuxuan!


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Junlin moved to the stairwell again without making a sound.


    "Brother Junlin..." Fine if gossamer''s call rings, is a girl!


    Ye Junlin leaned out half of his head and hooked his fingers at her.


    With a bag of garbage in his hand, Bai nianyi crept to the dustbin in the stairwell and threw it away. Then he threw it into his arms: "I knew you didn''t leave!"


    "Girl..." Night Jun Lin holding her, head gently rub her hair, smell the familiar and long lost fragrance.


    Her heart was warm, and the corner of her mouth finally started to smile: "brother Junlin, I miss you so much!" Bai nianyi grabbed his hand and put it on his stomach, "baby wants you too!"


    "How do you know the baby missed me?" Yejunlin hooked her waist and scraped the tip of her nose.


    "I feel it. That''s what the baby told me!" Bai Nian sticks to his heart, closes his eyes and feels his warmth contentedly.


    "Girl..." The voice of Ye Junlin sank and the words changed, "don''t you hate me?"


    "Why hate you?" Bai nianyi raised his head, eyes sincere to no impurities, "you are my husband, I and baby will always love you!"


    Ye Junlin did not expect that even if such a thing happened, Bai nianyi still had no resentment against him.


    Even if his father is suspected to be harmful to the Bai family, she chooses to "love him" without any enmity. "In fact, I have already asked my father," sighed Ye Junlin. His words made Bai nianyi open his eyes with interest. "He swore that he had never done anything to harm the Bai family. It was all planned by Lin Haotian in secret, and he planted it on him


    ! When your father was framed by Lin Haotian, he really intended to help, but when he arrived... "


    "Uncle Ye really said that?" Bai nianyi didn''t believe it immediately. He frowned and asked.


    "He swore in front of me on the rise and fall of the night family," said Ye Junlin seriously, "girl, I believe him! What he cares about most is night home


    Bai nianyi is silent. He can''t say whether he believes or doesn''t believe. Maybe he is ambivalent.


    Because, she and night shock Xiao get along so long, also know what kind of person he is.


    If not, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to take the rise and fall of night house as a curse.


    But even if it''s not Uncle Ye''s, mom won''t believe it because of one word!


    Unless there''s evidence!


    It''s been so many years. Where can I find the evidence?


    If there is no evidence, mother will not believe brother Junlin''s words, then she and brother Junlin Maybe it''ll always be apart.


    Think of here, she subconsciously pull tight his corner, eyes overflow more and more intense not to give up.


    Like seeing through her hesitation, Yejun came back to hold her palm: "girl, don''t worry, I will go to check the evidence, and change everything as soon as possible!"


    "Is it really possible to find out?" She raised her head hopefully and gazed carefully into his eyes.


    "Yes! It must be In order not to let the girl down, night Jun Lin answer is very firm.


    In fact, even he is not sure where to look for evidence.


    Separated people, reluctant to give up to embrace each other, earburns, for a long time do not want to separate.


    Finally rely on the arms of brother Jun Lin again, let Bai nianyi forget the time when he came out.


    She just came out to throw some rubbish. Unexpectedly, she stayed for half an hour, and Zhan Yuxuan soon became suspicious.


    With the key, Zhan Yuxuan stepped out of the door and vaguely heard something moving in the stairwell.


    When she walked over and saw it, she was so angry that her head was smoking!


    "Bai nianyi!" Zhan Yuxuan''s voice made the girl tremble, and immediately separated from yejunlin.


    "Mom..." Bai nianyi looks at her weakly, and then looks at Ye Junlin.


    Zhan Yuxuan has great strength and drags her home immediately.


    Ye Junlin came forward with him and was almost hit by the gate.


    Through the door, he could not hear what was going on inside.


    "I knew there must be something wrong with you going out so long!" Zhan Yuxuan was sitting on the sofa, very angry.


    Bai nianyi sat down and whispered, "Mom, brother Junlin said that he would find evidence to prove that Uncle Ye didn''t harm the Bai family."


    "He is a member of the night family. Of course he helps the night family!" Zhan Yuxuan roared with red eyes. "I believe that brother Junlin is not a man who knows right from wrong," Bai nianyi''s obstinacy makes Zhan Yuxuan angry. "I won''t be separated from brother Junlin. I love him. He is the father of the baby. I won''t let the baby have no father! Just like me


    "Pa!" Words fall, Bai nianyi feel cheek burning pain.


    She covered her face and looked at Zhan Yuxuan strangely.


    Mother''s hand is still in the air, slightly trembling, the palm is still a little red.Bai nianyi is a little angry. What''s wrong with what she said?


    The baby has not been born, but the mother forced her to divorce her brother Junlin, and did not allow them to meet.


    Even if Uncle Ye is wrong, what''s wrong with brother Junlin, who was so small at that time?


    White read according to black face, slam the door back to the room, by the way lock the door.


    She doesn''t have a cell phone and can only play with a computer.


    Once landing on QQ, Bai nianyi sees the news sent by Su Xinxin and asks her why she hasn''t heard recently.


    Bai nianyi was bitter in his heart. He told her exactly what happened recently.


    Su Xinxin was surprised to see what happened in a few days.


    Knowing that ye Junlin and she live separately, Su Xinxin also sympathizes with big wolf.


    You know, the big gray wolf loves Yiyi to the core. Now because of Yiyi''s mother, she has to separate, but her love is connected with each other, which makes susinxin sympathize with the lovers. "Yiyi, I have a way!" Susinxin smiles at the computer and taps the next typesetting quickly, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go out to play! Then, I let the wolf out, you can meet! In the evening, I''ll send you back. I don''t know! "


    "Does that work?" Bai nianyi hesitated a little, "if my mother knows, she may hate brother Junlin more."


    "Don''t be afraid. If you don''t tell me about it, who knows?" Suxin comforted.


    Bai nianyi held on to this idea and didn''t tell Zhan Yuxuan until the next morning.


    Last night, because of that "slap", the atmosphere of mother and daughter was a little depressed.


    Hearing that Bai nianyi was going to go out, Zhan Yuxuan became serious again: "no, don''t go out!"


    She thought that Bai nianyi was going out to see ye Junlin. As soon as the girl''s words started, she was denied by Zhan Yuxuan.


    "Ding Dong!" When the doorbell rings, Zhan Yuxuan gets up and opens it. Outside the door stands Su Xinxin. "Good aunt!" Wearing a snow-white dress, susinxin politely squeezed out a smile from the super sign, "I''m Yiyi''s super good friend. I want to ask her out today!"

 Chapter 728

    "Ask her out?" Zhan Yuxuan has a good impression of Su Xinxin. Later, Bai nianyi often mentioned that Su Xinxin grew up with her and took care of her. Zhan Yuxuan has a good impression of this "good friend".


    "Yes, I am I''m going to get married, "Susie said with a shy smile." I want Yiyi to accompany me to choose my wedding dress, OK? "


    "Really? Congratulations Zhan Yuxuan smiles. These days, Bai nianyi sees her smile for the first time.


    However, for Zhan Yuxuan''s smile, Bai nianyi has goose bumps on Su Xinxin''s excuse.


    This guy who has never been in love has come up with such an impeccable excuse! "Auntie, can we start?" Su Xinxin jumps into the room, takes Bai nianyi''s hand and pulls her out a little bit, "I''ve made an appointment with several wedding dress shops. Today, I may have to work hard to rely on her, but don''t worry, I will


    take good care of her!"


    "All right, you can go, but go home early in the afternoon." Zhan Yuxuan doesn''t seem to be suspicious. She looks at Su Xinxin with a smile.


    "Auntie Can I have dinner with Yiyi in the evening? " Susie put her hands together and begged miserably, "I want to have dinner with me. Our sisters were too busy to talk for a long time."


    Zhan Yuxuan was silent for a long time, but he compromised: "then you can help to watch. Yiyi is pregnant with a baby now, and can''t eat anything in a mess."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie! I promise I won''t take her to a mess Susinxin patted her heart firmly, and accidentally patted her chest flat.


    Bai nianyi wants to laugh, but he is afraid of laughing, which breaks the atmosphere created by Su Xinxin.


    "Well, go ahead and go home early." Zhan Yuxuan didn''t doubt it. She sent them to the door with a smile and waved.


    Su Xinxin and Bai nianyi keep smiling as if nothing happened until the elevator door is closed. They are relieved.


    "I''m so nervous," Susie said, touching the sweat on her forehead. "It''s good your mother didn''t get suspicious!"


    "Did you come alone?" Bai Nian asked urgently, "where''s brother Jun Lin?"


    "Hey, you man, you forget your friends when you see them!" Sue said discontentedly, "he''s downstairs, waiting for you to go down!"


    On hearing this, Bai Nian bites his lips. As soon as the elevator door opens, he rushes out like a shell.


    Susie leads her to a street next door, and finally sees yejunlin leaning on the side of the car.


    Yatou looks like a little rabbit. She runs to him and pours into the arms of yejunlin.


    "Didn''t you say you were not allowed to run around?" Ye Junlin frowned and seriously knocked her forehead, "what if I fall? I''m not leaving here! "


    "I want to hold you fast." Bai nianyi raised her face with a smile. The sun just covered her in a piece of Warm gold.


    "Well, well," Susie, the single dog, can''t go on looking, "brother night, I''ll give you Yiyi! I''ll be your shield later and take her home! "


    Having said that, Susie waved her hand and broke up automatically.


    Bring Bai nianyi out, and she can retire.


    "Girl, where do you want to go?" Night Jun Lin gently stroked her forehead and asked.


    "I want to go to the seaside."


    "Why?"


    "Every time I go to the seaside with you, I feel that time seems to pass slowly and happily." Bai nianyi said with a warm smile, "I hope today''s time can be slower too!"


    "Let''s go." Night Jun Lin hook lips smile, according to her request.


    They went to the seaside together. Yejunlin took her to a B & B by the seaside.


    Although the B & B is not as luxurious as the villa, it is well decorated with a kitchen and living room.


    You can see the sea view outside, and you can go for a walk on the beach downstairs.


    Bai nianyi was lying by the window, and his heart was the most peaceful and happy moment in such a long time.


    Only when she is with yejunlin can she feel at ease.


    "Girl, I''ll make lunch today!" Yejunlin opened the refrigerator and found that many ingredients and food had been put in it.


    It dawned on her!


    It turns out that yejunlin has long wanted to bring her here, and has already stuffed the refrigerator with food.


    He put on his apron and moved Bai nianyi virtuously.


    What a cook. He''s totally without the aggressiveness and sharpness of the president.


    Compared with yejunlin''s cold and shining side, she prefers him to be spontaneous.


    Perhaps he exudes the light side, is liked by more people, but she likes the night Jun Lin happy free appearance.


    Bai nianyi and yejunlin stayed in the B & B house for a day, but they didn''t go anywhere. Except for a walk by the sea, they basically nestled on the sofa and watched TV silently.


    Even the boring advertisements make her feel more peaceful.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting darker and darker, and Bai nianyi''s heart is sinking.She knew that time was running out, she was going back soon!


    Until around 8 p.m., Su Xinxin called to remind Bai nianyi to go back and not to show her true feelings.


    Yejunlin takes her downstairs to suxinxin, loads suxinxin, and takes them to the street next to the apartment for fear of being seen by Zhan Yuxuan.


    Bai nianyi stood outside the car, reluctantly waved to Bai nianyi: "brother Junlin, I''m going back!"


    "Come on, girl, we''ll see each other soon." That''s what she said, but in the heart of yejunlin, she was even more reluctant to give up.


    But he was afraid that he would make the girl more uncomfortable.


    Ye Junlin gently embraces Bai nianyi''s shoulder and kisses her forehead.


    The kiss stayed for a long time before it left.


    "Let''s go!" Su Xin takes Bai nianyi''s hand and leads her to the apartment.


    Bai nianyi turned back three times in one step, and soon his eyes turned red and tears rolled around his eyes.


    Returning to yejunlin''s side again for one day makes her more and more reluctant to leave.


    Now we have to separate, let the girl very painful.


    "Yiyi, what do you do?" Su Xin looked at the eyes, the heart is not good, "night big brother and how to do?"


    Bai nianyi didn''t know how to answer, except for tears, her heart was in a mess, only helpless.


    "I don''t know. I hope this day will pass quickly." The girl choked and was sent to her home by Susie.


    Afraid of what Zhan Yuxuan saw, Bai nianyi wiped away her tears and pretended to have nothing to do.


    Susie looked in her eyes and felt sorry for her.


    "Yiyi, don''t do that!" Susie''s hand gently stroked her stomach, "I''m so afraid that you are so depressed every day, it will be bad for the baby!"


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Bai nianyi shakes his head, and the door is suddenly opened. Zhan Yuxuan stood at the door, looking at them strangely: "back?"

 Chapter 729

    "Well." Afraid that Zhan Yuxuan would see something different, Bai nianyi lowered her head and squeezed into the door.


    "Auntie, I''ve sent Yiyi back. Bye!" Susie tries to smile and wave. She turns around and walks towards the elevator, as if she is on the run.


    Because of Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, even Su Xinxin doesn''t like Zhan Yuxuan.


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will certainly affect the next generation.


    Yiyi''s mother, when she comes back, brings her not happiness but the pain of separating her from yejunlin.


    "How are you doing with Xinxin today?" Zhan Yuxuan frowned and followed Bai nianyi with her eyes, "have you chosen the wedding dress?"


    "Well." She still has only one word to answer.


    "Long tailed?" Zhan Yuxuan asked again.


    "Well." Bai nianyi is absent-minded and thinks about the arrival of the night king.


    "Is it champagne?" Zhan Yuxuan''s eyes became more suspicious.


    "Well."


    "What do I ask you, you''re all ''em'' Zhan Yuxuan narrowed her eyes and said, "where are you and Su Xinxin? Didn''t you go to see the wedding dress? "


    "I''m a little tired, I want to rest!" Bai nianyi goes back to the room and lies down. Unexpectedly, Zhan Yuxuan comes in and stands by the bed.


    "Did you lie to me?" Zhan Yuxuan is biting her teeth, her eyes are not willing, "you are not going shopping with Su Xinxin, are you going to see ye Junlin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bainian Yi did not admit it, let alone deny it.


    Zhan Yuxuan''s heart was stabbed and clenched her fist: "Yiyi, why do you want to cheat me?" "Mom," Bai nianyi sat up and said, "no matter how you separate my brother Junlin from me, I won''t leave him, I won''t divorce him! I live with you now because I know that you are helpless and easy to think! The child in my stomach belongs to brother Junlin. I''ll go back sooner or later. I won''t let the child have no father! " "Oh, you know how poor a child without a father is?" Zhan Yuxuan said with a sneer, "it was yezhenxiao who made you lose your father! But what about you now? Even for the sake of the enemy''s son, he didn''t take revenge on his father, so he thought about how to get together with that man


    "I don''t want to say it." Bai nianyi turns over and throws a figure to Zhan Yuxuan.


    I didn''t expect my clever daughter to be so stubborn now.


    Zhan Yuxuan couldn''t understand and was not reconciled.


    Is this the end of the feud with the night family?


    No, it can''t be!


    The only one who can help Bai family revenge is Bai nianyi!


    Only she can destroy the night King''s landing and turn the night home upside down.


    After staring at her back for a long time, Zhan Yuxuan squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "you unfilial girl!"


    This sentence, mercilessly delimited the heart of painful wench.


    She leaned aside and did not speak, but wept silently.


    Close relatives, only read hatred, but never thought of her difficulties.


    Zhan Yuxuan goes out of the room to cook dinner. The food smells faintly, which makes Bai nianyi''s stomach churn. Suddenly, she feels sick with pregnancy and vomiting.


    She threw up on the toilet for a long time, and her heart was empty.


    Looking at the empty toilet, Bai nianyi''s tears suddenly fall.


    If ye Jun was here, he would squat beside her and pat her on the back, comforting her with a gentle voice.


    But when she was most miserable, her mother insisted on separating them, so that she had no husband and the baby could not see her father.


    Bai nianyi rinsed his mouth, lay back on the bed and gently touched his stomach: "baby, do you miss Dad? I''d love to


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan Yuxuan became suspicious, she never allowed Bai nianyi to go out.


    Even if Susie came, she only allowed two girls to go back to the room to play, not to go out.


    Bai nianyi didn''t go out to breathe for several days. She was so stuffy that all her requests were rejected by Zhan Yuxuan.


    Zhan Yuxuan''s cooking is not good. Bai nianyi has no appetite because of pregnancy and vomiting. She can''t eat a little every time.


    She also knows that it''s not good for her baby, but she really can''t eat it. She misses sister Qing''s craftsmanship very much.


    In just a few days, Bai nianyi lost weight all over her body. When Susie saw her again, she felt so sad that she couldn''t speak.


    "Auntie, can I go out with Yiyi to relax? She''s pregnant, and she can''t stay at home all day. She''ll get sick! " Su Xin can''t help asking.


    "No, don''t think I don''t know!" Zhan Yuxuan coldly denied, "before you take Yiyi out, is to let her see the night King come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xin thought that the matter had been exposed for a long time.


    When she was silent, Zhan Yuxuan''s face became more serious: "in a word, don''t go out!"


    "Yiyi..." Su Xinxin pushes Bai nianyi, trying to make her resist.


    But Bai nianyi is tortured by pregnancy and vomiting and has no strength at all. Where is there strength to compete with Zhan Yuxuan?She was so tired that she wanted to close her eyes, so she didn''t have to wake up and face these troubles.


    Su Xin sees that Bai nianyi doesn''t speak, so it''s unnecessary for her to stay here.


    Comforted wench two, Su Xin Xin helplessly walked.


    Bai nianyi lay in the bedroom all day, like a sick rabbit, looking at the window.


    Zhan yuxuanming knows that her condition is very bad, but she is not willing to let her go to see yejunlin.


    "Ding Dong --" the doorbell rang, pulling back Zhan Yuxuan''s thoughts.


    Open the door, outside stood a man in flowing clothes, dyed with yellow hair.


    "Hey, your house is leaking and it''s getting wet on our walls!" Huang Mao said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What? Water leakage? " Zhan Yuxuan frowned and was about to close the door! You are mistaken


    She didn''t have time to close the door, was yellow a resist: "I said water leakage is water leakage, I will pit you?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to go down!" Zhan Yuxuan said in a deep voice.


    She is not stupid enough to go to his house with a strange man. Who knows what is waiting for her downstairs?


    "If I don''t listen to good words, I have to be rude, right?" Huang Mao leaves his cigarette in his mouth. He is so angry that he will come into the house to ask Zhan Yuxuan for trouble.


    Thinking of Bai nianyi in the room, Zhan Yuxuan was afraid that she would be hurt when she heard the voice coming out. She quickly grabbed Huang Mao and said, "Hey, you are not allowed to come in. Go out now!"


    Huang Mao didn''t listen at all, and it became more and more serious.


    Bai nianyi heard a voice outside and thought it was the night King coming. He quickly got up and opened the door.


    When he saw that it was a strange man, he collapsed in disappointment: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, you go in and have a rest!" Zhan Yuxuan flurried to comfort, and had no persuasion at all.


    "Well, there''s a leak upstairs! If you don''t lose money, I''ll come every day and make you uneasy! " Huang Mao yells, which makes Zhan Yuxuan cry anxiously. "How much do you want?" A man''s voice rang out at the door. It was Lin Haotian.

 Chapter 730

    "I I''m dripping downstairs. I can''t do without 2000 yuan! " Huang Mao faltered.


    "OK, I''ll give you 2000," Lin Haotian''s Yu Guang glanced behind him. "I''ll let my bodyguard go downstairs to have a look. If 2000 is not enough for compensation, I''ll give you more money! But if you''re lying, we need to talk about it. "


    Cruel Lin Haotian, that vision let Huang Mao a silence.


    He was silent for a long time. He looked back and forth at Zhan Yuxuan and Lin Haotian, and suddenly gritted his teeth: "forget it! Bad luck for me


    After that, Huang Mao left like a fugitive.


    Zhan Yuxuan looks at Lin Haotian who has helped her. She is not grateful at all. On the contrary, she is deeply rejected.


    Thinking of the days and months with him, Zhan Yuxuan hated herself and wanted to erase all these memories. "Ning''er, you are thin. You can''t take care of yourself outside alone!" Lin Haotian put on a soft tone, completely did not have the cold and fierce just now, "come back with me, I will take good care of you, if you want to take Bai nianyi together, I will not object to


    !"


    Bai nianyi listened to his words, subconsciously clenched his hand: "I won''t go with him!"


    "You dream!" Zhan Yuxuan yelled at Lin Haotian angrily, "get out now, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Lin Haotian didn''t expect Zhan Yuxuan to be in such a big mood. In a daze, he was unwilling: "Ning''er, I''ve explained what happened before. I do such a stupid thing because I love you! You may not forgive me, but you should not hate me


    "I shouldn''t hate you?" Zhan Yuxuan laughed, and a sneer appeared in her eyes. "If you didn''t join hands with the night family to deal with the Bai family, would the Bai family be ruined? Do you feel guilty when you ask me not to hate you? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "No, I have nothing to do with the Bai family!" Lin Haotian said, "it''s all done by night people, even I don''t know! If I know, I will help you! Ning''er, believe me


    How can Zhan Yuxuan believe him?


    She is no longer the Ye Ning she used to be. She will believe Lin Haotian''s ridiculous excuses.


    Now her heart only hate, hate night home, hate him, hate the world.


    Bai nianyi didn''t speak. He stood aside and squeezed his fist silently.


    She has always believed in the words of Ye Junlin and that the bankruptcy of the Bai family is related to Lin Haotian!


    If Lin Hao''s genius is her enemy, what should she do?


    Bai nianyi looks at Lin Haotian with resentment and grins to himself: let him be doomed!


    "Listen, I don''t want to go!" Zhan Yuxuan waves her hand and wants to push Lin Haotian out.


    But he just didn''t walk. He had to get her understanding.


    The more he spoke, the more upset Zhan Yuxuan was.


    At the thought of Lin Haotian''s face and his daughter who didn''t want to take revenge, Zhan Yuxuan was about to go crazy.


    "I know you want to take revenge on the night family. I can help you!" Lin Haotian made a sudden statement.


    Bai nianyi listened and stepped forward: "it''s obviously your fault, but you put the blame on the night family?" Lin Haotian raised his head and looked at the girl on the opposite side: "Bai nianyi, you are really an unfilial girl! Your father was killed by the night family, and you can''t let go of yejunlin, regardless of your mother''s grief? Do you have a heart? Or,


    you have no feelings for your home and family? "


    Lin Haotian''s words hurt the girl''s heart.


    Seems to be the devil''s claws, once pulled out her heart.


    Bai nianyi feels suffocated. She wants to escape and leave this place!


    Every word of Lin Haotian is extremely poisonous.


    Although Zhan Yuxuan is still on the side, Bai nianyi comes out of the door with tears in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, she hates everything here!


    "Yiyi!" Zhan Yuxuan pushes away Lin Haotian to chase him. Bai nianyi has entered the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator down, Zhan Yuxuan is very worried. When she comes downstairs, where is the girl?


    Bai nianyi doesn''t have a mobile phone, so Zhan Yuxuan can''t get in touch with her. What''s more, she doesn''t know where the daughter will go when she is in a bad mood.


    Only now did she realize how much she didn''t know her.


    Ever since she knew each other, Zhan Yuxuan has been telling her to take revenge, never taking time to make up for the missing feelings between them.


    The more Zhan Yuxuan thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She looked at the passers-by in despair, and how she wanted to find her daughter.


    She looked for a long time in the street nearby, but she didn''t get anything. A few hours later, Zhan Yuxuan trembled with fear.


    Sitting on the bench on the street crying for a long time, Zhan Yuxuan suddenly has a flash in her mind. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at a number she hates and pulls black.


    Is she going to ask him for help at this time?


    Zhan Yuxuan thought about it. What face and backbone do she want now?


    If you can''t find Bai nianyi, if something happens, she will blame herself all her life!


    Zhan Yuxuan trembles, dials the number of yejunlin, and gets through soon.For a moment, she stopped talking and asked for a long time, "Yejun is here. Did Yiyi come to see you?"


    When the night emperor came, he heard Zhan Yuxuan''s voice and said, "no, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Just now She ran out of the house in anger, but I looked for her for hours and didn''t see her! " Zhan Yuxuan said and began to cry again.


    She is so afraid, in this world, Bai nianyi is her only relative!


    If even this baby daughter is gone, Zhan Yuxuan doesn''t know what courage she can have to live.


    "What?! She''s gone? " The voice of Ye Junlin changed, "don''t worry, I''ll let people find it right away."


    Ye Junlin asks Xing Ying to open the trace of the necklace and finds that it''s located at home. But Zhan Yuxuan says that she''s not at home. Maybe the girl didn''t wear the necklace today.


    He took a deep breath. Why didn''t the girl wear the necklace when it was so important.


    Ye Junlin calls Su Xinxin and Lu Jincheng again. No one knows the whereabouts of the girl.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He asked Xing Ying to take people to the places she often went to, and searched around the apartment in a way of large-scale contraction.


    Arrange all this, night Junlin also not idle, drive to the girl like place next to find.


    He went to the seaside, no one, no one in their home!


    Where else will this girl go?


    Zhan Yuxuan also expanded her scope and looked farther away, looking at her mobile phone from time to time, hoping that there would be news in yejunlin.


    Yejunlin is driving and suddenly comes to the fountain beside the square.


    His heart followed a tremor, intuition in traction with him, the girl seems to be nearby.


    Simply stop the car and walk to the fountain.


    Now it''s dark, and the music fountain in the square is very lively. But when he is alone in the pedestrians, he feels an indescribable loneliness.


    No girl, can''t find a girl, let night Jun Lin''s heart was hollowed out as uncomfortable.


    Yejunlin looked up and finally saw a curling figure on the bench behind the fountain.


    Bai nianyi holds his legs, eyes red, staring at the ground in a daze. He was glad to be relieved. He stepped forward and put a big palm on her head: "girl, how can you be here alone?"

 Chapter 731

    Bai nianyi first saw a pair of black shoes coming in, and then heard the familiar voice. Her tears could no longer be restrained, and she burst into tears.


    She got up and threw herself into yejunlin''s arms, holding him wrongly: "brother Junlin, why are you here?"


    "Intuition tells me you''re here." Although she ran out of the house casually and let yejunlin make a false alarm, he didn''t say anything to blame.


    Can let the girl sad to escape, must have happened to let her unhappy things.


    Yejunlin just hugged her, did not ask redundant words, did not say redundant comfort.


    "I miss you," Bai nianyi choked. "I want to go home."


    Her home is their common home!


    It''s not the depressed and painful apartment Zhan Yuxuan gave her!


    As long as she is with Zhan Yuxuan, she will always remind herself that she is Bai Zihang''s daughter and must seek revenge from the night family!


    Destroy the night home, destroy the night king!


    This is a difficult thing for a girl.


    Night Jun Lin heart move, waves spread in the bottom of my heart, pressing his mouth words.


    Bai nianyi grabs his warm big palm and puts it on his stomach gently: "the baby wants his father, too. He''s so pitiful. He hasn''t seen his father for so long!"


    Seeing the poor girl''s small appearance, and her eyes with tears, the heart of yejunlin suddenly aches.


    His palm gently trembled and held the girl in his arms: "girl, come back with me!"


    Night Jun Lin holding her, did not let Bai nianyi see his nearly red eyes.


    The girl is not easy to get pregnant. How he wants to take care of her all the time until the baby is born.


    But now, with Zhan Yuxuan, yejunlin will endure again and again because he doesn''t want their cow conflicts to intensify.


    He did not expect to let the girl so aggrieved, poor.


    Now the girl takes the initiative to ask, she wants to go home! Yejunlin must take her home!


    "Really?" Bai nianyi raised his head, red eyes with surprise.


    She had been afraid that ye Junlin would be embarrassed by Zhan Yuxuan''s face, but she didn''t expect that he would agree so simply.


    Yejunlin took her hand and took her to the car: "yes, we go home. Even if your mother comes, I won''t let her take you back!"


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She should want to be with her mother.


    But Zhan Yuxuan brought her depression and suffering, not happiness and happiness.


    Zhan Yuxuan''s body is entangled by the haze of hatred, and can''t be melted.


    Bai nianyi, who has been repressed in pain for a long time, just wants to escape now.


    She didn''t want the baby to be born in such a miserable environment.


    All the way, the girl didn''t speak, until she saw the shadow of her home from a distance, her mouth finally had a smile.


    But when they got to the door, Bai nianyi saw Zhan Yuxuan''s figure, and his face became very ugly.


    Seeing Zhan Xuan sitting at the gate of the rain, she was already biting her face.


    Yejunlin stopped the car, and Zhan Yuxuan immediately blocked it: "Yiyi, get off!"


    Her words girl heard, but did not move next.


    "Yiyi, I''ll let you off!" Zhan Yuxuan is in a hurry. She goes forward to pull open the door and wants to catch Bai nianyi.


    In a panic, she grabbed the door and said, "where are you taking me?"


    "I took you home, of course!" Zhan Yuxuan is upright and strong. Seeing her with Yejun, her mood is very complicated.


    If not desperate, she would not ask yejunlin for help.


    "I''m home already." Bai nianyi refuses to let go. Yejunlin also steps forward. She grabs Junlin''s brother''s clothes and refuses to let Zhan Yuxuan go.


    Zhan Yuxuan didn''t have much to ask.


    She stared at the girl for a long time and squeezed out from her teeth: "you only know that night is coming! In your heart, there is only night! I don''t care about Bai''s family and me, do I? "


    "Mom, I don''t mean that," Bai nianyi was scolded by her and bowed his head. "I just want to go home and let the baby be born in a peaceful atmosphere."


    "Peace?" Zhan Yuxuan sneered, "can you be peaceful in the enemy''s son''s home?"


    "Please don''t force her any more. If you do this, you will press her in the crevice. The most painful thing is her!" Night Jun Lin cold face, will girl dial behind to block, "have you ever thought for her?" "I didn''t think about her?" Zhan Yuxuan opened her eyes in disbelief and asked with a smile, "she''s my daughter. Of course I think about her! I can''t watch her being cheated by her enemies and having a baby for others! Yiyi, you can''t make mistakes again and again


    ! "


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave here. I want to be with brother Junlin." Bai Nian clings to Ye Junlin''s waist after obeying. She leans out one side of her head, her eyes are red, and her tears slip down quietly.


    How can Zhan Yuxuan not be distressed?At the same time, he was angry that his daughter was hopeless and wanted to be with the enemy''s son!


    "How can I have a daughter like you?" Zhan Yuxuan was angry and looked at the girl in disappointment. "It was brother Junlin who took care of me, protected me, and for me He gave everything he could do, "Bai nianyi choked, remembering the past and emerging in front of his eyes." in my most helpless and dangerous time, brother Junlin appeared! He didn''t even care about his own safety, just for me, not afraid of anything! Mom, I know you can''t let go of hatred, but I Just feel that no matter what happens, brother Junlin is innocent, it has nothing to do with him! He should not be hated


    "You..." Zhan Yuxuan was speechless refuted by Bai nianyi''s words. For a moment, she had nothing to say except biting her lips.


    "I want to go home with my brother Junlin," said Bai nianyi, caressing her stomach gently. She is also a mother, hoping to give her baby a complete home. "Mom, I have decided!"


    "I don''t agree. As long as you go back with yejunlin, I won''t recognize you as a daughter!" Zhan Yuxuan''s roaring voice makes Bai nianyi''s heart hurt.


    Her firmness did not waver, but because of her mother''s words, her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Why?


    She just wants to give her baby a complete home. Why is it so difficult?


    "Yuxuan, may I have a word with you?" I don''t know when, night shock Xiao from the dark out, face dignified to ask.


    See night shock Xiao, Zhan Yuxuan''s face is very ugly, subconsciously refused: "we have nothing to say!"


    "I know you think the Bai family''s business has something to do with me," said Ye Zhenxiao, fearing that she would refuse, "but I really didn''t do it! It''s Lin Haotian! Why don''t we just sit down and talk? For these two children "The future of the future." Zhan Yuxuan looked at ye Zhenxiao steadily, biting her lips, and didn''t refuse any more.

 Chapter 732

    Night shock Xiao guessed zhanyuxuan agreed, chongye Junlin make eyes, let him take the girl back.


    Bai nianyi hesitates to enter the room in the arms of Ye Junlin.


    "Brother Junlin, is this really OK?" She''s not sure.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Night Jun Lin patted her head, let fine elder sister take girl back to room rest.


    He stood at the door of the villa, watching yezhen Xiao and Zhan Yuxuan from afar.


    Two people set in place, separated by a distance.


    "I wanted to save Zihang at that time," yezhenxiao said. "Unfortunately, when I got there, I saw him jump down from upstairs! I''m still a little late! "


    "I don''t want to hear your disgusting lies." Zhan Yuxuan didn''t want to look at him in disgust. "I know you won''t easily believe it, but everything I said is true. It was Lin Haotian who arranged all this. He added all the losses that should have been borne by the three of us to Zihang! If I blame the culprit, he can stay out of the trouble! Lin Haotian ordered his secretary, Lao Chen, to do it! Unfortunately I don''t know where Mr. Chen is now. I''m afraid those documents have been destroyed long ago. " Ye Zhenxiao is a little lost,


    he is eager to find evidence to prove his innocence.


    Can the bottom of my heart so a trace of uneasiness, always torture him.


    Knowing that Bai Zihang had resisted all the losses, he hesitated to help. Later, he could not bear the blame of his conscience and began to prepare the funds.


    But it was his hesitation that made him miss the chance to save baizihang.


    This is also night shock Xiao so many years, a thorn in the bottom of my heart, countless times tormented his conscience.


    Every time I see Bai nianyi, I will make yezhen Xiao think of the moment when he hesitates, and his cheek will have a hot pain.


    "I''m not going to believe you Zhan Yuxuan opened her eyes and bit her teeth. She didn''t believe it. "Unless you can find evidence, the person I hate will only be you!"


    "Yuxuan, after all these years, where can I find the evidence?" Ye Zhenxiao also thought about leaving evidence, but Lin Haotian''s assistant carried all the documents and left nothing.


    Where is he going to look for evidence?


    Not to mention yezhen Xiao, I''m afraid even Lin Haotian can''t find Lao Chen now.


    "Since there is no evidence, do you want me to believe empty talk?" Zhan Yuxuan sneered, "you are so funny!" "Believe it or not, I''ve always felt guilty, so I''ll adopt Yiyi and take care of her!" Yezhenxiao lowered his head, and his face was even more haggard in the dark. "Every time I see her, it makes me want to start Zihang, and my heart is also very uncomfortable


    "


    I don''t know what happened to Zhan Yuxuan.


    When she thought of the picture on Bai Zihang''s tombstone, her heart was scratched.


    At that time, she wanted to ask Lin Haotian for help, but after that day, she and Bai Zihang were so separated.


    Goodbye, but across the tombstone, can only look at his cold black and white photos.


    Zhan Yuxuan couldn''t sleep every night recently. Closing her eyes, she seemed to see the picture of Bai Zihang''s suicide.


    It''s painful and desperate.


    The more so, the more she hated the night family and the people who let the white family go bankrupt! "If you don''t feel well, you won''t do so much!" Zhan Yuxuan choked and looked at him angrily. "Now I''m afraid my son will be hurt, so I make up such a series of excuses? I don''t care if what you say is true or false, I only believe in evidence! I won''t listen to your empty talk


    "Ah, I was afraid of this day when I adopted Yiyi," yezhenxiao looked up at the dark sky, and his heart was also falling. "Unexpectedly, this day has arrived!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to take my daughter away." With that, Zhan Yuxuan wanted to enter the room again.


    Night Jun Lin looked at her walking towards him, subconsciously clenched his fist, will not let anyone take the girl to leave.


    He doesn''t want to make the girl unhappy any more, even her mother can''t!


    Night shock Xiaodun, came forward to hold Zhan Yuxuan: "all this is the resentment of the previous generation, don''t embarrass them, OK?"


    "Embarrassed? Is that a dilemma? " Zhan Yuxuan laughs, "I just want my daughter to stay away from her father''s enemy!"


    "But the past has nothing to do with Junlin!"


    "Yejunlin is your son!" Zhan Yuxuan stressed in a cold voice. "Yuxuan, I know it''s hard to find evidence now. You give me some time, and Junlin and I will certainly get to the evidence. Please give me some time and give Yiyi a chance!" Ye Zhenxiao can see that Bai nianyi is reluctant to squeeze in the hatred, "if you have to take Yiyi back, she will only be unhappy, she is still pregnant, which is very bad for her! Seeing her today is much thinner than last time. "


    "You''re only worried about your family''s blood." Zhan Yuxuan said, "what I care about is my daughter!"


    "No, it''s hard for Yiyi and Junlin to overcome all the difficulties and be together!" Ye Zhenxiao sincerely begged, "this child is also what they have been looking forward to. If you ask Yiyi, she must want this child to be healthy and happy!"Looking at the entrance of the villa, you can see Bai nianyi sitting on the sofa talking and laughing with Qingjie.


    Zhan Yuxuan is in a trance.


    She can''t remember the last time she saw a girl smile!


    Like a long time ago?


    No, I haven''t laughed since Yiyi and she came home.


    Frowning every day, just like losing soul, hiding in the room all day and not talking to her, how can you laugh?


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhan Yuxuan was frightened by herself.


    Is it you who are wrong?


    No, it''s not! What''s wrong with her hatred?


    My daughter is forced by the night king. She can''t watch her daughter sink into mud feet!


    "Well, you''ll find the evidence. The day you find the evidence, I''ll forgive you and no longer object to them being together!" After that, Zhan Yuxuan cold face, regardless of the night shock Xiao dissuade, straight toward the villa.


    She can''t do it, she can''t help hating the night home!


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Jun Lin stands in front of the door, and Zhan Yuxuan is not allowed to enter.


    Zhan Yuxuan is no match for his height and figure.


    Looking at Bai nianyi in the room, Zhan Yuxuan padded her feet and yelled: "Yiyi, come home with me! Go home with mom


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to go back." Bai nianyi has compromised for too many people in her life, but this time, for the sake of her baby, she decided to be willful once.


    Do what you think!


    "If Yiyi doesn''t want to, don''t force her!" Night shock Xiao advised. Zhan Yuxuan flushed with anger and clenched her fist: "Bai nianyi, I''ll ask you again, won''t you go with me?"

 Chapter 733

    Zhan Yuxuan''s fierce tone makes Bai nianyi more uncomfortable.


    She just and fine elder sister joking smile convergence, cover stomach, some contradiction ground frown.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak for a long time, Zhan Yuxuan already had the answer in her heart.


    Her silence is negation. Her daughter will not go back with her!


    "Well, you''ll stay here and live with your enemies!" Zhan Yuxuan stares at her, and then turns around and walks away.


    Angry back, let night shock Xiao is also very helpless.


    This is Zhan Yuxuan''s temper, which is the opposite of Ye Ning''s.


    As long as it is what she believes, Zhan Yuxuan will never change her decision easily without convincing evidence.


    Seeing Zhan Yuxuan off, they all felt relieved.


    Bai nianyi is very afraid of Zhan Yuxuan threatening herself, and she still has to compromise at that time.


    Fortunately, Zhan Yuxuan didn''t do it this time.


    Hard to find back the mother, Bai nianyi also don''t want to see her hurt himself.


    When she thought of Zhan Yuxuan''s jumping into the sea last time, she was still scared.


    "Brother Junlin, will mom be ok?" Bai nianyi looks at the gate, a little uncertain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked Xing Ying to have a look. There won''t be any problem." Yejunlin always takes all the problems into consideration and arranges for her in advance.


    Listening to him, Bai nianyi was relieved.


    Night shock Xiao did not go, he stepped into the villa, in see white read according to the eyes, the mood is very complex.


    He had been worried about the girl because of hatred, use, revenge night Junlin, just against them together again and again.


    But this pair of little lovers can''t be separated, night shock Xiao also holds a fluke attitude, compromise again and again.


    Just did not expect, God did not care for him, what should happen, or happened.


    "Yiyi, thank you." Night shock Xiao standing on the sofa, red face white read according to, sincerely say.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi are stunned. They raise their heads and look at some old men standing by.


    "Thank you for not harming Jun Lin!"


    What night shock Xiao has been afraid of is that Bai Nian relies on the love of night king Lin to hurt him all over the body, to revenge his hatred for the night family.


    But Bai nianyi didn''t do it.


    Her insistence is worthy of all that ye Junlin has paid for her over the years! "Why should I hurt brother Junlin?" Bai nianyi frowned and subconsciously grasped Ye Junlin''s hand. "He''s my husband. I''ll never hurt him! From the moment I accept him, I will not do anything to hurt him!


    More evidence is needed for hatred and hatred. "


    It''s not that Bai nianyi has no heart. When she was a child, she also hoped that Bai''s family was still there, and her father didn''t commit suicide.


    In this way, she will be like a spoiled little princess with a warm family.


    But some things, when the fate is arranged, there is no turning back.


    Yejunlin and yezhenxiao insist on finding evidence to prove that they have nothing to do with Yejia.


    Bai nianyi is willing to give them time. If there is no evidence, she will decide how to do it.


    "You have a good baby. I''ll go back first!" Ye Zhenxiao looked at his son, "Jun Lin, maybe we can start with Lao Chen, the Secretary of Lin Haotian! If we find him, maybe he will be willing to tell the truth. "


    "Chen Meng?" Asked the night king.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I''ve been checking." The night King answers.


    This man disappeared suddenly after the accident that year, and even Lin Haotian had no news.


    It''s very difficult to find out.


    But in any case, yejunlin must try.


    Seeing off ye Zhenxiao, Bai nianyi looks at his familiar home, and his heart is unprecedentedly calm and peaceful.


    Sure enough, only by the side of yejunlin can she feel comfortable.


    Think of the days before in the apartment, it''s a torment for girls.


    It''s night now. Yejunlin wants her to have a rest early, but Bainian can''t sleep. She wants to watch TV downstairs.


    He regardless of, lead wench, take her forcibly in the room.


    She still couldn''t sleep, especially when she finally went home. Bai nianyi was afraid to open her eyes again. In the cramped bedroom, Zhan Yuxuan stood at the head of her bed with a cold face.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t want to experience such a day any more.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We have to rest!" Ye Junlin pinched her face, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you thin again? I''m thinner than before I got pregnant. Didn''t I have a good meal? "


    "Mom''s cooking It''s not delicious. " Bai nianyi shrinks in his heart and answers weakly.


    "Worse than my craft?" Ye Junlin raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    She raised her head and looked at him sincerely: "no, brother Junlin''s craftsmanship has always been very good! I love it"I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning, OK?" Night Jun Lin embraces her, big hand gently patting on her back, like coaxing a baby to sleep.


    "No," said Bai nianyi, catching his heart and rubbing his cheek, "I hope you''ll sleep a little longer and don''t work too hard."


    "Silly girl," yejunlin pursed her lips, also afraid that she was dreaming, "these days, I open my eyes every morning, I hope you are by my side, can make breakfast for you, can accompany you to dinner, accompany you all the time!"


    "Me too." Bai nianyi''s throat is choked, and he can''t say anything else.


    Every night, as long as his face appeared in front of her, it was like pressing a palm firmly on her heart, making her breathless.


    Rely on again in his bosom, let Bai nianyi mood is very complicated.


    Since happy, and contradictory.


    Thinking of Zhan Yuxuan, she still has worries in her heart.


    "Well, don''t think about anything else, just go to sleep!" Night Jun Lin kisses her forehead, hugs the girl and closes her eyes.


    Only when he sleeps, the girl will sleep well.


    In order not to wake up Ye Junlin, Bai nianyi didn''t move any more. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    She had a good night''s sleep, no nightmares, no insomnia.


    When he opens his eyes in the morning, he wakes up naturally. Yejunlin is gone, but there is still temperature around him. He should get up soon.


    The girl yawned and went downstairs. Yejunlin was wearing an apron. Her tall and straight figure was set off by the apron. She was scared and funny.


    "Girl, breakfast is ready. Come on." Night Jun Lin is carrying breakfast out, seemingly calm face, showing a gentle.


    Bainian obediently sat down and shook his feet: "brother Junlin, didn''t I ask you to sleep a little more? Why do you still get up to make breakfast? "


    "I want to make it for you myself." Yejunlin pushed the breakfast to her, but he didn''t eat it.


    "Don''t you eat it?" She asked. "I''ve already eaten it. I want to see you eat it." Night Jun Lin drags chin, the corner of the mouth pulls up a smile that is both good-looking and gentle.

 Chapter 734

    I don''t know how long I haven''t looked at the girl like this.


    What used to seem so easy and simple is now so difficult.


    Bai nianyi also laughed, picked up the breakfast and took a big bite: "Wow, eat well!"


    "Don''t choke. Have a glass of milk." Yejunlin pushed the milk to her.


    The girl drank milk and looked at him with big black eyes: "brother Junlin, did mom go home last night?"


    "Well, she went back after she left. She went out to buy vegetables in the morning. It doesn''t look strange. Don''t worry." Ye Junlin is also afraid of Zhan Yuxuan''s accident, and asks Xing Ying to send someone to stare there all the time.


    Bai nianyi nodded, and a little worry in his heart disappeared.


    Just because she wants to stay with her brother doesn''t mean she has to make Zhan Yuxuan pay the price.


    As long as mom is OK, Bai nianyi will stick to her decision.


    After breakfast with the girl, yejunlin took her for a walk nearby, and she was tired.


    The stomach is bigger day by day, from the previous flat, to a range.


    Bai nianyi''s pregnancy and vomiting is much better, but when he wakes up every day, he will feel sleepy and yawn constantly.


    Yejunlin helped her to go back to rest. She didn''t go to the study until she lay down and fell asleep.


    It''s time for Xing Ying to arrive, take out a picture and put it on the table.


    The photo is black and white, but you can still see the man above.


    "Mr. night, this is Chen Meng." It took Xing Ying a long time to find such a picture, and then he contacted the people who had contact with Chen Meng in those years, trying to catch any trace.


    "Only photos?" Night Jun Lin picked up the photo to have a look, brow deep lock.


    After so long, just a little clue?


    This Chen Meng is really deep.


    "For the time being, this is the only clue," Xing Ying was a little sorry, "Mr. night, I will continue to check it as soon as possible!"


    "Well." Yejunlin did not embarrass him.


    It''s really not easy. After so many years, Chen Meng doesn''t know what his name is and what he looks like.


    For Xing Ying, this task is full of challenges.


    After talking about Chen Meng, ye Junlin and Xing Ying deal with the affairs of Huiye group in their study.


    Bai nianyi wakes up early and knows that he and Xing Ying are in the study. He doesn''t disturb them.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Xing Ying went to her bedroom to accompany her.


    Open the door, she is sitting on the bed, with a mobile phone watching attentively.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl looked up and couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Junlin, what''s the matter? Has Xing Ying heard from Lao Chen when she comes to see you? "


    "There''s no real clue yet." Night Junlin don''t want to let her down, can hide from her, and afraid of the girl expect too much.


    Bai nianyi shrugged down and sighed in disappointment.


    She did not ask more, picked up the phone, frowned, continue to focus on the look.


    Ye Junlin was curious about what she was doing. He stepped forward to have a closer look! This girl is reading a horror novel!


    At this time, he was describing a bloody and terrible situation. The more he looked down, the worse he looked.


    He pulled out the mobile phone in her hand and said in a cold voice: "this mobile phone is for you to contact me! It''s not for you to read horror stories! "


    "But I It''s a bit boring to be alone in the room, "Bai nianyi replied weakly," and this novel is really good-looking. Brother Junlin, give me your mobile phone quickly! "


    The mobile phone that night Jun Lin just let a person prepare last night, be afraid to happen again and this wench loses the thing of contact.


    I didn''t expect that she would take it to read a novel, or read such a terrible novel!


    "Don''t look. What if you scare the baby?" Ye Junlin holds her mobile phone and shakes it where she can see it.


    White read according to want to rob dare not rob, Wei qubaba to cover the stomach: "I cover the baby''s eyes, it can''t see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Jun Lin did not speak, with a pair of "you perfunctory really casual" look at her.


    Bai nianyi, however, weakly stretched out his arm and slowly approached the mobile phone: "then I won''t watch, OK? I wanted to practice my courage for my baby. If you don''t want me to watch it, I won''t watch it! "


    "If you are bored, you can have more rest and walk, and don''t look at these frightening things," said yejunlin, rubbing her head. Bai nianyi''s hair suddenly exploded. "Do you still feel bored if you have me with you?"


    "Of course not!" Bai nianyi changed his tongue, held his hand and said with a smile, "brother Junlin, then I''ll lie down and sleep, OK?"


    "Well." Yejunlin put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, got up and went to the door, was about to go out, and thought of something, suddenly turned around.


    Bai nianyi''s paw stops in the air and is about to reach out to the mobile phone. He is caught.


    Ye Junlin turns around and embraces him with both hands. His eyes look like a plucked quail. He immediately shrinks his neck obediently."Don''t you mean to sleep well?"


    With that, yejunlin walked up to her and sat in front of her, staring at her like a Buddha.


    Bai nianyi pursed his lips and faltered: "but I can''t sleep. I want to read a novel. Really, I don''t read the one just now. I''ll go to see Look at the funny one


    "No, it''s bad for your eyes to watch your cell phone too long." Yejunlin still refuses.


    "Well, I won''t see it, then you Can you tell me a story? " Bai nianyi is lying on the bed with his paws on the edge of the quilt. He looks cute.


    Staring big black eyes, after blinking a few times, with a special light.


    The night king comes to a meal, have a kind of oneself pit of illusion.


    "I can''t tell a story!" He replied with a red face.


    "But I can''t sleep. If you tell me a story, I won''t hurt my eyes!" Bai nianyi looks naive. He can''t find a reason to refuse.


    "All right." Yejunlin picked up her mobile phone and opened the novel just now.


    He flipped down the meeting, found a paragraph that was not bloody, cleared his throat, and was ready to continue reading to her.


    Bai nianyi closed his eyes and raised his mouth full of expectation.


    The night king came to dun for a long time, and then said: "Wang Hanfeng opened the door and saw that there was a dark shadow outside! The shadow looks very strange. In the silent night, with the howling cold wind, it''s like a devil who is about to eat people... "


    Yejunlin''s voice is very nice. Every word is right and round. Bainianyi wants to record it with his mobile phone several times. It''s really too ear nourishing.


    After reading for more than ten minutes, yejunlin found that the trend of the novel had changed again.


    The story became more and more bloody and terrible, even he could not read it.


    Where did Bai nianyi find the novel?


    Watch this every day?


    If you let him know that the novel is recommended by Su Xinxin, you don''t have to train Su Xinxin. "Brother Junlin, why don''t you read it?" Ye Junlin thought Bai nianyi was asleep. As soon as he stopped, she immediately opened her eyes again.

 Chapter 735

    "It''s too bloody in the back. Don''t listen to it. Sleep well." Yejunlin calm face, the mobile phone lock, put back to the bedside.


    This time, he also climbed to the bed and fished the girl into his arms.


    "Can''t you really listen?" Now what Bai nianyi wants to hear is his voice, and she is still in the middle of it.


    "No!" The night king came to tighten his arm, which was a warning.


    Bai nianyidun was dejected and motionless in his arms.


    Relying on the human flesh cushion, her eyelids soon fight again, as if she had a thousand gold.


    Mingming was not sleepy just now, but yejunlin hugged her and seemed to bring sleepiness.


    Bainianyi soon fell asleep again.


    Ye Junlin was afraid that she would stay in her arms all the time, which was bad for her health. He put her down and carefully covered the quilt, for fear of waking her up.


    This sleep, until noon, Bai nianyi was to eat lunch call wake up.


    After lunch, she took a nap again, got up in the afternoon and had afternoon tea. Soon she was sleepy again.


    Besides eating and sleeping every day, she is almost the same as an animal.


    Bai nianyi is nestled on the sofa and feels very comfortable at home. Every factor and air is casual and comfortable.


    Unlike in the apartment, there is nothing to communicate between her and Zhan Yuxuan.


    He pretended to have nothing and talked as if nothing had happened.


    Every time he spoke, Bai nianyi was very uncomfortable.


    Clearly is his mother, why the sense of distance so far?


    Trance has a kind of illusion, now Zhan Yuxuan, let Bai nianyi feel more strange than ye Ning before.


    Maybe it was Zhan Yuxuan''s hatred that made her resist and afraid.


    Her anger seemed to burn her at any time.


    The girl is not easy to come back, night Jun Lin never go to night group, all things back home.


    Xing Ying comes here from time to time to report everything to yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi is lying on the sofa. Every time Xing Ying comes, she thinks there is news about Chen Meng.


    But ye Junlin didn''t mention it. She knew she wanted to hide.


    Sitting in front of the computer in the study, ye Junlin stares at the information newly sent by Xing Ying. His brow is deeply locked and his face is even heavier.


    Xing Ying spent a lot of manpower this time, but there was really very little information about Chen Meng.


    This time, he found that Chen Meng disappeared on the day the Bai family went bankrupt.


    The only record shows that he went to country V by plane, but later it seems that he contacted people about the transition ship, and maybe he went to country Z by ship.


    As for where Chen Meng is now, there is no accurate clue.


    Maybe Chen Meng has changed his face and used a brand new name.


    After dinner, Xing Ying comes again for the sake of the night group.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi are looking forward to Chen Mengdi, but they are still disappointed.


    After dealing with the cooperation of Yeshi group, it was almost 10 pm when Xing Ying left.


    Bai nianyi wanted to wait on the bed for the night king to come back to the room. Unexpectedly, his eyelids sank and he closed them and opened them at midnight.


    The bedside is still empty, there is no temperature at all, it can be seen that ye Junlin has not come back to sleep.


    She put on her coat and walked lightly towards the study.


    In the closed door, there was a warm light of goose yellow through the crack of the door.


    Bai nianyi knocks, and there comes the permission of Ye Junlin.


    She poked her head in and said curiously, "brother Junlin, it''s very late. Are you still up?"


    "I have one more thing, you go to bed first," night Jun Lin got up, said to catch her back to the room, "so late, why don''t you sleep? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I have woken up," Bai nianyi yawned and hugged him, "is it the business of Yeshi group?"


    "No Ye Junlin shakes his head.


    He and Xing Ying just have clues about Chen Meng. They can''t sleep. They just want to find more clues as soon as possible.


    Hearing that he denied that he had something to do with the night group, Bai nianyi guessed that it must be something to do with Chen Meng.


    "Still busy with my dad?" She raised her head with a sense of guilt in her eyes.


    Yejunlin stroked her face and wiped away the wrong emotion: "girl, only when you find the evidence as soon as possible, your mother will believe that it has nothing to do with Yejia."


    "But you can''t be too tired. What if you are tired?" Bai nianyi said angrily, "what time is it? When the baby wakes up, he will not be able to sleep without his father


    She is in the waist, with a baby, she has become like a little cute, always moving out of the baby to pressure him.


    As everyone knows, for yejunlin, she is the one who really makes him soft.


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin opens his arms and embraces the girl in his arms.


    His voice trembled, and Bai nianyi''s smiling face suddenly froze."Brother Junlin, what''s the matter?" Suddenly she was a little afraid. What would make yejunlin show such emotion?


    "In case, I mean in case, I can''t find Chen Meng or any evidence, will you hate me?" Night Jun Lin''s voice trembles gently, but he tries hard to restrain, and doesn''t want to let the girl be infected by her own negative energy.


    The night king is afraid to report the great hope of ether, and the disappointment is even greater in the end.


    Although Chen Meng''s story is well known, whether he is willing to come forward and tell the truth, and whether he will retain the evidence of that year, are all unknown.


    With Zhan Yuxuan''s temper, ye Junlin is not sure whether he can persuade her smoothly. "Of course not!" Bai nianyi hardly hesitated. He opened his slender arm and hugged the man in front of him. "Brother Junlin, I know you want to convince my mother and find evidence, but Don''t put too much pressure on yourself! Some things are arranged for us by fate. "


    Yes, when she met him, it was arranged by fate?


    For Bai nianyi, she is not an orphan whose family is ruined.


    She is now a happy wife with a beloved husband and a baby.


    All this, for her, is the best reward given by fate. "If you didn''t have what happened in those years, you might still be Miss Qian Jin of the Bai family, living a happy life with no worries about food and clothing!" Yejunlin''s voice was like a thorn, which made Bainian''s heart ache. "You will have a happy childhood and live a life loved by your parents. It won''t be like this now!" "Brother Junlin, I think Maybe fate wants us to meet, "Bai nianyi raised his head and held his face with a smile." we can''t change the past, and we have no hypothetical significance! We can only grasp the present and the future


    Ye Junlin stares at the girl in front of her, and sees a different firmness from ordinary people in her soft eyes. "I know what I want now. I want a husband, a baby and a mother! I believe that fate will help me deal with all this

 Chapter 736

    "Girl..." Yejunlin''s mood is very complicated, and he can''t say anything.


    He quietly closed the door of his study and returned to the room with Bai nianyi in his arms.


    Bai nianyi leaned obediently on his shoulder, half squinting his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was a faint and happy smile.


    Help her to cover the quilt, night Jun Lin side body, eyes staring at the girl in front of, there are thousands of words in my heart.


    But he didn''t know where to start, just squeezed out a sentence: "girl, I believe my father in this matter, I will try my best to find evidence!"


    Only when we find the evidence, can we really save the girl from the hatred.


    "I believe you! I will always believe in you. " Bai nianyi murmurs sleepily. His eyelids close slowly because of fighting.


    The night king comes to the bottom of my heart, because of her casual words, become light.


    He closed his eyes. In his weariness, his heart finally got rid of him.


    Bai nianyi never doubted the king''s landing. She believed that no matter what the result was, her brother would tell her the truth.


    Two people nestle up to sleep, doing a similar beautiful dream.


    When he woke up the next morning, yejunlin received a call from Xing Ying. He had to go to Yeshi group.


    In fact, Bai nianyi woke up long ago, but she was so sleepy that she opened her eyes.


    Even if Xing Ying urged on the other end of the phone, yejunlin was not in a hurry. He went downstairs to make breakfast for the girl and put it on the bed in person.


    If you don''t watch the girl eat breakfast, I''m afraid he will worry all day long whether she has a good meal.


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin wakes her up. Bai nianyi opens her eyes wide and helps her focus with some difficulty.


    "Brother Junlin, aren''t you going to have a meeting with Yeshi group? Why haven''t you gone yet? " Her voice is soft and waxy, as sweet as marshmallow.


    Yejunlin couldn''t help kissing her forehead: "of course, I will go only when I see you eat breakfast with my own eyes."


    "Breakfast?" Bai nianyi sniffed his nose and looked at the bedside.


    Oh, my God. Even if the president cooks breakfast in person, it will be delivered to her bedside with a good morning kiss!


    Bai nianyi felt that he was enjoying super treatment!


    She obediently got up, ate up the breakfast prepared by yejunlin, and then touched her stomach with satisfaction.


    As if to hear a lovely voice, also said he was full.


    Bai nianyi is still reluctant to get up. The quilt is so warm and comfortable.


    After breakfast, she would shuttle down and lie down like a salted fish.


    Night Jun Lin smiles, didn''t say anything to her, just get up to change clothes.


    Wearing a simple home clothes at home, the night King''s landing in a suit immediately opens the domineering mode, and the sharp and cold on the body immediately + 10000.


    "Brother Junlin, when will you be back?" Bai nianyi blinked his dark eyes and asked, "I''ll wait for you at home!"


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll be back as soon as I can handle it." Night Jun Lin bent down to kiss her forehead, dun for a long time, just reluctantly move away.


    Bai nianyi looks at the empty bed beside him. He is not willing to give up.


    She pursed her lips and said wrongly, "you are not at home today. No one will accompany me."


    "Isn''t there sister Qing and ChuChu? Uncle Liang is here, too! " Ye Junlin smiles without knowing.


    "That''s different," said Bai nianyi with a small face, "no one can hold me and accompany me in bed!"


    "Silly girl." Yejunlin couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed the plush rabbit and put her beside Bainian Yi''s head. "Before I come back, I''ll send this rabbit to accompany you and baby!"


    "Good! I''ll get along with it Bai nianyi held the rabbit and watched the night King walk out.


    Looking at his back, her heart suddenly rose a don''t give up, quickly put on shoes to chase out.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, ye Junlin stops and is about to turn around. Bai nianyi has hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Brother Junlin, you must come back early!" She said pitifully.


    Listen to the girl such tone, the night Jun Lin some reluctant to go.


    His heart is about to melt!


    If it wasn''t for today''s event, he would cancel everything and stay at home with her.


    "I will, hook." Night Jun Lin hook hook her little finger, the bottom of my heart do not give up, over the river.


    Even he didn''t understand that it only took him a few hours to separate, but he was so reluctant.


    Just like the sequelae of leaving the girl for too long before, let him leave more than 10 minutes every time, can''t help but want to return to her.


    "Go on, or you''ll be late." Although Bai nianyi was reluctant, he didn''t want to delay his business.


    He has been delayed by her for more than 20 minutes since he left home, and she is satisfied.


    Yejunlin smiles and hugs her. Her thin lips spray hot air around her ears: "every time I leave, I can''t bear you.""Fool, you will go home!" Bai nianyi shaved his nose with a smile, "I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, she took Ye Junlin''s hand and followed him downstairs.


    Xing Ying was so calm that he was anxious to smoke this time.


    Standing at the door of the villa, he watched Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi tease and walk downstairs slowly. With three steps to stop and two steps to make a scene, Xing Ying''s heart was held tight and helpless.


    He is already a poor single dog. In addition to watching his husband and wife give out dog food, he has to be anxious and dare not urge. The whole person is about to smoke.


    "Girl, I''m going." The tone of the night King''s presence is like going to a long journey, which is too greasy to be true.


    Even he did not expect that he would become such himself one day.


    It turns out that if you really give your heart to someone, it will become the way she likes.


    Bai nianyi likes the tenderness and happiness of yejunlin. Every time he is serious, she looks aggrieved and timid, which makes yejunlin not fierce.


    Bai nianyi waved his hand with a smile, then grabbed the palm of the king''s hand and put it on his stomach: "do you hear me? Baby is also saying goodbye to Dad! The baby asked the father to deal with the business, go home with him quickly


    The heart of night King''s landing seems to be kneaded together and beating wildly.


    His palm trembled, and the fatherly love burst out of his heart.


    Xing Ying stood by, sweating on her forehead.


    He is wrong. He should stand far away, so he won''t be dazzled by dog food.


    He made a big mistake. He should be waiting in the car. He shouldn''t be near the villa at all!


    "Girl..." The night king comes to hook lips, kisses her forehead, then squats down, like a kneeling prince, kneeling on one knee, kisses her stomach, "baby, dad is out, accompany mom well, don''t be naughty." At that moment, Bai nianyi''s heart beat faster and faster.

 Chapter 737

    After saying goodbye to the baby, yejunlin is about to start. Bai nianyi looks at him reluctantly, and his small eyes make him itch.


    Ye Junlin raised her hand and touched her head. He leaned close and said in a low voice: "girl, don''t light the fire! I can''t touch you now. "


    After that, he held back the flame of his heart and turned to leave.


    Seeing ye Junlin leave, Bai nianyi''s ear is still repeating what he just said.


    Her face flushed, and the temperature did not subside for a long time.


    After going to Yeshi group, yejunlin immediately went into the conference room and didn''t come out again all day.


    This time, there is a little problem in the cooperation between Yeshi group and another company, but the other party seems to be more serious, questioning the appropriateness of yejunlin.


    That''s why Ye Junlin came out in person and paid so much attention to it.


    Until the evening, the two sides of the problem was finally solved, night Jun Lin''s heart, already thought 800 times girl.


    Back in the office, he leaned back in a chair, closed his eyes, pinching his nose.


    The door of the office room was suddenly pushed open, and Xing Ying came in. He stepped forward anxiously: "Mr. night, I have news!"


    "What''s the news?" Ye Junlin closed his eyes and moved his hands.


    "We have news from Chen Meng."


    "Really?" He slowly opened his eyes, eyes suddenly appeared a cold, "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone found the place where Chen Meng is sitting now, but..." Half way, Xing Ying said, "I''d better go in person and take him back to K country! Otherwise, I''m not sure. "


    "Are you going in person?" Ye Junlin frowned and asked, "you can send someone else."


    "Mr. night, I want to go in person," Xing Ying volunteered. "It''s very important. I''m afraid of some mistakes."


    "Well, then go back quickly. When will you start?" Night Jun Lin agreed to his request, but his heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    It seems smooth and surprising. In fact, Xing Ying spent a lot of effort and energy.


    Recently, Xing Ying has hardly had a good sleep. Now she has to take Chen Meng back in person. Yejunlin has some unspeakable anxieties.


    "I''ll start right away. I''ve already asked someone to buy the ticket. I''ll start right away," Xing Ying said, bending slightly, looking solemn and serious. "Mr. night, I''ll definitely bring Chen Meng back!"


    "Well," yejunlin seemed to respond calmly. After a pause, he slowly raised his head and looked at Xing Ying, "no matter what happens, remember to come back safely, other things It''s not as important as you


    "Mr. night..." Xing Ying''s heart was severely pressed, and the feeling of suffocation was surging, which made his heart move more than ever.


    From the day he followed Ye Junlin, Xing Ying was ready to go through fire and water for him.


    This time, in order to solve the misunderstanding with his wife, Mr. Ye attaches great importance to Chen Meng.


    But just now


    Mr. Wang told him to pay attention to safety. Nothing is as important as his own.


    Xing Ying, who has always spared her life, is also moved and secretly determined to bring Chen Meng back to live up to the trust of yejunlin.


    "Mr. night, I''m off!" Xing Ying looked at the time. He had to go to the airport.


    "Well, pay attention to safety," yejunlin got up, stood behind the table and watched him, "sure!"


    "I will." After he promised steadily, his solid figure walked decisively towards the door.


    Night King''s heart for no reason some hair empty, can''t say is what feeling.


    Xing Ying has been with him for so many years and left him countless times, but it''s not like this time Let Ye Junlin feel like he saw him for the last time just now.


    As soon as this idea appeared, yejunlin frowned and rubbed his temple to dispel the idea.


    Now the girl is still waiting for him at home. I''d better go back quickly.


    When ye Junlin came home, Bai nianyi had fallen asleep, but he was still in his household clothes. The quilt was lifted and he was waiting for him to come back.


    He sat by the bed laughing and helped the girl cover the quilt.


    In the confusion, Bai nianyi opened his eyes and narrowed a slit: "brother Junlin You''re back... "


    "Girl, Shh, go on sleeping." Ye Junlin leaned over and kissed her forehead. He didn''t wake her up or tell her about Chen Meng.


    Otherwise, the girl will be too happy to sleep.


    Bai nianyi was cursed by his kiss, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Yejunlin took a bath and his heart beat like a drum for no reason.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it blankly. It was a message from Xing Ying: "Mr. night, I''m going to get on the plane."


    Xing Ying is leaving!


    This time the matter is known by others, Xing Ying did not take anyone, he set out alone.


    Ye Junlin knew that he had gone to u country, but he didn''t know anything else.


    This is what Xing Ying does. When he plans everything, he never likes to ask for credit. He just wants to put the results in front of you!Yejunlin put the mobile phone away, looked at the girl, turned over and gently lay beside her.


    Aware of a sink beside him, Bai nianyi grunted, rolled to his arms and found a comfortable place to lie down.


    Night Jun Lin gently stopped the girl''s shoulder, but not much sleepy.


    Can Xing Ying successfully bring Chen Meng back? Do you want to tell the girl now?


    After thinking about it, he decided to keep it from her until Xing Ying brought her back.


    Night numerous dreams, night Jun Lin opened his eyes, found that the bedside mobile phone has a few to answer the phone, are Xing Ying call. He hurried back to the past, and there was Xing Ying''s slightly excited voice: "Mr. night, that''s great! I met Chen Meng. He didn''t want to help, but I "talked" with him for several hours, and he finally agreed! All the evidence and documents forged in those years to frame the Bai family are still there! He also keeps the original documents. I''ll send them to you as soon as possible! "


    With that, Xing Ying hangs up the phone of Ye Junlin for the first time.


    Staring at the "Dudu" mobile phone, ye Junlin pulled the corners of his mouth, and soon sounded the prompt tone of the email.


    In the e-mail from Xing Ying, there are photos of all the documents. They are all clear and clear, and each one is enough to show that Lin Haotian did something in those years.


    However, it''s not convincing just to show Zhan Yuxuan the photos.


    I''m afraid she''ll believe it unless I give her the documents later and ask her to find someone to check them and confirm their authenticity!


    "I see. You should come back with the documents and Chen Meng as soon as possible." Ye Junlin dials Xing Ying''s mobile phone again, and the tone is full of hope.


    As long as you bring back the documents and Chen Meng, there will be hope for the future of him and the girl! Xing Ying talked with Chen Meng last night. Of course, it was an unsettled night. There were threats and inducements. Chen Meng had no choice but to agree to Xing Ying''s request.

 Chapter 738

    "Yes! I''ll come back by the fastest regular plane. " Xing Ying should hang up the phone and arrange it immediately.


    Yejunlin breathes out a long breath, looks at the picture on the mobile phone, tenses the corners of his mouth all night, and finally has a range.


    "Brother Junlin, what''s the matter?" Bainian leaned over and asked vaguely, "what happened so early?"


    "It''s OK. Keep sleeping." Yejunlin smiles and wants to tell her the good news immediately.


    Can still restrain the excitement of the bottom of my heart, intend to wait for Xing Ying back, and then inform everyone.


    This girl''s small mouth, afraid is can''t keep secret, will tell Zhan Yuxuan immediately.


    "Oh..." Bai nianyi turned over and continued to sleep sleepily.


    Where is the sleepiness in the night?


    Changed clothes, went to the study, began a long wait.


    After two hours, Xing Ying said that he had set out to return to K country.


    Listen to him say so, night King''s landing finally put down heart.


    As long as 10 hours later, Xing Ying can return to D city!


    The future of him and the girl will be completely changed because of this person and the documents of that year!


    Yejunlin opened the e-mail on the computer and studied the contents of the documents carefully.


    I believe Zhan Yuxuan will be impressed by the contents of the seals on these documents.


    The original shows that the three of them are in a cooperative relationship. Even in the face of the loss, they should share it equally.


    But Lin Haotian didn''t want to bear the burden, and didn''t want to be suspected, so he had to let Bai Zihang be the ghost of death.


    He will be charged with the pressure on the head of the night shock Xiao, Bai Zihang overnight bankruptcy, Bai family fragmented!


    Yejunlin felt his chin and thought it was more than that.


    Why doesn''t he see the blame on the night family?


    Because Lin Haotian loves Zhan Yuxuan, he wants to frame Bai Zihang!


    Lin Haotian''s plot makes his wish come true.


    Just when Zhan Yuxuan went to ask for his help, there was a car accident. He got the news and rushed to meet Zhan Yuxuan''s hesitation when she lost her memory and woke up.


    He pretended to be his wife and told her a false identity.


    From that moment on, Lin Haotian could never look back.


    He successfully stayed with his beloved woman for 20 years. In the end, he could not accept and accept the loss!


    The taste of getting and losing


    Lin Haotian is so insidious. How can he give up?


    He always firmly believes that as long as the night home has no evidence, Zhan Yuxuan''s hatred will only be aimed at yezhenxiao, and he will be forgiven by her if he works hard.


    Yejunlin stares at the computer solemnly, sighs gently for a long time, and his heart is filled with disgust.


    Lin Haotian has been calculating everything. What did he get?


    Illusory 20 years, or a daughter spoiled and crazy by him?


    Although the evidence is not enough to charge him, it is enough to make Zhan Yuxuan believe that this matter has nothing to do with the night family.


    "Brother Junlin, elder sister Qingjie says lunch is ready!" Bai nianyi pushes open the door of the study room and knocks on it to attract his attention.


    Convergence from floating away thoughts, night Jun Lin nodded up, and the girl went downstairs.


    He has no appetite.


    Xing Ying didn''t come back, and his heart couldn''t be put down.


    Bai nianyi has been hungry for a long time. He eats a lot, but the meal in front of him seems passive.


    "Brother Junlin, is something wrong?" Bai nianyi asked uneasily, "you have been so restless today, don''t you It''s my father''s business. Is there an accident? "


    "No, it''s not." Yejunlin didn''t want her to think wildly and shook her head.


    "What happened to Yeshi group?" Bai nianyi''s face broke down and turned pale.


    "It''s not, I''m just not very hungry," yejunlin said with a smile, rubbing her head for fear of her wishful thinking. "Silly girl, how can you always scare yourself? Let''s have a meal!"


    "Oh Bai nianyi saw that he had a spirit, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After lunch, Bai nianyi was walking in the yard, accompanied by Lulu.


    Ye Junlin returns to his study, stares at his mobile phone and falls into meditation.


    It is reasonable to say that Xing Ying should be in D City in a few hours, and Chen Meng must be arranged at that time, so as to avoid Lin Hao''s empty heart and send someone to do it.


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi picked some flowers in the yard, put them in a glass vase and carried them to his study. "Look, I picked them myself just now!"


    "It''s beautiful." Night Junlin is about to take over, the door of the study is pushed open, a deafening collision.


    The bodyguard in black came in with a cold sweat: "Mr. night, it''s not good! Assistant Xing, he Out of Something''s wrong


    "What happened?" Yejunlin''s heart shrank, and he motioned to stop with his eyes, trying to open the girl beside him, "girl, you go back to the room first, I have something to deal with!"On hearing that Xing Ying had an accident, Bai nianyi became nervous and resolutely refused to go: "what happened to Xing Ying?"


    "Just now we were informed that the plane that assistant Xing was on had an air crash. The plane was dismembered in the air, and no one was spared!" The bodyguard in Black said this sentence intermittently, and the heart of yejunlin was also tied tightly by a strand of wire.


    He could not believe his eyes, trying to distinguish the seriousness of the sentence.


    Did Xing Ying''s plane crash?


    That is to say


    He''ll never come back?


    Bai nianyi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled in his eyes: "yes Is there a mistake? "


    "Madame, we have received the exact information!" The bodyguard said breathlessly, "Chen Meng is also on the plane, so..."


    "Chen Meng?" Bai nianyi''s heart suddenly jumped, tears like a broken line of pearls, can no longer stop, "you mean, Xing Ying is to check my father''s business, will the accident?"


    The bodyguard was forced to answer by her questioning, necking, full of pain.


    Yejunlin stares straight ahead without any change of expression.


    But he put the palm under the table, has quietly clenched.


    Is Xing Ying dead?


    Did his intuition remind him?


    Just like that day before Xing Ying left, he should let Xing Ying stay, maybe he will be ok?


    Night Jun Lin recalled that day when Xing Ying left, the bottom of his heart that kind of ominous premonition, his heart was constantly eroded by regret, pain to speechless.


    After years of following, ye Junlin has no feelings for Xing Ying.


    He is used to his existence, and even integrates his existence into his life.


    It was not until the moment Xing Ying disappeared that ye Junlin realized that he had long regarded him as a brother rather than a dispensable assistant.


    Why didn''t he stay?


    "Brother Jun Lin!" Bai nianyi came forward and put his arms around his neck. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xing Ying wouldn''t have an accident. It''s all my fault!"


    Her heart is very uncomfortable, like a barbed iron bar, repeatedly rolling. Xing Ying''s death is because of her, in order to solve the white family bankruptcy secret!

 Chapter 739

    Looking at the girl to blame themselves, night Jun Lin''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    He came forward, gently took her into his arms, soft voice comfort: "girl, all this has nothing to do with you! I''ll find out if it was an accident or someone did it on purpose. "


    "On purpose?" Bai nianyi''s tearful eyes were stunned. He thought about it carefully, and guessed what ye Junlin suspected.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Xing Ying with Chen Meng back to D City, ready to solve this series of misunderstandings, unexpectedly happened?


    Although the bottom of my heart is uncomfortable, but night king still must keep calm, he wants to find out what happened.


    Bai nianyi sobbed, shaking his shoulders.


    Night Jun Lin afraid she too blame themselves, help her back to the room to rest.


    Until the guard girl fell asleep, ye Junlin got up and went back to his study to continue to investigate the situation of Xing Ying''s plane crash.


    As soon as he left, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Thinking that Xing Ying will never come back, Bai nianyi feels guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s investigation, Xing Ying would still be alive!


    Now night in my heart, must be more uncomfortable.


    But she knew brother Junlin too well, he would not show his emotions, and would not show any negative energy in front of her.


    Bai nianyi will come back to his room and don''t want to disturb him any more.


    In the study.


    Ye Junlin holds his chin and stares at the information on the computer, but he can''t see it at all.


    These things should have been arranged and reported by Xing Ying after he came back.


    But now he won''t come back.


    Yejunlin can only do it by himself.


    But Xing Ying''s appearance always turns around in front of his eyes, which makes him unable to concentrate.


    His thoughts gradually drift away, back to more than ten years ago.


    Xing Ying is still a skinny little gangster. She dropped out of school early, mixed with a group of people, worked as a security guard in a bar, and often helped the boss fight.


    At that time, Xing Ying was still a skinny little boy, but when fighting, no one was as cruel as him.


    It''s just a coincidence that ye Junlin meets him.


    Because of his friend''s birthday party, he went to the bar and had a little conflict with the owner of the bar.


    Xing Ying wanted to teach him a lesson, but the bodyguard of yejunlin was more powerful, and he was easily beaten down.


    I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that yejunlin didn''t let anyone deal with him. Instead, I waved and let him go.


    Xing Ying''s fighting career is her first encounter with a wall.


    The boss thought that Xing Ying had collected the money from yejunlin, so he didn''t teach him a lesson and let his subordinates chase him.


    Xing Ying has no choice but to run out.


    He found a place to hide for several days. He couldn''t eat enough, he had no money, and he couldn''t go to the bar any more.


    Just when the boss finds Xing Ying and is ready to break his hand bone, he is just seen by the passing yejunlin.


    He let the bodyguard save Xing Ying. He didn''t intend to leave him, but he was badly hurt. He kindly sent him to the hospital.


    Xing Ying didn''t expect that such a stranger would care so much for herself.


    From that day on, Xing Ying went to the nighthouse every day to intercept yejunlin and mix with him.


    Only then did Xing Ying know that the man of her own age was the successor of the future night family.


    Ye Junlin looked at the determined eyes and asked, "do you really want to follow me?"


    "Yes Xing Ying''s face was full of embarrassment, but it didn''t affect his momentum at all.


    "I hate that someone betrays me. Since you are with me, you have to work for me all your life. Can you do it?"


    "I can!" Xing Ying agreed decisively without thinking.


    From that day on, ye Junlin sent Xing Ying for a series of rigorous study and training, and became his right-hand assistant.


    Xing Ying is a very smart person. He not only studies a, but also has a good fighting skill.


    For more than ten years, Xing Ying has been with him for more than ten years, with countless injuries left to protect Ye Junlin.


    In front of yejunlin''s eyes, the past is constantly appearing, and his head is more and more painful.


    He looked up at the door of the study countless times, hoping to see the wet Xing Ying, and said with a straight face that he had come back safe and sound.


    But no matter how he gazed, there was only darkness.


    Yejunlin''s mind is in a mess, he can''t think, can''t do things, can''t judge the current situation.


    Thinking of the plane crash and the body Xing Ying couldn''t find


    No, yejunlin won''t let him lie alone in the sea.


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "immediately send someone to the wrecked sea area to salvage the body of assistant Xing. Anyway, we must take him home."


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and said, "yes!"


    Everyone knows how difficult it is.


    That''s on the sea. Every hour, the floating objects on the sea may float to an unimaginable distance.It''s too difficult and arduous to salvage a person''s body there.


    But everyone understands Ye Junlin''s mood. At this time, if you ask questions, it''s like asking for trouble.


    Yejunlin sighed a long time, folded his hands, propped up his forehead, closed his eyes, and his temples were throbbing.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a cool wind all around him.


    Is Xing Ying so cold at this time?


    Yejunlin got up and looked at the storm outside. Even though his skirt was wet by the rain, he still stood upright and didn''t step back.


    "Bata!" Behind him rang the sound of the door being pushed open.


    He turned quickly, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    When you see a girl standing there, ye Junlin wipes away a trace of disappointment from her eyes. As if nothing happened, she asks, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep," Bai nianyi gave him a cup of coffee and went forward to hold his palm. "Brother Junlin, forget it."


    "Forget it?" He doesn''t understand ground low head, distinguish the meaning in the girl words carefully.


    "Don''t check any more. I don''t want any more accidents because of me!" Bai nianyi''s voice is choking. She feels very sad when she thinks of Xing Ying. Her heart seems to be pressed on the ground and trampled on.


    "Girl, don''t blame yourself for this..." Yejunlin wanted to comfort her, but was interrupted by her shaking head. "No, that''s my fault," said Bai nianyi, whose eyes were firm and pained with guilt. Then he said, "I want to see someone else have an accident because of me! Brother Junlin, forget it! Compared with hatred and human life, life is the most important thing


    Yejunlin doesn''t know how to say it, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    The whole thing is not the girl''s fault, but it happened too coincidentally, maybe there is another inside story.


    Seeing his hesitation, Bai nianyi sighed and said the secret he had just thought of: "brother Junlin, I think this is not a simple matter. There must be something wrong behind it!"


    The girl looks childish face, more serious. "You think so, too?"

 Chapter 740

    "Xing Ying found Chen Meng, just to bring him back, the plane crashed?" White read to depend on brow tight Cu, "how can so Qiao?"? I suspect that all this has something to do with Lin Haotian! Maybe he has been watching us secretly and learned that Xing Ying has found Chen Meng. He is afraid that things will be revealed, so he deliberately arranges this. It''s a pity that so many innocent people have been harmed. "


    The girl''s words are exactly what ye Junlin thought just now.


    Lin Haotian was the first one he doubted.


    Chen Meng back to D City, the most unfavorable person is Lin Haotian!


    But yejunlin now has no evidence, the plane has become a pile of scrap iron, he can not find evidence.


    I''m afraid Lin Haotian wants Chen Meng to disappear completely so that he can keep his secret from Zhan Yuxuan.


    He did everything for a woman.


    If Zhan Yuxuan knew the truth, she would never forgive Lin Haotian again.


    "Girl, I''ll find out about it. Don''t worry about it." Night Jun Lin patted her head to comfort, as if she used to be that silly girl who didn''t know anything.


    But Bai nianyi is not that ignorant little girl long ago. When she heard that Xing Ying had an accident, in addition to being sad, she soon suspected Lin Haotian.


    She also had a series of arrangements and concerns in her heart.


    The girl is no longer that silly child before. "Brother Junlin, if this plane crash is really arranged by Lin Haotian, we can see how vicious he is," Bai nianyi held his hand with tears flashing in his eyes. "If you check it again, I''m afraid of him I''ll do it to you in secret


    The girl was worried about his accident. Ye Junlin looked at the red eyes in front of him and touched the corners of his mouth as if nothing had happened: "girl, don''t worry, I''ll be fine! If you don''t find evidence, how can your mother let go of her hatred for the night home? If you go on like this, there is no way to resolve the relationship between you and


    her! "


    "I can talk to my mother!" Bai nianyi patted his heart, "brother Junlin, can you give me some time? Don''t look into it any more for the time being. "


    To find out the truth, Bai nianyi is more afraid of the accident in yejunlin.


    At the thought of his danger, Bai nianyi couldn''t eat and sleep. He closed his eyes. His dream was full of bloody and terrible dreams.


    She did not want to wait until all irretrievable, to regret.


    Night Junlin wanted to stick to his decision, but he was afraid that it would be difficult for the girl to sit down, so he had to agree.


    One day later, Bai nianyi decides to go home and have a good talk with Zhan Yuxuan.


    Ye Junlin doesn''t want her to face the pressure alone. He sends her downstairs, but Bai nianyi doesn''t allow him to go up.


    "If you are here, my mother may not be able to talk with me calmly," said Bai nianyi, patting Ye Junlin on the shoulder and kissing him on the forehead. "Brother Junlin, you are waiting for me downstairs. I will come down soon."


    "Really?" Night is not sure.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Bai nianyi made up her mind to persuade her mother to put down her hatred for the night home today. She also specially brought Xing Ying''s documents and photos in exchange for her life.


    Believe it or not, mom has to try.


    The apartment is so quiet that even the sound of footsteps in the corridor can reverberate.


    Bai nianyi came to the door, took a few deep breaths, raised his hand and knocked. He was so nervous that he was sweating.


    Soon there was movement, but the sound of footsteps was strange.


    Girl subconsciously step back, the door opened!


    "Why are you?" Lin Haotian asked, "looking for Ning''er? Come in


    Bai nianyi didn''t go in and looked at him strangely: "Why are you here? Why are you in the room


    "Is that a question?" Lin Hao sat down on the sofa and said, "Ning''er has decided to forgive me. We are going to start over."


    "Mom, she Forgive you? " Bai nianyi can repeat inconceivably, his heart suddenly aches.


    Xing Ying uses her life to change the truth, but is her mother cheated so easily?


    Thinking of her making up with Lin Haotian, Bai nianyi didn''t dare to act rashly. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Haotian suddenly said, "do you want to see Ning''er? I can take you to see her, but I''ll give you 10 minutes. "


    "No more." Bai nianyi is not stupid enough to believe this man''s lies.


    She turned and walked, quickening her pace, hoping to grow a pair of wings and fly to the elevator immediately.


    Just at the moment when the elevator door opened, Bai nianyi just hooked his lips with all his heart. Suddenly, he was covered and dragged out.


    She didn''t have time to scream. She was stuffed with a rag in her mouth and carried downstairs from the stairwell.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Bai nianyi sees Lin Haotian''s insidious smile!


    It''s him!


    What the hell does he want to do!No matter how hard she struggled, the men grabbed her until they got out of the apartment door and shoved her into a car.


    "Come on, drive!"


    Bai nianyi sees that he is farther and farther away from the apartment, and his heart sinks with despair.


    Oh, no, she''s not going to die?


    Touching her stomach, Bai nianyi gritted her teeth and swore to herself that she would never give up.


    For the sake of the baby, she also wants to go back to see brother Junlin safely.


    She no longer struggles, pretends to be tired, obediently leans in the back row, two men also slowly stop strength, no longer to strangle her hands and feet.


    The car is getting more and more remote. If she doesn''t find another chance, I''m afraid it will be too late!


    But the two men were staring at her. Every time she opened her mouth, they suddenly reached out to cover her mouth. She didn''t even have the chance to call for help.


    Bai nianyi stares at the more and more remote direction, and his heart is completely cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Yejunlin is waiting downstairs. He wants to know what the girl and her mother talked about and why they talked so long.


    He sat in the car and rolled down the window, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just outside the apartment, Zhan Yuxuan was carrying big and small bags of things, like the vegetables she had just bought, and was preparing to go to the apartment.


    Night Jun Lin slowly push open the door to get off, to make sure that he is not wrong.


    Since Zhan Yuxuan is not at home, why did she stay so long?


    Has she been waiting upstairs?


    Night Jun Lin''s heart suddenly raised a restlessness, he got up to follow up, did not see the girl, until Zhan Yuxuan opened the door, also did not have any surprise, it seems that there is no trace of Bai nianyi in the room.


    He quickened his pace and rushed forward to resist the door that Zhan Yuxuan was about to close: "is the girl in it?"


    "The king of the night?" Zhan Yuxuan narrowed her eyes angrily. "You robbed my daughter. Do you still come here to find someone? Are you sick? "


    "She''s not here?" Night Jun Lin can''t believe it, step forward to open the door, squeeze into the room.


    He watched Zhan Yuxuan enter the room. She must have no time to hide the girl. Looking around, the living room is empty, and there is no sign of a girl.

 Chapter 741

    "Just now the girl came upstairs and said she wanted to talk with you, but she hasn''t gone down yet!" Ye Junlin looked at the door and asked, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Yuxuan asked angrily, "I''ve been living alone these days. How can there be anyone else?"


    "Where''s the girl?" Yejunlin takes out his cell phone and dials the girl''s phone repeatedly, but no one answers.


    "Did she really come upstairs?" Zhan Yuxuan went to the door and looked, even at the stairwell. "She''s not here. Are you wrong?"


    That''s what she said, but Zhan Yuxuan began to worry when she saw that yejunlin was nervous.


    "Maybe something happened." Ye Junlin clenched his cell phone, gave a little meal, and immediately turned to a number to dial out.


    Suddenly his hand stopped on the screen, pausing and sighing weakly.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been looking for Xing Ying at this time.


    But now


    Yejunlin changed the number again to let others immediately track the location of his wife''s mobile phone and necklace No, yejunlin just remembered that the girl went out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t wear a necklace.


    Now all hope is focused on mobile positioning!


    Looking at the appearance of the enemy, Zhan Yuxuan put down her things. She was shocked and didn''t dare to interrupt. She could only stand aside quietly.


    What happened to Yiyi?


    What happened to her daughter??


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi''s mobile phone is in her pocket. She knows that yejunlin must have called her just now.


    But she can''t answer now. As soon as she takes out her cell phone, those people will stop her immediately.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else!


    There seems to be a big pit in the front of the road. The speed slowly decreases. Bai nianyi takes a deep breath, looks at the opportunity, opens the door and jumps out.


    The two men were caught off guard. They were surprised. Then they took a picture of the driver''s seat and called for a stop.


    Just now, Bai nianyi''s obedient appearance gradually dispelled their defensive mind.


    The girl suddenly shot and killed them unprepared.


    The roadside is a steep slope. Bai nianyi knows that he can''t run these people, so he can only slide down the steep slope.


    In the middle of the slide, she saw the people coming out of the car in a hurry, so she had to speed up.


    Regardless of the steep slope down to where, where, as soon as she settled down, immediately ran, in the Qi high grass, like a crazy rabbit.


    Bai nianyi ran wildly and took out his cell phone The cell phone is broken!


    She clenched her teeth and ran to the front of a deserted slope.


    Underground do not know why was dug a hole, white read according to the petite figure, just can hide inside.


    She pulled a handful of weeds, drilled into the small hole, and then placed the weeds upright at the hole, blocking her hiding place.


    At a glance, it looks like an ordinary slope, without any difference.


    Those chasing footsteps are getting closer and closer. Bai nianyi''s heart is beating wildly. He doesn''t dare to make a sound. He even takes extra care of his breathing.


    The man who wanted to catch her kept wandering around, but they looked around and never found the hiding place.


    Lin Haotian has paid for it. He wants to hide Bai nianyi as a chip. Now he''s lost They are not easy to explain!


    Bai nianyi has been hiding in the dark, dare not take it lightly.


    Those people are also very persistent, looking for a long time, almost after dark, it rained heavily, they just go back to Lin Haotian in desperation.


    "What?! What''s the use of a woman you can''t see? " Lin Haotian exposed, picked up the hot coffee on the table, hit them hard.


    The heat made these people jump and dare not refute.


    When the door was knocked, Lin Hao glared and said, "come in!"


    Dong Ye comes in, followed by a small shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Haotian waves his hand and signals those people to roll. He looks at Dong Ye and asks.


    "Sir, I''ve brought him." After that, Dong Ye pulls out a little boy from behind. He looks at Lin Haotian without expression. There is not much difference between his appearance and that in the photo.


    However, the real person is more beautiful than in the photo. After seeing it, it will harm many young children.


    Especially that pair of cold to no emotion eyes, people can''t help but want to give him some temperature, please his indifference.


    Lin Haotian''s anger subsided. He got up to examine the boy and approached him step by step.


    The boy was not afraid of him at all. He raised his head obstinately and met the stranger''s eyes without fear.


    "Little guy, how about living in a big house with me and eating delicious food?" Lin Haotian smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    Boy a Leng, unexpectedly nod to agree.Lin Haotian was even more satisfied with his smile: "in the future, I will give you all my money! I will train you to be my successor, and you Just be responsible and help dad deal with the bad guys, OK? "


    The boy looks young, but he seems to know everything. After listening to Lin Haotian''s words, he still nods quietly, without extra words or flattery.


    Good! Lin Haotian likes such a simple, no nonsense character!


    He is satisfied with the little boy.


    "Dong Ye, you are going to go through the formalities tomorrow. I want to adopt this child." Lin Haotian orders.


    "Yes


    Lin Haotian looked at the little boy and asked, "by the way, what was your original name?"


    "I don''t have a name." The little boy replied without expression.


    After some hesitation, Lin Haotian patted his little head: "from today on, your name is Lin Zhanxiao, OK?"


    "Good!" The little boy nodded.


    Lin Haotian is very satisfied. What he needs is an obedient puppet, just like this child.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai nianyi didn''t dare to come out of his hiding place until it was dark.


    It just rained heavily outside. Her clothes were wet, tired and sticky.


    She didn''t know how far it would take to get back to the city.


    All around are insects and birds, which is very gloomy and terrible.


    Bai nianyi felt a stomachache, like protesting against such discomfort.


    She bit her teeth and touched her stomach to comfort her: "baby, don''t make trouble. Hold on, mom is already working hard!"


    It''s deserted here. Bainian Yi can''t even ask for help.


    She can only harden her head, keep walking in the direction she came, and return to the crowded place as soon as possible.


    The pain in her stomach made her afraid and strong.


    Now she can only rely on herself, not strong, what can be used?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Bai nianyi sees a dilapidated hut in front of him. The hut still has lights. It should be inhabited!


    Finally! She saw the crowd! Just want to speed up the pace of running, she felt a burst of abdominal pain, all weak to kneel to the ground.

 Chapter 742

    Bai nianyi stretched his hand and said, "help! Help... "


    But the voice she called out was so weak that no one could hear her.


    At the same time, she saw someone come out of the house and pour a basin of dirty water outside the door.


    She felt her stomach, weak body, suddenly burst out a force, shouting: "help


    At last, the family heard her call for help. They went into the room and called for a man and a woman. They ran towards her.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" A middle-aged woman raised Bai nianyi to ask.


    "I I''ve been robbed. Could you give me a call, please Bai nianyi skillfully reported the number of yejunlin, and fell all over.


    Open your eyes again, I don''t know how long it has been.


    In front of the picture is sad Ai Ai''s white, let Bai nianyi''s line of sight is very uncomfortable.


    "How are you, girl?" The voice of the night King''s presence came, and caught her consciousness about to be lax.


    "Brother Junlin, where am I?" Bai nianyi murmured.


    "You''re in the hospital."


    Will be in accordance with the emperor''s eyes, white eyes around her.


    And just behind the night king, there is another figure - Zhan Yuxuan!


    "Yiyi, how are you? How did that happen? " Zhan Yuxuan saw that she woke up and pushed away yejunlin to sit beside the bed.


    "Yes It''s Lin Haotian She answered weakly.


    "What?" Zhan Yuxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her palm trembled. "Are you sure?" "I wanted to look for you, but he was at home when I knocked on the door!" Bai nianyi''s voice was very weak. Every time he said a few words, he would stop. "I wanted to leave, but he let people catch me. I don''t know what I want to do! Mom, it was him who hurt the Bai family in those years. Brother Junlin has found the evidence! But Xing Ying had already taken Chen Meng on the plane, but the plane crashed. It must have something to do with Lin Haotian! "


    "Yiyi, have a good rest." Zhan Yuxuan didn''t answer. She pursed her lips in a complicated way.


    "Mom, don''t you believe me?" Bai Nian grabs her hand anxiously. "All this must have something to do with Lin Haotian!"


    The girl''s emotion is excited, immediately in front of a black, and tired to faint in the past.


    Night Jun Lin quickly called the doctor to check, make sure the girl is OK, just reluctantly relieved.


    But Zhan Yuxuan''s face was very ugly. She stood by and held her hand tightly without saying a word.


    After holding for a long time, she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "I''ll buy some water and food for Yiyi."


    With that, Zhan Yuxuan starts off with an umbrella. As soon as she comes downstairs, she stands in front of the rain curtain and dials Lin Haotian''s mobile phone.


    Lin Haotian is sitting in his study. He seems to know that this call will come sooner or later.


    "Lin Haotian, is it related to you that Yiyi has an accident today?" Zhan Yuxuan asked.


    Lin Haotian laughed: "so long no contact, you only want to say these words with me?"


    "I''m asking you something, answer me!" Zhan Yuxuan yells at the phone, attracting passers-by.


    She did not care, just want to know Lin Haotian''s answer.


    "How can you think of me that way? I haven''t done anything Lin Haotian''s tone seems to be joking. Zhan Yuxuan is very harsh.


    "Also, yejunlin''s assistant took Chen Meng back to D City, but the plane crash, is it related to you?" Zhan Yuxuan asked, biting her teeth. She already had an ambiguous answer in her heart, but she still wanted to verify it with her own ears.


    "Ning''er, are you crazy? What''s all this talk about? I don''t understand either! " Lin Haotian''s indifferent tone makes Zhan Yuxuan more suspicious.


    The more he pretended to have nothing to do with himself, the more her intuition told her that all these things were done by Lin Haotian!


    A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, which made Zhan Yuxuan feel scared.


    She hung up quickly and didn''t want to talk to Lin Haotian any more.


    After going out to buy some porridge and water, Zhan Yuxuan returns to the ward with big and small bags of things. She never mentions the conversation between herself and Lin Haotian.


    "It''s yours." Zhan Yuxuan coldly put the things she bought for yejunlin in front of him.


    The night king is in a daze, some unexpectedly took over: "thank you!"


    Perhaps smelling the smell of food, Bai nianyi slowly opened his eyes and asked: "brother Junlin, is the baby OK?"


    He leaned close, the corner of his mouth pulled up a good-looking smile: "don''t worry, the baby is very healthy, he''s OK."


    "By the way, I''m hungry!" Bai nianyi pursed her lips. Her pitiful appearance made the night King''s presence feel distressed.


    Open Zhan Yuxuan bought vegetable lean meat porridge, night Jun Lin carefully blow cool, a spoonful of a spoonful to the girl''s mouth.


    Bai nianyi''s face was weak and pale. After eating something, he finally had a color of blood.


    Zhan Yuxuan stood aside. For the first time in her heart, she didn''t look at yejunlin with hatred.She looked at the happiness of her daughter''s eyes, as if thinking of the past of herself and Bai Zihang.


    At that time, I was also so happy to smile.


    Thinking of Bai Zihang, Zhan Yuxuan''s mood suddenly brightened, and then suddenly overcast.


    She lowered her head and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Bai nianyi ate porridge and said sleepily.


    Yejunlin worried that she was caught in the rain, which would affect her body and baby. She didn''t leave the hospital immediately.


    Zhan Yuxuan is also very tacit to accompany, did not say to stimulate the girl''s words.


    Until the doctor again did a detailed examination, white read according to no serious problem, can go home to have a good rest.


    Night Jun Lin pick up the girl to go home, Zhan Yuxuan also hesitated, also followed the car.


    She looked at yejunlin and bainianyi in the front row. She looked out of the window in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to do later.


    Take Yiyi back?


    If you really want to take her back, why let Bai nianyi go to the car of yejunlin?


    Zhan Yuxuan''s heart is very confused. She can''t put down her hatred, but she can''t bear to see her daughter sad.


    Every time she saw the girl and Yejun together, Zhan Yuxuan could see the word "happiness" in her heart.


    She already owes this daughter too much. Will she take away her happiness?


    "Home!" Ye Jun Lin opens his mouth and drives the car in.


    As soon as Bai nianyi got out of the car, Zhan Yuxuan was ready to leave. Without saying a word, she was going out.


    Ye Junlin rolled down the window and asked in a low voice: "stay with the girl."


    Zhan Yuxuan hesitated to bite her lips, looked at the night king, and looked at Bai nianyi''s expectant eyes not far away.


    At last, Zhan Yuxuan nodded her head, in exchange for the girl''s bright smile.


    "Mom, let''s get in!" Bai nianyi takes Zhan Yuxuan by the hand and invites her into the room.


    Zhan Yuxuan didn''t see it well when she came here before.


    The house was very big and clean, and the servants were very polite. There is a natural warm feeling in the villa. It''s no wonder that Bai nianyi wants to come back.

 Chapter 743

    For the first time, Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan get along so harmoniously, without hatred and alienation, just like an ordinary mother and daughter.


    The girl showed her around the villa. Yejunlin asked her servant to arrange a room for Zhan Yuxuan to stay in tonight.


    To be honest, up to now, Zhan Yuxuan is not sure whether she should stay or not.


    It seems that compromise means that she forgave the night home.


    But in her heart, she couldn''t let go the people who hurt the Bai family.


    Ye Junlin knows that Zhan Yuxuan is hesitant. He deliberately keeps a distance from her. Except for dinner, he tries not to disturb their mother and daughter.


    Back in the study, yejunlin stares at the computer, and his eyes suddenly show the ruthlessness he didn''t have just now.


    Lin Haotian wants to hurt the girl again!


    Even Xing Ying may have something to do with Lin Haotian.


    This man is insidious and vicious. If we let him stay in D City, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters.


    His face was gloomy, and he looked at the empty seat beside him: "this man can''t stay. We must let him leave D City, and there will be no place for him any more."


    At that moment, ye Junlin seemed to see Xing Ying nodding his head, as if everything was as usual.


    Can be a return to God, only the empty side of the cold wind, let people live lonely.


    Yejunlin sighs, closes the computer, closes his eyes and nourishes his spirit.


    Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan are sleepy after playing for a while. They lean on the sofa and are sleepy.


    Zhan Yuxuan didn''t wake her up. She took a blanket and carefully covered it for her daughter.


    This is the life she wants!


    Simple, free and peaceful.


    Instead of before, and Bainian according to water and fire, always contradictory life!


    Because of Zhan Yuxuan''s arrival, yejunlin makes people arrange a rich dinner, a large table of dishes, and finally has a feeling of League members.


    Zhan Yuxuan knows that her cooking skill is not good, but she doesn''t know that her cooking skill is really bad until she sees Bai nianyi wolfing down!


    In the past, when she was in a small apartment, the girl said she was full after two bites of the dishes she cooked. She often couldn''t eat them.


    She thought that Bai nianyi really had a small appetite.


    Until now


    After eating Qingjie''s craft, she realized in a trance that it was not Bainian who had a small appetite, but the food she cooked was bad.


    Zhan Yuxuan didn''t know what she thought of, so she suddenly laughed.


    It''s really bullying her daughter.


    Not only let her not happy, even the dishes are not in line with her appetite!


    It''s pitiful to think of the days before Bainian Yi.


    "Mom, after dinner, let''s go to the cinema together." Bai nianyi, with a meal wrapped in his mouth, said anxiously, "my friend recommended it. She said that the movie was good-looking and super funny!"


    "Good!" Zhan Yuxuan smiles and agrees to her daughter''s request.


    Ye Junlin didn''t say anything. He felt the girl''s eyes and said: "I''ll have something else to do later. You see."


    If he goes to the movies with them, Zhan Yuxuan will feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, listening to Ye Junlin''s words, Zhan Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, which was seen by Ye Junlin.


    After dinner, Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan go back to their room to watch a movie. The mother and daughter are huddled on the sofa in the bedroom, staring at the big screen in front of them. Their four eyes are so big that they laugh from time to time.


    Bai nianyi occasionally peeks at Zhan Yuxuan. Her life now is what she always wants.


    Family around, harmonious and comfortable.


    Unfortunately She knew that in Zhan Yuxuan''s heart, she had not completely put down her bad feelings towards the night family.


    Ye Junlin has never returned to his study. He stares at the computer and thinks a lot about it. He always feels that Xing Ying hasn''t left and can wait until he comes back.


    unconsciously, he sleeps in his study with his forehead on his back.


    The servants of the villa also went to sleep one after another, and the only sound left in the room was the sound of clocks and watches.


    "Boom!" A thunder, and then the crash of rain pouring down, the villa shrouded in this noise.


    Ye Junlin rubbed his brows and heard a knock on the door.


    Is it an illusion? At this time, there will be a knock on the door?


    He got up and moved his muscles. Another slight sound came from downstairs.


    Ye Junlin knew that he didn''t hear it wrong this time, so he got up and went out.


    The corridor was dark, dark as a snake.


    Not only the night king came, but even uncle Liang heard the news and put on his pajamas.


    "Mr. night, it''s so late..." Uncle Liang looked at Ye Junlin uncertainly, with doubt in his eyes, "will there be a problem?"


    "Be careful!" Ye Jun Lin looks at Uncle Liang and tells him.


    Uncle Liang nodded. At this time, there was another knock on the door!


    Qingjie and Lulu wake up, two women huddle together, shivering at the gate.Now it''s pouring rain outside, with a lot of rain, knocking on the door several times, almost drowned in the rain.


    "So late, who could it be? Is it a ghost? " Sister Lu is afraid to shrink at her side.


    She said so, Qingjie also shivered: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But He''s knocking at the door Lulu pointed at some of them, "besides us, who has the fingerprint lock at the gate that can enter? Sister Qing, what should I do? I''m so afraid! "


    Lulu shivered, and her words hit everyone.


    Yes, the door lock at the gate is a fingerprint code lock. All the people with fingerprints are in the house. If other people want to enter the villa gate, they have to make a video call.


    But not


    No one answered through the video call. From just now on, what sounded was the knock on the door of the villa!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was another knock on the door, and uncle Liang was serious and slowly approaching the door.


    He picked up a bronze ornament and was wary of approaching the gate slowly.


    Even Bai nianyi, who was sleeping upstairs, was woken up. She came out rubbing her scarlet eyes and said curiously, "brother Junlin, who is it? Knock at the door in the evening


    Zhan Yuxuan also wakes up. Mother and daughter stand on the stairs one by one.


    "It''s OK, girl, go back to the room!" Night Jun Lin waved to remind.


    Zhan Yuxuan sees a touch of danger in his eyes, and quickly pulls Bai nianyi who wants to go downstairs, forbidding her to go further.


    Uncle Liang''s hand on the door handle, gently press, suddenly open the door.


    Lulu is facing the gate. By the thunder and lightning outside, she can see the people standing outside at a glance!


    "Ghost Lulu roared wildly and went into sister Qing''s arms. Her bones were about to fall apart.


    "Xing Ying?" Uncle Liang has never been afraid of ghosts, but when he saw the situation in front of him, his heart was cold unconsciously.


    Night Jun Lin frown, actually see the people outside, gradually loosen. He quickened his pace, rushed to the door, hugged the wet Xing Ying and patted him on the back with a big palm: "just come back."

 Chapter 744

    Other people suddenly silly eyes, because they did not know each other in the end is a person or a ghost, night Jun Lin has gone out and gently hugged him.


    Xing Ying was confused and wiped her face. She held her head uneasily: "Mr. night, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, you see, he has a shadow. He''s a man!" Liang Shuyang said.


    After that, he stepped forward, turned on the light outside, and the whole entrance lit up.


    Xing Ying was all wet, and there was another rickety man standing beside him.


    He was carrying a waterproof briefcase, which was not much better. His hair was dripping.


    The night king comes to a meal, looking at the light sprinkled on his head, looking at Xing Ying and asking, "are you ok?"


    "I What should be the matter? " Xing Ying was a little uncertain and asked carefully.


    "Xing Ying, didn''t your plane crash?" Uncle Liang pointed to his shadow and asked, "why did you come back again?"


    "Plane crash?" Xing Ying was stunned, gritted his teeth and whispered, "it''s exactly the same as I guess!"


    "What do you mean?" Night Jun Lin feel cold on him, quickly welcome Xing Ying into the room, the man with him, also came in.


    Only when I heard the word "crash", my face was wonderful.


    "Go and change!" Ye Junlin patted Xing Ying on the shoulder and said, "this is Chen Meng


    "Yes Xing Ying wiped her face, but her hair was still dripping.


    Just as he wiped the water, he saw a small figure appear. Bai nianyi, with tears in his eyes, stood in front of Xing Ying and was about to sob.


    She tried to see through her tearful eyes whether it was Xing Ying or not, but her eyes were so wet that she could only see clearly.


    But she still felt that it was from Xing Ying''s unique calm and indifference.


    Xing Ying looked at Ye Junlin strangely: "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with madam?"


    "She thought there was an accident when you had a plane crash before. She always blamed herself. She didn''t expect to see you come back!" Night Jun Lin afraid girl too excited, will rush forward to hold Xing Ying, simply first step from behind to hold her.


    "Xing Xing Ying Go and change your clothes. It''s so heavy. What if you catch a cold? " Bai nianyi wiped his eyes, laughed and pushed Xing Ying, "go quickly!"


    "Follow me upstairs." Ye Junlin signals uncle Liang to take care of Chen Meng, takes Xing Ying upstairs, and selects a brand-new suit and shirt from the wardrobe.


    Xing Ying has long changed into a wet clothes, took a bath, only surrounded by a bath towel.


    He saw the clothes taken out by yejunlin, and suddenly his mouth seemed to be stuffed with cotton.


    "Change your clothes. I''ll go out and wait for you." Ye Junlin carefully puts his clothes on the bed, and Xing Ying dares to be sure that it''s really for him.


    "Mr. night, these clothes are too expensive! I''d better go to Uncle Liang and borrow two clothes to fool him! " With that, Xing Ying is about to go downstairs. As soon as he comes to the door, he is stopped by yejunlin.


    "Just a few clothes, they''re just dead!" Night Jun raised his chin and motioned Xing Ying to change clothes.


    It''s great that he can come back safe and sound!


    Yejunlin didn''t expect that he would be so happy for a person''s safety, just give him a new suit, what is that?


    Xing Ying never disobeys the order of Ye Junlin. Seeing that Mr. Ye is tough, he goes back to his room and changes into a new suit.


    Xing Ying''s body shape is very strong because of years of exercise, and the shirt of yejunlin is a little tight.


    However, after putting on the suit, he suddenly showed his good figure.


    Yejunlin''s suits are all hand sewn, and their tailoring and design are very different from those of Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying dressed carefully, afraid of where wrinkled dirty, like sorry for the reward of night Jun Lin.


    They changed their clothes and went downstairs. Lulu raised her head first and her eyes lit up.


    After changing into yejunlin''s suit, Xing Ying is tall and straight, and her every move exudes elegant and stylish temperament.


    Compared with him before, this suit makes the advantages of Xing Ying''s figure to the extreme.


    Xing Ying pulled the collar of his shirt, frowned and winked. In an instant, Lulu immediately converged on her little flower mania.


    Qingjie has already cooked two bowls of noodles and a few simple dishes.


    Chen Meng also took a bath, dressed in Uncle Liang''s clothes, squatting beside the tea table in the living room with noodles.


    "Xing Ying, come and have some!" Sister Qing warmly greets her.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xing Ying feels that after coming back this time, everyone seems a little different.


    Especially when night comes.


    Everyone is very enthusiastic about him, that is Warm to some not used to!


    "Thank you After thanking her, Xing Ying fills her stomach first, and then drinks a glass of beer to warm her stomach. Suddenly, on this rainy night, there is a different warmth in the villa.


    Night Jun Lin let others go upstairs to have a rest, leaving only Xing Ying and girl, Zhan Yuxuan.A few people sit around the tea table. Xing Ying talks about this experience. "Chen Meng and I had already bought a plane ticket and planned to come back by that plane crash," Xing Ying frowned, as if telling a ghost story. "But I was always worried that something might happen, so I found a cargo ship and sat in the warehouse with Chen Meng, floating back to D City!


    In this way, we will not leave our information, and other people will not be able to check it, even if someone wants to destroy it! "


    "Great!" Bai nianyi clapped his hands excitedly, "fortunately you didn''t get on the plane, otherwise..."


    Chen Meng''s face pale, touched his face, a person silent.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take a freighter, he immediately refused to go with Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying simply knocked him unconscious and directly resisted getting on the boat.


    Until now, Chen Meng still secretly congratulates his good luck.


    "Are you really Lao Chen?" Zhan Yuxuan looked at Chen Meng for a long time and hesitated to ask.


    Maybe after too many years, the aging Chen Meng and her memory are too different, but the obvious outline and facial features are really old Chen.


    "You are..." Chen Meng looked at the meeting puzzled, and his face suddenly changed, "you Are you Zhan Yuxuan


    "It''s me!" She nodded. She didn''t understand why Chen Meng was so excited.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the things." Xing Ying bumps him with her elbow to remind Chen Meng to take out his waterproof briefcase and carefully wipe the water on it.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, Mr. night! My mobile phone is in water on the bed, I can''t contact you, and I don''t know what happened! " Xing Ying glanced at Chen Meng and said very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask them to prepare a new one for you tomorrow." The night king comes to the corner of his mouth gently, without the slightest degree of displeasure.


    "Found it!" Chen Meng took out a stack of yellowed papers and put them on the table.


    Zhan Yuxuan recognized at a glance that this was the document of cooperation between Bai family, Yejia family and Lin Haotian!


    The paper turned yellow, and even the ink on it faded a little. All of this, it is impossible to disguise, the file is true!

 Chapter 745

    No one touched the document on the table, but Zhan Yuxuan took it up with trembling hands and looked through it carefully.


    The paper was fragile, and she turned it very carefully for fear of any damage. Chen Meng felt that the atmosphere was a little depressing. He bared his teeth on purpose and said bitterly with a smile: "I knew that I had done this kind of thing, and there must be no good end! Lin Haotian, the sinister villain, will never let me go, so one day, these documents will be my life preserver! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that man to be so insidious. He would rather create an accident of plane crash and let innocent people be implicated than let me bring back the documents! "


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Yuxuan looked at it for a while, and she already had a score in her heart. "In those days, the Bai family, the Yejia family and the Lin family should have suffered losses together when the cooperation was in trouble. In this way, although the Bai family would be greatly weakened, it would not go bankrupt!" Chen Meng sighed, "but Lin Haotian asked me to deal with Bai family,


    blame Bai Zihang for all the losses from the forged contract! "


    "But there are Zihang''s fingerprints on this forged document!" Zhan Yuxuan said in a startled voice.


    "Have you forgotten? Two nights before the accident, he invited Bai Zihang to drink. When he got drunk, he would... "


    Zhan Yuxuan''s memory was opened and the past poured out.


    She remembered!


    Just two days before the Bai family''s accident, Lin Haotian pretended to be kind and invited Bai Zihang and ye Zhenxiao to drink and eat together.


    Because ye Zhenxiao wants to go home with his son, he leaves ahead of time. Bai Zihang stays there alone and accompanies Lin Haotian to get drunk.


    When she was sent back, Zhan Yuxuan also found that Bai Zihang''s fingers were dirty, thinking it was lipstick.


    Later, after smelling it, he found that it was not lipstick, but the smell of inkpad, so he let go and washed his hands.


    Now I want to


    It turns out that the plot happened unconsciously. She didn''t realize it at all. Even Bai Zihang didn''t know that she had been calculated!


    "But why not night home?" Zhan Yuxuan was shaking all over. She held her hand and clenched her teeth. She thought of a terrible guess, "why isn''t the night family the ghost of death? Why did you choose Zihang? "


    "Don''t you know?" As soon as Chen Meng patted his legs, "Zhan Yuxuan felt creepy when she thought of these things.


    These 20 years, make her scalp numb.


    She was so deceived that she even gave Lin Hao a daughter.


    Although the child is innocent, can think of Lin Xuechun, only a trace of love left, let her hate Lin Xuechun to the extreme.


    "That is to say, we really wronged Uncle Ye. It has nothing to do with him?" Bai nianyi took the document, and there was a hint of bitterness in his mouth.


    Keeping this secret for so many years, Uncle Ye is tired, isn''t he?


    She finally understood why her uncle didn''t agree with them when they were together, refuted them three times and four times, and treated her well from time to time


    In his heart, like a drowning man, in the abyss of the past repeatedly struggle, but can not get relief. "Yezhenxiao certainly doesn''t know!" Chen Meng sneered, "when this happened, he immediately went to confront Lin Haotian. Lin Haotian also advised him to relax. This time, he discussed with Bai Zihang and told him not to care! Ye Zhenxiao is dubious, and then


    Lin Haotian leaves. He knows that he has been pushed by Lin Haotian to be a ghost of death, and he has become an evil person! "


    Zhan Yuxuan clenched her hand and squeezed the document into a ball.


    As soon as Chen Meng saw it, he grabbed it anxiously: "ah You! Be careful, these documents are very important! "


    "Then why are you willing to take it out now?" Zhan Yuxuan asked with a black face. "Hee hee, I''ll give Mr. Chen a new identity," he said! Give me another 300 million, and I''ll drink spicy from now on! How wonderful


    "300 million?" Zhan Yuxuan looks at yejunlin strangely, and immediately rushes to Chen Meng, "why don''t you grab it?"


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Bai, I can''t get so much money even if I rob it! How good it is now


    Chen Meng looks like a rogue, and then he looks at Ye Junlin: "Mr. Ye, these documents The price you promised me won''t change, will it


    "The king of the night is here!" Zhan Yuxuan raises her voice and looks at Chen Meng''s face. She wants to tear Chen Meng''s face.


    At the beginning, he had a fake contract and framed the Bai family together, but now he has a face to stay out of the affair and get another 300 million yuan?


    Where can Zhan Yuxuan swallow this breath!


    "Of course, it won''t change," yejunlin raised his chin, took out a check and wrote down a series of figures, which made Chen Meng''s eyes stare. "This is the money promised to you, and the contract is mine from now on!"


    "Yejunlin, do you really give him money?" Zhan Yuxuan asked strangely.


    "Do you want to drive Lin Hao out of D city?" Ye Junlin''s hands are folded, and he looks at Zhan Yuxuan with his eyebrows.


    She nodded subconsciously.Now what she really hates in her heart is not the night family, but the despicable person Lin Haotian!


    Thinking of Bai Zihang and her 20 years of being cheated by her, she would like to tear this man up and let him die without a place to die.


    Thank you, Mr. night Chen Menglian thanks. Xing Ying looks gloomy, takes a black umbrella and takes him into the night.


    From today on, Chen Meng''s identity will no longer exist.


    "Things have been going on for so many years. With this contract, I''m afraid I can''t get back what used to belong to the Bai family." Night Jun Lin weighs contract to say.


    "I just hope that Lin Haotian will pay the price he deserves. As for anything else, it doesn''t matter!" Zhan Yuxuan stood up and said.


    "I have a way to deal with Lin Haotian." Yejunlin put away the contract, the corner of his mouth is a confident smile.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhan Yuxuan paused and looked at the girl beside him. "Don''t force yourself. Yiyi needs you now. Just take care of her."


    "I have my own plan." Ye Junlin holds Bai nianyi''s palm and doesn''t change his mind.


    "I''m sorry, I hate the wrong person, before I was wrong, split you and Yiyi." Zhan Yuxuan stood up and bowed deeply. Ye Junlin immediately held her: "I know what you think. There''s no need to apologize. The past is over.

 Chapter 746

    Zhan Yuxuan lowers her head in embarrassment. Thinking of what she has done, she is more resentful to Lin Haotian than guilty.


    The resentment is deteriorating and fermenting, which makes her want to die with Lin Haotian.


    Maybe only in this way can we be worthy of baizihang''s spirit.


    But she didn''t show any difference. She just looked at yejunlin and bainianyi silently, and her last worry was put down.


    In this world, what she cares about most is Bainian Yi, her daughter.


    Now there is yejunlin to take care of her. Zhan Yuxuan has nothing to worry about.


    In her heart, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Now Lin Haotian is cooperating with the Liu family," Ye Junlin said with both hands. "Even if we destroy his cooperation with the Liu family, he may still cooperate with others. The best way is It''s just that people don''t dare to cooperate with him any more! "


    "Brother Junlin, what can you do?" Bai nianyi raised his head and asked expectantly.


    "Of course I have a way, but I have to arrange it."


    Night Jun Lin patted Bai nianyi''s head, forbid her to ask further, arrest her to go back to the room to have a rest.


    Zhan Yuxuan sat on the sofa until yejunlin went downstairs to make coffee. She didn''t even change her posture.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the night king.


    "I It''s OK. I went upstairs to have a rest! " Zhan Yuxuan came back to her senses and stumbled upstairs.


    There was a little panic in her eyes, but yejunlin didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Too many things happened tonight. The return of Xing Ying and Chen Meng is undoubtedly the happiest thing!


    My heart, which has been uneasy for many days, has finally calmed down tonight.


    Night Jun Lin hugged the girl to sleep a good sleep, opened his eyes, he repeatedly asked himself, is it true? Is it true what happened last night?


    When he was conscious, he was sure that everything last night was true!


    The hatred between the girl''s mother and the night family has been solved, and Xing Ying has come back safe and sound!


    "Brother Junlin, you wake up!" Bai nianyi''s small face raised a smile and kissed him. "I''m hungry. I''ll call my mother to get up and have breakfast."


    "Well!" Yejunlin got up and patted her with a smile. The little girl got out of bed and went out in slippers.


    After going out for a while, Bai nianyi is like a hairy cat, and shulala runs back.


    "Girl, didn''t I remind you not to run around?"


    "Brother Junlin, mother is gone!" Bai Nian said in a startled voice.


    "Have you already come down?" Ye Junlin puts on his clothes and gets up. He goes downstairs and asks everyone. He has never seen Zhan Yuxuan. He doesn''t know what she left.


    The bed in the room was so flat that it seemed that I had not slept all night.


    At the bedside, several beer cans were placed in a twisted shape.


    It seems that after Jun Lin fell asleep last night, Zhan Yuxuan got up again, took beer, sat at the window listening to the storm and drinking wine, and stayed up all night.


    This abnormal situation makes Ye Junlin feel wrong. He picks up his mobile phone and finds Xing Ying''s number. He laughs again.


    It''s not an illusion. Xing Ying is back.


    It''s just that he should have been tired last night.


    Ye Junlin changed the direction of his fingers and asked others to find Zhan Yuxuan, especially where Lin Haotian often haunted.


    "Girl, have breakfast first. Don''t think about it. I''ve already asked people to look for it." He grabs Bai nianyi to sit down, thrusts breakfast into her hand, and guards her to eat up one by one.


    At the end of the last breakfast, yejunlin just had news.


    The girl didn''t have time to wipe her mouth, so she stepped forward to eavesdrop on his calls.


    "Mr. night, we found Zhan Yuxuan!" The person on the phone reported, "she''s sitting on a bench in fountain square. Do you want us to bring her back?"


    "Not for the time being. We''ll come right away." Hang up the phone, night Jun Lin with a girl rushed to the square.


    Zhan Yuxuan was still sitting on the bench, holding her bag tightly. Her eyes were staring at the ground with cold sweat falling from her temples.


    "Mom, what are you doing sitting here by yourself?" Bai nianyi runs forward and wakes up Zhan Yuxuan in a daze.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Yuxuan''s voice was a little flustered.


    "You haven''t seen anyone since early in the morning. We are all worried." Bai nianyi took her hand and said, "shall we go home together?"


    "Home?" Zhan Yuxuan was stunned and shook her head. "It''s time for me to go home."


    "Yes, we are at home!" Girl, hold on.


    Zhan Yuxuan didn''t respond. Instead, she pulled out her arm and stood up and said, "Yiyi, I really want to be alone. I''m going home. You can go back too!"


    Bai nianyi stood in the same place, watching Zhan Yuxuan walk away, just like an abandoned animal, pitifully shrinking her shoulders.


    Night Jun Lin patted her shoulder, comforted: "girl, she needs to be quiet."


    "But..." What else did she want to say? As soon as she opened her mouth, there was no direction.Two people get on the car together, just about to start, the mobile phones of yejunlin and bainianyi ring at the same time, it''s a short message!


    Bai nianyi takes out his mobile phone. It''s from Zhan Yuxuan.


    She looks at yejunlin and then clicks on a text message. "Yiyi, take good care of yourself. Even if my mother is gone, my mother will always love you! Sorry, I can''t make up for the love I owe you. If there is an afterlife, I hope you can still be my daughter. I will love you with all my life


    "Brother Junlin, something''s wrong!" Bai nianyi raises the short message of mobile phone and signals it to yejunlin.


    Night Jun Lin''s face changed, the mobile phone of the mobile phone to her.


    The message he just received was also from Zhan Yuxuan!


    "Yejunlin, I''m sorry for what happened before! I know you love Yiyi very much. Please love her and take care of her all the time. She has lost too much since childhood. Now you are her world! "


    This passage was sent to yejunlin by Zhan Yuxuan.


    They received these two messages at the same time. It can be seen that Zhan Yuxuan had edited them long ago and just chose to send them at this time.


    Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi get out of the car and go to the place just now. Where is Zhan Yuxuan?


    Back in the car, Bai nianyi was so anxious that she was about to cry. She had been dialing Zhan Yuxuan, but she couldn''t get through.


    She sent a lot of text messages, but I don''t know if Zhan Yuxuan saw it.


    Lin Junlin went to investigate the place where she was today.


    The car just stopped at the side of the road. Bai nianyi rolled down the window and saw Lin Hao talking and laughing with several people. From a distance, he walked to a waiting car on the side of the road.


    Just behind the crowd, Zhan Yuxuan looks resentful, takes a sharp knife out of her bag and rushes towards Lin Haotian!


    "Mom, don''t --" Bai nianyi is hoarse. At this moment, she hopes that she has the fastest speed and the most powerful power to stop all this happening. But she was already in a panic. When she and yejunlin got out of the car, Lin Haotian''s side had already burst out a terrible scream.

 Chapter 747

    Bai nianyi watched Zhan Yuxuan rush up and was drowned by the bodyguards beside Lin Haotian.


    There was chaos, and it was hard to tell what was going on.


    When she and yejunlin run forward, Zhan Yuxuan is held by one shoulder, and the knife in her hand has been taken off.


    Lin Haotian stood in the same place and looked at her strangely. His palms were bleeding, and soon a dazzling blood was dripping on the ground.


    Bai nianyi wants to step forward and is restrained by Lin Haotian''s eyes.


    Zhan Yuxuan was caught by them and couldn''t move.


    "Ning''er, are you going to kill me?" As if I couldn''t believe it, Lin Haotian covered the wound and looked at her strangely.


    In Zhan Yuxuan''s eyes, Lin Haotian only saw the hatred, which was stronger than before, with a strong intention of killing!


    "Lin Haotian, I know what you have done!" Zhan Yuxuan red eyes, tears did not break the line, "you hurt the White House, you! I know everything


    Lin Haotian looked up at yejunlin, and youyou said, "Ning''er, don''t be fooled by Yejia''s nonsense! Of course they won''t admit what they did! "


    "I see the evidence!" Zhan Yuxuan bit her teeth and squeezed out, "Lin Haotian, I hate you so much! I wish you''d die right away. There''s no place to die! "


    Cruel words, let Lin Haotian some uncomfortable to close his eyes.


    His veins near his temple beat: "for so many years, I have always loved you and never treated you badly! Didn''t you hesitate before you killed me? Am I not good to you? Am I not sincere enough to you? "


    Lin Haotian thinks that he has given everything he can for this woman.


    Although the means are despicable, they are all for her to stay by her side!


    "Shut up and stop talking! I don''t want to hear it Zhan Yuxuan covered her ears, hoarse, and didn''t want to hear Lin Haotian''s sophistry. As if not affected by her at all, Lin Haotian calmly walked towards her step by step: "Ning''er, have you forgotten? We also have a daughter. Over the years, our family has been very warm, happy and happy. There is no way to repeat the past.


    why must we destroy the present happiness? Xuechun is waiting for you to see her! Let''s go back to m country to see her sometime, shall we? "


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" Zhan Yuxuan was about to die of crying. The taste of pain, as well as two different memories and feelings, were squeezing in her mind.


    "Come back with me!" Lin Haotian raised a smile. In Zhan Yuxuan''s eyes, this man is like a devil, and that smile is also extremely terrible.


    "No, I won''t go back with you!"


    Zhan Yuxuan struggles to break free, but she is not the opponent of those people at all.


    "Lin Haotian, let go immediately, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Night Jun Lin will be behind the girl, came forward to warn.


    Lin Haotian sneered: "you''re welcome? What''s the impolite way? You alone? "


    Yejunlin is still. When Lin Haotian''s voice just falls, dozens of bodyguards in black, led by Xing Ying, suddenly appear and surround the place.


    Lin Haotian, who seems to have the upper hand, lost his advantage in an instant.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, only the venomous eyes of resentment to the extreme.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Haotian beckoned his men to let go of Zhan Yuxuan and turned to leave.


    Zhan Yuxuan fell on her knees and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    In her heart, she constantly recalled Lin Haotian''s words just now. The taste of pain and depression was gnawing at her bone marrow.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Bai nianyi stepped forward and helped her up.


    Touching her daughter''s face, Zhan Yuxuan''s heart finally settled down and held her in her arms: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Let''s go home, shall we?" With the help of the girl, Zhan Yuxuan gets on the bus with her.


    But she just stares out of the window. She doesn''t say anything.


    She went home with Bai nianyi and ye Junlin, but she didn''t want to talk, so she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Bai nianyi is worried about her emotional instability, so he accompanies her all the time until Zhan Yuxuan snores evenly.


    The girl sighed, got up and left the room, and closed the door gently.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai nianyi''s heart is also very sad.


    Sitting on the swing in the yard, a small wrinkled face exposed her depression at this time.


    Mom must be suffering, right?


    Bai nianyi knows that there are two different kinds of memories in his mind, as well as the existence of Lin Xuechun For mom, would it be something she would never want to face?


    She must have loved her father very much at that time, otherwise, how could she be so painful and depressed after recovering her memory.


    "Ah..." Bai nianyi sighs, and suddenly finds a person sitting beside him.


    Yejunlin moved a chair and sat at the back of the swing, looking at her back as if nothing had happened.


    Bai nianyi, patted beside him and asked, "brother Junlin, why don''t you come and sit down?"He knows that the girl is not in a good mood now. It''s no use comforting her. Maybe she needs to be quiet.


    Ye Junlin didn''t intend to disturb her, but she found out.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m just sitting here breathing." Ye Junlin didn''t want to disturb her, so he moved aside.


    Bai nianyi began to smile. As soon as he hooked his lips, his smile became bright after he had his shadow in his eyes.


    As soon as ye Junlin sat in the yard, there was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" beside Bai nianyi''s ear.


    She secretly uses Yu Guang to peek, and finds that yejunlin''s arm and leg have been bitten by mosquitoes.


    He looked at the small shadow hovering in the air as if facing the enemy, which was very funny.


    "There are many mosquitoes here. Go back first. I''ll go in after a rest." Bai nianyi pedals his toes and shakes gently on the swing.


    "Just because there are so many mosquitoes, I can''t let you be bitten by mosquitoes alone." yejunlin stood up and stood beside bainianyi, beating mosquitoes with empty hands. "I don''t allow them to bite you, and the baby!"


    "But they don''t bite me," Bai nianyi said with a smile and pointed to his hand. "Your blood seems to smell better. They all like you very much."


    "That''s just right, so they won''t bite you." Night Jun Lin sat on the swing, hugged the girl, let her close to her.


    Even though he was bitten all over with big red envelopes, he was patient and continued to help the girl become a human flesh mosquito killer.


    Bai Nian moved in his heart and leaned his head against his shoulder: "brother Junlin, this matter When is it going to start? "


    She''s tired. These days, she''s really tired. Her mood goes up and down like a roller coaster every day. Night Jun Lin know what she said, a meal, side head, kiss her forehead: "don''t worry, girl, soon over."

 Chapter 748

    Bai nianyi always felt that he had something to say. He raised his head and asked, "brother Junlin, do you have any plans? What would you do? Would you take a risk? "


    She''s too afraid to lose!


    Afraid of losing him, also afraid of losing his mother, Bai nianyi''s heart becomes cautious, just want to protect everything around him.


    I don''t want anyone to get hurt, let alone leave myself.


    "Girl, I know how to do, don''t worry, don''t worry," night Jun Lin pinched her nib, strong way, "you just need a good rest now, as for other things, don''t care!"


    "But I''m very worried," Bai nianyi wrinkled his face, which was like ironing with an iron. "I don''t want you and mom to have another accident!"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right." Yejunlin hugged her and patted her on the head.


    This rhythm like with hypnosis, let her no longer think about the serious consequences, and uneasy things.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with Lin Haotian?" The girl didn''t know what she thought. She broke away his hand and raised her face stubbornly.


    Ye Junlin calmly gave her Shun Mao: "drive him out of D city!"


    "How can I get there?" Bai nianyi grabbed his sleeve and said, "don''t be too reluctant!"


    "Don''t you believe me so much?" The night king comes to make a face deliberately.


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll get hurt and that something will happen to you."


    "Silly girl, can you calm down and have a good rest Ye Jun Lin took a deep breath, and there was no way to take this little girl.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips and no longer asked about the mess.


    She can''t help, take good care of herself, it''s not a mess for her.


    Zhan Yuxuan was always in a low mood. She had a good dinner and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Bai nianyi always accompanies her, and also gives yejunlin more time to carry out his plan.


    Later, Xing Ying appeared with a large stack of data: "Mr. Ye, these are Lin Haotian''s recent cooperation projects in D city."


    "Well!" Ye Junlin nodded and seriously took the papers and carefully turned them over.


    After watching it for nearly an hour, Xing Ying stood upright for an hour.


    The night King glances at Yu Guang and picks his brow: "what are you doing standing there? Sit down


    "Yes Without Mr. Ye''s command, Xing Ying would never have any superfluous actions.


    Ye Junlin faintly wants to laugh. Xing Ying is always so quiet and reliable that he never does anything beyond his command.


    "I want to get Lin Haotian out of D City in five days!" Yejunlin put down the documents and cast his eyes on the dark corridor outside the door.


    "As planned?" Xing Ying asked.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Yejunlin and Xingying had thought of the plan for a long time. The next morning, all the major media had the same headline.


    At that time, Lin Haotian used the fake contract to make the Bai family bankrupt and "pit" his partner.


    It''s not empty talk. Several photos are attached to it. The documents in it don''t look fake. It''s been some years.


    Yejunlin even asked people to wrap up a hotel exhibition hall and protect these documents tightly in the display cabinet, allowing the media to take photos at will.


    Notaries and experts were also invited to prove the authenticity of these documents.


    By the time Lin Haotian received the news, the whole D city would have been turning upside down.


    His partners called one after another to ask him about what happened in that year, and then they proposed to terminate the cooperation. They were even willing to compensate for the liquidated damages, but they didn''t want to cooperate with Lin Haotian any more.


    Just one morning, Lin Haotian became a street mouse.


    All the dignified people in D city know that he once framed his cooperators, made them bankrupt, and finally jumped to death.


    For such a person without integrity, who will cooperate with him?


    Lin Haotian stares at one call after another to cancel cooperation. He turns blue with anger and clenches his fist. He wants to break a hole in the coffee table.


    "Dad, my painting..." Lin Zhanxiao was sent to kindergarten, and his character was a little more cheerful than before.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Haotian was getting angry. As soon as he got together, he was scolded bloody.


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood now!" Lin Hao cursed angrily. He was so surprised that Lin Zhanxiao immediately dropped his mouth and left without complaint.


    He went back to the room and looked at his father, his mother and his sister, who had been elaborately drawn by himself. After a touch of disappointment passed through his naive eyes, he firmly covered up the look.


    He knew Dad hated himself like that.


    Lin Hao shivers all over the weather. Thinking that all this is the plot of yejunlin, he rushes to Yeshi group, but is stopped.


    After asking for instructions at the front desk, Lin Haotian''s bodyguard was stopped and allowed to go upstairs alone.Lin Haotian, who is on the fire, doesn''t care about anything. He must see ye Junlin! When she was taken to the president''s office upstairs, Xing Ying was at the door. As soon as she saw Lin Hao''s fierce weather, she immediately stopped him: "Mr. Lin, please think clearly that this is Yeshi group, so don''t take any action to destroy yourself.


    "


    "Hum!" Lin Haotian squeezes out a disdain from his teeth.


    Xing Ying opens the door and sees Lin Haotian go in. She just covers the door and stands at the door without leaving.


    "Yejunlin, what do you mean?" Lin Haotian scarlet eyes, angrily asked.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Why ask Yejunlin calmly raised his eyes. His calmness and victory were in his grasp. Compared with Lin Haotian''s anxiety, it showed that the king was domineering, and he had already won half in momentum.


    "Is it that easy for you to bring me down?" Lin Haotian sneered, "I won''t give up!"


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin raised his lips contemptuously, "do you think there are still people who dare to cooperate with you in the current situation? I''m not afraid to be bitten by you and end up bankrupt or jumping off a building? "


    "You..."


    "Lin Haotian, it''s you who killed yourself. It''s not me who''s going to destroy you," said Ye Junlin coldly. "It''s you who killed the Bai family in those years, and today you''re going to eat this kind of karma!"


    "Ye Jun Lin!! I won''t let you go! " Lin Haotian shouts. Just as he is about to rush forward, Xing Ying falls to the ground.


    Lin Haotian''s face was hit on the ground, green, and his whole body was bruised.


    He bared his teeth, in addition to the pain, but also strong enough not to be buried.


    "I advise you to get out of D city immediately, otherwise, you will lose more than business." With a wave of his hand, Xing Ying escorts Lin Haotian downstairs and throws it directly to his bodyguard.


    This embarrassed appearance was suddenly photographed by a group of media. For a moment, countless flash lights slapped Lin Haotian''s face. "Mr. Lin, are you guilty to trouble Mr. Ye?"

 Chapter 749

    "Shut up, ye Junlin wronged me!" Lin Haotian kept raising his hand to block those shots, but he was even more embarrassed, like a defeated general.


    "Wronged? Mr. Yeh has put forward a lot of evidence. Do you have any evidence, Mr. Lin? "


    The reporter''s aggressive question blocked Lin Haotian''s words.


    What evidence does he have?


    Yejunlin is telling the truth!


    Under the cover of the bodyguards, Lin Haotian finally broke through and got on the bus. He went straight home and didn''t dare to go anywhere.


    He kept breathing deeply and sat on the sofa for nearly an hour without moving.


    In the end, his eyes filled with resentment: "pack up now and go back to m country!"


    "Is that really the way to go?" The assistant asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, it''s not like this. Another big gift for yejunlin!" Lin Haotian''s evil lips made all the people present get goose bumps.


    ¡­¡­


    Now in D City, Lin Haotian can''t stay any longer.


    There have been reporters squatting outside the villa, and even some people trying to climb in to take pictures.


    All the partners were terminated. He placed them next to each other. None of them wanted to meet!


    Lin Haotian is a businessman. He knows very well how much influence this matter will have on himself after it is made public.


    In D city and K country, he has no way to continue to mix.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lin Haotian asked people to take their luggage and led Lin Zhanxiao on the plane back to m country.


    "Dad, shall we come back?" Sitting on the plane, Lin Zhanxiao asked faintly.


    "Zhan Xiao, remember that our enemy of the Lin family is Ye Junlin," Lin Haotian changed his ferocious appearance and touched his head like a loving father. "When you grow up, you must let the night family be doomed! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Lin Zhanxiao did not hesitate.


    As the plane slowly takes off, Dong Ye steps forward and says in Lin Haotian''s ear, "Mr. Lin, it''s arranged. The killers have been dispatched."


    "Oh, very good!" Lin Haotian smiles wickedly, then closes his eyes and nourishes his spirit safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. night!" Xing Ying walks into the villa, and several bodyguards behind him twist a man with fierce expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jun Lin asked calmly.


    "Lin Hao, the killer sent by heaven, was caught by us," Xing Ying raised her hand, and other people left the killer who was tied up in all kinds of ways, "how to deal with it?"


    Do you want more money


    The killer didn''t answer. Looking around, he didn''t know who he was asking.


    "I''m asking you." The night king comes to say again.


    "Me?" The assassin tested uncertainly.


    "Well, how much did Lin Haotian give you?"


    "Three million!" The killer replied, "I take the money and I have to do something!"


    "It''s only 3 million," yejunlin said with a smile. "I''ll give you 6 million. Now you go to m country immediately and kill Lin Haotian."


    "What?" The killer''s eyes widened in disbelief, "so It''s not quite in line with the rules. " "Rules are dead, people are alive, you want 3 million or 6 million, you choose." Ye Junlin signals others to untie him. Xing Ying still hesitates, but after untiing him, the killer falls on his knees and frowns in contradiction.


    "Seven million, I''ll give you another minute to think." Ye Junlin raised his hand and pressed the timer on the desk. The sound of ticking reverberated in the study.


    The assassin was staring at the timer, seeing less and less time.


    Three million and seven million, which is more than double the reward!


    Miss this opportunity, maybe there is no such good opportunity!


    Less and less time, 10 seconds, 9 seconds, 8 seconds


    "I promise!" With two seconds left, the killer said, "I promise you!"


    "Well, you check your account." yejunlin''s face is always hidden behind the computer screen, and the killer doesn''t see it at a glance, with a trace of startling mystery. "Pay 4 million first, and the other 3 million will arrive immediately after it is completed."


    "OK, I''ll start right away!" The killer gets up from the ground and is about to go out when Xing Ying gives him a ticket.


    "The ticket has been bought. Hurry up."


    The killer''s eyes were more firm than just now.


    That''s seven million. Stupid people don''t want money!


    With the ticket, the killer set out to m country immediately!


    By the time he arrived in M country, Lin Haotian had already gone home. Looking at his once warm and harmonious home, no one would come back except him!


    Lin Haotian''s heart is not taste, a good home, so no!


    All this is the fault of yejunlin and bainianyi. They are the culprits!


    Remembering the decision to go back to D City, Lin Haotian wanted to kill himself.If you don''t go back, will everything be different?


    "PATA!" A slight sound came from the bedroom window.


    Lin Hao was about to go to see it when a small step came towards him: "Dad, where is my room?"


    "Well behaved, ask Uncle Dong, he will arrange it for you." Lin Hao was about to get up when suddenly a dark shadow jumped in from the window, holding a black gun in his hand.


    The man''s face was covered, and he couldn''t see his gender, let alone his appearance!


    But he knew that it would be no good for him to be here.


    Especially the gun in other hands, I''m afraid it''s a killer!


    Lin Zhanxiao encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He was so scared that he was in the same place and forgot to run away.


    Lin Haotian opened his eyes and roared: "come on!"


    Dong Ye downstairs hears the sound and is on his way.


    Lin Haotian is afraid that the killer will catch up with him. He drags Lin Zhanxiao and pushes him down on the killer.


    The target of the killer is Lin Haotian, who is not interested in Lin Zhanxiao.


    Lin Zhanxiao was so frightened that he trembled all over. He looked at the fierce eyes that were close at hand. He couldn''t even call out.


    After the killer fell to the ground, he saw Lin Haotian''s back and raised his gun


    "Bang -" a shot, Lin Haotian''s scream reverberated in the corridor.


    Dong Ye leads people to arrive. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Lin Zhanxiao''s killer. Without hesitation, he raises his gun and shoots him in the head.


    There was another shot and blood spattered.


    Lin Zhanxiao had been as stiff as a bottle of stone statue for a long time. His face was full of terrible blood. His body was shivering and his eyes were dazed. He seemed to have lost his soul.


    Dong Ye hurriedly comes forward and pushes away the killer''s body: "young master, are you ok?"


    "Dad -" Lin Zhanxiao got up and rushed out with a roar, and rushed to Lin Haotian.


    He was just looking for comfort.


    Now, apart from Lin Haotian, he doesn''t know who else to look for a sense of security.


    Lin Haotian was shot in the leg. He lay on the ground and groaned. When he saw Lin Zhanxiao coming, he angrily pushed away: "go away!"


    Lin Zhanxiao fell to the ground, his heart was torn open, a wound that could not be healed. Although he is young, he also understands his father''s behavior just now.

 Chapter 750

    Lin Haotian is sent to the hospital, and Dong Ye is left to deal with the aftermath.


    He looked at Lin Zhanxiao, who was still sitting on the ground. He stepped forward and touched his head: "young master, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    "Uncle Dong, does my father hate me very much?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his head, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    Dong Ye knows Lin Haotian''s temper too well, but he still smiles against his will and says, "of course not! Of course, the master likes you so much that he will adopt you! You are the master''s only relative now. Don''t let him down, you know? "


    "Well." Lin Zhanxiao lowered his head and nodded gently.


    After Lin Haotian was rescued in the hospital, although his life was not in danger, the position of the shot affected his nerves, and one of his feet lost the ability to walk.


    From then on, I''ll be in a wheelchair.


    Knowing that he can''t walk any more, Lin Haotian madly smashes everything beside the bed, scarlet eyes, and wants to have ye Ning with him.


    But he knew that ye Ning was Zhan Yuxuan, and she would not come back.


    "Master!" Dong Ye walks in, ignores the mess, and says the surprising news, "the killer who assassinated you today is..."


    "Don''t stammer, say it!" Lin Haotian said impatiently.


    "The man we sent to kill yejunlin before!"


    Lin Haotian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In other words, yejunlin bribed the killer to kill him?


    Everything, like the cycle of cause and effect, made Lin Haotian lose a leg.


    He clenched his hand, gritted his teeth: "immediately find someone to kill yejunlin, kill him!" "Master, we shouldn''t be impulsive any more." Dong Ye knows that Lin Haotian doesn''t like to hear such words, but he must also say, "yejunlin is not an ordinary man. It''s very difficult to kill him! Now, let''s be quiet for a while, so as not to cause unnecessary


    trouble again! I''ll deal with other things right away. Master, you''re very well


    Lin Haotian is not willing. He grabs the mug on his head and smashes it on Dong Ye''s head.


    The blood flows down Dong Ye''s head, but Dong Ye still grovels and lets the blood flow into his eyes.


    Lin Haotian is very clear that Dong Ye is telling the truth!


    Ye Junlin is not easy to deal with. His actions and losses show everything!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lin Haotian didn''t want to lose another leg.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Hao roars.


    "Yes Dong Ye respectfully retreats and wipes the blood on his forehead.


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhanxiao is standing outside the door, looking at the bloody Dong Ye, a little worried.


    The best thing for Lin family is not Lin Haotian, but Dong Ye.


    Lin Zhanxiao is not heartless. He can feel everyone''s emotions.


    "I''m ok," Dong Ye wiped the blood with his cuff, squatted and patted Lin Zhanxiao''s head with a smile, "Uncle Dong, will you take you home? The master is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to be disturbed now. "


    Dong Ye is afraid to let Lin Zhanxiao in at this time. This innocent child will leave a shadow in his heart because of Lin Haotian''s fury.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t ask much. He nodded and took Dong Ye''s hand: "Uncle Dong, you are injured. Let''s go to the doctor to treat your wound."


    This child is less than 7 years old, just like a mature and steady adult.


    If it wasn''t for his slightly milky voice, Dong ye would have doubted whether he was a child.


    After treating the wound, Dong Ye sends Lin Zhanxiao home to have a rest.


    Lin Haotian stayed in the hospital for half a month before finally leaving the hospital.


    It''s hard for him to accept the fact that he can''t walk. He gets angry at home every day and takes it out on anyone who gets close to him.


    Servants will subconsciously hide, but Lin Zhanxiao wants to hide, but there is no reason to hide. He will be hurt by Lin Haotian. Every time, Dong Ye takes care of his wound.


    Dong Ye loves the child very much.


    From the orphanage to taking him home, it''s all run by Dong Ye.


    Xiaolin has no desire to fight, and he is not good at expressing his emotions.


    Most of the time, he felt sorry for the little adult.


    Even, Dong Ye will doubt whether it was right or wrong to recommend Lin Zhanxiao to Lin Haotian.


    When he came to this seemingly excellent home, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t get the warmth of his family except his body.


    But Lin Zhanxiao has no second choice, he has entered the Lin family, there is no chance to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Lin Haotian lost a leg soon spread to D city.


    Yejunlin frowned and was not satisfied with the result.


    This man has done so many bad things and hurt the girl''s parents, but he can''t walk any more. It seems that he is cheap!


    But when I think about it, Lin Haotian, a self righteous man, has to sit in a wheelchair all his life.Want to die dare not die, live and embarrassed, perhaps is the biggest punishment for him.


    Lin Haotian''s departure is a relief for Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan.


    Accompanied by the girl, Zhan Yuxuan finally came out of the shadow and made her own decision.


    "What?! Are you moving out? " Bai nianyi looked at the opposite mother and asked strangely. "Well," Zhan Yuxuan nodded with a smile, "I want to open a flower shop. That''s what I told your father before! The back is a warm little room, and the front is my own small flower shop. I live a simple and ordinary life every day, which is very happy


    "But Don''t you want to live with me? " Bai nianyi asked reluctantly.


    "Silly girl, you are almost a mother!" Zhan Yuxuan shaved her nose with a smile. "You have your own small family. I also want to do what I always want to do. Don''t live so tired."


    "Girl, don''t interfere in other people''s decisions." Yejunlin patted her little brain.


    Even brother Junlin said so. Bai nianyi nodded and did not interfere in Zhan Yuxuan''s decision.


    Yejunlin let people find a good place to decorate the flower shop for Zhan Yuxuan.


    At the back of the florist''s shop is a 60 square apartment with delicate and warm decoration. In front of it is the florist Zhan Yuxuan dreams of.


    All this, night King''s arrival all didn''t let Zhan Yuxuan make worry, all arranged by one hand.


    When he saw the flower shop in front of him, Bai nianyi and Zhan Yuxuan sighed.


    "It''s so beautiful. That''s the florist of my dreams!" Zhan Yuxuan was standing in front of the French window at the door of the store. The sun was shining in, warm and beautiful.


    "Wow, brother Junlin, you are wonderful! I love this florist, too! " Bai nianyi has a big stomach and wants to kiss him.


    But the stomach reaches up to his waist, let Bai nianyi give up with a sigh.


    Now her stomach is very big. It''s very difficult to do some simple things. "Thank you, Jun Lin!" Zhan Yuxuan looked at him sincerely, "thank you for arranging the florist for me, and thank you even more for taking good care of Yiyi when I was away."

 Chapter 751

    "It''s all a family. There''s no need to thank you," yejunlin pointed to a small printed book in the florist''s shop. "I''ve asked people to sort out the contact information of flower distribution, and the price will be much better for you."


    "Thank you Zhan Yuxuan didn''t know how to thank her, but she could only repeat the same words over and over again.


    After cleaning the florist and waiting for the flowers to arrive, it''s already a week later.


    Zhan Yuxuan''s florist is officially open!


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin specially sent flower baskets, which attracted many people''s attention.


    On the first day of business, Zhan Yuxuan''s business was so good that it was almost in short supply.


    ¡°missyou£¿¡± Two young girls came out of the florist''s shop with flowers in their arms and looked up at the sign


    Bai nianyi heard their discussion and broke in with a smile: "because the landlady is missing someone who can''t come back."


    "Really?" One of the girls opened her eyes wide in surprise and suddenly became dejected. "It sounds very sad."


    "But nostalgia is not a bad thing." Bai nianyi looks at Zhan Yuxuan through the glass window.


    "Well, girl, go home!" Night Jun Lin knocked on her head, holding Bai nianyi to the roadside to listen to the car.


    Just now, the two girls stared at them for a long time and exchanged their opinions in a low voice in surprise: "Hello, is that man yejunlin?"


    "I think so, too!"


    "My God, is that his wife next to him! My stomach is so big. It looks like I''m going to have a baby! "


    Bai nianyi listened to the noisy discussion between the two girls behind him and shook his head helplessly. With her neck being held, ye Junlin leaned over her ear and warned: "girl, you are not long away from the due date of delivery. You are obedient at home during this period of time. You are not allowed to go anywhere! Even if you want to go out to relax, you have to be accompanied by me, you know


    "Yes, yes!" Bai nianyi laughs and laughs, "president, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    I thought that after the first three months, pregnancy and vomiting bid farewell to myself completely.


    I didn''t expect that in the last month of childbirth, Bai nianyi began to vomit again. He ate everything, but he vomited in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sometimes when I get up several times in the middle of the night, I have to knead my feet to relieve the pain quickly.


    Bai nianyi has a big stomach. He has no choice but to do a lot of things by himself.


    He was taking care of her while she was asleep.


    When she was awake, yejunlin was still taking care of her.


    After a period of time, because of his beauty, the president also put on two thick black circles.


    After eating, sleeping and eating, Bai nianyi hardly went out except for walking.


    Yejunlin followed her. Even when she fell asleep, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. She was tortured and lost 7 or 8 Jin.


    It''s late at night.


    Lying on the big bed, Bai nianyi''s calf was cramped again, humming and groaning.


    Ye Junlin immediately came forward and took up her feet, rubbed them carefully, with a concentrated expression, as if signing a contract of more than 100 million yuan.


    Bai nianyi hummed and was attracted by the tenderness of the night king.


    In front of the man exudes a special flavor, is absolutely everyone''s envy of the perfect husband!


    Every time Bai nianyi sees Ye Junlin, she doubts life again. How can she have such a good husband!


    "How''s it going? Are you better? " Knead meeting, night Jun Lin asks uneasily.


    "I''m fine!" Bai nianyi laughs and sits up with difficulty. He raises his hand and points his black eyes. "Brother Junlin, are you very tired recently? You see, the black eye circles are coming out, and the beauty will be discounted! "


    "What? Do you dislike me? " Yejunlin pretends to sink his face seriously.


    Bai nianyi smiles and drills into his arms: "of course not! It''s just I''m pregnant, but you''re as tired as if you were pregnant once


    "You are my wife. If I don''t take care of you, who else can I take care of?" Night Jun Lin raised her hand and rubbed her hairy head, as if she couldn''t touch the silly girl.


    Knowing that ye Junlin dotes on her, Bai nianyi''s heart is sweet. Every day, he is glad to meet such a good husband.


    She is about to give birth, night shock Xiao and Mo Xinlan also attach great importance to, every three to five to inquire about Bai nianyi''s physical condition.


    It''s only a month since I came last time. They''re here again! As soon as you enter the room, Mo Xinlan smiles and grabs Bai nianyi and gives her a small gift: "Yiyi, although you are pregnant, don''t neglect the maintenance! This brand can also be used by pregnant women. Here, this eye mask is very suitable for you. Look at you, the dark circles are out


    Finish saying, Mo Xinlan looked at night Jun Lin, seem to be scared by his black eye: "Jun Lin, how many days did you not sleep well?"


    "I''m nothing."


    "I say," Mo Xinlan came forward and said seriously, "Yiyi is going to give birth soon. You can sleep with her separately and take care of Yiyi to Qingjie! You see, you can''t sleep enough every day, and you have to deal with the affairs of Yeshi group. How hard it is! "Night shock Xiao in the side also repeatedly nodded, echoed Mo Xinlan''s words.


    "No, my own wife, I take care of myself!" Yejunlin insists.


    They all know ye Junlin''s temper. They don''t persuade him any more, but just persuade him as if nothing happened.


    In the evening, Bai nianyi thinks of Mo Xinlan''s words and thinks it''s reasonable.


    Yejunlin sleeps less than 5 hours a day. He gets up several times at night. He has to deal with Yeshi group during the day. What if he is tired? "Brother Junlin, why don''t you let sister Qing sleep with me today? Sister Qing and Lulu can take turns to take care of me. Go to another room and have a good rest? " Bai nianyi fondly stroked his black eyes. As soon as he made this request, yejunlin turned black.


    "What? You let me sleep alone? No way Yejunlin has a tough attitude.


    "But you work so hard every day."


    "It''s hard to take care of your wife?" Ye Junlin can''t help but say, pinching her face, "don''t think about these things in the future, I will take care of you to the production, I will accompany you into the delivery room!"


    Ye Junlin''s attitude is very firm. No matter how Bai nianyi persuades him, he refuses to go. He even lies in bed and refuses to go.


    Girl take her no way, suddenly see Mo Xinlan give her eye mask, bad smile to tear down a piece, holding toward night Jun Lin close.


    "Brother Junlin, apply an eye mask!" Can''t tolerate him to refuse, Bai nianyi has carefully pasted to him, also pasted to oneself a pair, lies to his side.


    "You said Am I pregnant with a girl or a boy? " Bai nianyi felt his stomach and felt the movement carefully. "Do you like boys or girls?"


    "I like our children, boys and girls." According to the original warm, just a casual answer to him.

 Chapter 752

    "If it''s a boy, I hope he''s as good, smart, healthy and happy as you are!" Bai nianyi put his hands together and fantasized about the future with hope.


    "If it is a girl, I hope she is as lovely as you and happy forever." Yejunlin took her words.


    As soon as he said that, Bai nianyi immediately shook his head: "no, but don''t be like me. I''m so stupid that I''m finished!"


    "Well? You know you''re stupid? " Bainian Yidu mouth, a face unconvinced.


    Although she makes fun of herself, it doesn''t mean he can make fun of himself!


    "Girl, in fact you are not stupid," night Jun Lin hugged her, let her lean on his arm, "if you are stupid, how can you know to marry me!"


    "Hum, put gold on your face!" Bai nianyi chucked his heart with a smile, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very happy.


    She suddenly buried her head and pecked at the corner of the mouth of yejunlin.


    There was a fire in the eyes of the night king, and his voice became hoarse: "girl, don''t provoke me!"


    "Blame me?" Bai nianyi was unconvinced, "before Before the doctor said that can be what, as long as avoid before and after three months! You said no! "


    "Of course not," night Junlin frowned, "in case of accidentally hurt the baby, how to do?"


    "The doctor said no problem!"


    "But I have my principles," night Jun Lin narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, eased the boiling blood, "a man, can''t even manage himself?"


    Relying on his chin, Bai Nian said curiously, "then you Have you had no idea for such a long time? "


    "Of course, there will be, especially in the face of you," yejunlin raised her chin and gave her a strong kiss. "But as a husband, I must learn to restrain and control myself. I am a man, not a beast."


    "I didn''t think you were more restrained before I could!" Bai nianyi muttered.


    "In the face of this principle, you can ignore it!" Ye Junlin glanced at her and stressed, "as long as it''s not pregnancy, this principle is invalid!"


    "Hum!" Bai nianyi recalled his fear of being controlled by him before. Although it''s hard to get pregnant, not getting pregnant is another kind of hard work. It''s also fatal!


    "Girl..." Ye Junlin didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly cried.


    "Well?" She raised her voice.


    "A baby will be very lonely. After this birth, we plan to have another baby with Dabao, right?" The night king comes to the bad and laughs.


    Another one?!


    This plan is not in Bainian Yi''s small book.


    She wanted to have children, but she didn''t want to have two!


    Moreover, looking at the expression of yejunlin, it seems that two are not enough, and there should be more!


    Maybe when she gave birth to two treasures, there will be three treasures and four treasures!


    Bai nianyi''s cheek turned red, and he asked weakly, "how many do you like to have?"


    "Give birth to as many as you like!" Ye Junlin corrects the way.


    Bai nianyi listens to his words, the idea also passively shakes, faintly feels that the words of Ye Junlin are very reasonable.


    If there is only Dabao alone, he will grow up without brothers and sisters, so he will be very lonely!


    Silently, Bai nianyi changed his little book and had a plan to produce Er Bao.


    But the first child was too much for her.


    Pregnant vomiting and heavy stomach, let her more and more uncomfortable and cumbersome, almost will not leave the villa.


    Yejunlin saw that the day of production was approaching, so that people were ready for everything that might be used, as well as a set of small clothes for men and women.


    Bai nianyi has a stomach, watching a large group of people move back to the hill like things, and a very lovely crib.


    Delicate and lovely, hanging on the top of the toy slowly rotating, Bai nianyi almost think of him and her crowded by the bed, tease the child''s picture.


    There is also a pile of small clothes on the table, all lovely like small toys, let Bai nianyi love.


    "Girl, do you still like these things?" Night Jun Lin walked in, see her eyes full of joy looking at their own people back to the things, you know must be like a girl''s meaning.


    "Yes, I do!" Bai nianyi picks up a pair of small shoes, and ye Junlin cooperates with the stall.


    She held a pair of small shoes in one hand and walked in his palm: "you see, when the baby is born, it will step on you like this!"


    Night Jun Lin taut straight mouth with a range, gently looking at the pair of shoes, my heart is full of expectations.


    He and the girl''s baby, must be very lovely!


    These lovely little clothes make them want to be in the due date soon, so that they can welcome the baby early. "Yiyi, I''m going to Yeshi group. I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening. You stay at home and don''t run around, you know?" Ye Junlin changed his clothes and went forward to kiss Bai nianyi''s head again for fear that he would not be good. It was like a magic spell.


    She pointed to her stomach and complained: "where else can I go with this little guy? I''m going to be dead tired after two steps! "Yejunlin laughed, raised his hand and touched his stomach: "baby should be good, dad will be back soon."


    Bai nianyi picked up one side of the small clothes, unfolded, changed a lovely tone, holding the sleeve of the small clothes gently waving: "Baba, bye!"


    Yejunlin is suffering every time he goes out.


    As soon as he saw the girl and her stomach, he wanted to cancel all plans to leave home and stay at home with her.


    But the cooperation we are going to talk about today is very important. He must come out in person, which is a great cooperation for Yeshi group.


    "Girl, I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back early." Further delay, he always had to start, yejunlin can only bite his teeth, forced himself not to see Bai nianyi, hardened his head and went downstairs.


    He set out a few minutes, outside the sudden downpour, clattering rain, will be close to the voice of conversation shrouded, so that the villa people talk difficult.


    According to the breeze, she stood in the window, looking forward to the future.


    Yu Guang glances at the small clothes and shoes on the table. Bai nianyi can''t help but take them up and look at them in his hands.


    Stomach suddenly gently a draw, a pain slowly gush out, let white read according to frown.


    She put down her little clothes and covered her stomach. There was a water mark under her body - amniotic fluid broke!


    She''s about to have a baby!


    It''s only a few days before the due date. Can''t this little guy wait to show up?


    Bai nianyi couldn''t move his feet. He could only hold his waist and shout: "sister Qing, Lulu!"


    It was raining hard outside. They were downstairs and couldn''t hear anything.


    "Sister Qing!" Bai nianyi, lying on the table and chair, slowly came to the door and walked downstairs.


    Qingjie was about to send the cake to Bai nianyi. Seeing her situation, she was so scared that she threw the things in her hand and ran forward: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" "I I''m going to have a baby! " Bai nianyi holds the wall hard and says feebly.

 Chapter 753

    On hearing this, sister Qing turned white nervously.


    She quickly helps Bai nianyi to go back to her room and sit down. She calls Lulu to help her. At the same time, she calls yejunlin.


    At this time, ye Junlin is discussing with his partner face to face. When he hears that the girl has broken the amniotic fluid, he immediately loses his posture and stands up abruptly from his chair: "what?! Is the girl going to have a baby


    Too late to ask, he hung up to explain the situation and hurriedly took Xing Ying back to the villa.


    The torrential rain outside can''t stop yejunlin from rushing home.


    When he arrived at the villa, he got out of the car and couldn''t take care of his umbrella. His suit was soaked and rushed to the room.


    Bai nianyi is being held by Lulu and Qingjie, and moves downstairs step by step, like an ant that can''t climb.


    Ye Junlin steps forward, grabs the position of Qingjie and hugs the girl: "girl, how are you? Can we stick to the hospital? "


    "Should It should be Bai nianyi gnawed her teeth and answered, her forehead was full of sweat, and the pain began, wave after wave, just like a big wave hitting her, which made her speechless.


    Finally, she helped Bai nianyi to get on the car. She couldn''t bear the pain. She gave out a heartrending roar, which made Xing Ying sweat on her back.


    Is it so terrible to have a baby?


    If he didn''t know what it was, he really suspected that he was killing people.


    "Go to the hospital!" Night Jun Lin see Xing Ying silly Leng, urge way.


    Xing Ying returns to God, starts immediately, and starts off like an arrow leaving the string.


    Along the way, the window was hit by the heavy rain, and the sight was blocked by the heavy rain and opened by the wiper.


    It''s only two seconds, and I can''t see the way forward again.


    "It hurts!" Bai nianyi was sweating. In addition to comforting him, he was at a loss and had no way at all.


    Burst after burst of pain, let white read according to bite the lip painfully.


    Ye Jun Lin is afraid that she will bite herself. He puts the back of his hand into her mouth and clenches his teeth.


    Bai nianyi is in a daze now. He can''t take care of anything. He feels something in his mouth and bites through another wave of pain.


    Originally, it was not far from the hospital, but because of the heavy rain, Xing Ying was afraid of an accident and drove for nearly half an hour.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, push bed and medical staff have been waiting at the door.


    Ye Junlin helps Bai nianyi get out of the car and help her lie on the hospital bed. She is pushed into the delivery room.


    Under the light, he found that the girl''s face turned white with pain, closed her eyes in agony, and began to bite her lips.


    Thinking of her alone in the face of such pain, yejunlin is very anxious, constantly walking back and forth outside, unable to be peaceful for a moment.


    "Mr. night, I''m afraid it''s not so fast. Why don''t you sit down and have a rest?" Xing Ying knows that he is nervous, but it''s useless to be nervous. His wife has already given it to the doctor. She will be fine.


    "I''m going in, I''m going in with her!" Before the arrival of the night king, I planned to accompany the girl into the delivery room.


    She was so timid that she might have been frightened without his company.


    In this sacred moment, ye Junlin will accompany her to face together.


    "What?" Xing Ying couldn''t believe it and asked uncertainly, "Mr. night, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Junlin stood at the door of the delivery room, eager to push the door in.


    Can think of without the doctor''s permission, and afraid to go in to make trouble.


    At this time, the delivery room door opened and a nurse came out in a hurry.


    She didn''t even look at yejunlin, as if she was busy.


    "Nurse!" Yejunlin stopped her. The nurse turned her head and frowned, "I want to go in to accompany the delivery!"


    "This Mr. night, have you mentioned it before? " Asked the nurse.


    "I haven''t been in a hurry yet," sighed yejunlin. "I didn''t expect that it would be advanced suddenly!"


    After a pause, the nurse said, "I have to ask the woman. As long as she agrees, there should be no problem."


    With that, the nurse went back to the delivery room. When she pushed the door in, the whole delivery room was full of Bai nianyi''s roar, which was as terrible as killing people.


    "Dr. Wang, Mr. Ye wants to accompany the delivery!"


    Although Bai nianyi was about to faint in pain, she still heard the nurse''s words.


    Does brother Junlin want to accompany you???


    Bai nianyi looks at himself in the reflection of the equipment in front of him. He is in a mess, sweating, and his hair sticking to his face. He looks really ugly.


    From time to time, she did not want to see the messy sound of her bed.


    "I won''t! I won''t! Ow, ow, Ow Bai nianyi finished with the greatest strength, and began to scream, mixed with the doctor''s "inhale, exhale" voice, the whole delivery room seems very busy.


    Full of excitement to wait for five minutes, night Jun Lin ushered in the nurse refused.


    "I asked the mother, she didn''t agree!"


    "What?! Girl doesn''t agree? How is that possible? " When the night emperor is in a hurry, he wants to rush in.The nurse held him, patted his heart and explained, "Mr. night, Mrs. night really doesn''t agree. I didn''t lie!"


    Night Jun Lin Leng for a moment, like can''t believe the girl will refuse himself.


    "No, how can I not be with him at this time?" Yejunlin''s steps were spinning around, but his eyes were always looking at the door of the delivery room, "nurse, I want to talk to her!"


    "Well This We really can''t let you in without Mrs. night''s permission. " Although he is the night king, but the hospital also has hospital rules, can''t ignore the idea of maternal.


    What''s more, the one in it is the night wife. It''s no good to offend her.


    Ye Junlin pointed to his mobile phone and said, "I want to talk to her on the phone. Please open the video with her."


    "This..."


    "Please Yejunlin frowned. It was the first time that he was so humble.


    Just for his girl!


    If Bai nianyi doesn''t agree, what if he misses the baby''s appearance?


    There is also a girl. She works hard in it alone. He can''t wait outside to work anxiously!


    The nurse looked at Zhang Junyan, who would be moved by such a person''s request?


    She immediately nodded and went back to the delivery room: "Mrs. night, Mr. night said he wanted to talk to you!"


    "Talk? What can I talk about? " Bainian asked in a gossamer way.


    The nurse turned on the video call, and the face of yejunlin appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    As soon as Bai nianyi saw him, she was about to use up her strength and finally recovered. She had an invisible support at the bottom of her heart, which made her not faint.


    "Girl, why don''t you let me in to accompany you?" Night Jun Lin looked at her sweating, distressed to the extreme, "let me in, OK? Let me accompany you, we witness the birth of the baby together


    Bai nianyi''s present appearance made him feel afraid. He didn''t have a bloody face. His red and white lips


    If ye Junlin doesn''t go in, I''m afraid he will be worried all the time. "I don''t want to..." Because of the pain, Bai nianyi cried, "now I''m so ugly, don''t come in!"

 Chapter 754

    Ye Junlin didn''t expect that she died because of this reason. Otherwise, she went in and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Now the girl is really a little messy, but in his eyes, she is not ugly at all. Instead, she makes him want to hold her tightly and kiss her lips without much blood. "Silly girl," yejunlin''s voice is very gentle, let the side of the nurses also follow the heartbeat, "you are working hard for our baby, how can it be ugly? In my heart, you are always the same! Let me come in with you, OK?


    If I miss this moment, I will be very sorry. "


    This is also the obsession of his heart, want to accompany the girl, witness their baby was born.


    Bai nianyi bit his lip and opened his eyes weakly, looking at the mobile phone screen in front of him.


    His eyes are still gentle, eyes with pray, waiting for her to agree.


    After a long time, Bai nianyi nodded his head difficultly, making yejunlin ecstatic.


    The nurse went out and asked yejunlin to change his clothes. After aseptic treatment, she took him to the delivery room.


    Bai nianyi''s roar came and went. Doctors and nurses surrounded her, constantly cheering and reminding her.


    Night Jun Lin came forward, was the nurse dial to white read according to the shoulder stand.


    In this way, he can just stick to her face and comfort his wife.


    "Brother Junlin, it hurts so much, Wuwu..." As soon as Bai nianyi saw him, he was about to collapse. "Why is it so painful to have a baby, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine soon. Listen to the doctor and breathe!" Yejunlin holds her hand and gently reminds her in her ear.


    He seems to speak more usefully than the doctor.


    The doctor said, night Jun Lin repeated, white read according to will endure pain, obediently do.


    Soon her breathing finally found a pattern, but the baby refused to come out.


    Yejunlin and the doctor were also worried.


    If the baby has been refused to come out, too long will be dangerous.


    The doctor frowned solemnly: "if you still can''t give birth, you can transfer to caesarean section! The child can''t wait any longer! "


    "I I can do it According to the urgent way, Bai Nian quickly repeats the doctor''s way of breathing and adjusts himself.


    The nurse standing at the other end, cheerfully called out: "see the head!"


    Bai nianyi complains about syncope several times in pain, but she has to hold on to her baby until it is born.


    Night Jun Lin''s forehead is already full of sweat, nervously staring at the girl, for fear that she has a weakness.


    Thinking of that night at home, he proposed to let the girl have another baby.


    But after I came in with him today, his efforts were almost gone. How dare I let her have another one?


    It''s so difficult to give birth to one. How can ye Junlin give up her hardship.


    "Come on, Mrs. night! It will be ready in a minute Exclaimed the nurse pleasantly.


    With a loud cry, the head nurse screamed.


    "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Yeh. He is a very lovely little girl!" The nurse washed the baby clean, put it in a small bag and quilt, and put it on Bai nianyi''s face.


    She was so tired that she didn''t have any strength, but she still held on and turned to see their children.


    "Lovely?" Bai nianyi looked at the wrinkled baby and said in disappointment, "it''s like a little monkey!"


    "Just born children are like this," the nurse said with a smile. "As long as she grows up, she will be very lovely!"


    Ye Junlin''s hand tips, carefully opened the bag, staring at their daughter looked and looked.


    "Girl, it''s a daughter!" Yejunlin said happily, turning to look at her, "when she grows up, she will be as lovely as you!"


    He didn''t respond to his excited words. He turned his head and found that Bai nianyi closed his eyes tightly and tilted his head without any reaction.


    "Girl!" Yejunlin''s face changed, and he didn''t care about his daughter. He was so scared that his face didn''t have the slightest blood color.


    "Mr. night, Mrs. night is OK, but she is too tired and faints! We''ll push her to the ward at once! " After the doctor and nurse had dealt with it, he motioned yejunlin to hold the child and push Bainian back to the luxury ward.


    As soon as Xing Ying saw the person coming out, she happily looked at the lovely little guy in yejunlin''s arms: "Mr. night, is it a young master or a young lady?"


    "It''s a daughter!" Ye Junlin answers absently, and his eyes are chasing the girl. He has long been following the steps of doctors and nurses and overlooking the past.


    After answering Xing Ying''s words, ye Jun comes back to the ward, puts his daughter on the bed, and immediately guards beside Bai nianyi''s bed.


    Even though she was still asleep, he was like a constant knight, guarding his favorite princess.


    Xing Ying came in. She didn''t look as serious as before. She leaned over to look at the young lady in the crib and began to laugh: "Hello, young lady, I''m Xing Ying!"


    His silly appearance is more touching.


    At the thought of the situation in the delivery room, ye Junlin kept sweating.The sweat on his forehead was more like rain, and soon wet the hair beside his ears.


    "How are you, Mr. night? Are you all right? " Even Xing Ying saw that he was different and said, "is it Scared? "


    "I''m fine."


    Yejunlin was really scared.


    Although I saw the moment of the baby''s birth, I was so excited that I wanted to cry, but waiting for her birth process, suffering and pain.


    Especially watching the girl uncomfortable, but can''t help the feeling, let night Jun Lin very restless.


    Later, when the girl fainted, he was so scared that his heart shrank. He thought something had happened.


    At that moment, his heart in resentment blame yourself, why let her have this child!


    Is it not good for a girl to accompany him in a two person world?


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she wanders from the gate of death.


    "That..." Xing Ying hesitantly pointed to the crib and asked, "Mr. night, don''t you come to see the young lady?"


    Although the baby is a little wrinkled, but the facial features are very small and lovely, especially now when I open my eyes, I look at Xing Ying black and bright, like washing his soul.


    The thick soft hair on her head seems to be destined for the girl''s absolute beauty in the future.


    Ye Junlin glanced at the crib, sighed and complained: "didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "No, look around with your eyes open!" Xing Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s this little guy who''s bothering her mother!" Night Jun Lin wiped a cold sweat, "if it is not for her old refused to come out, the girl will not faint tired! Xing Ying, if you look at her, I''m afraid the girl will be lost if she wakes up and can''t see me. " "I understand," Xing Ying nodded, leaned over and kept her voice to a minimum. "Tut Tut, miss, we''re going to eat the dog food of my wife and my husband in the future! Welcome to the dog food brigade

 Chapter 755

    Xing Ying is responsible for taking care of xiaoqianjin, and yejunlin is responsible for accompanying the girl.


    It was not until sister Qing came that Xing Ying was finally relieved.


    "How lovely the young lady is Qingjie leaned over the baby bed, and Lulu amused the little princess.


    Before long, it seems to be woken up by the excitement in the ward. Bai nianyi slowly opens his eyes and sees Ye Junlin guarding by the bed, looking at her anxiously.


    "Brother Junlin, I I want to see the baby Bainian asked weakly.


    Her face was much better, but she didn''t have much strength.


    Qingjie came to the bed with her baby and put it beside Bai nianyi''s face.


    The little guy has woken up, holding a small fist, black eyes and looking at the group of people curiously.


    "Hello, little monkey Bai nianyi puts her finger in her palm, and the little guy looks at her with his eyes open, as if he knows that this is his mother.


    "Yiyi, I haven''t named my baby yet." Night Jun Lin touched the girl''s head and said.


    "Take it!" Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    "How about ye Nan Meng?" Yejunlin asked her gently.


    "Nanmeng Nanmeng... " Bai nianyi murmured and repeated, "I like it very much, baby should also like it very much!"


    She looked at the little guy who was struggling to swing her arm beside her and asked, "baby, do you like the name?"


    The baby looked at them with wide eyes. The light in her eyes seemed to say that she liked them very much and was very satisfied.


    "That''s a nice name for miss!" Qingjie and Lulu also agreed.


    "Help me up." with the help of yejunlin, she sat up and carefully held her baby in her arms. "Nanmeng Nanmeng... "


    The girl completely forgot the night king to one side, to the baby low Nan, and from time to time make a face.


    Yejunlin has some taste. He glances at the wrinkled little monkey and is already jealous.


    This little guy a voice, robbed the girl to her attention!


    Hum!


    "Although she looks so small now, like a little monkey, her eyes are so beautiful," Bai nianyi said after looking at it carefully for a long time Brother Junlin''s eyes are so beautiful. "


    "Silly girl," night Jun Lin rubbed her head, "obviously like you."


    "But I think she''s more like you!" Bai nianyi insisted on his opinion.


    Ye Junlin didn''t argue any more. His girl said that what is is what.


    Xing Ying stood far away at the door, looking at the warm scene in the ward, filled with emotion.


    After another adventure and danger, it is rare to have such a picture of happiness and peace.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the sweet couple and the lovely child.


    Xing Ying secretly photographed in a very hidden place, not to be found, even yejunlin and bainianyi did not notice.


    The smiles on their faces are so natural and happy that people can be infected just by looking at the photos.


    "Girl, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Yejunlin knew that she had worked hard just now, and now she must need to replenish her strength.


    Ye Junlin is about to get up. Xing Ying holds her mobile phone and says, "I''ll go!"


    After that, he quickly turned and disappeared outside the door.


    After Xing Ying went out for a while, yejunlin''s mobile phone rang. It was a picture.


    He looked at the mobile phone, the corners of his mouth took up a gentle range, and was soon found by Bai nianyi laughing secretly.


    "What are you looking at?" She looked curiously and found that on the screen of yejunlin''s mobile phone was the photo taken by Xing Ying just now.


    A happy family, happiness, that''s it.


    Xing Ying did not go for a while, Su Xin and Lu Jincheng also arrived.


    When seeing the little guy beside Bai nianyi, Lu Jincheng''s steps fell behind Su Xinxin from the door.


    Looking at the man who has been coveting the girl, yejunlin shows a little proud smile and deliberately gets up to give way to the girl.


    Lu Jincheng is stiff and has to go forward with Su Xinxin.


    "Wow, baby..." Susinxin''s eyes were full of shining stars. She carefully pointed her finger on the small bag and said, "it''s so lovely, Yiyi, it''s so lovely!"


    "I like you to have one, too." Bai nianyi sat on the bed and said with a smile.


    This said, Su Xin suddenly narrowed his eyes: "even the object is not, what? Do you want some air? "


    "If you have that ability, it''s good."


    Lu Jincheng''s eyes looked straight at the baby in the swaddling clothes. After tightening for a moment, the corners of his mouth slowly pulled up a faint amplitude.


    At that moment, he seemed to forget that the child had a share in yejunlin, but he thought Yiyi''s baby was so cute and like her!


    Lu Jincheng asked in a trembling voice, "can you hold me?"


    Bai nianyi nodded and susinxin picked up the baby first. She was so careful that she was a little nervous.So small, so cute, she''s afraid to hurt her.


    "Yiyi, did the baby take a name?" Susie stares at the child in her arms and asks.


    "Call ye Nan Meng!"


    "Nanmeng, Nanmeng," Suxin murmured and repeated, humming a song, "xiaomengmeng, Hello, I''m your aunt Xinxin! Remember me, look familiar with me, look familiar with me


    As soon as Susie picks up, she is reluctant to let go. Lu Jincheng waits for nearly ten minutes, and finally can''t bear it.


    "Hey, you''ve been holding me for a long time!" He reminded me a little unhappily.


    "Not long ago. It''s so cute. Let me hug again!" Susie won''t let go.


    Lu Jincheng does not dare to rob, can only surround Su Xinxin side, constantly looking for a place to tease the little guy.


    Seeing that he wanted to hold her so much, Susie reluctantly gave her baby to him: "Hey, be careful, don''t make her cry! You see how good she is when I hold her. She''s not noisy at all


    Who knows that Nanmeng seems to be against Lu Jincheng on purpose. As soon as he holds his hand, the little guy smashes his mouth, and his face is wrinkled together immediately, crying hoarse.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Lu Jincheng is a little flustered and looks at Bai nianyi on the bed.


    Bai nianyi doesn''t know what''s going on. When Susie held her just now, wasn''t she still fine?


    "Maybe he doesn''t like you very much!" Night king came forward, took the little guy, gently put back to the crib.


    Sure enough, the little guy was quiet.


    Lu Jincheng''s face is full of embarrassment. He never mentions Nanmeng again.


    Night Jun Lin lying on the bed, teasing her daughter, mouth hook with a bad smile, thought: "good daughter, well done!"


    Zhan Yuxuan, yezhenxiao and Mo Xinlan, who received the call, arrived one after another. The ward was full of people, and they all liked the baby very much.


    "Yiyi, have you eaten yet?" Zhan Yuxuan sat by the bed, holding her daughter''s hand, and asked, "shall I make you some brown sugar poached eggs?"


    "Ah Mother When Bai nianyi heard that she was going to cook, she was in a hurry. "No, Xing Ying has gone to buy food for me!" Zhan Yuxuan''s cooking skills, she is really not flattering.

 Chapter 756

    "I know you don''t like mom cooking!" Zhan Yuxuan joked.


    Xing Ying just came back with the food and helped Bai nianyi solve the problem.


    She has been tired all day and has been hungry for a long time.


    Soon he ate all the things that Xing Ying bought back.


    After the doctor''s examination, it was confirmed that Bai nianyi''s condition was very stable and he could be discharged from hospital and go home to recuperate.


    A large group of people accompanied her home.


    It was the first time that she felt that such a big villa could still be so lively.


    Bai nianyi went back to his room to have a rest. The little guy couldn''t sleep. He was surrounded by a large group of people. It seemed that he couldn''t get tired of watching. Everyone was reluctant to leave.


    It was not until the afternoon that they went home one after another, and the villa was quiet again.


    Bai nianyi went to sleep and didn''t wake up until after dark.


    She was so tired after so much effort yesterday.


    There was a baby''s cry near her ear. She woke up and quickly put on her shoes to follow the sound.


    Bai nianyi found that in the baby room, yejunlin and Qingjie were standing at the table, changing diapers for the baby.


    Yejunlin''s eyes are like camera lens, staring at Qingjie, carefully recording every step.


    "Brother Junlin..." Bai nianyi went in and saw sister Qing''s skillful movements. She was a little embarrassed. "Are you learning how to change baby''s diapers? I''ll learn, too! "


    She just wanted to squeeze past, was night Jun Lin once embrace neck: "wench, you this period of time has been very tired, go back to the room to have a rest."


    "But I''m the baby''s mother. How can I not? "


    "As long as the baby''s father learns, it''s the same."


    Ye Junlin didn''t want her to be too tired, so she sent the girl back to her room.


    By his saying so, Bai nianyi was sleepy again, ate something and fell on the bed again.


    Although there are Qingjie and Lulu at home, Bai nianyi wants to help her baby change clothes and diapers several times, so she is in a hurry.


    It turns out that taking care of a baby needs to learn so many things!


    Bai nianyi spends a lot of time on her baby every day. She still feels that she has too much to learn!


    She was tired and sleepy, but she didn''t want to give up taking care of the baby.


    It was the child of her and her brother Junlin. It was the lovely little girl she had dreamed of.


    "Girl, go to rest when you are tired!" Night Jun Lin saw her yawning all the time and said, "with me, I will take care of Xiao Meng."


    Bai Nian was too sleepy and tired, so he went back to his room and fell asleep.


    After two or three months, she found that every day in addition to eating and teasing her baby, yejunlin never let her work for a day.


    Instead, he, like a full-time father, moved home to deal with the night group.


    Occasionally going out for a meeting, yejunlin will repeatedly tell Qingjie to take good care of xiaomengmeng.


    She is the mother of the child. How can she not do anything?


    Bai nianyi grits his teeth and swings into the baby room like a strong man. He is about to open his mouth when he hears Ye Junlin answering the phone.


    "Must I go today?" Yejunlin frowned and looked at xiaomengmeng who was smiling at him. "OK, I''ll start later."


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "There is a single cooperation need me to go," night Jun Lin sighed, ready to call Qingjie, "I let Qingjie look at the little dream."


    "And me!" Bai nianyi took the opportunity to raise his hand, "I can take care of her."


    "You? Can you


    In order to avoid her hard work, ye Junlin almost never let Bai nianyi interfere. Especially at night, he almost gets up to feed Xiao Mengmeng, change diapers and never disturb the rest of the girl.


    Bai nianyi found that his dark circles were getting worse and worse.


    "Believe me, I really can!" Bai nianyi patted his heart and promised.


    Ye Junlin didn''t want to disappoint her. He nodded with a smile, and then kissed Xiao Mengmeng''s paws, and then kissed the girl''s forehead: "then I went out."


    "Goodbye!" Bai nianyi rubs her hands. Now it''s her turn to take care of Xiao Meng!


    Not long after ye Junlin left, Xiao Mengmeng woke up and completely let Bai nianyi get into trouble.


    I cried for a while, and then I cried again.


    Sometimes I pee, sometimes I''m hungry, but sometimes I cry without any reason!


    Bai nianyi rubs his hair in a mess. He never leaves his mobile phone. After a while, he calls yejunlin.


    "Brother Junlin, where is the milk powder?"


    "Brother Junlin, I''ve run out of diapers. Where''s the surplus?"


    "Brother Junlin, she cried again, but I just fed her and her diapers were clean!"


    Yejunlin is in a meeting of Yeshi group, but Bai nianyi will patiently answer every phone call and tell her how to do it.


    The others were stunned.


    Is this still the tough President?Since having a baby, the sharp breath on his body has softened a lot, so that people are no longer afraid to be close to him.


    "Wow, the president is so gentle and still laughing."


    "After the president has a daughter, the whole person has changed!"


    Taking advantage of the night Junlin to answer the phone, other people began to discuss in a small voice.


    His change made everyone very happy.


    In the past, if there were omissions, or opinions were not good enough, I would always be scolded by the president in a cold voice. The appearance and atmosphere were terrible.


    Now the president will be very patient to express different ideas.


    It seems that the magic of xiaoqianjin is not small!


    Bai nianyi thought that she could take care of her baby by herself, but in the past few hours when yejunlin was away, she almost emptied her strength.


    She then knew how hard it was to take care of her children and how tired she was before the arrival of the night king!


    Holding the baby to the bedroom, Bai nianyi finally coax the baby to sleep, holding it and lying on the bed to sleep.


    The little guy''s chin leaned against Bai nianyi''s heart, and she soon drooled.


    Although Ye Junlin is in Ye''s group, he has long wanted to fly back.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he rushed home and went straight to the nursery - nobody!


    Where did they go?


    Night king to find the bedroom, found a big and a small two people lying on the bed, the little guy''s saliva, almost the girl''s heart to wet.


    Looking at the girl''s exhausted appearance, yejunlin smiles and doesn''t wake her up.


    Step forward, he carefully picked up the baby and put her back on the crib.


    Yejunlin knew she was tired.


    This girl usually he spoiled to the extreme, almost won''t let her work, and Qingjie, Lulu to take care of little dream all to share.


    Today, let this girl deal with this little devil for several hours, she is so tired, in the expectation of night king. "Little guy, I heard that you''ve upset Mommy today, haven''t you?" Yejunlin looks at xiaomengmeng who wakes up and asks, "don''t bully mommy in the future. If you''re not good, I''ll beat PP!"

 Chapter 757

    "Ah Wu..." Little dream don''t know is understand or don''t understand, issued a voice unknown.


    Ye Junlin nodded with satisfaction: "just know!"


    The whole picture is full of inexplicable joy.


    Ye Junlin stays in the baby room with his daughter. Bai nianyi doesn''t know that he has come back.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt that the pressure just lying in her heart had disappeared!


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that the little dream was gone, which made her heart shrink suddenly.


    A carp beat, she turned over from the bed, next to the bed to find again - no!


    Xiaomeng still can''t walk. Can she run outside?


    Besides, if she fell out of bed, she would cry!


    Bai nianyi was so scared that he turned pale. He wandered around and almost cried.


    In the end, she had no choice but to walk towards the baby room with her last hope.


    Inside came the low laughter of yejunlin.


    Xiaomengmeng is lying on the crib, waving her fat hand to yejunlin!


    Bai nianyi''s heart finally settled down and leaned by the door to appreciate the lovely interaction between father and daughter.


    Even she also found that since he had a little dream, yejunlin''s smile increased a lot. For example, in order to please his daughter, he also increased a lot of grimaces and funny expressions.


    At first sight, she is a daughter slave.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Hearing the movement behind him, yejunlin stopped the toy shaking in his hand and asked.


    "You take away the little dream, I thought she was gone," Bai nianyi sighed helplessly, "scared me!"


    "I''m sorry," yejunlin came forward and kissed her forehead. "I don''t want to wake you up because you sleep so soundly! This little fellow is so noisy


    "I''m so tired with my little dream!" Bai nianyi sighs.


    Night Jun Lin pointed to her heart was saliva wet clothes: "are you sure not to take a bath?"


    White read in accordance with this feeling of heart sticky uncomfortable, think of small dream lie in the heart, more helpless sigh.


    She went to take a comfortable bath. When she came out, there were no father and daughter in the baby room.


    Where else can they go?


    Bai nianyi looked for the bedroom and the yard, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Finally, seeing sister Qing, she said strangely, "sister Qing, did Mr. take Miss Qing out?"


    "No," Qingjie looked at the study, "they seem to be in the study!"


    "Study?" Bai nianyi frowned curiously.


    What''s interesting about the study? Why does Ye Junlin take Xiaomeng to study?


    When the door is opened, Bai nianyi is amused by the picture in front of him.


    Ye Junlin holds a video conference with people in his study and deals with the contract by the way, but he is not at ease to let Xiaomeng alone in the baby room, so he just holds her together to deal with business.


    "Ha ha ha ha Yezong, how lovely your daughter is At the other end of the video conversation, there is a man smiling heartily, "how old is she?"


    "Only four months!" Night Jun Lin holding trying to grab the mirror dream, take her a little helpless.


    "My daughter is only seven months old. It''s the most fun time at her age!" The man at the end of the video laughs.


    "That''s all for today. I have to feed her!" Yejunlin sighed and cut off the call.


    Looking up, he saw the girl smiling at the door.


    "Why take her to a video conference?" Bai nianyi takes over Xiao Mengmeng and lets her lie on her shoulder. "I can take care of her."


    "You look very tired recently," yejunlin touched the girl''s head. Although she has become a mother, she is still the same little girl in yejunlin''s heart. "I can take care of her, don''t worry!"


    "But You''re more tired these days! " Bai nianyi doesn''t know. She knows everything.


    Yejunlin eyebrows at night are very light, very light to get up, heard the cry, will immediately give xiaomengmeng milk powder, change diapers, and then until coax her to sleep.


    Even if he doesn''t have to go to Yeshi group most of the time, he will still go to the study the next day to deal with the company''s affairs.


    He stayed at home to accompany her and the baby.


    Bai nianyi knows his heart and understands his hard work.


    Since Xiao Mengmeng was born, he has taken more responsibility to himself.


    "But now is the growth stage of xiaomengmeng, I want to grasp every day well!" Yejunlin stares at xiaomengmeng with complex and lonely eyes. "Little child, she always grows so fast. She grows up in the blink of an eye!"


    Bai nianyi understood his idea.


    Yejunlin just wants to grasp the day when he grows up with Xiaomeng. Every day is very important and unique to him.


    It is because of this mentality that this workaholic man pushes his career back for the sake of his family.


    What he decided, bainanyi can''t change.


    What she can do is to help yejunlin take care of xiaomengmeng as much as possible during the day, so that he can not be distracted and deal with the affairs of the company.But ye Junlin will come to take care of Xiao Meng as soon as he finishes his business.


    Bai nianyi wanted him to have a rest, but yejunlin refused. He sat on the carpet by the window with xiaomengmeng in his arms. They played with toys together.


    Trance, let her have an illusion.


    At this time, sitting in the sun, not a child, but two children!


    The appearance of the night King''s coming into the play makes the girl look lovely.


    Taking advantage of the night Jun Lin to accompany Xiao Meng, she went back to her room and took a bath. When she came out, she heard a low voice coming from it, as if she was talking about a secret.


    She put her hands on the door and listened to the conversation.


    "Little dream, you must learn to call Daddy first!" Yejunlin held up the toy, as if threatening to say, "sure!"


    Bai nianyi frowned. Is he going to compete for favor so soon?


    Then he said, "you learn to call Daddy. If you have anything to do in the future, you can ask daddy. Don''t bother Mommy. Mommy has worked very hard to give birth to you, you little rascal!"


    The face of the night king suddenly gentle, in the sun, appears so dazzling.


    Bai nianyi finally understood that yejunlin hoped that xiaomengmeng would learn to call him first. In this way, xiaomengmeng could call Daddy to do anything in the future.


    The girl is lying by the door, looking at the casual and natural appearance of yejunlin. Her eyes are red, and she can''t bear to interrupt the warmth inside.


    After so many years, brother Junlin still treats her as the little girl of that year, and dotes on her in the palm of his hand. Ten years are like a day.


    Her throat is a little sour. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Bai nianyi pursed her lips, restrained her desire to cry, rubbed her eyes and walked in as if nothing had happened: "little dream, Mommy is coming!"


    Xiaomengmeng holds a small toy and makes a babbling sound in her mouth. Now the little dream and just born has been different, small face white net, skin delicate, small hands white and fat, like a lovely doll.

 Chapter 758

    Pick up the little girl, small dream humming, mouth issued a vague voice, small claw grasp white read according to the collar, reluctant to let go.


    "Brother Junlin, take a bath. I''ll watch Xiaomeng." Bai nianyi pushes him to take a bath. By the way, he has a rest and goes to the yard to breathe.


    Today''s weather is very good, no sun, cloudy, but not cold, the air is fresh.


    Bai nianyi is sitting on the swing with xiaomengmeng in his arms. From time to time, he makes xiaomengmeng giggle. Remembering the words of yejunlin just now, she pursed her lips and said, "little dream, you should come on and learn to call Mommy! Daddy is very tired, every day not only to take care of you, but also to take care of the company! So, you must learn to call Mommy, so that Daddy can rest


    Bai nianyi holds xiaomengmeng and points her little fat face with her fingertips. She deliberately lowers her voice and threatens: "do you hear me, little guy?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Little dream dream is a burst of smile, waving the toy in hand, hit Bai nianyi''s head.


    Although her strength was not heavy, she still felt her head shake and dizzy.


    This child is really hard to take care of!


    Although she is her own daughter, but a lot of the time bainianyina little dream has no way.


    As early as in the girl and small dream talk, night Jun Lin has been standing at the gate of the courtyard, heard her words.


    His mouth hook with a shallow smile, appreciating the lovely interaction between the girl and little dream, the happiness in the heart has never been as satisfied as this moment. "Little dream, Mommy!" Bai nianyi tried to guide her again, "Daddy has to get up every night to change diapers for you. It''s very tiring to make a bottle! You will be called mommy in the future, so Mommy will take care of you, OK? Let daddy relax!


    ¡±


    "girl, you let xiaomengmeng call mummy secretly?" He deliberately stepped forward, and the sudden sound of footsteps made Bai nianyi tremble, and his face turned white.


    "I I just


    Yejunlin also crowded on the swing and said curiously, "do you think xiaomengmeng will call Daddy first or Mommy first?"


    "I guess She''ll call Mommy first Bai nianyi raised her chin and said with a smile, then brainwashed xiaomengmeng, "call mummy, mummy, mummy..."


    "Little dream, Daddy!" Ye Junlin is not willing to show weakness, "call Daddy, daddy, Daddy!"


    For a moment, there was a noisy sound in the yard outside. The chaotic movement made little Meng Meng Leng, staring at the two big children.


    Bai nianyi said that he was tired, holding a little dream. Meng relied on the rest and kept breathing thick.


    "Dad Land


    In the quiet yard, a weak voice sounded.


    Bai nianyi was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    She suddenly looked at the night king, until the two eyes meet, just sure that the voice is true!


    "Little dream called Daddy!" Bai nianyi raises Xiaomeng in surprise. She giggles, "Dad Daddy


    "Great!" Night Jun Lin had a little dream, along with her hairy little brain, "little dream is the best!"


    Bai nianyi was a little disappointed. Xiao Mengmeng learned to call her daddy first. When will she call her Mommy?


    "Mi..." Xiaomeng made a vague voice again.


    Bai nianyi can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know. I thought she was calling Kitty.


    "Mommy" she can''t say, but she can say the last word!


    This little guy always makes people gape.


    "Look! Xiaomengmeng can also call mummy! " The night king comes comfortingly to say.


    "She called me, not Mommy!"


    "No difference, it''s all the same!" Ye Jun Lin is afraid of her disappointment and smiles to comfort her.


    Bai nianyi was a little disappointed, but it soon turned out that the first one to be called was the hardest one!


    "Dad Daddy!! Play... "


    "Daddy! Hungry


    "Daddy, sleepy!"


    "Daddy, Baba!"


    Xiaomengmeng has something to do, the first one is yejunlin.


    Although tired to no good, but a hear daughter''s call, night Jun Lin or immediately non-stop to go.


    Bai nianyi looks around with her hands. Only when ye Junlin serves Xiao Mengmeng, does she wave her hands and shout to Bai nianyi: "Mommy, kiss!"


    Sometimes, she really suspected that the little guy was deliberately torturing her father!


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin stay at home with a little dream until she is three years old and can go to kindergarten.


    Now xiaomengmeng has gone to kindergarten, and she is also considering looking for a new job.


    "Brother Junlin, you said What should I do? " Relying on his chin, Bai Nian not only has to think about the nature of his work, but also the time when he is off duty. He is afraid that he can''t take care of Xiaomeng.


    Ye Junlin put down the contract and said: "girl, you don''t need to worry about what you like to do, just do it! I will pick up xiaomengmeng after school! ""But then It doesn''t seem very good! " Bainian answers according to the weak. "What''s wrong?" Yejunlin patted her head, "you can''t lose your life just because you have a daughter! Didn''t you have a good time at PLO? If you want to continue to do architectural design, go on! No matter how you decide, I will support you! "


    The words of Ye Junlin give Bai nianyi great encouragement.


    But this time, instead of going to PLO, she decided to go to a new rising company that she had observed for a long time.


    Previously, Bai nianyi won the award in the design competition, as well as her practical experience, passed the interview without any suspense, and soon put into the formal work.


    It''s like sleeping in the company meeting room during the day and sleeping at night.


    "Always President The manager approached him uncertainly. He wanted to wake up yejunlin and was afraid of disturbing the president''s rest, so he would be given a stinky training.


    "Sorry," yejunlin opened his eyes wide and cleared his throat awkwardly, "go on!"


    With the permission of the president, other people dare to go on.


    Bai nianyi''s new job is very busy. It''s almost impossible to pick up Xiao Meng on time.


    No matter how busy Ye Junlin is, he will pick up his daughter from kindergarten on time.


    For several months, my father came to pick me up. Xiaomengmeng wanted to see mummy pick me up from school. Finally, she was not happy today.


    Seeing that it was night King''s coming again from a distance, she was looking forward to a slower and slower pace. She walked slowly to the kindergarten door: "why didn''t Mommy come again?"


    "Mommy is very busy recently," yejunlin explained, holding up xiaomengmeng. "The little skirts you wear, your little hairpins and your little bags are all bought for you by mommy working hard to earn money!" "But..." Xiaomengmeng wrongly lowered her head, "I don''t want a small skirt, a small hairpin, or a small bag. I want mommy to pick me up once, OK?"

 Chapter 759

    "Little dream..." Yejunlin sighs. He knows that bainianyi is very busy recently. His daughter wants to be picked up by mummy, which is also normal psychology.


    It''s just


    They agreed to let his mother and daughter worry about the relationship.


    "Little dream!" A low call, let originally lost small dream, suddenly raised his head, looking forward to.


    Bai nianyi is carrying a handbag, holding xiaomengmeng''s favorite strawberry flavored lollipop in his hand, panting and waving.


    Just now, my daughter, with a small expression of grievance, suddenly brightened her eyes.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Xiaomeng opens her arms, ignores the arrival of the night king, and pours hard at Bai nianyi.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, she had to be carried by her father.


    Bainian picked up xiaomengmeng, peeled off the candy paper and stuffed the lollipop into xiaomengmeng: "sorry, Mommy is late!"


    "Mommy, aren''t you busy today? Why do you come to pick me up when you have time? " Xiao Meng was happy and asked carefully.


    It''s like I''m afraid that Bai nianyi''s coming to pick me up will delay her business.


    "Yes, I''m busy with a project recently." Ye Jun Lin touched his daughter''s head and asked.


    "The project has just been finished today, so I can get off work in advance and come to pick up Xiaomeng!"


    "Thank you, Mommy!" Xiao Mengmeng hugs Bai nianyi and kisses him.


    "By the way, Mommy bought you a little bear in a dress," Bainian took out a little bear from his handbag. "Look, does its dress look like this one on you?"


    "Wow, it''s really like that!" Xiaomengmeng happily took over, and took the initiative to repeatedly "gnaw" on Bai nianyi''s face.


    Even if was kisses a face saliva, the white reads according to also too late to wipe, hugs the daughter to be happy too late.


    She knew that she was too slow before and ignored this little guy. Today, she came to surprise her.


    After taking xiaomengmeng home, xiaomengmeng was in a good mood. As soon as she went back, she carried the bear around the house and carefully put the bear on the head of the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Yejunlin sees xiaomengmeng in a good mood today. Maybe in the evening, you can coax her to go to bed early, and then


    His bad idea, no one found out, Yu Guang glanced at Bai nianyi, who was playing with his daughter, and flashed a flash of light.


    At that moment, Bai nianyi felt a cold on his body, and raised his head in surprise, just looking at the king''s presence.


    The eyes with strong message made her understand the content in an instant, and immediately blushed and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Yejunlin makes Qingjie prepare xiaomengmeng''s favorite dishes. In the evening, she specially accompanies her to play games, which makes the little girl happy.


    Finally, when it was time for her to go to bed, yejunlin leaned over and asked in a low voice, "xiaomengmeng, are you sleepy?"


    "No!" Xiaomengmeng waved her fat hand, "Daddy, I want to play with Barbie for a while more!"


    Xiaomeng is not sleepy at all, and she plays with her doll in her hands.


    Night king comes a headache, in the heart is very anxious.


    Bai nianyi has been very tired recently. After a while at home every day, he fell asleep!


    If she falls asleep, he can''t bear to wake her up.


    Xiao Mengmeng is still not willing to sleep. When he goes back later, I guess the girl has already fallen asleep. How can she that?


    Yejunlin restrained her anxiety and played with Xiaomeng for another hour. She finally yawned.


    As soon as he saw that she seemed sleepy, yejunlin quickly picked up her daughter and sent her back to her room. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she asked her to change her pajamas and supervise her to lie down in bed.


    "Close your eyes and go to sleep!" Ye Junlin is about to leave when he suddenly finds Xiao Mengmeng looking at him weakly.


    "Daddy, I want to hear stories."


    "It''s very late. I''ll listen to it tomorrow and go to bed today, OK?" Night Jun Lin''s heart in Ding Dong Ding Dong, nervous to a drop of cold sweat slide down.


    Xiaomeng stares at him for a long time and suddenly says, "OK! Give me a kiss, daddy, and I''ll go to bed! "


    Yejunlin took a long breath of relief, quickly stepped forward, gave a kiss on xiaomengmeng''s forehead, immediately turned off the light, closed the door, and speeded up to go back to the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi has been lying on the bed, and the blanket on her body outlines that she has recovered as before.


    It''s just She''s asleep!!!


    The girl closed her eyes, breathed evenly, and her face was tired.


    The night king comes to guard at her side, helplessly and disappointedly long sigh tone.


    He knew it!


    He knew it would be!


    This little dream is really the existence of kengdai!


    It''s not easy to look forward to the intimacy all night, so it''s strangled.


    Yejunlin took the changed clothes and went to the bathroom. He took a shower with a look of lovelessness. He put on his pajamas and came out. He was suddenly silly.


    Bai nianyi didn''t know when he woke up. He leaned on the head of the bed and looked at him with a smile. He patted the bedside: "I fell asleep when I was waiting for you!"It was the sound of water in the bathroom that woke her from her deep sleep.


    Hearing that he was waiting for himself, yejunlin moved his heart, strode forward and threw the girl in his arms.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t touched her. Since he had a little dream, many things have to be postponed indefinitely for his daughter.


    The nature of night King wolf is awakened in an instant, fingertips rub the girl''s lips, is about to gently kiss.


    "Daddy!" Outside the bedroom, a young and high octave cry suddenly rang out.


    It''s a little dream!


    Night Jun Lin heart a wail, helpless to lie on the girl''s shoulder: "wait for me!"


    He quickly got up, buttoned up his pajamas, opened the door and went out: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    In order to make xiaomengmeng feel oppressive, yejunlin deliberately put on a serious face.


    "Daddy, I can''t sleep!" Little dream wrongly to the fingers, "can you play with me for a while?"


    "No way," yejunlin wring up the bun and went to her bedroom. "It''s very late now. You have to go to school tomorrow. You can''t stay in bed tomorrow!"


    "Ouch," little Meng murmured and said unhappily, "all right!"


    She was tucked back into the quilt. Yejunlin carefully tucked her in, turned off the light, and slowly retreated to the door.


    This time, he didn''t go back to his room immediately. He stayed at the door for a long time to make sure there was no more movement inside. Then he went back to his bedroom safely.


    Bai nianyi yawns, as if waiting to doze out, a pair of autumn water cut pupil filled with a trace of water mist, let people feel pity.


    Of course, yejunlin wants to "pity" her in a special way. "Girl, I''m back!" With a kind of jumping tone, yejunlin locked the door, quickly came to the bedside, some anxiously climbed to bed, approached her again, "now, no one will disturb us! Even if the sky falls, I will not get out of this


    bed again Bai nianyi is amused by his appearance and points his lips with his fingertips: "is that right? I''m really sleepy. If you don''t continue, there''s really no chance. "

 Chapter 760

    Listen to Bai nianyi so a say, night Jun faces in Mou son to burn fire, he just won''t let this opportunity slip away!


    The temperature in the room is gradually rising, and ye Junlin is about to continue. Suddenly, the door of the room is blown by something, and then there is a noise that makes him headache: "Daddy!"


    Ow!! This little devil!


    Ye Junlin holds her forehead and wants to ask her not to pit her father, OK.


    "What happened to Xiaomeng?" Bai nianyi also sighs helplessly, "can''t she sleep?"


    "I''ll see." Yejunlin gets up in a fierce manner, and his face is as black as a haze. As soon as he opens the door, xiaomengmeng rushes in, holding the bear that bainianyi bought for her today.


    "Daddy, I''m afraid. I want to sleep together!" The little devil hugs the foot of the night king, and his little face is raised. He refuses to let go.


    The little claw crumpled the trouser legs.


    "Mengmeng, daddy and Mommy have business to do!" Yejunlin was so painstaking that the fire from the bottom of his heart almost floated out of his head, "will you sleep on your own today? Daddy will buy you toys tomorrow, as long as you are good! "


    "No, I have a bear. I don''t want toys!" Xiaomengmeng grabs yejunlin''s trouser legs and shakes them. "I want to sleep with daddy and Mommy!"


    "Dream Ye Junlin pretends to be serious and turns black. "Are you disobedient?"


    Ye Junlin is angry, and every time he is scared, Xiao Mengmeng is stunned.


    She held the bear in her arms, and her black bright eyes were staring at her boss. Her eyes became more and more red, and a mist of water floated out of her eyes. She walked around in her eyes for a while, and then she came out: "Wuwuwuwu Daddy is so fierce, daddy is so bad, daddy has a bad dream


    Small dream a cry, just like the rain can not brake the car''s tires, is about to have a big event!


    At least for yejunlin, it''s a big deal that we can''t have a good night with girls!!


    But he also advised, fierce also fierce, small dream dream is not to go, or go and find back, never like this before, like today deliberately against him.


    When Bai nianyi heard Xiao Mengmeng''s cry, he got up and comforted his daughter: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Daddy is so fierce, daddy is so fierce! Woo woo Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes and sobbed pitifully.


    At that moment, even yejunlin felt as if he had done something heinous and bullied his daughter like this.


    It''s just Speak a little louder!


    "Well, well, don''t cry!" Bai nianyi climbed to the bed with Xiaomeng in her arms and gave her a place in the middle of the bed. "It''s too late. If you don''t sleep well, tomorrow you will become a lazy pig who can''t get up!"


    Night Jun Lin pointed to the dream, the bottom of my heart in addition to helpless or helpless, silently grasp the fingers together.


    Come on, he''s committed!


    He went back to bed dejected and lay on the other side of xiaomengmeng. Unexpectedly, xiaomengmeng moved in disgust, as if deliberately avoiding him.


    Night Jun Lin know she is angry, this little girl, because of such a small matter will be angry with him?


    Although he was not afraid of anything in his heart, he was cut in his heart by his daughter''s subtle action.


    The feeling of being rejected by my daughter It''s really hard.


    "Little dream, what''s the matter with you? Angry? " Bai nianyi saw the loss on yejunlin''s face, raised his hand and scraped xiaomengmeng''s nose, "Why are you angry with daddy?"


    "Daddy is so fierce. I don''t like him any more!" Say, small dream dream toward white read in the bosom of Yi one flutter, small face more despise ground to glance at night emperor to come one eye.


    "Click!" Ye Junlin seems to hear his heart broken.


    This little girl said, "I don''t like him anymore"?


    He How can it feel like the heart was stabbed so hard!


    "Shh..." Bai nianyi covers Xiaomeng''s mouth, and her face becomes serious. "Don''t say that!"


    "Well, I just don''t like Daddy. He''s a vicious man. He''s bad." "Is it?" Bai nianyi picked up her eyebrows. "After that, when Mommy was busy, daddy didn''t send Mengmeng to school, and no one took Mengmeng home! Mengmeng walks back, OK? Oh, by the way, Daddy won''t buy Mengmeng ice cream quietly any more


    and Daddy won''t buy Mengmeng''s little hairpin and little skirt toys, and Daddy won''t tell Mengmeng stories... "


    "Ah..." Mengmeng immediately wrinkled her face. "Daddy has always loved dreams. Since childhood, dreams don''t sleep well, and daddy can''t sleep either," said Bai nianyi. He picked up Mengmeng, grabbed her little hand and pointed it on the black eye of yejunlin. "You see, this is what daddy left behind when he took care of Mengmeng! Only those who are very tired and hard-working can have it! " Xiaomengmeng focuses on the dark circles of yejunlin''s eyes. Her mouth is loosened and her brow is wrinkled again. Her hand suddenly reaches out and hugs yejunlin''s neck: "Daddy, I''m sorry, Mengmeng cheated daddy just now! Mengmeng likes daddy best


    ! Daddy, don''t come to meet Meng Meng tomorrow, OK"Silly girl," yejunlin''s heart in an instant, because of her daughter''s words, was repaired completely, "of course, daddy will come to pick up the dream."


    "Thank you, Daddy!" Mengmeng kisses yejunlin''s face heavily. Her small head rests on his shoulder and doesn''t move after a while.


    The night king comes to a meal, originally want to hold her to go back to the room to sleep, but he is afraid to wake up this little girl, can only be full of helpless to give up and white read according to beautiful.


    Bai nianyi looked at his helpless face and was amused.


    It seems that the new nemesis of Ye Jun Lin has appeared!


    It''s the naughty kid in his arms.


    Small dream clip in the middle of them, white read according to deliberately close some, gently holding the palm of the night Jun Lin, said with a smile: "sleep, not early."


    "Well." He was helpless.


    Besides sleeping, what else?


    Yejunlin was a little convinced that she was either beaten in the face by xiaomengmeng or kicked in the stomach by her carelessly.


    Early in the morning, xiaomengmeng woke up, and his paws kept scratching in his ears.


    With sleepiness, ye Junlin opened his eyes and saw his daughter''s round face close to him.


    "Little dream, wake up so early?" Yejunlin smiles and pats her on the head.


    "Daddy, someone called your cell phone just now. I picked it up for you!" Xiaomeng dreams of her mobile phone and says with pride.


    Night Jun Lin sleepless, suddenly get up, open the mobile phone to see, is Xing Ying call!


    What''s more strange is that the call duration is nearly 4 minutes!


    How did Xing Ying and Xiao Meng say that for so long?


    Ye Junlin calls back, and Xing Ying gets through soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. night, there is an emergency meeting this morning. It will officially start at 8 o''clock. I''ll pick you up at the door at 7:30."


    "Eight o''clock..." Yejunlin looks at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It''s already seven twenty! Hang up the cell phone, he turned over, carrying a small dream to the bathroom.

 Chapter 761

    Yejunlin helps xiaomengmeng to clean up, finds a dress for her and puts it on the bed. He says, "Mengmeng, let mommy change your skirt for you later, OK?"


    "Daddy, won''t you send me to kindergarten?" Little dream dreams about last night, tears welled up, "dream is wrong, dream doesn''t hate daddy, dream likes daddy best!"


    Ye Junlin was so sad that he held a little dream to comfort him: "silly boy, daddy just received a phone call. There''s a very important meeting. I''ll ask Uncle Liang to send you to kindergarten later, OK?"


    "But..." Xiaomengmeng hesitated for a while, but nodded obediently, "will daddy come to pick me up?"


    "If there is no meeting in the afternoon, daddy will come."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Daddy!" Small dream crispy nod, rising tone, will still be in the sleep of white read according to wake up.


    Yejunlin soon finished dressing, changed clothes and went out.


    Bai nianyi wakes up and changes clothes for xiaomengmeng. After taking care of herself, she sends xiaomengmeng to kindergarten.


    She doesn''t have anything special this morning. You don''t have to trouble uncle Liang.


    "Today is Mommy''s dream Xiaomengmeng happily bit her finger, looking very happy, "xiaomengmeng likes Mommy best!"


    In Xiaomeng''s mouth, everyone is her favorite.


    Bai nianyi shook her head helplessly and scraped the tip of her nose: "Mengmeng also wants to love Daddy! Daddy worked very hard for the dream


    "Mengmeng knows!" Xiaomeng carries a small schoolbag, waves goodbye to mummy, and then pedals xiaopang to the classroom.


    Today, the teacher taught the children to draw and gave them color pens.


    "Children, do you remember what mom and dad looked like?" The teacher asked gently.


    "I know!"


    "Can you try to draw them?"


    "Yes!" The children yelled.


    Small dream a listen to, small eyes stare to slip round, pick up the picture quality to flutter good, grasp the color pen to start his big work.


    She drew mommy and daddy with her memory.


    Finally, looking at his work, xiaomengmeng is very proud and wants to show it to daddy and Mommy right away.


    Eager mood, until the afternoon after school.


    Xiaomengmeng, holding today''s painting, stood at the gate of the kindergarten early to wait for daddy.


    She looked around for a while, and some children left one after another, feeling more and more lost.


    Should not yesterday naive make daddy angry, daddy does not come?


    The teacher accompanied xiaomengmeng, saw her loss, and touched her head comfortingly: "Mengmeng, who will pick you up today?"


    "I..." She just wanted to be speechless. As soon as she looked up, a person came in the opposite direction.


    Xiaomengmeng saw that it was night King''s coming, and her face quickly raised a smile.


    "Daddy Xiaomeng rushed forward and nearly fell.


    Fortunately, ye Junlin''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He hugs her.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Ye Junlin knocked her little head, "didn''t he say that you should take a good look at the road when you walk, and don''t you run blindly?"


    "I I want to show you a present Xiaomengmeng was panting and tired. Her face was covered with sweat. "I''ve been painting for a long time today. Look!"


    Xiaomengmeng excitedly unfolds the painting. On a piece of A3 white paper, she draws daddy and Mommy, and there is a little girl in a skirt, who should be herself.


    But strangely, there was a shorter boy beside her.


    Xiaomengmeng is too small. Although her painting is very simple and rough, yejunlin can see that her painting is very careful and serious.


    In the painting, xiaomengmeng leads daddy and the little boy leads Mommy. The seemingly meaningless lines show xiaomengmeng''s love for the family.


    Yejunlin''s heart moved. He thought that this simple painting was out of control.


    He picked up xiaomengmeng and walked to the car: "xiaomengmeng, who is the other little boy?"


    "Brother of the future!" Xiaomeng said firmly.


    "How do you know you''ll have a brother?" Ye Jun Lin laughs.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Daddy, you and Mommy have another one, won''t you? " Xiaomengmeng said with a strong sense.


    Ye Junlin didn''t know how to refute. What Xiao Mengmeng said was true!


    "Then you sleep in your room tonight. Don''t look for daddy and Mommy, OK?" Yejunlin patted her little brain and said.


    "Why?" Xiaomengmeng bit his lip unhappily, "Daddy, don''t you want to have a dream?"


    "Don''t you want a brother?" Yejunlin is good at persuading, "if you come to daddy and mommy at night, you can''t have a younger brother!"


    "Ah That''s it Little dream thought for a while, nodded, "then I''ll sleep alone at night, and promise not to disturb daddy and Mommy!"


    "Good boy At night, the king was very happy.It seems that tonight, what he has been waiting for can finally be put into practice.


    Back home, xiaomengmeng threw the painting on the table and went to the toy room alone.


    Yejunlin came to the table and looked at the painting over and over again. The more he looked, the better it looked.


    In this little girl''s heart, she must feel that what this family gives is happiness!


    Ye Junlin took the painting to his study, called Xing Ying to buy a picture frame, marked it up and hung it in the most prominent position in the study.


    As soon as he looks up, he can see Xiaomeng''s "masterpiece"!


    "By the way, Mr. night, this is what you want." Xing Ying handed over a small handbag. Yejunlin took it, opened it and looked at it, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He asked people to call xiaomengmeng to the study and hold her to appreciate her painting: "look, daddy has mounted the painting. Will you give this to daddy?"


    "Mengmeng wanted to give it to Daddy!" Little dream answered with blinking eyes. Yejunlin is adored by her daughter. She suppresses her excitement as if nothing happened. She picks up the small box that Xing Ying just sent to her: "this is a gift from Daddy for xiaomengmeng. Xiaomengmeng gives Daddy a picture, and daddy buys a nice hairpin for Mengmeng."


    "Wow! How lovely Little Meng Meng''s eyes brightened, "thank you, Daddy!"


    She couldn''t wait to take it. She put the strawberry hairpin on her head, shook her head and said, "Daddy, is it nice?"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    With the approval of yejunlin, xiaomengmeng liked the hairpin more and more. The next day, she went to kindergarten wearing it. She felt like the most lovely little princess in the world.


    "Yenanmeng, why do you wear such an ugly hairpin?" A little boy came forward and pulled her hairpin. "It''s so ugly. It doesn''t suit you at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ren Fei!" Xiao Mengmeng''s good friend was angry and said, "Nanmeng looks good on it!"


    "Ha ha, where is it?" Ren Fei looked contemptuous and pulled down xiaomengmeng''s hairpin. "It''s so ugly. My sister doesn''t wear this kind of hairpin!"


    Xiaomengmeng always has a good temper, and was forced to be anxious: "give it back to me quickly!" "Just a little, I won''t return it!" Ren Fei makes faces at her.

 Chapter 762

    Ren Fei''s face irritates Xiaomeng.


    In order to get back her hairpin, she ran forward and slapped Ren Fei in the face: "give it back to me!"


    Xiaomengmeng takes advantage of Ren Fei''s being patted, grabs the hairpin and puts it carefully into her pocket.


    Where can Ren Fei swallow this breath? He was beaten by a little girl. He is too shameful!


    "Yenanmeng, what are you dragging?" Ren Fei is so angry that he pours on it and pulls the hair of Ye Nan Meng.


    Xiaomengmeng''s eyes turned red, but she didn''t cry obstinately. Instead, she immediately fought back and kicked Ren Fei''s legs.


    She still remembers her father''s advice to send her to kindergarten on the first day: don''t let her bully the children, but if someone bullies her, you must not be polite. What''s the matter, it''s daddy''s!


    Now, isn''t it that you''ve been bullied?


    Xiao Mengmeng kicked Ren Fei pale, covered his legs and squatted on the ground for a long time.


    Take out a small hairpin, small dream found that small strawberry was Ren Fei to tear bad, the leaves fell, how can not stick!


    It''s a gift from Daddy. It''s her baby. Now it''s broken by Ren Fei. She''s so angry that xiaomengmeng is angry again.


    She put away the small hairpin, rolled up her sleeve, raised her fat arm and beat it in the past: "Ren Fei, you big villain!"


    The two children are fighting each other, and xiaomengmeng''s fighting power is not weak. He is beating Ren Fei.


    The teacher came quickly and separated the two children.


    Xiaomeng''s hair was scratched in a mess, but there were not many scars on her body.


    It''s Ren Fei, who is scratched by Xiaomeng and has a bruise on his face.


    As soon as the teacher saw that Ren Fei was seriously injured, he thought it was xiaomengmeng who deliberately started beating people. He immediately called yejunlin and asked him to come to school in the afternoon.


    Ye Junlin heard that his daughter had a fight and asked with a black face, "is she OK?"


    "Yenanmeng is OK, but the boy fighting with her is a little hurt!" The teacher faltered and said, "now the parents are coming to the school, making trouble Let Xiaomeng settle the accounts. "


    Oh, the night King laughs in his heart.


    Is it up to his daughter?


    He must figure it out for himself!


    Before school was over, yejunlin went to kindergarten.


    Xiaomengmeng calms down and thinks that she has made a mistake. She sits on the sofa and lowers her head. No one dares to look.


    Holding the torn hairpin in his hand, he wept silently.


    "Dream Yejunlin comes with a cold feeling. As soon as he enters the teacher''s office, he sees xiaomengmeng sitting on the sofa pitifully.


    There were also two aggressive men and women opposite her, holding a wounded little boy in her arms.


    Presumably, that little boy is the one who fights with Mengmeng.


    "Daddy As soon as she saw the arrival of the night king, she immediately got up and fell down on his arms and sobbed, "the little strawberry is broken, sobbing!"


    "How could it be broken?" Night Jun Lin patted her head, soft voice comfort, don''t see the two people in the eye.


    "Broken by Ren Fei." Little dream answered in a low voice, and then glanced at the little boy.


    Yejunlin understood roughly, comforted xiaomengmeng a few words, walked forward and sat back on the sofa.


    As soon as he sat down, his parents, who were still aggressive just now, suddenly felt the chill coming from his face.


    "Are you the father of yenanmeng?" The mother of the other side opened a mouth first, "you see your daughter, like a mad dog, beat my son into what kind of?"


    "Oh, mad dog?" Ye Jun Lin''s face darkened and he asked, "would you say it again?"


    "I Am I wrong? " The woman choked her neck and said, "look at my son, how badly she beat him? Isn''t your daughter in charge? No tutoring at all! "


    The anger of night king Lin''s heart is burning. His eyes are sharp as a knife, which makes the woman silent.


    "Mengmeng, daddy asked you, who moved your hand first?" Ye Junlin didn''t make trouble, but turned to ask in a gentle tone.


    "It''s me..." Dream weak answer.


    "Here, listen, she admits it!" The woman yelled anxiously, "is it time to pay for my son''s medical expenses now? Oh, no more, no less, at least 20000! "


    The night monarch comes to disdain ground cold hiss a, not hastily ask again: "why do you want to start?"? What happened? " "Ren Fei said my hairpin was ugly. He wanted to grab my hairpin. I asked him to give it back to me, but he didn''t agree!" Mengmeng mumbled and explained that Xiaolian was very lonely, "he even broke my hairpin! This is a gift from my father, but he is so annoying that he broke my hairpin


    "You beat my son like this just for a broken hairpin?" The woman was angry, "lose money, nothing to say!"


    "You say 20000, don''t you?" Yejunlin looks calm. He takes out his wallet and throws 20000 yuan on the table.


    A woman meal, did not expect things will be in this order."Since you''ve lost money, I''ll forgive you!" A woman with a proud face and a high chin is ready to take her son and husband away.


    The night king comes out suddenly: "stop!"


    Sharp tone, startled a family of three, even one side of the teacher were startled.


    The teacher knows yejunlin''s identity, but because he doesn''t want his daughter to be treated differently, yejunlin always asks the school not to disclose yenanmeng''s relationship with him.


    Listen to the tone of Ye Junlin, the teacher will know that something is going to happen!


    "I''ve already paid for your medical expenses. Should I pay for my daughter''s hairpin now?" Night Jun Lin pointed to the opposite position, "we have to make this account clear."


    The woman took her son and was pulled back by her husband.


    The three members of the family were embarrassed, choked and asked, "what do you want? It''s just a hairpin. 100 yuan is enough for me to accompany you! "


    "100 bucks?" Night Jun Lin sneer, take out a bill to push past, "this is the amount of this hairpin, a cent can not be less."


    A woman, then in the past and her husband looked at it, suddenly surprised: "you are crazy, right?"?! 50 grand for a hairpin? It''s better to steal money! "


    "Your son is just a little bruised and bruised. Didn''t he make me pay 20000 yuan for his medical expenses? Can you get the bill? " Night Jun Lin pick eyebrows, "but I can get the bill, evidence, if you can''t afford to pay, then we''ll see in court."


    "Wait Wait, you don''t want to lie to us. Fifty thousand dollars for a broken hairpin? Are you kidding? It must be fake The woman angrily threw the check back and sat on the sofa and refused to accept it.


    Xing Ying came in with a computer and put it on the desk: "Mr. night, this is monitoring. It''s confirmed that Ren Fei bullied Miss first and broke miss''s hairpin. Miss was angry and hit someone."


    "Well," Ye Junlin did not change his face, nodded and looked at the two people opposite him, "do you pay for it or not, a word!"


    "No compensation!" Don''t try to cheat our money "That''s good," Ye Junlin said calmly to Xing Ying, "sue them!"

 Chapter 763

    "You Don''t scare people there The woman patted the table with insufficient confidence and almost bit her tongue when she spoke.


    Ye Junlin sat calmly, holding his daughter, and his eyes swept away coldly.


    In the side has not spoken man, suddenly whispered a few wife''s arm.


    Now is the time to lose momentum, she angrily threw away her hand: "what''s the trouble!"


    "No, look..." The man held his cell phone up to his wife and said in a low voice, "is that him?"


    mobile phone screen in western dress and leather shoes, as like as two peas in the opposite direction.


    The woman''s heart clattered for a while, and then looked at xiaomengmeng, who knew her surname was night, and suddenly the whole person was flustered.


    This is a big Buddha!


    Just now, the woman who was still fierce and didn''t admit her mistake could not find her way down the steps.


    She hesitated, glancing at the king''s landing from time to time, and then at his black faced assistant.


    Xing Ying stares at her coldly, making the woman hairy. The air was silent for several minutes, and the woman was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile. "Ha ha," she said, "in fact, it''s all a small matter, a fight between the children!" She returned the money she had just given by yejunlin intact, "there''s no need to


    make it like this, it''s not good to leave a shadow on the children."


    Yejunlin is still sitting by, glancing at the money, did not put it away.


    He motioned to Xing Ying to take Xiao Meng out and left alone to talk with them: "you''re right, it''s really a fight of children! But I will never let my daughter suffer the slightest injustice. "


    With a pale smile, the woman patted her son on the shoulder and said, "go and apologize to the Nanmeng children. Don''t bully girls in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, I don''t want it!" Ren Fei bited his lips angrily, his temper was stubborn, "I will never apologize!"


    "Pa!" Words fall, his father a slap hit his p shares, this strength is not small, will Ren Fei hit tears gush out.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it!" His father pointed to the surveillance video of the computer on the desk, "it''s all taken. It''s you who bullied the girls first. Don''t you admit your mistake?"


    "I don''t know!" Ren Feijian will not.


    Then there were several slaps, Ren Fei''s tears couldn''t help but was pressed on his father''s leg and screamed.


    The night emperor came to the corner of his mouth and said, "if there is another time, it will not be so simple. Although they are young now, they must understand right and wrong."


    Having said that, yejunlin left them, didn''t take the money, picked up her daughter and left the kindergarten.


    Xiaomengmeng curiously lies on daddy''s shoulder, biting his finger: "Daddy, I heard Ren Fei cry, did you hit him?"


    "He made a mistake. His father taught him a lesson!" The night King answers.


    "I It''s wrong to hit someone, isn''t it? "Little dream asked weakly.


    "Silly girl," night Jun Lin patted her head, put her on the safety chair, carefully tied the belt, "if others bully you, you must not let people bully you, you know?"


    "I see, Daddy!" Little dream answered crisply.


    After taking her daughter home, Xiao Mengmeng put the matter behind her and had a good time in the toy room.


    When Bai nianyi comes home, ye Junlin mentions it to her.


    Afraid of leaving a shadow in xiaomengmeng''s heart, Bai nianyi talked with her specially. She didn''t feel relieved until she was sure that her daughter was OK.


    At night, Bainian Yila passed Qingjie and quietly told her to watch xiaomengmeng and coax her to sleep.


    She didn''t let Ye Junlin know all the secret orders.


    When it''s dark, Bai nianyi goes back to his room and takes a bath. He opens the bedside table quietly, holding a box of things in his hand and hiding them under the magazines.


    Yejunlin just came back from the study. When he saw the girl''s furtive appearance, he asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Bai nianyi was startled, face flustered to push the drawer: "you walk how silent?"


    She was almost scared to death.


    "It''s not that I don''t walk soundly, it''s that you''re sneaky!" Yejunlin squints and stares at her curiously. She just opened the bedside table.


    Bai nianyi came forward gallantly, laughed and laughed, and pushed him to the bathroom: "it''s OK! Go and take a bath


    Night Jun Lin smelled something from this sentence, the corners of his mouth happily hooked, and immediately went to the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out of the bathroom. Bainian sat upright on the bed, smiling strangely and staring at him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" When the night comes, you know it.


    He sat at the edge of the bed buttoning his pajamas, and she pressed his hand: "don''t button it."


    Girl''s voice is very light, and like with a curse, let night Jun Lin tease her mood, instantly explosion, pull her to his arms.


    She fell in the breath of his kiss.The lingering air is getting hotter and hotter. In the room, there is only one piece of beautiful scenery left.


    The seemingly impatient yejunlin suddenly stops and opens his bedside drawer.


    A box of TT was missing!


    "You took it?" Night Jun Lin does not understand the ground to ask.


    "No No Bai nianyi pretended to be nothing happened and put a smile around his neck, "give Meng Meng a younger brother! After that, no one dares to bully my sister! "


    The remaining light of night King''s coming glances at the drawer on her side and suddenly guesses something.


    The corner of his mouth is hooked. It turns out that this girl is counting on this.


    Big palm patted her head, said: "but, in case of another daughter?"


    "Then her father is also night king, no one dares to bully her!" Bai nianyi always finds excuses to refute.


    She is like a good scar, forget the pain, before in the delivery room desperate picture has not remembered, now want to give Xiaomeng add a brother or sister.


    "Girl..." Yejunlin''s surging blood was restrained. He pushed her away with a serious expression. "Since I accompanied you in the delivery room to welcome the birth of Mengmeng, I decided not to have any more children."


    "Why?" Bai nianyi, his eyes full of disappointment, "don''t you like it?"


    "Not that I don''t like it, but..." Yejunlin stroked her forehead, and the pictures in the delivery room were vivid. "I don''t want to make you suffer any more. It''s good that we have a dream!"


    "But But... " Bainian hesitated to find an excuse to persuade him, "I really want another baby! If only dream a person, after no one to accompany her, she will be very lonely. "


    Ye Junlin was shaken by her attitude despite her determination.


    He can see that the girl really wants a baby. She seldom looks at him with such eyes.


    "Girl..." The king of the night murmurs. But Bai nianyi didn''t give him a chance to go on. A little white rabbit jumped on him and crushed him on the bed

 Chapter 764

    Night Junlin wants to stop her very much, but the girl''s initiative is always irresistible to him.


    Half push, he seems to be forced, can only let her.


    Qingjie coax Xiaomeng to sleep. She thinks she has fallen asleep, and she goes back to her room.


    But after a while, xiaomengmeng opened her eyes again, hugged the bear in her arms, looked at the dark room, and was afraid.


    Shivering, she got up and turned on the lamp. Her heart was still shaking, so she had to go to daddy and Mommy with little bear.


    At night, the villa is very quiet, only the footsteps of Xiaomeng can be heard in the corridor.


    But when she came to the door of daddy''s and Mommy''s room, she heard Bai nianyi''s voice overflow, as if she was in pain and bullied.


    Xiaomengmeng''s innocent little brain was suddenly swept by anger. She raised her hand and began to beat the door: "open the door! Daddy! Are you bullying Mommy! Don''t bully Mommy


    Suddenly, the room was scared to silence.


    White read according to the blood color on the face fade, see to night Jun Lin face a face inconceivable.


    Fortunately It''s over!


    Otherwise, yejunlin would be scared back to the pre liberation.


    "How did little dream wake up?" Bai nianyi put on his clothes and got up, picked up yejunlin''s pajamas and threw them to him, "put them on quickly!"


    They scuffled in the room and took care of themselves.


    When yejunlin tidies himself up, bainianyi opens the door, and xiaomengmeng pours in, puffs his mouth and looks around: "Mommy, is daddy bullying you?"


    "Eh?" Bai nianyi''s face flushed, "no! Why do you ask that? "


    "I seem to hear you crying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai nianyi was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    She thought that everything had been arranged, xiaomengmeng would fall asleep under the care of Qingjie and would not disturb them.


    How do you know this little guy is eavesdropping outside when he doesn''t sleep so late?


    "I didn''t cry, you heard me wrong!" Bai nianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. He held his forehead and didn''t know how to explain it. "Mommy went back to the room with you to have a rest!"


    Holding an angry little dream, Bai nianyi accompanies her back to her bedroom and tells a story for nearly half an hour before she really falls asleep.


    Every time the little girl falls asleep, her breathing is very obvious. She knows her daughter too well.


    Coax good small dream dream, white read according to return to the room, see night Jun Lin against the head of the bed, a face of resentment.


    Why do you have to pit your father every time.


    She looked at the handsome face with complex expression, and couldn''t help laughing. She kissed his face: "what''s the matter? Scared by little dream? "


    "No I just feel that... " He wanted to say "heart tired", changed into a sigh.


    Facts have proved that his heart is still behind him.


    Since I thought yejunlin bullied bainianyi, xiaomengmeng got up with a straight face. In the morning, he was also fierce to yejunlin. He was not allowed to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    In the end, ye Junlin had no choice but to let the girl do it.


    Bai nianyi holds xiaomengmeng and pokes her chubby face: "what''s the matter? Why don''t Daddy wash your face? He used to help you! "


    "Hum, daddy bullies Mommy, daddy is a villain!" Xiaomengmeng said with great significance.


    So this little girl still remembers!


    "Mengmeng, daddy didn''t bully Mommy last night!" Bainian faltered and said, "daddy just massages mummy. Mummy recently Work is too tired, so daddy helps Mommy relax! "


    Then, Bai nianyi raised his hand and pinched it on Meng Meng''s shoulder, adding: "that''s what I want to do!"


    "Really?" Xiaomeng looks up in disbelief.


    Bai nianyi nodded sincerely: "really, don''t be angry with Daddy again!"


    "All right!" Xiaomengmeng finally agrees. Xiaolian looks like a cloudy sky.


    After breakfast, yejunlin goes downstairs to send xiaomengmeng to kindergarten, but she is uncertain about her "emotion".


    Bai nianyi quietly raised his hand, compared with an "OK" gesture, and blinked at yejunlin.


    He was relieved to get on the bus with a little dream.


    Standing at the door of the villa, watching the background leave, Bai nianyi has mixed feelings.


    Just born little dream like a little monkey, a palm can drag.


    But now the little dream has been so big, Bai nianyi holding her, sometimes a little hard.


    Time is always merciless, in your unconscious situation, quietly steal precious time.


    A month and a half later, Bai nianyi suddenly felt sick. After going to the hospital for examination, she got the results. She was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    She''s pregnant!


    Originally, it was very difficult for her body to get pregnant, but this time everything seems to be going well, just like a gift from God.


    Although Ye Junlin was happy, he was a little depressed.Think of the girl to suffer again, he was depressed instead of happy.


    Holding Bai nianyi back, Xiao Mengmeng rushes to her like a shell and wants to hold her. She is separated by yejunlin.


    "Mengmeng, don''t rush to hold mummy like this in the future," he said solemnly and gently, squatting down. "Mummy is pregnant with a baby now. You will scare away your future little brother or sister like this!"


    "What?" Little dream eyes a bright, light handed and light feet walked forward, side ear stick in Bai nianyi''s stomach, "there is a younger brother?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s brother or sister. Do you like brother or sister?"


    "Brother, I guess!" Little dream raised her hand and said.


    A few months later, Xiaomeng''s guess was revealed.


    As expected, Bai nianyi gave birth to a little boy with big and good-looking eyes, like a mold carved out with yejunlin.


    Little dream very welcome the arrival of the younger brother, stretch out the little finger to let him hold: "the younger brother is holding my hand!"


    "It seems that my brother likes you very much!" Bai nianyi said with a smile.


    Tired face, because the two children live in harmony, let Bai nianyi feel happy.


    "Mom, what''s my brother''s name?" Dream asked again.


    Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin, waiting for him to take his name.


    "My brother''s name is yehanze."


    "Hanze!" Nanmeng suddenly cried out, "sister will protect you, don''t be afraid!"


    With that, she gently stroked the fat face of yehanze, and the light in her eyes was comforting and warm.


    Since there is more Hanze at home, Mengmeng comes home from school every day, the first thing is to see his brother!


    Although the dream is still small, but she always want to hold her brother, there is a kind of model.


    Night Jun Lin see her small eyes, will be careful to give her Hanze: "be careful, my brother can''t wrestle!"


    "I know!" Mengmeng excitedly buries the unsteady step, suddenly the foot left foot mixes the right foot, straight forward rushes. Yejunlin''s face changed and he was about to step forward when he suddenly found that Mengmeng held Hanze tightly in his arms and his knees fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 765

    "Wu Wu Wu..." Dream pain cry, night Jun Lin quickly put her up, took over the cold Ze, "fall where not?"


    Mengmeng shakes his head and stares at his brother: "did Hanze fall?"


    "You''re still holding him when you fall. He''s OK!" Ye Junlin patted the little girl''s head. I didn''t expect that the little girl, who was less than five years old, really had the heart to protect her younger brother.


    For a moment, she would rather fall herself than hurt her brother.


    Night Jun Lin afraid dream accidentally fall where, carefully check her knee and bone, make sure after nothing at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Life goes on very fast. The little guy who slapped his hands on him soon learned to climb, then learned to walk, and then went to kindergarten and primary school Until junior high school!


    At the same time, yenanmeng has become a big girl. After her 18th birthday at home, she faces the dilemma of choosing a university.


    In fact, she had an idea for a long time. She wanted to study music in F country.


    Yejunlin has to admit that this girl is more difficult to learn than her mother. From primary school, almost every subject is on the verge of passing.


    It''s a surprise to be able to graduate successfully.


    However, she is very talented in music. She can not only play the piano and violin, but also sing well and compose her own music.


    But for yejunlin, these can only be regarded as hobbies, not on the big table.


    He hoped that Nanmeng would make other decisions, not rashly make a choice because of his hobby. "Daddy, I really think about it!" Nanmeng pulled yejunlin''s sleeve and shook it hard. "I''m going to study music in F country. I even sent out the application form. The other side replied," no problem! "! Do you know how many people want to go to K


    University in country f every year? It''s the luckiest thing in my life that I can be accepted


    Yejunlin sat at his desk, his face still serious and cold: "I don''t agree. If you want to learn music, you can stay in D city! I can hire a better teacher for you, but if you go to f country by yourself, I won''t agree! "


    His little princess, in the heart of Ye Junlin, is a fragile crystal.


    From small to large, he put the crystal in the palm of his hand and carefully protected it.


    How can ye Junlin be relieved to watch her go to f country alone now?


    He was afraid that from the day Nanmeng left home, he would not sleep every day.


    "Daddy, will you be reasonable?" Nanmeng was a little angry, "you give me a reason, why don''t you let me go?"


    Yejunlin has no expression on her face and throws out all her transcripts from childhood to adulthood: "you are so stupid. How can I rest assured if I go to country f alone?"


    "I''m 18 years old! I''m an adult! I can take care of myself! " Nanmeng explains anxiously.


    She looked at those transcripts with a guilty heart and knew that the scores were ugly.


    But she can''t help it. She has been stupid since she was a child. Even if yejunlin tries to tutor her, she still stares at her two big eyes, only confused in her eyes.


    But daddy won''t allow her to go abroad for this reason. Nanmeng will never be reconciled and give up!


    "Sooner or later, I will grow up and learn to take care of myself," Nanmeng explained to yejunlin in a soft voice. "Daddy, you can let me go to country F. I can really do it! Really


    "I have arranged for you to go to a university. You are not allowed to go anywhere except a university!"


    Call him autocratic or hegemonic.


    Night Junlin a think of South dream that stupid brain, alone to f country, he is worried not.


    "I just want to do what I like, why not!" When Nanmeng heard that her future had been arranged, she said, "I won''t go to a university, I won''t go to university! Anyway, I''m not going to a university! "


    After a series of angry roars, Nanmeng turns around and leaves the study.


    Her quarrel with yejunlin scares the servants out of the house.


    See South dream spirit rush to leave the study, the top of the head still seems to smoke.


    Yejunlin looks at the open door, pauses, mixed feelings, and looks up at the wall.


    Nanmeng''s painting in the kindergarten is still hanging there.


    Although she is stupid, she has been gifted in painting and music since childhood. She has made rapid progress and always stands out.


    But when I think of my daughter, who can''t do anything, I want to go to country f alone, a strange country. I''m not familiar with her life and land. Yejunlin is afraid that she will encounter danger and that she won''t take care of herself.


    Let the baby daughter leave his security field, for yejunlin, it is a tortured thing.


    Yejunlin got up and went to the painting. He looked up and looked at the painting. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    The servants did not dare to disturb. No one wanted to involve themselves in the fire after the war.


    After leaving the study, Nanmeng heard footsteps in the corridor outside.


    She glanced over and saw Han Ze passing by. She rushed over and pulled him back to her room: "where''s your snack? Where are they? Hand it in! Your sister, I''m in a bad mood. I want to I''m going to eat a lot! "Night cold Ze Mi Mou son, small age, body unexpectedly have a kind of and night Jun Lin extremely similar calm breath.


    He looked at Nanmeng from the beginning to his feet and spat out three words: "lovelorn?" Nanmeng was drinking water, almost choked to death: "don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t been in love, where did I get lovelorn? Is it possible for me to fall in love with such an overbearing father? Knowing that I am the daughter of yejunlin, those boys want to get around 800 meters


    "This situation is not normal," yehanze thought, touching his chin. "According to reason, our father is yejunlin. Those boys should actively pursue you! Do you have any wrong ideas about your charm? "


    "Pa!" The night cold Ze just finished saying, was hit by the South dream hard brain melon. "Did you tease your sister like that?" She was so angry that now she was teased by the little villain, "they are after me, not afraid to be cut to death by daddy? Do you remember the boy who chased me in junior high school? Later All of a sudden, I switched to


    school. I called him, and when I heard that it was my voice, I was so scared that I hung up immediately. I couldn''t get through any more! "


    From then on, Nanmeng understood that she had a super domineering father.


    Only with him, those boys can''t get close to her. "Then why are you in a bad mood?" Yehanze''s tone was calm. She took out a bag of potato chips and some jelly from under the bed and threw them to her, "I can only give you so much. You are so stupid. In case my dad knows my" nest ", my snacks will be confiscated." "You''re hiding so much!" Nanmeng chewed potato chips and sighed, a few mouthfuls crispy into her stomach, she began to look melancholy again, "I''m depressed, it''s not all because of Daddy!"

 Chapter 766

    "Daddy made you angry?" The night cold Ze sits on the sofa of one side, in the hand is holding homework this, one side Piao is worn South dream, one side does a problem quickly.


    Just as she thought for a while, she wrote three or four.


    Nanmeng held her chin and said, "I want to go to f country to study music, but my father doesn''t agree!"


    "Why?"


    "He Say I''m stupid, don''t let me go abroad alone


    Night cold Ze looking at homework, tone without fluctuation to echo: "daddy said quite right!"


    "Hey, am I your sister or not?" South dream angry way.


    "Here, solve this math problem. You are my sister." Night cold Ze hands embrace bosom, hand the topic to her, the eye takes to examine.


    Nanmeng bit her lip awkwardly. At least she graduated from high school. The math problem of junior three must be hard for her!


    With that in mind, she picked up the exercise with confidence and read it over Twice Three times


    She just stared at the title book for a long time, in addition to being able to understand the words on the title, Nanmeng didn''t know how to solve it.


    I saw her face seriously touching her chin, was thinking: "now junior high school students are so difficult?"


    "Hey, you''ve been watching it for 10 minutes. Do you know how to solve it?" The night cold Ze ordered to point a problem this, he just read only once a problem, worked out the answer in the heart.


    His brain seems to have inherited the essence of yejunlin as a bully, so he can deal with it easily.


    "I No South dream read repeatedly several times, until make sure oneself really won''t, the ash Liuliu returned the problem this.


    Night cold Ze took over, three two write problem solving process, and write the answer: "you see, you can''t even such a simple problem, also blame daddy overbearing?"


    "But, I go abroad and achievement have nothing to do with it!" South dream some unconvinced explanation, "f country has given me the admission notice, prove my future, really should do what you like!"


    "Well," yehanze nodded and looked at her innocent elder sister with an eyebrow, "can you cook?"


    "What are you doing?" Nanmeng asked, puzzled.


    "You can''t cook. What do you eat in country f? Take out every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you do the laundry? You''ve never used a washing machine, can you? "


    "I can learn."


    "Well, you learned well last time. You threw my mobile phone and my clothes in. The washing machine and mobile phone broke down together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence in Nanmeng.


    "And what should you do when you are in danger?"


    "I''ll call the police!" Nanmen said boldly, "is that right?" "Well, that''s right, but when you are in the most dangerous situation, can they come in time?" Night cold Ze''s face is very serious, looks like he is older than South dream, "do you know how big country f is? There is only one police station in each district. It may take half an hour to rush to any place! When you are in danger, a lot of things can happen in 30 hours! Besides, you are so stupid that you may not even be able to save yourself. At that time, the whole person will be scared and stupid, and the consequences will be even more serious! "


    Nanmeng was so disgusted by her brother that she couldn''t argue. She pursed her lips, even her cheeks were so hot with shame.


    Maybe she is too naive to think many things very simply.


    But she really likes kDa and wants to go to f country to do what she likes.


    It''s just


    Everyone thinks she shouldn''t go!


    Nanmeng wrongly sat on the sofa, holding his chin, unable to say anything else.


    "Elder sister, the outside world is not simple. You are so stupid. It''s easy to have an accident when you go out!" Night cold Ze is not to tease her, but from the heart think so, also worry about her safety.


    South dream where convinced, raised a hand to knock down his head: "you laugh at me!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Night cold Ze feels a head, "even I think so, how do you think Daddy can not worry?"? If it were you, you would not agree. "


    "But I really don''t want to give up this opportunity!" Nanmeng bowed her head wrongly, but after talking with Hanze, her anger just now gradually subsided. There was a kind of strange depression.


    "Then you have to say it well too!" Ye Hanze despised his elder sister. "As soon as I got home, I heard that you were angry with daddy in the study. Do you want to kill him?"


    Nanmeng can''t laugh or cry. How can she always be taught by this seemingly mature younger brother? Is she really so unbearable!


    If Hanze could hear her voice, he would not hesitate to say "yes"!


    After being taught a lesson by Ye Hanze, Nanmeng''s heart becomes more and more guilty.


    Remembering the conflict between myself and yejunlin just now, I wrinkled my face together and got entangled to the extreme.


    Yehanze little ghost big, patted her on the shoulder: "elder sister, you''d better give dad an apology! If you are soft, he is more likely to agree. "


    "Really?" Nanmeng asked weakly."Of course."


    "Well, I I''ll go later! " Nanmeng hesitated to agree.


    Night cold Ze grabbed her potato chips, put a few pieces into her mouth: "Hey, what''s your dream?"


    "Me..." Nanmeng hardly hesitated, "be a singer!"


    In the night when he was munching on potato chips, he looked a little worried.


    He was calm and helpless, holding his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s your dream? "


    "I don''t have a dream," yehanze replied, "but if you go as a singer, Yeshi group can only give it to me. It''s a headache."


    Young age, night cold Ze consider of problem, let South dream gape.


    Is this still her brother? Clearly like an old man!


    "Well, don''t eat!" The night cold Ze snatches her snack back, pushed one, "you quickly go to apologize to Daddy! He must be very angry now. If he''s a little later, he won''t promise you to go to country f! "


    "Han Ze, do you support me to go?" Asked the dream uneasily.


    After being strongly opposed by yejunlin, even she is not sure whether her insistence is right or wrong.


    "I support you to do what you want to do," yehanze sighed, holding his arms, helplessly looking at his sister standing by the door, "but if you go to country f, don''t be silly again. In the future, my father and I can''t protect you!"


    Nanmeng suddenly wants to cry, and feels uncomfortable.


    Looking at the little devil''s brother in front of her, she said such touching words. With tears in her eyes, she rushed up and hugged him. Her voice was a little choked: "thank you, Hanse, I didn''t expect you to support me!"


    "Of course," yehanze echoed as if nothing had happened. "No one will always grab my snacks until you leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± South dream is about to fall tears, in an instant was forcefully dial back.


    Finally said some nice words, can you make her moved for a long time?


    Release the hand, what she saw is not the night cold Ze banter smile, but with some kind of tenderness and helplessness.


    She knew that his last sentence was just a joke. This brother, who was protected by her from childhood to adulthood and later to protect her, really supports her to do what she likes.

 Chapter 767

    "All right, all right, go and apologize to Daddy!" The night cold Ze pushes her to urge.


    Young as he is, he is observant and knows everyone in his family well.


    Daddy seems to be strict, but his heart is very fragile.


    In particular, he has loved his sister since he was a child. Hanze knows how much he dotes on her.


    When he was a child, he was also secretly jealous. Later, when he grew up, his mentality was balanced!


    "But I''m a little afraid," Nan Meng said anxiously, swallowing her saliva and moving toward her room. "I''ll think about it again. I''ll go back to my room first to have a rest!"


    She fled back to the room, lying in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    I wanted to have a rest, but my brain is more and more sober.


    Countless memories of childhood flashed.


    She always knew that yejunlin had more smiles on her than Hanze.


    Because Hanze is a boy, yejunlin lacks delicacy to him.


    But to her daughter, he did everything that ordinary father could do. Even what other fathers could not do, he sat down together.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she regrets it. She remembers the quarrel with yejunlin just now, her ferocious tone, and her father''s mottled eyes. Tears flow out of her eyes silently.


    She didn''t know why she cried, but she felt uncomfortable, like she had done something wrong that was hard to recover.


    What I said just now must have made daddy sad, right?


    Nanmeng quietly wipe tears, biting lips, was the tangle in the heart severely tortured.


    She grunted to get up, opened the door and rushed out, almost bumping into Bai nianyi.


    "Mengmeng, how can you be bold?" Bai nianyi was startled by her and asked.


    "Mommy, where''s daddy?" Nanmeng summoned up the courage to ask.


    "In the study. What''s the matter?" She always felt that there was something in her daughter''s words.


    Nanmeng has no time to explain. While her courage is still there, she must apologize immediately!


    She clenched her teeth and firmly pushed open the door of her study.


    Yejunlin is standing on the wall, like a stone statue, staring at her kindergarten painting.


    Now it seems that the painting is ridiculous, just a mess of graffiti, even she can''t see it.


    But at that time, daddy was a whore and was still hanging in his study.


    Some of the world famous paintings should stand aside, only her paintings can be hung in the most prominent position.


    These silent fatherly love, Nanmeng is not do not understand, is never thought about.


    See father motionless looking at the painting, a burst of pain in the bottom of Nanmeng''s heart, blurted out: "Daddy, I''m sorry, just now I shouldn''t quarrel with you, I''m sorry."


    Ye Junlin slowly recovered and looked at his daughter. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Nanmeng was worried and guilty.


    Is daddy so angry that he won''t forgive her?


    "Daddy, I''m sorry Don''t be angry, will you? " With tears in her eyes, Nanmeng grabs his sleeve pitifully and shakes, just like when she was a child.


    The night king comes slightly a Zheng, the facial expression is more relaxed than before many: "I am not angry."


    "Really?" Nanmeng asked pleasantly.


    But when she thought of her music dream of going to f country, she was very disappointed.


    If yejunlin really doesn''t agree, what can she do? Give up, of course!


    She is very clear about daddy''s temper, this family, except Mommy No one can stop him!


    Wait, you can talk to Mommy about this!


    Nanmeng stood in the back row and rubbed his hands happily at the thought of hope.


    She wanted to talk to Bai nianyi immediately, but yejunlin didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was so good that she didn''t stay or leave.


    "I can promise you to go to country f!" The king of the night said coldly.


    "What?" South dream a Leng, still think oneself listen to wrong, big open eyes, repeatedly confirm night king to just of words.


    "But you have to make regular video calls with us," yejunlin said with a serious face. "Your mommy and I will go to f country to see you when we are free."


    "Daddy You Do you really agree? " Nanmeng asked strangely.


    She couldn''t be happy. She grinned on her face and didn''t pretend to be surprised at this time.


    Nanmeng almost jumped up, but he thought of yejunlin''s face, and could only be happy in his heart.


    "But if you are not happy with your study, please tell me that we always welcome you back."


    The joy of Nanmeng was defeated by the words of yejunlin, and an indescribable touch and pain scratched in her heart.


    With red eyes, she hugged daddy and said, "thank you, Daddy!"


    Father and daughter haven''t talked for a long time. It seems that they seldom get along so quietly after growing up in Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng likes to play with him when he was a child. When he grows up, he likes to go out with his friends. For yejunlin, this is a necessary process of life. Even if he is lost, he can only accept it slowly."When are you going to sign up? We''ll see you off then! " Asked the night king.


    "One month to go, then I I''ll book the ticket tomorrow! " Nanmeng tries to find out.


    "I''ll let Xing Ying do it. I''ll go with you, mom and Hanze. It happens that he will have the summer vacation next week."


    "Good, good!" Nanmeng nodded.


    It''s the most fortunate thing that Daddy can promise her to go to f country to study at k University!


    She was so excited that she wanted to have a good jump. After yejunlin arranged to go to country f, she was finally allowed to go down to rest.


    "La la la..." Hum a song, South dream happily jump to go to the room.


    The night cold Ze leans on the side of the door, to her God mysteriously hooked hook finger.


    Nanmeng turns his head and finds that his younger brother has grown up.


    I don''t know when, he is taller than her. The kid is one meter eight on the third day of junior high school. Isn''t he going to grow to two meters later? Just think about it!


    "Hello, have you talked to daddy?" Night cold Ze asked.


    "Daddy promised me!"


    "Are you in a good mood now?" The night cold Ze asks again.


    "Of course!"


    "Then do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Hanze motioned her into the room, then took out an exercise book and put it in front of her: "my homework, help me write two pages, I will give you 8 jelly, 3 puffs, 2 bags of doughnuts."


    "Deal!" South dream did not want to agree.


    When she began to do her homework, ye Hanze took a few envelopes and looked through them absently.


    "You still write letters? What time is it? " Nanmeng said with a smile.


    "No, it''s a love letter."


    "Cough," Nan Meng almost choked to death by his own saliva, "Hey, when did it happen? What does a girl look like? Is it cute? "


    Ye Hanze squinted and looked at her contemptuously: "elder sister, you are very gossip!"


    "Tell me, I won''t tell Daddy!" Nanmeng raised three fingers, "really, I will keep it secret."


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m not interested." Night cold Ze love letter casually into the cabinet, no mood to read. "You Is the x orientation not quite right? " Nanmeng asked weakly.

 Chapter 768

    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, are you crazy? " The night is cold and the lake is almost speechless.


    "You should be at the age when you are in love. How can you look like you are out of touch with the world?" Nanmeng really didn''t understand, so he could only doubt it.


    "Now I just want to get into the o with the first score in the city!" Yehanze''s ambition is quite different from that of Nanmeng.


    Since he was a child, he has been pursuing success and moving forward impartially on the track that ye Junlin likes.


    When he knew that the elder sister was unreliable, he realized that the night group would be handed over to him in the future.


    Daddy''s hard-working group can''t be corrupted by elder sister.


    Although ye Hanze is small, he is very ambitious and pursues. He has already planned his future and will not be disturbed by anything.


    Nanmeng is totally different from him. He likes to do what he likes, regardless of the consequences. This is also the consequence of yejunlin''s being spoiled.


    "My God, my brother, you have great ambition!" Nanmeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "daddy said that when we go to country f next month, you can relax."


    "What?! Do you know I''m going to do my summer homework? " The cold night roars.


    "I don''t know you? You can do it in two days. Don''t strain yourself so tightly. Learn to relax. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze speechless, just ask elder sister to help him finish his homework, quickly back to his room.


    I thought that a little laziness would have no effect.


    As a result, the next night, Hanze was criticized by the teacher.


    Yesterday, Nanmeng did his homework for him, only 3 questions were right in 2 pages, the others were all wrong, and the mistakes were outrageous!


    The teacher even doubted if he was possessed by a ghost.


    Ye Hanze naturally did not dare to tell the teacher that this was done by his mentally handicapped elder sister. He did not say a word except nodding his head and admitting his mistake.


    "Repeat these mistakes and go home for your father to sign!" The teacher was very cold.


    Night cold Ze''s back instantly climbed up a chill: "teacher Can I not sign? I''ll do it again soon


    Think of daddy''s cold and serious appearance, if you see he made so many mistakes, you can''t help pulling the butt board!


    "No, your father has to sign it." The teacher insisted.


    "Why must I have my father? My mother Is that ok? " Night cold Ze''s last desire for survival is trembling.


    The teacher glanced at him, as if to see through what he was thinking, refused: "no, tomorrow I must see your father''s signature!"


    Night cold Ze''s heart completely cold.


    Originally, he wanted to ask mommy for help, but now it seems At night, I will be scolded by my father.


    After school, he took the exercises and went home dejectedly.


    As soon as I stepped into the villa, I felt an uneasy chill on my body.


    The night cold Ze trembled, weakly looked to the study door, as if there was a man eating tiger inside.


    He swallowed his saliva, put down his schoolbag and knocked on the door with exercises.


    "Daddy..." The night cold Ze weak ground cries a way.


    "Come in," Ye Jun didn''t lift his head. Seeing that ye Hanze didn''t speak after coming in, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Let''s sign. " He buried his head very low and handed the exercises up gently.


    Ye Junlin also feels strange, why to sign suddenly?


    After he took it, his face changed.


    At that moment, yehanze felt cold on his back, as if he was on his back.


    "So many mistakes?" The night king came to see the meeting, raised his head, eyes sharp to let the night cold Ze a shiver, in the heart more and more uneasy.


    He didn''t speak. He can''t give up his elder sister at this time. They will be miserable then!


    Yejunlin buried his head again, put down the exercises, with a trace of helplessness: "is it Mengmeng who helped you do it?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Night cold Ze a panic, tongue almost knot.


    "No?" Yejunlin was angry and laughed, pointing to the handwriting like a fat baby on it, "when is your character so ugly? Do you want to cheat me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze closed his eyes, in the heart for the South dream of silence.


    He really didn''t recruit her. Daddy found out!


    "What''s the matter with you recently? Did you let Mengmeng do the problem for you?" Yejunlin frowned and gently knocked on his head with exercises. The action was not to vent his anger, but to blame with love, "what''s on your mind?"


    "No No worries The night cold Ze falters way.


    He just wants to be lazy. Where do you know that old lady I can''t get on the wall!


    "If you have something on your mind, don''t hold it in your heart. You can tell me." The night king comes to get up, now night cold Ze, only short his half head.


    When yehanze was very flustered, daddy suddenly put his shoulder on him: "we are father and son, and we can get along like brothers. There are some things you don''t want to tell mommy or your sister. You can tell me not to put too much pressure on yourself. "Yejunlin, who had always been strict with him, didn''t blame him. Instead, he cared about him.


    The night cold Ze''s nervous feeling disappears, incredibly looking at daddy that pair of sincere eyes.


    "I''m sorry, daddy, I just I suddenly wanted to be lazy that day, so I asked my sister to do two pages of exercises for me. I won''t do it in the future. " Night cold Ze''s voice is very sincere, he really won''t find South dream to do homework! He doesn''t want to be invited again!!


    The night king comes to think of the South dream, can''t stop sighing.


    Fortunately, country f is an English speaking country. In order to sing English songs, nameng has been learning English very well.


    In addition, all the achievements are terrible


    A month later, Nanmeng will go to f country to prepare in advance, so as to report to school in a week.


    Yejunlin arranged everything for her daughter and took her to f country with her family.


    For his daughter''s convenience, he rented her a comfortable villa near k big. The villa has everything, and even the refrigerator is full of food.


    Night Jun Lin seems to have been straight face, but quietly arranged everything for her.


    Seeing his father''s careful preparation, Nanmeng was moved to red eyes several times.


    In this week in F country, yejunlin not only accompanied her to go through the formalities, but also taught her some simple cooking skills, safety knowledge and cooking skills at home.


    In order to live up to his father''s wishes, Nanmeng, who used to be clumsy, spent 500% of his efforts to learn, and barely satisfied yejunlin.


    In addition, they played together in country f for a week, and didn''t return until the day before the beginning of Nanmeng school.


    Standing in the airport hall, Nanmeng''s heart suddenly has a lot to give up.


    Especially when she saw yejunlin pretending to be indifferent, her heart was more uncomfortable.


    She knew that her father was worried about herself, but she was afraid of her suffering, so she could only hide all her emotions.


    Bai nianyi''s tears are shallow, and he has long been red in his eyes. He holds his daughter and hugs her. "Take good care of yourself. If you are in trouble, remember to contact us immediately! Do you know? Do pay attention to safety, don''t trust people easily Bai nianyi kept telling him many times. No matter how many times he said it, he was still worried.

 Chapter 769

    "Mommy, I know. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry!" Nanmeng held back her tears. She was afraid that if she cried, mummy would cry even more.


    Yejunlin and yehanze stood aside, took a breath and said, "we''re going to get on the plane."


    I nodded and touched my daughter''s face in the night.


    She looked back many times, but yejunlin never looked back.


    For fear of revealing the fragile side of his feelings, he has been expressionless. If he didn''t understand Ye Junlin''s temper, Nan Meng would think that he didn''t give up on himself at all.


    Nanmeng stood at the entrance, even if he couldn''t see anyone, he kept waving his hand and murmuring: "bye, Mommy, bye, daddy, bye, Hanze!"


    She stood for a long time, until her feet felt numb, then she recovered, wiped away the tears that had blurred her eyes, and turned back home.


    Looking at the cold room, a trace of more and more loneliness emerges from the bottom of Nanmeng''s heart.


    After that, she wants to live alone, in order to pursue her dream!


    Although Nanmeng is not used to it, she doesn''t regret it.


    She has grown up, in order to pursue their own goals, always learn to be independent!


    Before, under the protection of daddy and Mommy, she was a little princess. It was time to feel a different world.


    Home simple to do something to eat, Nanmeng took a bath and lay down early, trying to reverse the jet lag.


    She''s going to school early tomorrow morning.


    Toss and turn for a long time, she finally fell asleep, but sleep is not steady, a little bit of wind and grass will be awakened.


    Until late at night, nanmengmi was confused and heard the sound of "Bata" on the wooden window frame. He was scared to open his eyes and looked at the darkness in panic.


    She didn''t know where the sound came from, but she knew that something had just happened!


    Nanmeng hugged the quilt tightly and called: "Hanze, Daddy!! There''s a sound in my room! "


    After the cry, there was only a dead silence.


    Nanmeng didn''t remember until now that she was already in country f and lived alone. In the future, she had no father or brother to rely on.


    She was scared to death, but she turned on the light, picked up a baseball bat and walked slowly towards the window.


    The window, which was originally hidden, was pushed open. She was so scared that her heart shrank and her tears almost came down.


    "Yes Who is it Nanmeng stammered in English.


    She was so afraid that her tongue would knot and she was sweating.


    "Meow --" a sudden voice rang out, which made Nanmeng tremble all over, and the baseball bat fell to the ground.


    She quickly turned on the kitchen light, and then saw a black cat squatting on the ground, eating the can residue she opened tonight.


    "It''s a cat!" Nanmeng patted her heart, angrily pointed to it and scolded, "you almost scared me to death, do you know?"


    The black cat looked up at her lazily, licked her mouth, jumped on the windowsill and ran.


    Nanmeng locked the window and checked the other windows and doors, until he was sure that a fly couldn''t get in, so he went back to bed.


    I was scared last night. Nanmeng didn''t sleep very well.


    When I got up the next morning, I yawned, changed my clothes, took my notebook and bag and went to school.


    Nanmeng is lively and looks like a lovely porcelain doll. On her first day at school, she got to know many classmates and they were very friendly.


    In addition, her English is good, there is no barrier to communication, we all rush to exchange social accounts with her.


    After school in the afternoon, several female students dressed in WTO warmly invited her to go to the bar in the evening, saying that today is the anniversary of the bar, which is very cost-effective.


    Nanmeng didn''t want to go, but she was a newcomer. She wanted to know some friends, so she could be more comfortable in this place.


    This idea is almost quickly determined by her, agreed to the invitation of these students.


    Nanmeng secretly clenched her hand, thinking that she couldn''t let yejunlin know that she was going to play in those places.


    In D City, she is a good girl. She never goes to places where there are many people. She only passes by at the door except school, watching movies with friends and bars.


    At 9 p.m., several girls drove to bainianyi''s villa to meet her.


    She suddenly felt like a little white, can''t drive, can''t drink


    I''ll go to the bar later. What does she do?


    With that in mind, they soon arrived at their destination.


    There are dazzling lights at the door of the bar, constantly shining, looking gorgeous.


    Nanmeng''s eyes were shaking, her clothes, in a group of bright exotic girls, appear so clever and regular.


    Into the bar, a group of girls and male classmates Huahua occupied a corner of a position, began to drink.


    In Nanmeng, she thought for a long time and asked for a soda.


    The others laughed and said nothing.These girls and boys are very talkative, playing games is also very crazy, so that the conservative character of Nanmeng is difficult to accept.


    She sat in the corner of the toilet and drank three sodas.


    Nanmeng squeezed out from the crowd and found the toilet half a day later.


    It''s convenient to go in and out. It''s like emptying the whole world.


    Listening to the noise around her ears, she suddenly felt empty and began to think about mummy, Hanze and Daddy!


    Think of that warm home, and the D city that gives her happiness!


    "Miss..." Just when Nanmeng lost her mind, a giant with a beard came, suddenly blocking her way.


    She was stunned, scared back a few steps.


    "Can I exchange a call?" The man seemed to be drinking too much, smiling and supporting the wall beside Nanmeng''s ear, "you look so cute, aren''t all the girls in K country like you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t call you. My friend is still waiting for me. I have to go!" Nanmeng finished in fear and quickened her pace to walk out of the small corridor.


    But she did not take two steps, suddenly felt a tight shoulder, from behind was tightly grasped.


    The man seemed to be frantic in an instant and angrily scolded: "Hey, don''t be so ungrateful! I don''t want to give you a call. What do you think you are? "


    "Let go of me!" Nanmeng struggles in panic.


    The more she struggled, the scarlet the man came to catch her.


    With difficulty, Bai nianyi ran out of the corridor. The man behind her was about to catch up with her. She was afraid to watch the dancing on the dance floor. Her heart was beating wildly.


    Yu Guang is attracted by a special figure. Nanmeng finds that just opposite him is a man with the face of K country. He is dressed in a stiff suit, elegant and expensive. His movements are casual and lazy.


    His eyes were cold, and he looked like an inhuman character.


    But Nanmeng didn''t know whether it was because he was too scared or didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed up and grabbed his pants: "Sir, please help me!"


    As soon as she was worried, she spoke Chinese directly. Man meal, swaying wine glass, lift eye to look toward her.

 Chapter 770

    Nanmeng was so nervous that she asked again in English for fear that the man couldn''t understand.


    Her heart is beating wildly. It takes a little distance to run from here to the classmate''s desk. She is afraid that she will be dragged away by this man before she arrives and has no time to ask for help.


    In front of the man''s face expressionless, swaying glass, constantly looking at her.


    Although afraid to die, but the dream or with a quick look at the man''s appearance.


    Perhaps it should be said that he is too outstanding to let her be in the mood to observe him in such a tense situation.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes with enchanting eyes, sword eyebrows slightly pick, face as cold as a layer of ice, contour as carved, straight nose perfect to the extreme, this face - it is a perfect face to turn all living beings upside down!


    The man in front of him has a strong body, wide shoulders and narrow waist. From his face to his figure, he is perfect and impeccable.


    Grow so big, South dream has seen the best looking man, is daddy!


    In her heart, no one has a good father!


    Even if she has such a big daughter, years have not left any trace on daddy and Mommy. She looks like Nanmeng''s brother and sister.


    Until I saw the man in front of me -


    Nanmeng''s fear was frozen, even forgotten.


    The man in front of him, even if he doesn''t speak, exudes the charm of anxiety, which makes it difficult for people to extricate themselves.


    She looked blankly, until her shoulder hurt hard, then she was forced to return to reality!


    Bad! That man is catching up!


    Nanmeng was not in the mood to appreciate his beauty again. He pitifully asked: "Sir, please, help me!"


    The man behind her grabbed her shoulder, swearing to drag her to the hidden place behind.


    Seeing that the man who asked for help didn''t move, Nanmeng''s heart was completely cool, and she called "help" out of her voice, but the position was so remote that no one noticed, except the indifferent man in front of her.


    Nanmeng wants to cry bitterly. She thinks of mummy, Hanze and daddy.


    She had never wanted them all by her side.


    Just like when she was in D City, no one dared to bully her.


    Nanmeng is dragged into a small corridor with few people. Not far away is a dark room. Once she goes in, I''m afraid no one will notice what''s going on inside.


    No, she doesn''t!


    Fingers were scratched skin, South dream or can''t stop himself was dragged away.


    She looked at the door of the dark room in despair, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Tonight I''ll let you know what I''m good at!" The man gnashed his teeth and gave out a frightening evil smile.


    "Let go of me!" South dream crazy struggle, the collar was torn open most of the white almost covered with cold.


    "Dong!" Suddenly there was a dull sound. The arrogant man tilted his head and fell to one side.


    South dream a meal, unimaginably looking at block in front of a tall figure.


    It''s the man just now!


    His good-looking eyes slightly frowned, walked forward indifferently, and stretched out an arm toward her.


    Nanmeng hardly had time to hesitate, so he handed the palm to him.


    How cold!


    This man is like a piece of ice, which makes her think that she is surrounded by ice.


    The knocked down man got up and looked at the man in front of him, gnashing his teeth: "Hey, it''s none of your business, don''t be brave!"


    After that, the strong man clenched his fist and was eager to teach him a lesson.


    The South dream immediately had fear, shrank behind the man, pulled his clothes: "forget it, let''s go."


    She shuddered to finish, the man eyebrows a loose, turned to signal her to leave.


    The collar was torn just now. Nanmeng''s shoulder is white and exposed to the air. It looks so weak that people want to protect it.


    The man took off his suit and put it on her shoulder without thinking.


    Looking back at the man in front of his eyes, he found that he was more beautiful.


    Wearing a white shirt, he shows wider shoulders, giving people a sense of security.


    She looked away sheepishly, for fear that it would be too direct for her to stare at people like this.


    But Nanmeng''s eyes fall, through his arm gap, found that the strong man did not know where to find a wooden chair, actually ready to attack!


    "Be careful!" The South dream startles the voice to remind a way.


    The man brows a pick, will south dream block away some, calmly turn around, raise the arm abruptly next hit the chair.


    With a loud noise, the chair broke into pieces.


    As if he didn''t know the pain, the man raised his foot and kicked the strong man in the stomach. He kicked him out a few meters away and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Nanmeng covers his lips inconceivably. The man''s fighting power is too strong in front of him!Her heart moved gently. She couldn''t tell what she felt, but somehow she depended on this powerful stranger.


    Leading Nanmeng back to the bustling bar hall, the man tidied up the sawdust on his sleeve, still with a cold face, not even a word of superfluous words.


    "You Is your hand all right? " Nanmeng pointed and asked cautiously, "do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m fine." All night long, he finally spoke! Nanmeng''s heart speeded up in an instant, and her cheeks turned red. It was a sound that could make one''s ears pregnant. It sounded like a plaintive piano sound. It seemed that the tone was gentle, but every word was sonorous and powerful, which made one mark after another on her heart.


    "Thank you for saving me," said Nanmeng, bending slightly to cover her red face. "Can you leave your contact information? I... "


    "No more." The man refused impolitely, which made Nanmeng a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t think she had any other purpose, did he?


    She just I want to thank this benefactor!


    The man tidies up the tiny embarrassment on his body, leaving Nanmeng as a pose to go.


    She quickly took off her coat and ran after her: "your suit!"


    "It''s not convenient for you right now. Wear it." The man''s footstep does not stop, passing through those people who are dancing with evil spirits, just like the God from the sky, elegant and precious, where he has been, there is an extraordinary breath.


    "Where can I return it to you?" Nanmeng holds his suit, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    The man didn''t want to talk to her at all, and he couldn''t walk away.


    She sighed and looked at her torn collar. She could only put on her suit and went back to the students'' party.


    Seeing that Nanmeng came back in a man''s suit, someone began to coax him and ask what happened.


    Simply said the matter just now, South dream shrinks in the corner to drink water fiercely.


    But no matter how she drinks water, the temperature on her face doesn''t seem to drop at all. Instead, it gets more and more red.


    She turned her head and sniffed subconsciously. There seems to be the smell of that man on the suit. The faint fragrance of Cologne makes her a little fascinated.

 Chapter 771

    Good looking, still able to fight, good figure, even the smell left on the clothes, all seem so special.


    As soon as this idea came out, Nanmeng shook his head hard, knocked himself, and muttered to himself, "don''t think nonsense!"


    She forced herself to stop thinking about the man and to engage with her friends.


    Happy to play to 11 p.m., South dream dragged a little tired steps out of the bar.


    Some are drunk, some are sober, but everyone is happy.


    Nanmeng is no exception.


    She didn''t know what she was happy about!


    I should be afraid of such a terrible thing.


    The door of the bar was full of drunk people, waiting for a taxi.


    After waiting for a long time, Nanmeng was robbed of the car by others, and his feet hurt.


    In the end, she had no choice but to walk a little further in front of the block, maybe she would get a taxi.


    The sky is already very dark, full-bodied dark, under the pressure of the upper layer of Nanmeng''s heart.


    In fact, she is a little afraid of the dark, especially the street lights here are very dark, which always makes people think that ghosts will come out.


    At this time into the night, almost no one on the road, occasionally see a low head, hurry home passers-by.


    "Bata..."


    In the dark, a strange footstep sounded, startled Nanmeng a Leng, immediately accelerated the pace.


    Soon to the front of the street, she got on the car, can go home safely soon!!!


    Nanmeng swallowed his saliva nervously, wrapped up his tight coat and smelled the special fragrance to give himself strength.


    She walked faster and faster, and when she was about to throw herself into the embrace of light, she suddenly tightened her waist and was dragged into the darkness!


    There was no time to scream, her mouth was covered, and a bad smell penetrated into it, which immediately took away her consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but the noise in Nanmeng''s ear is like a thousand miles away, and it''s like wandering in his ear.


    It was a long time before she finally opened her eyes.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise around my ears, just like the most lively football field. Some people were shouting and some were whistling. It sounded like there was something exciting.


    Focus of the eyes, she was not easy to wake up.


    What comes into view is a small glass room, like a big bell shape, which covers her inside.


    Just all around is the glass, outside dark place surging numerous people, are screaming and whistling to her!


    Nanmeng''s heart shrinks in fright, so she quickly gets up and looks for a breakthrough.


    What''s going on?


    What are these people doing?


    She reddened her eyes in fear and wanted to cry in fear.


    Nanmeng shivers, constantly groping for a small glass room with no wireless interface, looking for a place to go out.


    But after looking for a long time, she found nothing, and her eyes fell to the ground under her feet.


    There is a tiny square gap on the ground. It seems that


    To get out of here, you have to go from here!


    She should be trapped here on purpose and not allowed to go out!


    So a think, South dream despairingly some want to cry, the hand groped on the body for a while, what didn''t find.


    She was still wearing her original clothes, and the suit she was wearing on her shoulder fell to the ground, which was a little dirty.


    Nanmeng didn''t know whether she was afraid or really cold. She picked up her coat, wrapped herself up in a corner and looked at the demons like faces outside.


    Soon, I don''t know where the electronic roar sounded. All the people on the scene were quiet. Even Nanmeng also raised his ears and felt that something was going to happen.


    "Item 5, K, virgin, starts at $600000!"


    Don''t know where of amplify voice to say, let South dream ruthlessly one shiver.


    K people, do you mean her?


    Why is she a virgin?


    What do these people want to do?


    And it starts at 600000 dollars They


    Nanmeng thought of a terrible guess, these people are auctioning her!!!


    No, she doesn''t want to be treated as a commodity.


    She kept shaking her head, sweating and shivering.


    At the beginning of the bidding, Nanmeng heard countless people offer, her "value" was less than 5 minutes, it was close to $6 million!


    These people are paying so much money, not to buy her back to be a slave.


    She knew that once she was taken away, it would be worse than death!


    But in this closed environment, what else can she do?


    There is no way to ask for help, no way to escape!


    In the VIP box at the top of the table, a man with a cigar between his fingertips glanced coldly out: "what''s the situation?"


    "There''s a woman from K," the assistant replied, "and now the bidding is close to $8 million!""Oh, haven''t you ever seen a woman, these idiots?" the man snorted coldly, and heard that the offer by his ear had reached $9 million. "So high? What kind of woman is she? "


    Instead of answering, the assistant found a telescope and handed it to the master respectfully: "Sir, aren''t you not interested in people?"


    "I''m not really interested," said the man, taking the telescope at will, his eyes cold and dark. "I''m here for other interesting collections, not for an ordinary woman!"


    Having said that, he adjusted his telescope to see the situation of the small glass room.


    The weak figure turned his back, and the man couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He frowned and felt a little pity.


    What''s so special about this woman who''s been bidding nearly $10 million that she makes these people so crazy?


    Nanmeng is a typical porcelain doll, with big black eyes, long hair, thick and smooth, not dyed and scalded, so it is scattered on the shoulders at will.


    The skin is as white as snow, but it has a small and lovely lip like cinnabar.


    That face is exactly what these men like, especially her clean body. These crazy rich people don''t mind throwing money to get this rare and lovely porcelain doll.


    The man in the VIP box looked at the window for a long time, but he didn''t see the face. He lost his patience.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell, and his eyes were attracted by the suit she was wearing on her shoulders!


    This suit


    "Wenyang, in 30 seconds, I want all the information about that woman!" The man turned to the assistant and asked.


    Wenyang meal, suddenly realized that is not simple, nervous in the side of the computer operation.


    It''s not the first day to buy and sell women in this place, but it''s definitely the first one that can interest the master!


    He quickly found the information of No. 5 auction item and transferred it to the owner.


    "Sir, we have the information."


    Having said that, the man stepped forward and saw a photo that poked deep into his heart.


    The photo is a certificate photo of Nanmeng''s report to K University, but it''s lovely, with a small oval face and two deep dimples, as if to involve people in her vitality. The man only took a look, clenched his fist, and looked out of the window: "I''ll buy her at all costs."

 Chapter 772

    "Yes Wen Yang first agreed and then boldly asked, "but, sir, why? You''ve never been interested in these things before. "


    The man put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his voice was cold: "look at her again."


    Warm Yang meal, re look at the picture on the screen.


    Although he often saw her photos, this time, it was obviously beyond his expectation!


    A few seconds later, Wen Yang''s eyes widened inconceivably and looked at the master: "it''s her!"


    "Well," said the man, holding his hand slightly and holding a force of Yin, "yes, that''s her! I won''t admit it


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Wen Yang already knows "why". Now he has to seize the right to buy Nanmeng before others buy it.


    Otherwise, the host will blame it.


    After Wen Yang left, the man had been standing by the bed, watching the poor shivering back in the glass room.


    His eyes are contradictory, sometimes rolling up resentment, sometimes showing a touch of tenderness.


    The anxiety in my heart is not shown on my face, just like waiting for something that doesn''t matter.


    But as long as he knows, at this moment, how nervous.


    If Wen Yang can''t make a bid, it''s a problem!


    A few minutes later, the No. 5 item was bought for $16 million and then taken to the buyer''s room.


    The hand that the man clenches slowly loosen, should be Wen Yang!


    The flat ground at the foot of Nanmeng suddenly sinks, making a mechanical sound.


    There was an underground base in her field of vision. She thought that if she left the glass cage, she could find a chance to escape.


    But until after seeing it, Nanmeng''s feet softened and she was so desperate that she could hardly use her strength.


    After the platform subsided, there were nearly five men waiting for her, who were twice as wide as her.


    The muscles on the body seem to be pieced together by stones, which makes people scared.


    She was suddenly blocked, no matter how struggling, just like a grass being held in the hands of people, light floating has no effect.


    "Drink it!" There was a demonic sound in her ear. She was pinched by her nose and forced to open her mouth to breathe.


    At that moment, someone poured something into her mouth, then waved coldly: "take it with you!"


    She was too scared to cry to think what kind of person had bought her.


    I don''t dare to guess what will happen later.


    The unknown medicine fell into her stomach, and she felt a sudden fever on her body, and her brain fainted.


    But in order to keep calm, she pinched her leg, this time must be sober!


    Nanmeng is surrounded by several men, and there is no possibility of breaking through.


    Moreover, the place is winding and full of rooms. There are people guarding it before she takes a few steps. Even if she wants to go out, she can''t find the exit!


    In the moment of thinking about the series of desperate facts, she was taken to the door of a room. The man beside her knocked on the door, and the door opened to welcome them in.


    Nanmeng was pushed into the room.


    The room was dim, only the dim light from the auction house outside.


    As soon as she went in, her heart suddenly cooled.


    I saw a man sitting on the sofa, wearing only a vest and shorts, smoking a cigar.


    On one side, there was a huge soft bed, which looked like a magic cave that was about to imprison her.


    The person who brings her throws in the hearing and goes out. The sound of locking the door rings, which makes Nanmeng despair.


    She quickly grabbed the ashtray and held it in front of her, shivering.


    This kind of action, for that man, is extremely ridiculous. "Miss, if you go to bed well, I will be gentle!" The man put his cigar in the ashtray next to his hand and looked at the ashtray in her hand again. "You don''t want to use this thing. In another 20 minutes, you will jump on it on your own initiative


    !"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to get out of here!" Nanmeng bit her teeth and felt that the temperature in her body was even hotter.


    A flame sprang up in her heart, just like a playful monkey, making trouble in the way that she could not touch.


    A look at her appearance, the man knew that Nanmeng had just been fed the medicine began to attack.


    In the transaction here, the "goods" are not obedient. They will serve customers in this way.


    No one can beat this medicine!


    Although Nanmeng is uncomfortable, she has been a stubborn person since she was a child. She insists on twisting her legs and arms to wake up the consciousness that is about to drift away with pain.


    The man seemed to be a little impatient. He got up and walked slowly towards her with heavy steps.


    Although the door is closed, Nanmeng still holds the ashtray and tries to find a way out!


    The window here connects to the auction house outside. She can''t get out of there.


    In this way, the only place she can walk is the gate!"Don''t waste your time. I think it''s effective. Just lie down!" The man reached out to grab her, and Nan dreamt to avoid her, but his feet were soft and he bumped against the wall.


    She also wanted to hide, but sometimes she had no strength, and she was still dark in front of her eyes.


    The man threw her to the bed, followed by an evil expression, like a fat orangutan, sprang to her.


    "Get out of here!" Nanmeng wanted to push him away, but she felt that her stomach was compressed. When she saw the disgusting face in front of her, she almost vomited out.


    At the moment when my heart was forced into despair, there was a gunshot outside the door.


    It''s bullets hitting the metal!


    The anxious man looked up and found that the locked door had been shot open!


    The figure in the gray blue suit walked in, his eyes cold, and his fingers calmly arranged his cuffs.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked with disdain.


    When the suit coat that fell on the ground was thrown far away, she only wore the one whose collar had been torn before, and was pressed tightly by the man


    It seems that the eyes of the light cloud and the light wind become terrible in an instant, and the whole room is filled with a terrible cold.


    "Warm Yang!" He clenched his teeth to himself and spat out two words.


    On hearing this, Wen Yang pulled the guy out of the south gate and threw him on the ground.


    Wen Yang, who seems to be a little skinny, has great strength. He pushes the tall and strong man several times like a mouse.


    The man fell to the ground and yelled angrily: "do you know who I am!"


    "Do you know who my master is?" Wen Yang leaned close and asked with a sneer.


    The man pauses, a face does not agree: "I care who he is, who disturb my good things, I will never let him go!"


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" The gray blue figure stood beside the bed, restrained the impulse to come forward and hold Nanmeng, and trembled slightly because of anger. Wen Yang a listen to, immediately understand come over, raise a gun to aim at that guy''s head.

 Chapter 773

    The man who was extremely arrogant suddenly began to beg for mercy.


    He shivered and knelt on the ground, as if recognizing who was in front of him, and even began to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Wen Yang, with a cold face, loaded the gun.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Nanmeng didn''t stay in the same place, but moved slowly towards the open door while no one paid attention to him.


    She thought that no one had found out. In fact, the remaining light of a pair of indifferent eyes had already been staring at her.


    Just as Nanmeng was about to run out of the door, a back wall suddenly wound around her waist. Someone leaned over her ear and asked, "where do you want to escape?"


    "Well No It''s none of my business Nanmeng didn''t even dare to look back. He pitifully begged, "I''m just passing by. Let me go! I don''t see anything


    "Well?" The man raised his voice and suddenly laughed, "what do you think I''m here for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t want to know, okay!! She just wants to leave!


    "For you." He added.


    Yeah, he''s here for her!


    Otherwise, he would not care who was bought and taken away.


    When Nanmeng heard this, her hair stood up and she felt cold: "I Do we know each other? "


    "I saw you tonight, and you forgot?" The man''s voice with a trace of laughter, inexplicably let her nervous heart relaxed, always feel that the voice and taste is very familiar.


    It''s like I heard and smelled it not long ago.


    When those people burst in just now, Nanmeng didn''t dare to lift her eyes. She just looked at the wide open door in panic, looking for a chance to escape.


    Until now She calmed down a little before she realized something was wrong.


    The man released his hand, she did not escape, but turned around, raised his head and looked at his face.


    Just a glance, she was shocked: "how are you!"


    It''s him!


    The man who saved her and gave her a coat tonight!


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Nanmeng couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or afraid. He looked in the room and rushed back to pick up the coat that fell on the ground. He patted it hard and held it up to him: "coat Here you are. Thank you! I think it''s expensive I don''t seem to have broken


    "


    The man didn''t pick up, but he just glanced down. After taking it, he put it on her again.


    The thin lips gently opened, the voice with a trace of cold into the bone marrow: "in this place, can be exposed outside in addition to the face, the best all covered!"


    "Where is this?" Asked Nan Meng.


    "A place you shouldn''t ask," the man glanced at Wen Yang with a sign in his eyes, turned and walked out, "are you going to stay or follow me?"


    Do you still need to ask! The South dream immediately strides the footstep, follow behind the man''s tall body, continuously secretly aim at.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    I''m afraid this probability is comparable to buying lottery tickets!


    Nanmeng thought about it carefully for a long time, but today he is very alert - I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence!


    I met him twice a night, and he came to this kind of place where people trade, I''m afraid it''s not a good person.


    The more I think about it, the more scared Nanmeng is. She shudders and closes her clothes tightly. She doesn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere.


    But now the only person who has hope to take her out, except her, no one else.


    In any case, she can''t turn around at this time.


    Nanmeng''s heart could not bear the pressure. After walking for nearly half an hour, they came to a metal door. After the door was opened, it was still dark outside, just like the boundless universe.


    But for the swaying shadow of the tree, she really suspected that she had stepped into a hell.


    "Thank you for saving me. We Let''s separate here! " Nanmeng said quickly, and wanted to run.


    Although she couldn''t tell where it was, her intuition told her that she couldn''t stay with the man.


    Especially the temperature in her blood was getting hotter and hotter, which made her feel confused. She wanted to find a place where no one could hide.


    She was afraid that she would do something regretful in case she was really hurt


    What to do!


    Nanmeng hasn''t come to rush away yet, but her clothes are suddenly caught from behind, and then she is picked up by others, and directly stuffed into the car.


    In the front row sat the assistant named "Wen Yang". Like his master, he had a cold face, like who owed him millions.


    "You What do you want to do! " Nanmeng hugs herself and tries to narrow down her sense of existence.


    She carefully pulled the door and found that it was locked. She could only be quiet and didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to annoy these people!


    The man didn''t speak, just holding his chin, staring out of the window, with a dignified look, as if thinking about something extremely important.


    South dream that he does not want to pay attention to himself, dare not ask, all the way looking for escape opportunities.


    She thought that the man didn''t pay attention to himself, and tried to pull the door several times, but still couldn''t help it.Finally, the man who had been silent said, "don''t waste your energy."


    "Who are you and where are you taking me?" The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. She felt that she had just come out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den.


    This man looks gentle, isn''t he a gentle scum?


    He Could it be more terrible than that man just now?


    Nanmeng''s heart is trembling, and her body is shaking even more.


    The car slowly drove to a slightly remote manor. Looking around, it was like a hidden paradise in the dark.


    The manor is illuminated by white street lamps. There are lights everywhere, which make it more warm.


    It''s just Nanmeng is not in the mood to appreciate it. She just feels that she is going to die.


    When the car stopped, she heard the sound of the door lock opening and jumped up to run.


    I didn''t expect that before I touched the door handle, I was picked up by the man on the side, shouldered strongly and walked towards the villa.


    Nanmeng is completely frightened. She has been frightened all night. At this time, her calmness has gone with the wind.


    All the servants in the villa did not sleep and bowed respectfully at him.


    Just everyone is very curious, curious about the woman the master brought back!


    They''ve been taking care of their master here for a long time, never seeing him bring a woman home.


    All the way, Nanmeng roared and begged for mercy. At last, he roared so hoarse that he breathed weakly.


    The man took her to a bedroom and threw her on the bed. Her seemingly indifferent eyes suddenly spilled a trace of anger.


    He leaned close, raised his hand to her neck: "my patience is very bad, you don''t provoke me."


    Although he was strangled, Nanmeng felt that he was useless.


    She pursed her lips, and the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of her. What''s more, the man looked very hard to provoke.


    There are so many servants in such a big house and villa in F country. It''s definitely not ordinary people.


    "I just want to know What are you going to do! Who is it Nanmeng bit his lips, raised his eyes and stared at him, with a face that refused to admit defeat. After a meal, he pulled up a good-looking lip: "my name is Lin."

 Chapter 774

    Nanmeng felt that his answer was mindless and muttered, "what''s the matter with Lin? Lin Daiyu


    Her muttering was heard by the man. His face changed and he raised her chin: "you hear me clearly. My name is Lin Zhanxiao."


    "Oh - and then?" South dream stares big innocent eyes, still don''t understand what she wants to do.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at her unexpectedly for a while and suddenly shakes his head with a smile.


    I''m afraid yejunlin never thought that his daughter would Met by him!


    What happened at the bar tonight is not a coincidence, but what happened at the auction just now has nothing to do with him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Zhanxiao asked clearly. He had seen this face and her name more than a thousand times.


    Night dream eyes a turn, the bottom of the heart has vigilance is taut, smoothly said: "my name is Li Hua!"


    The words fall, Lin Zhanxiao''s expression is a little weeping and laughing, immediately that wipe smile is collected, become a kind of frightening cruel.


    He pinched her by the wrist and made her feel painful: "you''re lying!"


    "I didn''t!" The night South dream realizes her vision already pretends enough sincerity, how does this man know?


    She didn''t know. He had all her information before today.


    "Say, what''s your name exactly." He continued to ask. For so many years, he wanted to hear her name.


    Afraid that he would continue to make trouble, yenanmeng faltered and said, "Yeh Night dream. "


    Soft voice sounded, tone with a trace of grievance.


    this is as like as two peas in his imagination.


    Just as his breath sank, yenanmeng''s breath was disordered.


    She was dying. She felt something was scratching in her heart and tried to get close to his cold breath.


    If she goes on like this, she will be crazy. No, she must find a way!


    Nanmeng looks at the bathroom, and an idea comes out of her heart.


    But before her action, Lin Zhanxiao pressed her shoulder: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "You..." Nanmeng didn''t think that he actually knew, and his face turned red.


    "I know the rules there." Lin Zhanxiao was smiling, his eyes and the corners of his mouth were light, as if he could take away the soul at any time.


    Especially in the current situation of Nanmeng, her reason is a little bit defeated by drugs, and she is about to lose herself.


    "You are really a familiar customer there!" Nanmeng gritted his teeth angrily, "how many girls have you harmed!"


    Lin Zhan Xiao Mou son one Lin, dumb voice way: "I have not touched other women!"


    "Let go, let go!" She''s so afraid of the temperature on his hand. He''s cold now, which is exactly what Nanmeng needs.


    Leaving his hand behind, yenanmeng got up from the bed, climbed into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Her consciousness is sometimes clear and sometimes vague. She turns on the shower and lets the cold water spray on her body.


    This temperature forced her to regain some consciousness, but soon, a more terrible fire sprang up in the bottom of her heart.


    "Bata" sound, the bathroom was pushed away.


    Focusing on the dream of Yenan in cold water, I didn''t find it at all.


    Her clothes were all wet and cluttered to her.


    The water drops on the hair, down, like a wet kitten, are huddled in the pool.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s step is close. It''s yenanmeng who has been drugged, but he suddenly rises a strange wave.


    It''s like the depression accumulated in my heart for many years, suddenly out of control at this moment, trying to find a relief.


    He clenched his fists slightly. The man who always had reason first had some dreams in his mind.


    Looking at the special figure and her weak appearance, he couldn''t help thinking


    Lin Zhanxiao came forward, picked up yenanmeng and threw it back to bed.


    She wanted to get up and was pressed back,


    he leaned up to her ear and asked in a low voice, "I can help you!"


    "Help me!" Nanmeng instantly understood, but she didn''t need, "I don''t want you to help me!"


    "Really not?" Lin Zhanxiao raised a good-looking smile and held his head to appreciate her more and more red cheeks.


    Night dream ignored him, just curled up beside the bed shivering.


    She was cold and hot, and the surging feeling in her body was pressed and pressed, and she almost went into shock several times.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to wait for her to beg, but nearly an hour passed.


    In the face of his back shaking more and more severely, he stood up and found that the little face had no blood color at all.


    Although she can resist the instinct brought by the medicine, if she can''t solve it She is likely to go into shock and even affect her body.


    Lin Zhanxiao approached, and his voice was bewitched: "do you really want me to help you? If you continue to bear it, you may be eroded by the medicine, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Me! no Yes! Yes Nanmeng emphasizes every word.She can''t help it, but the closer Lin Zhanxiao gets to her, he is moved by her faint natural fragrance. He can''t help it!


    Looking at the little woman in front of her, Lin Zhanxiao turned her over and impolitely pressed her down: "you don''t need my help, I want to help!"


    Words fall, she originally pitifully hangs in the shoulder''s collar, immediately flies in the air to open.


    In the darkness of the room, yenanmeng''s resistance and refusal become more and more slight, and become a blushing movement of the night.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expect that the dosage of the medicine would be so severe. He was happy to be the antidote for her.


    At first, she was conscious, but later, she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up the next day, yenanmeng felt as if she was going to die. It hurt everywhere. Even turning over was as difficult as climbing a mountain.


    She first opened her eyes, and when she saw this strange room, she was immediately awakened by fear.


    This is


    The night South dream stupidly looks at the side, Lin Zhan Xiao is still closing eyes, an arm greedily puts on her waist, seems to be reluctant to let go.


    The beautiful and picturesque eyebrows are full of peace of mind and tenderness that never existed before.


    It''s just Night dream is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful man, she is about to die of depression, a red eye, and dare not cry.


    She gently lifted the quilt to have a look, knew that the matter was serious!


    It''s over. It''s a big deal!


    She actually I''ve been beaten by this asshole!


    She didn''t agree to let him "help" at all last night. It was he who "insisted" on helping, even if he helped It''s a night!!!


    The night South dream is biting the lip, almost bites the bleeding.


    She was about to die of anger. She grabbed the tie he had thrown at the head of his bed and put it on. She wanted to revenge!


    Who knows, before tightening, a big hand with temperature grabbed her wrist, and there was a smile on her face with eyes closed: "what are you doing? You want to murder your husband? "


    My husband???


    The night South dream in the heart fury wildly burns, angrily wants to strangle him.


    But his strength was so strong that he defeated her "conspiracy" with one hand. "Are you murdering your husband, or do you want me to be your antidote in another way?" Lin Zhanxiao chuckled and stood up, revealing his beautiful muscles.

 Chapter 775

    "Go away!" Night dream lady image is no longer, roar want to throw away.


    She blushed, which reflected that she didn''t wear anything, she was


    "Ah -" with a scream, she rolled down from the bed, and did not forget to pick up her skirt and put it on.


    With a faint sneer, Lin Zhanxiao leaned on the head of the bed and didn''t rush to catch her.


    Nanmeng shrinks at the bedside, neither walking nor staying.


    There was a wave of anger in my heart, and I dare not speak.


    "You are too much. I have a grudge against you? Why bully me! Do you know... " The night South dream talks about half, wrongly red eyes.


    She didn''t even have a boyfriend. She lost her first time.


    The thought of it made her want to cry. "Last night, if I don''t help you, you may be in shock," Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile. "And if I don''t take you away, the disgusting man who was with you last night, choose me or him, don''t you have a number in your mind


    "But..." Yenan dreams of sophistry, but can''t find words for a while.


    Lin Zhanxiao is better than that man before


    The man in front of her, whether in foreign trade or in figure, is definitely several times of the man who photographed her!


    In other people''s eyes, maybe she thought she had taken advantage of it.


    But it''s really hard for her to accept such a sudden thing!


    Just one night, the world of Yenan dream turned upside down. She was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Curled up beside the bed, staring at the window in a daze.


    Suddenly a figure subsided, picked her up and went back to bed.


    Slightly gentle voice, in the night South dream ear sounded: "the ground is cold, girls don''t always sit on the ground."


    "I..." The night South dream nervously quick cry, "boss, can you leave me a little bit far?"


    "Why?" Lin Zhanxiao knew it and asked.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Night dream tongue will knot.


    "You also know that fear means that you are not so lawless," Lin said with a smile. "I thought you were not afraid of anything."


    Ye Junlin''s daughter, what else to be afraid of?


    "I I''m going to class! " Night dream quickly found an excuse to leave, and nervously groped to get out of bed, "I If you don''t go back to class, the school will call my dad if it knows. "


    "Are you so afraid of your father?" Lin Zhanxiao said, "are you not an adult yet?"


    "I''m 18 years old!" "But I can''t let daddy worry," she stressed in a loud voice


    Say here, night South dream a little want to cry again.


    If you let daddy know what happened to her last night, he will be mad. He will rush to f country and let her go back. He can''t leave D City any more.


    The night South dream in the brain is very disorderly, she only knows that can''t let daddy know, can''t let him worry!


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t object. She bravely got up and tried to walk towards the door.


    Just as she was about to step out, Lin Zhanxiao''s face suddenly sank: "stop!"


    "Big brother, big master," the little heart of yenanmeng can''t stand it any more, "please let me go, please


    "Are you sure you want to go out like this?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his chin to the mirror and motioned her to look at himself.


    Yenanmeng found that maybe she was too eager last night, her clothes were torn in a mess, and there were holes everywhere


    Just now, she was so anxious that she put it on casually and didn''t find it at all.


    There''s no difference between wearing it and not wearing it!


    The night South dream embraces the heart mouth, move past to point to his shirt: "that Can I borrow it? I''ll give it back to you some other day! "


    "How can I return it?" Lin Zhan Xiao cold Mou tiny MI, "lose money or meat compensate?"


    "Of course, I''ll return your shirt, but I''ll give you a new one!" Night South dream red face roars a way.


    "You still have to go up?" Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her, with a smile of unknown meaning, "it''s better for you to give me 100000 now, and I don''t want any clothes."


    "You..." Yenanmeng is a person who has seen the world. After all, she didn''t grow up in a poor family.


    It''s just that if she suddenly turns away 100000 yuan from the card, daddy will be worried about something. She will call immediately to make sure.


    Night South dream know his mouth stupid, in case the explanation is not clear, daddy will be suspicious, once get to the bottom, she must all recruit.


    "I asked people to prepare clothes for you," Lin Zhanxiao laughed at her embarrassment and embarrassment. Holding the rising corners of his mouth, he pressed the inside line, "send a dress in."


    Phone that end seems to ask the night dream of South figure.


    Lin Zhanxiao stared at her and said, "36d, 22, 36."


    Yenanmeng has the illusion of being watched thoroughly. The tighter he holds his arm.She suddenly a meal, wide eyes, almost jump up to hit him!


    I didn''t want to bully her last night, but Take the opportunity to find out her circumference!!


    Night South dream dare to anger dare not to speak, she this appearance really can''t go out, still need Lin Zhanxiao let people send clothes.


    Soon a servant knocked on the door. After getting permission, he slowly came in with his clothes.


    Yu Guang glanced at the bed, which was a self-evident disorder.


    As soon as the servant''s face turned red, he immediately put his clothes on the bed and stepped down in a hurry.


    As soon as I went out, all the servants were shocked!


    Every whisper revolves around the woman the master brought back last night!


    "Put it on!" Lin Zhanxiao raised his chin, but he didn''t mean to avoid it.


    "You stare at me, how can I change it?" Night South dream picked up clothes, crimson face waved, "don''t look!"


    "My eyes are on me. What do I want to see with your permission? Lin Zhanxiao was defiant.


    The night South dream is angry fast vomit blood, took the skirt to the bathroom.


    Grasp the time to complete her task, like two sets of clothes on the fast.


    Backhand to pull the back of the zipper, but the wrist pain, how can not reach up.


    Damn, it''s that bastard out there again!


    When she lost herself last night, she grabbed her wrist with her palm. Yenanmeng''s arm is still numb now.


    "Hello, can I help you?" Leng buting, a cold question came from behind.


    The night South dream a shake, inconceivable ground stares big eyes: "you when where?"? What do you see? Why is there no sound when you open the door! " Lin Zhanxiao was not in a hurry. He answered one by one: "take off that from you --" he pointed to the rags on the ground, "I''m at the door. Second, I see everything! Third, do you think I should play gongs and drums and let others come to see me?


    ¡±


    "you --" yenanmeng had never met such a shameless person, so angry that he could not speak.


    Clearly a gentle ascetic appearance, but every time I talk to her, she must overthrow this person. Just as she was gnashing her teeth, Lin Zhanxiao came up and stopped her waist with one hand and gently grabbed the zipper with the other hand on her back, which made her skin itch slightly and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 776

    Night dream even dare not move, afraid to provoke the big tail wolf behind.


    But it''s something that can be done in two or three seconds. Lin Zhanxiao can slow down, but he still sits close to her ear and drops his breath


    She closed her eyes, did not know whether it was because of tension or depression, her body trembled slightly.


    He had seen her uneasiness for a long time. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, with a banter smile.


    Releasing his hand, Lin Zhanxiao looked down at her: "if you want to go, you can go. I''ll send you back."


    "I I can go back myself Night South dream falters to say.


    How dare she trouble him!


    As long as you can leave, nothing matters.


    This man is something she can''t afford.


    Night South dream he just smile, no negative, no promise, that look meaningful, she how also can''t understand.


    Seeing that Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything, she slowly moved towards the door and looked at his expression.


    Stepping out of the door, yenanmeng jumped up like a trampled tail, started to run and ran downstairs quickly.


    The servant looked at it with a puzzled look on his face, looked up at the upstairs, covered his mouth and whispered.


    After all, she was the only woman brought back by the master. She stayed in the room all night last night, like an indescribable war!


    It''s amazing!


    Out of the villa, to leave the manor still have to walk for a while, but night South dream no one to catch up, clap heart long breath.


    She was scared to death, until now Only then felt oneself finally walked out from the demon cave!


    Thinking of what happened last night, she clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and took a deep breath!!


    All the way to the gate of the manor, she saw a car parked there in the distance.


    Yenanmeng slowed down and went up. A middle-aged man in a suit stood beside the car and bowed respectfully at her: "Miss ye, the master told me to take you to school."


    "No, no trouble!" She laughed awkwardly and waved.


    The driver ignored her at all, opened the back door and bowed respectfully: "miss night, please --"


    "hateful!" The night South dream low scolds a body, the dark sigh that man''s side''s person how all equally strong person difficult, no matter what other people think at all.


    Asshole, asshole is dead!!


    She had no choice but to sit in and hold the corner of her clothes at a loss.


    Soon I got to school, and yenanmeng remembered that he didn''t take anything, empty handed


    Forget it! She''s going back!


    But we can''t let the driver know where she lives, otherwise he will tell Lin Zhanxiao.


    "Thank you After getting off the bus, yenanmeng thanks and pretends to go to school.


    After sitting in the chair in the school garden for nearly half an hour, she crept out and found that there was no doubt outside, so she quickened her pace to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless manor.


    Lin Zhanxiao was sitting on the terrace, half leaning lazily, with a wine glass in his hand.


    With a smile in his mouth, he thought of what happened last night and seemed to be savoring something wonderful.


    Behind suddenly sounded footsteps, is Wenyang came in.


    "Monsieur, is the night lady gone?" He asked.


    "Well," Lin Zhanxiao said, "I''ve got her sent back."


    "But..." Wen Yang didn''t understand. After a pause, he asked in a different way, "is it her that the master wants you to deal with?"


    The foot cup on Lin Zhanxiao''s hand was a meal, and a strong resentment welled up in his eyes: "it''s her."


    "Then..." Wen Yang didn''t dare to say more, but he was afraid that his master would forget something.


    He wanted to remind me, but every time he spoke, he felt a terrible chill.


    "Wow!" The wine cup is crushed abruptly, and the fragments instantly cut Lin Zhanxiao''s palm, and the blood drops continuously.


    Wen Yang''s face changed greatly, and he asked someone to deal with it in fear. He stooped aside and said, "sorry, sir, I shouldn''t talk too much."


    "I don''t need to be reminded of my business. I know what I''m doing."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. His eyes looked into the distance and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, yenanmeng holds her arm, and a chill rises in her heart.


    She suddenly thought, last night she and the man had that what, should be a last resort, seize the time to take the contraceptives!


    Her heart was pulled so hard that she almost jumped up and went to the drugstore.


    Yenanmeng''s feet hurt when she walked, so she finally found the drugstore, but I don''t know if it''s the ghost. She found several stores and said they sold out!


    God also deliberately against her!!!


    She tried to hold back the grievance of crying from the bottom of her heart. She found several places and got the same result.


    Yu Guang glimpses, night dream in the corner of the shelf, at a glance to see a box of contraceptives lying in the corner!"There, isn''t it? Why don''t you sell it to me? " She is unconvinced to point to, she points to this to save lives!!!


    "I''m sorry, miss. We really can''t sell it to you. Please leave."


    Yenanmeng not only didn''t buy Contraceptives, but also was driven out.


    She stood on the side of the road. At that moment, she was as desperate as if she had been abandoned.


    "Bell..." The phone rings suddenly. It''s a strange number.


    Yenanmeng tries to pick it up and hears the voice that has disappeared for less than 2 hours: "do you want to buy contraceptives?"


    "You..." As soon as she heard it, she immediately understood, "did you do it?"!!


    "You''re not that stupid, either." Lin Zhanxiao smiles on the other end of the phone.


    "You''ve gone too far! Do I have a grudge against you? " Night South dream hoarse ask.


    This sentence made Lin Zhanxiao''s smile disappear, and even his heart was twisted.


    With a cold face, he hung up without saying anything.


    The night South dream was about to cry, bit the lip to stand in the roadside for a long time, finally thought of other solutions.


    She had the cheek to call the girl classmate who had a good chat before.


    Finally!


    Some people say that there are extra contraceptives at home that can be given to her.


    Nighttime dream keeps on running all the way. Lisa is waiting for her at the door of the villa.


    Lisa handed the medicine to her with a smile and asked, "didn''t you go home last night? What did you do? "


    "I It''s a long story Night South dream heart tired, don''t know how to explain.


    Thanks to Lisa, she went home with the medicine.


    There was no time to boil hot water, so I swallowed the medicine with cold water.


    As soon as the medicine was finished, the doorbell rang.


    The sudden voice almost scared her to death.


    Night dream put down the cup, came to the door and asked: "who is it?"


    There was no sound outside.


    Now in broad daylight, shouldn''t it be a bad guy?


    With this thought, she opened a slit, and her eyes came forward warily - she was scared to close the door immediately! A big hand supported the door, let her breast feeding strength, can not stop the door was pushed, but with the door was pushed farther and farther!

 Chapter 777

    Yenanmeng couldn''t stop it with all her strength. She was so tired that she relaxed her hand and sat down on the sofa beside her to gasp: "you What do you want? "


    Lin Zhanxiao slowly closed the door, stepped forward, put his hand in his pants pocket, and looked at her calmly: "what do I want? I should have asked you, how dare you take medicine behind my back


    "Psycho!" The night South dream is angry to scold a voice, "last night happened that kind of thing, originally is a mistake, do you still want to be a bit more wrong?"


    She asked. For a moment, Lin Zhanxiao really wanted to be more completely wrong.


    What are they doing now? To him, nothing!


    Evasive eyes away, glancing at the side of the trash can.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes shrank, and his whole body was awe inspiring: "did you take medicine?"


    Night South dream a flustered, want to say what, be asked by him instead guilty.


    It was because of him that she had to take the medicine. He asked her in turn???


    Is it sick!!


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be really angry. He puts up his hand and pinches her cheek, which makes yenanmeng a little painful.


    She shook her head to get away, but he was so tight that he couldn''t shake it off.


    "Let go of me!" Night South dream raises a hand to catch him, be caught by Lin Zhan Xiao instead, clenched her fist in the palm of the hand.


    "You hate me?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes with a trace of incredible injury, "last night, I saved you! You hate me? "


    "You..." Night South dream very want to say is, but don''t know why, to his eyes, she unexpectedly didn''t say export.


    It''s not fierce, it''s not intentional molestation, it''s more like a look that can''t accept the bad news, looking for the last glimmer of hope for self comfort.


    Words in the mouth hold a circle, was night South dream eat back, her stomach is also full of gas.


    This man is so strange. It was him last night Now I blame her for taking medicine!


    She had not come to scold him in a hurry. The man''s injured face made her scared.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed. He leaned over her chin and said, "that will make you hate me more."


    He gently pushed and pressed yenanmeng on the sofa.


    The cramped environment made it impossible for her to escape.


    Under that pair of tongs like palms, she didn''t even have the possibility to pull out her palms.


    "Don''t mess around, I''ll I can call the police! " The night South dream bottom spirit insufficient threat.


    Intuition tells her that the man in front of her is not simple, even the police are not necessarily useful.


    She is so far away from her father that it''s too late to ask for help!


    "I saved you last night, don''t you have any other indication?" The palm of Lin Zhanxiao''s hand clasped her fingers, leaned over her ear and whispered, "you should be responsible for me, and I I''m responsible for you, too, aren''t I? "


    Ye Nanmeng was so confused that he almost stammered: "what What do you mean


    "It''s the first time for us all," Lin Zhanxiao jokingly said, "besides, I''m a cleanliness addict. If I touch you, I don''t want to touch others any more. You have to be responsible."


    "Ouch!" The night South dream loses voice to cry, "you don''t so shameless!"


    "You tried the more shameless last night. Do you want to try again?"


    Words fall, his kiss falls on her face, light up let her whole body hot fire.


    "Don''t mess with me, please. Just think that nothing happened last night. It''s the first time for us. Isn''t it even?" Night dream now has no mood to care about the first time, she just hope not to have a second third time!


    "Even?" Lin Zhanxiao''s hand spread to her skirt, "we can never be even."


    Before yenanmeng screams, her voice is sealed in his kiss.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s action is so aggressive that she can''t refuse at all.


    Her hand refused, and Lin Zhanxiao held her wrist, trying to hold the woman firmly in his own hands.


    Night South dream struggling to exhausted, or can''t stop this man, can only close his eyes in despair.


    She thought to herself that she was unlucky to be bitten by a dog again! Bitten by a mad dog again!


    Lin Zhanxiao did not want to end, but looked at the time on the mobile phone, like thinking of something, temporarily let her go.


    "Go away!" Yenanmeng pushes him away and turns over to the bathroom.


    She angrily wipe, by the cover of the sound of water, low voice to scold the bastard outside.


    "Dong Dong!" Locked bathroom door, knocked.


    Night South dream fiercely raise head, seem to want to use the vision to the man outside to split into two.


    "You''ve taken the medicine today, and the effect will last," Lin Zhanxiao said, as if to satirize her, "don''t take it any more."


    She swung the towel and smashed it directly, hitting the dim shadow at the door.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles, glances at the bathroom door, puts on his clothes and turns to leave.Until the outside stopped for a long time, yenanmeng changed his clothes and opened a slit to peep for a long time.


    There is no one in the room, so he should go!


    Night dream looked at the messy bed, angrily pulled off the sheets, sniffed, and the faint fragrance on his body!


    "Hum, it''s so fragrant on a man!" The night South dream low scolded a, seem to be the bed sheet took Lin Zhan Xiao, wring Ba wring Ba into a ball, mercilessly hit on the bed, all the things on the bed changed again.


    After finishing all this, her morning class was about to start, and she hurriedly took her textbook and schoolbag to school.


    K life, which I had been longing for before, has lost its attraction to Yenan dream today.


    She holds the textbook, listening to the ear of those happy frolic, mood fell to the bottom.


    Just came to f country for a few days, and provoked the big bastard Lin Zhanxiao!


    "Nanmeng, last night What did you do? Meet a handsome guy? " Lisa came up and began to gossip about what happened after last night.


    Yenanmeng opened her mouth, and suddenly she was a little poor: "I I... "


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can do it, I understand!" Lisa smiles and hooks her shoulder.


    Lisa is a goddess like figure in school. Many boys pursue her as soon as she enters school. When chatting, I heard that she often changes boyfriends, and the longest time is no more than one month.


    So the medicine given to yenanmeng tonight has always been a must for her.


    People in country f like to liberate themselves. When they meet people they like, they will naturally do what they like and never be reserved.


    Yenan dreamed about it and felt a little different.


    Walking into the classroom with Lisa, there was a man in a suit, standing on the platform with his back to her.


    "Hello, new teacher!" Lisa raised her hand and poked yenanmeng to show her.


    She was absent-minded, looked up, and suddenly took a puff from the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    Is she too sensitive? Why does this man''s back look like Lin Zhanxiao???

 Chapter 778

    The night South dream rubs to rub eyes, but she still feels more and more like.


    She shook her head to comfort herself that she must be nervous and think too much!


    Are scared out of the shadow by Lin Zhanxiao!


    Put down the textbook, Lisa also took out her notebook, opened the powder box to make up.


    Yenanmeng stares at the man on the platform, expecting and afraid that he will turn around.


    Her heart was beating wildly, just as he wrote some blackboard writing and turned around for a moment


    Yenanmeng almost spits out saliva!


    Is there something wrong with her eyes??


    It''s really Lin Zhanxiao!


    He seemed to have seen her, too, with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Zhanxiao was wearing a gray suit, with golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, and the face of the devil. The temperament of the gentle scum was really more and more strong.


    Just after going to the villa, she was angry. Now she suddenly appears in the classroom, or her teacher??


    What the hell is this man!


    She squeezed the textbook excitedly and twisted the cover into a twist.


    When Lisa saw something wrong with her, she put down her powder box and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s all right Yenan Meng lowers her head and pretends to read the textbook.


    "The new teacher is very handsome!" Lisa sighed.


    Night South dream silently in the heart took a, of course is scold Lin Zhanxiao words.


    Where can she listen to this class?


    Lin Zhanxiao speaks fluent English vividly and interestingly. Other students laugh from time to time, but she can''t laugh at all!


    Yenan Meng stares at him as if to make a hole in him.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t think much of it. He told his class. He took off his eyes and wiped them after class. The light from the corner of his eyes glanced at him. He was so surprised that Nanmeng immediately moved his eyes, for fear of being noticed by him.


    Damn it!


    He put on his eyes and came this way!


    "Miss Lin, I don''t understand here!" Lisa raises her hand, blinks her eyes, and her smile is full of man''s irresistible charm.


    It''s Lisa. No wonder Lin Zhanxiao is coming here.


    Ye Nan dreams of escaping, but her feet seem to be filled with lead. Yu Guang wants to peek at him from time to time, as if he is still determining whether it is Lin Zhanxiao himself.


    looks as like as two peas. Lin is also the same.


    Lisa, wearing a tight dress with a low neckline, deliberately lies down on the table, holding her chin and listening to Lin Zhanxiao''s explanation.


    The night South dream is cold in the heart hum, this fight sex wolf definitely saw enough!


    She bit her lip and knew she shouldn''t have eye contact with him, but she couldn''t help looking.


    Lin Zhanxiao seemed to feel it, but he raised his head and gave her a smile.


    The smile electrified Lisa, holding her chin, her heart beating violently.


    But for yenanmeng, it''s his aggressive smile!!


    He''s demonstrating! There must be a conspiracy when he appears here!


    Night South dream don''t cross a face, simply back to him, continue to play with the mobile phone.


    "Dong Dong" her desk was knocked twice. Before she could look up, she heard Lin Zhanxiao''s voice: "this classmate, do you understand today''s class?"


    "I understand." The night South dream also does not lift the ground to reply.


    "Is it?" Lin Zhanxiao said, not only did not go, actually bent down in front of her, "how face is not very good, think of what?"


    "You..." The night South dream hears that if he has a point, he is too angry to speak.


    When the bell rings, Lin Zhanxiao turns back to the platform, but his eyes are always on her.


    The night South dream feels like someone is stirring her sweat hair, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    But what can she do?


    No classes?


    Lin Zhanxiao is the teacher of this course. If the credits are deducted, it will be troublesome!


    Night dream constantly drinking mineral water, to cover up their uneasiness.


    Who knows if I drink too much and want to go to the toilet.


    Lin Zhanxiao is still lecturing. All the students listen very carefully, but she can''t help it.


    After fighting for a long time, she slowly raised her hand.


    Lin Zhanxiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Old Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom. "


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at yenanmeng''s face and pretended to be serious: "it''s time for class. Go after class."


    "But..."


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to retaliate on purpose. Don''t continue to lecture at the beginning and ignore her words.


    Night dream is almost crazy, lying on the table, did not listen to a word.


    Finally, after class, she left Lisa and ran to the bathroom.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her back and laughed. It was so bad that it was very exciting.


    After going to the bathroom, yenanmeng breathes out a long breath. Thinking of the man, she has a bad breath.That bastard!


    She will teach him a lesson sooner or later!


    Actually use the teacher''s identity to bully her, forbid her to go to the bathroom!


    Night South dream low scolded a, carry a bag to go outside, in the heart estimate Lin Zhanxiao also should leave.


    But when she got to the lane with few people, she was suddenly grabbed by her arms from behind and put into a car by the side of the road.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who had just finished class, was not in a hurry to change his clothes. He was dressed in a polite and scum costume, leaning against the car door and staring at her with a smile.


    "Well, what are you doing with me? What do you want? " The night South dream is enraged, in the heart of suffocate all burst out, a pull his tie, "and, how do you become my teacher? Did you do it on purpose? What are you going to do! "


    A series of questions, let night dream cheek red, gently breathing gas, small face is red, especially good-looking.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not answer, but looked at her coldly.


    The driver and his men in the front row were in cold sweat.


    No one dares to talk to the host like this, this little girl is really not big or small!


    "I want to talk about a business with you," Lin Zhanxiao waved. The driver and his men got out of the car and left space for them. "You can think about it."


    "No! We have nothing to talk about! " Without waiting for him to finish, yenanmeng refused.


    "Yes? It''s not too late for you to decide after you''ve seen it. " Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand, holding a few photos.


    There are pictures of yenanmeng when she was auctioned, and there are pictures of her being held in his arms after she passed out last night.


    As soon as he saw these "evidences", yenanmeng reached out to grab them, but he easily took them back.


    She felt a chill, a deep fear.


    "What do you want?" Night South dream is biting a tooth, cold voice asks.


    This man Do you want to destroy her?


    "I only have one condition," Lin Zhanxiao raised her chin, with an unidentified smile in his mouth. "As long as you are my lover, I can keep the photos secret."


    "I don''t want it!" The night South dream startles a voice to roar a way.


    He added, "if you don''t agree, I''ll make these photos public, or give them to your classmates, family and friends?"


    "You..." The night South dream is angry to raise palm, want to beat him hard, again afraid to offend this devil. She bit her lips until there was a smell of blood in her mouth.

 Chapter 779

    Lin Zhanxiao found that she was biting herself. He reached out to open her teeth and said, "answer me, you only have one minute to think!"


    "I I won''t do it Night Nanmeng pushed his hand away and ran away, struggling to get out of the car.


    Looking at her back, he was not angry at all. Instead, he stared at the tip of her finger that he had just touched, as if there was a flower that others could not see.


    Night South dream there also didn''t go, immediately went home, angrily to pillow hair temper.


    What on earth did she do wrong, to meet this man to trouble her!


    Although not hungry, but still made some food, holding a bowl sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV in a daze.


    Night dream spoon spoon to the mouth to eat, but feel dull.


    In the night, the phone rings suddenly. It''s a video request from yejunlin.


    I don''t know why. Under such circumstances, yenanmeng is afraid to see her father and wants to see her family members who make her feel at ease.


    She''s very slow. She''s not connected until the end of the video call.


    At the other end of the phone, yejunlin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m just getting through now!"


    "I was just doing the dishes!" Yenanmeng said with a smile, "where are daddy, mommy and Hanze?"


    "Hanze and his classmates are on a trip. Your mom is still working overtime."


    "Oh..." Don''t know why, night South dream unexpectedly feel in the heart to settle down some.


    She was afraid that mommy and Hanze would come to care about her and ask her about her condition in recent days.


    That kind of feeling, let night South dream a think of, suffer ground not to work.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Jun Lin asked, "looks like not very good, sick?"


    "No!" Yenanmeng smiles and faces the camera to the side to wash the clean bowl, "I ate so much tonight, but I can''t eat so much when I''m sick!"


    "How does the new school feel? How are the students? " The night king comes to ask about everything, which makes the temples of Yenan dream slide down a cold sweat.


    "The students are very good. I have made several friends."


    "Where''s the teacher?"


    Night dream hand slip, mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    When she thought of Lin Zhanxiao, she was absent-minded for a moment.


    "The teacher is fierce?" The night king comes and asks again.


    "No, no, the teacher is also very good." yenanmeng sighed, "it''s just that I can''t keep up with the course, maybe it will take a little more time!"


    "Well, is there anything else?" Night Jun Lin listen to her so say, tight frown gradually loosen.


    Yenanmeng unconsciously thinks of Lin Zhanxiao and his threat


    Originally, the smiling face gradually collapsed, and the eyes fell into the free meditation.


    Do you want to tell daddy to help?


    But she was afraid, afraid that Daddy would make him worried and sad when he knew.


    It was she who insisted on coming to f country at the beginning. Now, when she comes across such a thing, daddy will surely take the blame on himself. He thinks that it is he who let go that will cause such a result.


    Seeing that she did not speak, yejunlin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Daddy''s voice is very worried. As soon as he raises his voice, he immediately hooks back the consciousness of Yenan dream.


    She pretended to yawn and said, "it''s OK, but I''m so sleepy. My eyes are almost closed!"


    "I''m tired of class today. Have a rest early. I won''t disturb you." Yejunlin is very simple, and she said good night, hang up the call.


    Night dream all over collapse, like what a difficult thing to do.


    Just now daddy''s tone, let her understand, she can''t tell him!


    Otherwise, the whole night home will turn upside down. With daddy''s temper, I will catch her back to D city and never leave him again.


    Think of the atmosphere at that time depressed home, night dream a bite, decided not to tell night Jun Lin!


    This matter must be solved by herself!


    Just out of breath, the phone rings again.


    The night South dream saw one eye, immediately impatiently wanted to kill.


    What is shown on the mobile phone is "neuropathy", which is exactly Lin Zhanxiao.


    The phone rang for a long time, several times off, he will continue to call, make her upset.


    Until more than ten minutes later, the phone was cut off, and then there was the SMS ringing.


    "Don''t answer the phone? Do you want me to publish the photos? "


    Threat, what else can he do besides threat!


    Night South dream angrily picked up the mobile phone, dial in the past, this change he did not answer.


    She is like an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex. After more than ten rounds of continuous fighting, there comes the lazy voice of a man: "hello?"


    "What do you want, you are not afraid of me to call the police! The night South dream gnaws the tooth road.


    "Then you can try, you call the police quickly, or I send photos to your friends and family quickly."


    "Asshole!" The night South dream can''t bear to scold a voice.


    "How''s the thought going?" Lin Zhanxiao asked again."Don''t send my photos out, otherwise, I''m not finished with you!" Yenanmeng roars at the phone.


    "Well, I''ll come later. Let''s have a good talk." Lin Zhanxiao recognized her compromise and said with a smile.


    He''s coming??


    Night South dream a surprised, immediately hang up the phone.


    No, you can''t let her in!


    She quickly called Lisa and asked her to drive. She took herself to buy a lot of boards and nails.


    Lisa thought she was going to make a cupboard. She wanted to help, but she was asked to leave by yenanmeng in the voice of thanks.


    When Lisa left, yenanmeng nailed up the window, even the door.


    In this way, when she goes out tomorrow morning, she has to take down the board!


    But only in this way can she feel safe.


    Yenanmeng is afraid that he will make it again Come on!


    There will be no end between her and him.


    Ready for all this, yenanmeng lies on the bed tired and falls asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhanxiao heard her hang up the phone and muttered in his heart that the girl had grown up and was not threatened?


    He set out with the car key and soon arrived at the door of her villa.


    Lin Zhanxiao, like going back to his home, took out the key he had stolen and twisted it in the keyhole


    The door was locked, but he couldn''t push it.


    With the body hit several times, Lin Zhanxiao was sure that she blocked the door from the inside!


    He turned on the lighting with his mobile phone and looked through the cracks in the door and window. He suspected that the girl had nailed the entrance and exit of the room.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was awe inspiring. He secretly vowed that he would go in and teach the girl a lesson.


    After a phone call, Wen Yang came with a chainsaw in his hand.


    "Yenanmeng, don''t blame me if you don''t open the door again!" Lin Zhanxiao threatened.


    The room was dark. He really suspected that there was no one in it.


    Seeing that no one responded, Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand and motioned Wen Yang to start.


    The sound of the electric saw sounded, and soon cut off the nailed board, and the door opened inward.


    It''s so quiet inside that there''s no breath.


    Lin Zhanxiao motioned Wen Yang to go out first and walk in by himself.


    He checked all the places he could hide. No one!

 Chapter 780

    Lin Zhanxiao was staring at the room for a while, and suddenly aroused a funny smile.


    Hehe, he met an interesting girl.


    Look at the open glass window to one side. Even if it is nailed, there is still a small exit.


    With the shape of yenanmeng, it should be no problem to get in and out from here.


    It turns out that she is not at home at all. Is it to amuse him?


    Lin Zhanxiao, who is thinking, is interrupted by his own telephone ring.


    Then, it''s yenanmeng!


    "Well, I''m at my friend''s house tonight. Don''t come to me, that''s all! I''m asleep. Good night Night South dream quickly finish saying, immediately hang up the phone.


    Her tone was so natural that Lin Zhanxiao thought she had followed her.


    "Wenyang, find out whose home yenanmeng is at right away!" As soon as he grasped the mobile phone, Lin Zhanxiao felt the pleasure of meeting his opponent.


    Wen Yang was stunned. He thought the host would be angry. Unexpectedly, he saw his smile.


    Nodded, Wenyang immediately let people to investigate, half an hour later, there are results.


    ¡­¡­


    Yenanmeng is lying on Doria''s bed in her pajamas, thinking about Lin Zhanxiao.


    Although she had been as careful as possible, she didn''t know why. She was afraid that Lin Zhanxiao would come here.


    Doria is still doing her daily skin care. There are a lot of bottles on her desk: "Mengmeng, your water pipe has burst. When will it be repaired? If the furniture is finished in time, you can''t go home! "


    "I''ve closed the main gate and I''ll have it repaired tomorrow!" Yenameng said with a guilty smile, "thank you, Doria. If you hadn''t taken me in, I would sleep on the street today."


    Doria laughed and said, "why don''t you go to Lisa?"


    "She I went to live with my boyfriend, not at home! " Yenan Meng said, "I can''t be a light bulb, can I?"


    Two girls, laughing and squeezing into the bed, were about to turn off the light to sleep when the doorbell rang.


    Yenan Meng was startled. She pulled down Doria and asked, "yes Who is it? It''s so late! "


    "Don''t worry," Doria patted her hand. "Maybe my mom and dad are back. They went on a trip before. They said they would arrive tonight or tomorrow morning."


    "Oh The night South dream nods, the heart also put down.


    She followed Doria out to say hello to her mom and dad.


    But when Doria opens the door, yenanmeng''s little heart almost knots.


    Just jumped up to run, was Lin Zhanxiao a few steps into the house, once caught the night Nanmeng''s wrist.


    "You Who are you Doria shivered with fear.


    Although she is also a student of Lin Zhanxiao, now Lin''s dress, hairstyle and temperament are very different from "Teacher Lin", and the people of F are a little blind to the face of K, so they don''t recognize why.


    "I''m Meng Meng''s boyfriend," Lin Zhanxiao comforted Doria in a soft voice. "We had a fight. She ran out to live alone. I don''t trust her."


    "Let go, who''s your girlfriend!" Yenanmeng struggles with fear.


    "You, you''re my girlfriend." Lin Zhanxiao word by word, back don''t open Doria, take out the picture hidden in the heart, light up, deliberately warning night dream.


    The night South dream stares big eyes, like being grasped by the tail, speechless.


    Doria gradually calmed down in panic and asked uncertainly, "Mengmeng, is he really your boyfriend?"


    The night South dream stares Lin Zhan Xiao, gnash teeth to say: "yes!"


    In the heart silently added a sentence, is a big head ghost!


    "Mengmeng, let''s stop fighting and come home with me, OK?" Lin Zhanxiao''s gentle appearance automatically blocks the danger in Doria''s heart.


    "What can we talk about? Don''t be cold war!" Doria pushed yenanmeng with a smile and said, "have a good talk. Don''t get me wrong. You see, he has come to you specially."


    "I..." Yenanmeng has no choice at all. She must go back with Lin Zhanxiao.


    With Doria''s smile and Lin Zhanxiao''s fake gentleness, she goes back to her room and changes her clothes. She picks up her things and Lin Zhanxiao screws them into the car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the man''s face changed dramatically.


    His hand on the steering wheel was slightly clenched. Yu Guang glanced away with a chill: "do you think you can get rid of me like this? No matter where you hide, I will find you! "


    "Don''t go too far, threaten people with photos!" The night South dream living air way, "do you still have conscience?"


    "You tell me your conscience?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "I never know what conscience is.


    He stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out like a hand pushing yenanmeng into the seat.


    She was so scared that she grabbed the door and wanted to say something, but she felt that there was a walking bomb sitting next to her. As soon as she opened her mouth, it would be ignited, so she had to shut up.


    Lin Zhanxiao brings yenanmeng back to endless manor.Looking at his manor, Yenan Meng subconsciously grasps his skirt and has the illusion of going to hell.


    Stop the car at the door, Lin Zhanxiao goes around to the other side, wring her out of the car and grabs her bedroom like a chicken.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak all the time. He just put her on the bed and began to take off her coat and tie.


    "Hello, you What are you going to do! " Night South dream gets up in a hurry to hide behind, "I''m not convenient today, really!"


    "Inconvenient?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes went down the stairs, narrowed his eyes and asked, "isn''t your date No. 4? Today is the first


    Then he rushed up. Yenanmeng''s face turned white and suddenly stopped: "I Seriously, get up


    "You want to cheat me?" Say, Lin Zhan Xiao will come hard.


    Until yenanmeng kicks him open and rushes to the bathroom, his anger gradually subsides.


    Although there was no lock in the bathroom, he still stood at the door, smoking in his arms.


    After a while, there came the weak voice of yenanmeng: "Lin Zhanxiao, are you outside?"


    "Well." He gave a dull reply.


    "Can you buy me a bag of big wings?" Night dream asked shyly.


    She covered her face and wanted to find a way in.


    But now besides Lin Zhanxiao, who else can she ask for help? Can you buy it out of your body?


    "Big wings?" Lin Zhanxiao soon understood.


    He wanted to go out to buy it. On second thought, he asked the maid for a bag and went back to the bedroom.


    Lin Zhanxiao pushed open the bathroom door and went in. He handed her the "big wings" that had not been removed: "do you think this is OK? If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone buy it for you again. "


    "Yes, yes!" Useful good, night South dream repeatedly promise, push him to turn around, "you don''t look!"


    Don''t know why, night South dream think he is obedient now like a big dog.

 Chapter 781

    Night dream "armed" good, pushed open the bathroom door, muttered: "I really did not cheat you ah!"


    "You''re not number four?" Lin Zhanxiao turned his head and spat out a trace of disgust.


    The night South dream disliked ground to wave a hand, raise a hand to poke his temple with the finger: "don''t you know to have ahead of time and push back of possibility?"? Don''t pretend to understand, a big man, can you have some common sense! "


    Xiao pulled the ashtray into her hand and threw it out of the ashtray.


    "Since it''s a physiological period, lie down and have a good rest!" His tone was gentle and a little nervous.


    It''s just the action


    Yenanmeng was almost knocked out of dinner by him.


    She patted her stomach and knew that there was "big aunt" as a shield tonight. Lin Zhanxiao would not touch her. She was relieved.


    But did not rest for a while, night dream feel more and more abdominal pain, pain forehead cold sweat all came out.


    Originally, she didn''t want to attract Lin Zhanxiao''s attention, but she couldn''t help curling up like a lump of shrimps thrown into boiling water.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhanxiao put down the book in his hand and glanced at the night dream humming on the bed.


    "I Stomachache She couldn''t even speak quickly. Her face was pale and her forehead was wet with sweat.


    Lin Zhanxiao got up and walked forward, followed Junxiu''s eyebrows, raised his hand and touched her forehead: "sick?"


    Yenanmeng opened his hand: "physiological pain!"


    "How do you do that?" Lin Zhanxiao was a little at a loss. "Rub it for you?"


    Then he wanted to turn her around and treat her like salted fish.


    "Don''t touch me The night South dream quickly waves a hand, "I rest a short while to be all right."


    That''s what she said, but Lin Zhanxiao didn''t think she would be OK soon.


    With a cold face, he went downstairs to stop two young maids and asked, "what should I do with physical pain?"


    "Eh?" The maid gaped at the question.


    Before the master came downstairs to borrow "big wings", it was already shocking.


    Now how to deal with physiological pain?


    Master, this is


    Lin Zhanxiao, who had been cold and serious, no longer existed. At this time, he felt a little happy in the servant''s eyes.


    "Do you hear my question?" Seeing that they did not answer, Lin Zhanxiao said again.


    The maid then lowered her head and said, "you can use a hot water bag to cover your stomach. You can also drink brown sugar water! If it doesn''t work, take painkillers. "


    Lin Zhanxiao nodded and said coldly, "get ready for me and send them upstairs."


    "Yes


    Within ten minutes, the maid went upstairs with her things.


    There''s brown sugar water that''s just boiled and cooled to the right temperature, a hot water bag that''s just filled, a box of painkillers and a glass of boiled water.


    The night South dream turned a head to see one eye, continue to hum again.


    "Put things down and get out." Lin Zhanxiao said.


    The maid didn''t dare to annoy her master. Yu Guang quickly glanced at Nanmeng and left immediately.


    "Here, have a drink." Lin Zhanxiao helped yenanmeng to get up and put brown sugar water to his mouth.


    "I I don''t drink medicine! " She closed her eyes and refused.


    "You see, this is brown sugar water." Lin Zhanxiao knocked her pig brain.


    "Oh --" yenanmeng sniffed. It was really sweet, and it smelled very sweet.


    But after drinking, she smashed her mouth and thought of the brown sugar water made by Aunt Qing at home. That''s a good drink!


    Although this bowl is a little poor, it''s a lot warmer after drinking.


    "Hold this," Lin Zhanxiao put the hot water bag on her stomach, patted and said, "is that better?"


    "Well." Night South dream nods.


    She seemed to be quiet, but she was surprised.


    What happened to this asshole today?


    He was so kind to her that he not only found her "big wings", but also made people boil brown sugar water and prepare painkillers.


    Night South dream mood suddenly a little complex, feel that he is not only hate one side.


    "I''ll go to my study. You can sleep." Lin Zhanxiao looked at the mobile phone and got up to go to the study to deal with important things.


    But after walking out of the bedroom, his heart seemed to stay in the room unconsciously.


    In the heart, the memory, in the mind thinks all is the night South dream.


    Thinking of her lonely and pitiful appearance on the bed, Lin Zhanxiao felt a trace of heartache and unbearable.


    Isn''t it good to leave her alone?


    Originally prepared to deal with the important things, Lin Zhanxiao also put down, got up and walked toward the bedroom.


    Before he got to the door, he heard a small sound coming from inside.


    Go in and have a look, his originally peaceful face suddenly looks like the Millennium ice sinking into the bottom of the pool!


    Night dream opened the window, like a monkey like hanging in where, not up or down, took a foot.There was a hint of embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Night South dream squats in place, crawls out is not, enters is not!


    Damn it!


    Why didn''t Lin Zhanxiao arrive earlier or later?


    For example Before she took her first leg, if he came in, she could still say that she wanted to open the window for air.


    Now he''s holding it right. It''s too much to argue.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at her for a long time in the same place, with a pair of eyes as fierce as a wolf, as if swallowing her calmness.


    A few steps forward, he twisted her up, threw her back on the bed, and then leaned forward: "yenanmeng, do you want to escape?"


    "I, I no No She apologized with a guilty heart, but she didn''t answer with any confidence.


    "I tell you, you''ll never escape! You must pay for what you have done at night Lin Zhanxiao twisted her collar, and the approaching face was totally different from the past. It was to destroy her and crush her into hatred and violence.


    Night South dream a meal, from his words to hear clues.


    She cleared her throat and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Zhanxiao turned to sneer, eyes hidden in the dark, with people shivering awe inspiring: "yenanmeng, your father is yejunlin, your mother is bainianyi."


    "How do you know? Are you investigating me? " The night South dream in the heart is startled, suddenly Teng up an uncontrollable fear.


    "Oh." Lin Zhanxiao pulled up a smile coldly and looked at his eyes. Yenan Meng trembled, as if he had been pinched by death.


    "Who the hell are you?" The night South dream''s voice nearly distorts, hoarse asks.


    Lin Haotian grinned strangely, leaned over her ear and said: "I''m the devil who comes to revenge the night family, and you, I won''t let it go!"


    Yenan Meng looks at him strangely. Although it''s summer, it''s still very cold.


    The man in front of her is so terrible. His appearance reminds her of the enchanting emissary, who wants to push the night home into the end of life.


    Lin Zhan Xiao didn''t answer her, cold Mou Li one eye, left her to leave.

 Chapter 782

    Night South dream also want to ask a clear, but Lin Zhanxiao go very fast, she can''t catch up.


    Before she got downstairs, she asked the servant to go out and raise her hand to block her way: "miss night, the master has ordered that you must stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "You call him back, I have something else to ask him!" The night South dream stares at Lin Zhan Xiao disappear of direction, anxious roar.


    But no one responded to her. They all lowered their heads slightly and looked coldly to the ground.


    After more than ten minutes of stalemate, yenanmeng had no choice but to go back upstairs.


    She bit her lip and sat on the bed, reflecting on Lin Zhanxiao''s words.


    Did he approach her for revenge?


    From the first meeting with him, everything was a bureau?


    At the thought of this possibility, yenanmeng felt the cold in her bones.


    She held her arms, staring at the open window, and suddenly felt helpless despair.


    If it is useful to escape, she will leave immediately.


    Unfortunately, after a series of things, yenanmeng is very clear that Lin Zhanxiao holds her in the palm of his hand, grabs her most nervous handle, and wants to control her.


    "Ah With a sigh, yenanmeng is tired and sleepy.


    Instead of being afraid of Lin Zhanxiao, you''d better sleep now and wait for tomorrow.


    She looked at the big bed beside her and doubted that he would not come back tonight!


    She''ll sleep alone and leave at dawn tomorrow!


    Climbing on the comfortable bed, yenanmeng covers the quilt. A person occupies the middle position and presses the pillow comfortably. He soon feels sleepy.


    This bed is so comfortable. It''s really A good place to sleep!


    Yenanmeng soon fell asleep. I don''t know how many nights it is. In the quiet villa, there are footsteps again.


    She turned over in a daze and felt a little hot. She kicked the quilt and pressed it up.


    Snow white skin in the dark, just like the snow on the bed.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t plan to come back, but at night, he was still haunted by some feeling and went back to the manor.


    As soon as he entered the room and looked at the sleeping little woman, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He said that he had come to revenge the demons of the night family, and she could still sleep?


    The unprepared sleeping face made him have mixed feelings.


    Gently sitting on the bedside, Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand to touch her face. When he raised his hand, he was firmly involved by the bottom of his heart.


    Night dream sleep very sweet, holding the quilt, little face no defense, just like sleeping in their own home.


    There is no "devil" in front of her.


    Lin Zhanxiao pursed his lips, looked at the snow-white skin, moved his throat unconsciously, and buried his head in kissing her arm.


    The sudden temperature awakened yenanmeng and opened her eyes vaguely -


    she let out a scream, turned over and sat up, grabbed the pillow and held it as a weapon: "you What are you doing? When did you come back


    "Do I need to report back to my own home?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    Yes, this is his home The night South dream stares big eyes, can''t believe oneself unexpectedly fell asleep, still sleep so sweet!


    Almost wiped out by that big bastard again.


    "Come down!" Lin Zhanxiao twisted her up and put her aside on the sofa.


    Night dream sitting on the sofa, inexplicably looking at the man in front of him, long thought of a good problem, at this time to the mouth, but do not know how to speak.


    She opened her mouth to find out the origin of Lin Zhanxiao and the night family.


    But before he could speak, Lin Zhanxiao had changed his clothes and lay down to rest


    Hello??? The night South dream gets up, hears that big devil to say: "do you want to sleep together?"


    Then, a corner had been opened beside him.


    This proposal scared off yenanmeng. She didn''t dare to breathe too much, so she quickly moved back and went back to the sofa.


    I don''t know if Lin Zhanxiao turned on the air conditioner. On a hot summer night, he finally brought her a little bit of coolness.


    Now, in the middle of the night, she has no place to go, so she''ll make do with a night''s rest on the sofa.


    Looking at Lin Zhanxiao, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to her now.


    Not long after she lay down, she felt that the temperature inside was getting colder and colder, like sleeping in an ice cave.


    She didn''t know that Lin Zhanxiao always liked the temperature of supercooling. Only in this way could her heart keep cold enough.


    Did not sleep for a while, night dream began to shiver, but because too sleepy, consciousness is still in sleep, just the body constantly shivering.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t feel sleepy. He felt the temperature around him suddenly decreased. He turned over and looked at the figure on the sofa. He couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    "It''s so cold, it''s so cold..." Night dream constantly murmured, holding feet, the whole person shrunk into a ball, or did not alleviate the growing cold on the body.Staring at the shaking body, Lin Zhanxiao got up and came to the sofa and looked down at her: "cold? You''d better be cold! "


    He said coldly, but his fierce eyes soon turned into helplessness.


    In the night of Nanmeng shivering appearance, he disguised the indifference only lasted less than 3 seconds, resolutely burst the dike.


    Holding up the shaking little body, Lin Zhanxiao stuffed her into his quilt.


    But her hands and feet are still very cold, and she unconsciously leans towards the warm things beside her.


    Yenanmeng''s little hand, like a conditioned reflex, rubbed around his waist, followed by a pair of feet quickly around, greedily absorbing the temperature of his body.


    Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand and tried to push her away. He looked forward to the sleeping face that depended on himself and was unprepared. His heart seemed to be filled up in an instant, so satisfied that he could not do anything to refuse her.


    He must be crazy!


    Actually forget it!


    Lin Zhanxiao sighed and simply spread out his arm to embrace her.


    Night dream finally found a trace of temperature, suddenly like to seize the Savior, toward his arms close.


    She didn''t wake up all night. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she was almost scared to death by the picture in front of her.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was close at hand, with a sharp sense of oppression.


    And she leaned on his heart, her hands around his waist, and her legs around his legs.


    Night dream savior only octopus, the whole person with a very domineering posture, will he "around" tightly.


    Her little heart beat and she immediately released her hand and "rolled" one meter away.


    What''s going on?


    Wasn''t she on the sofa last night?


    Lin Zhanxiao felt the movement beside the bed, knew that she was awake, turned over and ignored.


    The night South dream is bold, raised a hand to push him: "Hey, is you to embrace me to come up!"


    Lin Zhanxiao opened one eye and looked at her lazily: "you said it was cold and you climbed up. You couldn''t push it away!"

 Chapter 783

    "No way! Don''t do me wrong! " Night dream killed also don''t believe, she has no memory, can let him talk nonsense?


    "Believe it or not." Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t want to entangle with her about this, so he gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Soon there was a sound of water inside, followed by dense water mist from the crack of the door.


    Night dream sat by the bed, feeling hungry stomach, a little melancholy.


    He won''t let her go, will he?


    Looking at the bathroom door, the problem in yenanmeng''s heart twisted, and his mood was complicated.


    "Click." When the bathroom door suddenly opened, Lin Zhanxiao changed his clothes, wiped his wet hair and walked out, just looking at her.


    At that moment, yenanmeng''s face turned red and he quickly moved his head away.


    Doesn''t that big devil think she''s peeping at him???


    Heaven and earth as evidence, she just Thinking!


    "Hungry?" Xiaodu''s stomach cries at night.


    After a meal, she nodded in frustration. Food is the people''s priority. She was really hungry.


    Instead of laughing at her, Lin Zhanxiao took her downstairs.


    The servant had already prepared a rich breakfast and put a table full.


    Night dream see dazzled, a time do not know which to eat first.


    Seeing her stupefied, Lin Zhanxiao picked up the toast and put it in her bowl: "your favorite toast."


    Is he guessing at random? How does he know?


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t notice her mood change. He took a yogurt mixed with fresh strawberry granules and put it in front of her: "your favorite strawberry yogurt."


    Night South dream is a Zheng again, this he also knows?


    Since they knew each other, they didn''t have dinner together. How could he know her eating habits?


    Seeing that she was still staring at herself, Lin Zhanxiao frowned and asked, "don''t you like it? These foods are all your favorite


    The night South dream this just looked carefully, discovered the thing on the table is indeed she likes.


    She is different from her mother. Although she likes to eat, she is not absolute eater. She has a big mouth.


    If Lin Zhanxiao happens to have prepared something she likes to eat, but it''s all her favorite food. It''s not a coincidence.


    Yenan dream had a strange intuition at the bottom of her heart. While eating breakfast, she was laughing and testing: "aren''t you the enemy of the night family?"


    "So?"


    "How do you know what I like to eat?"


    Lin Zhanxiao took the move calmly: "you are the daughter of the night family. Naturally, in the range I have to deal with, knowing yourself and the enemy is one of the means of victory."


    Night dream suddenly realized, nodded, said with a smile: "Oh! i see! Even the taste of the enemy must be understood before he can get revenge? "


    This sentence comes very suddenly, unexpectedly surprised Lin Zhanxiao cheek slightly red for a while.


    She thought it was her own illusion, blinked her eyes again, and really found that there was a red cloud floating on his morbid white skin.


    Yenanmeng wants to laugh, but feels like digging his own grave. He can only try to hold back.


    Lin Zhanxiao could not speak. He lowered his head and ate the food in front of him silently. For a moment, there was a dead silence on the table.


    Next to the servants smell the master''s breath, all dare not speak, only night dream also heart to eat.


    "Well, since you want revenge, can you tell me what happened?" Yenanmeng takes advantage of her superiority and pursues the victory.


    Lin Zhanxiao ignored her and glanced at her. It seemed that he was looking at a mentally retarded person and lowered his head.


    She Leng Leng, and deliberately stimulate him: "since it is revenge, then you should have killed me, why entangle with me now?"


    As soon as the words came out, the servants were eager to hold their breath and leave.


    Even Yenan Meng realized that he had said something wrong.


    Who digs a hole for himself? Does he feel that he didn''t die miserably enough?


    A chill floated in the air. She swallowed the yogurt silently, and the remaining light of her eyes looked at Lin Zhanxiao quietly, hoping that he would say something to ease the oppressive atmosphere at this time.


    Lin Zhanxiao felt her eyes, but still deliberately did not respond.


    After a long silence, he suddenly raised his hand to signal the servant to step down.


    The servant, who had long wanted to escape, immediately dodged.


    Lin Zhanxiao wiped his mouth and sat down beside her. Yenanmeng felt that he was sitting next to her like a bottle of Buddha, and his sense of oppression immediately doubled.


    The powerful hand gently pulled her to her lap.


    Night South dream a burst of falter, both hands subconsciously embrace his neck to keep balance.


    This unconscious action made Lin Zhanxiao smile and spit out two words: "feed me."


    "Don''t you have hands of your own?" Yenan Meng exclaimed, "I''m so big. I''ve only fed dogs! Do you also want to be treated like a dog? "Lin Zhanxiao laughed and said nothing. He was not angry at her words.


    Although she didn''t want to, she felt that she was in a dilemma. There was no other way out.


    What else can we do if we are strangled by this great devil?


    Night South dream convergence just temper, bite teeth, learn those servants call, ask: "master, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed and he grabbed her cheek: "I don''t want you to call me that."


    Startled, she asked uneasily, "what do you want me to call you?"


    "Call me by my name."


    What''s his name?


    "Lin Zhanxiao, what do you want to eat?" Night South dream stiff ground asks.


    "Take out the last name." He emphasized in a cold voice.


    Call him Warfighter?


    Night South dream Teng up a cold, so intimate call, just like pull out her a layer of skin like suffering, pressure root call not export ah!


    She choked for a long time, grabbed a piece of cake, put it in his mouth, angry: "you big devil, I won''t call you that!"


    Escape back to his position, night dream found that he is still slowly chewing her "feed" cake.


    After clearing her throat, yenanmeng took the time to calm down and continued to inquire about the man''s Secret: "why do you have a class in K university?"


    He lives in such a good house. Yenanmeng doesn''t believe that he earned it as a teacher.


    "For you." Lin Zhanxiao said without raising his head.


    Night dream''s cheek "brush" once red, faltering to ask what, and do not know where to ask.


    "I I want to go home! " Night South dream wiped next mouth, get up a way.


    "Don''t you have my class this morning?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t like it. "Let''s go to school together."


    "I don''t want to go to class. I want to go back to rest." Night dream only feel tired, she is about to be tortured to death by this man.


    "What?" After a meal, Lin Zhanxiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "you actually told me in front of your teacher that you were going to skip class? Well That eyes seem to be in Ling Chi she, night South dream unconscious body a cold, quiet like a quail.

 Chapter 784

    Lin Zhanxiao had breakfast and went to school with yenanmeng.


    Two blocks away from the school, she strongly opposed taking his car to school, so he let her off ahead of time.


    Yenanmeng doesn''t want others to know about their relationship.


    She covered her aching stomach and went to the classroom. The first class was not Lin Zhanxiao''s. she reluctantly relaxed and lay on the table for a while.


    But in the next class, yenanmeng had to cheer up for fear of being deliberately targeted and taught by him.


    I thought I could finish this depressing class with patience, but yenanmeng''s stomach was getting more and more painful, and even a little dizzy, and the world in front of her was shaking from time to time.


    The body''s bearing seemed to have reached the limit. She raised her hand tremblingly.


    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at him and raised his glasses with his fingertips: "what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, I don''t feel well. I want to ask for leave." The night South dream feels that she is going to be unable to hold on, she really can''t hear a word, and her stomach hurts badly.


    Have a good breakfast in the morning.


    Lin Zhanxiao heard her say so, vaguely suspected that she was intentional, want to avoid himself.


    His eyes were cold and his voice was not loud, but he said sternly, "no way."


    Yenanmeng can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to stay in this depressed place any more. She just wants to go out and go to a ventilated place!


    She suddenly got up, regardless of Lin Zhanxiao''s reprimand, and rushed out of the classroom.


    For a moment, other students were also startled, curious to look at the chase out of Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night South dream did not run far, suddenly in front of a dark, unconscious toward the outside fell in the past.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly changed his face. He put his arms around her waist and pulled her to his arms to be the meat mat of yenanmeng.


    "Well, how are you?" He patted her face nervously, ignoring the broken elbow.


    The night South dream seemed to faint in the past, the facial expression is pale, have no consciousness at all.


    He did not dare to delay, picked her up and went to the school infirmary.


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao kept watch, he would not leave for a long time.


    When ye Nan woke up, he was the first one to see when he opened his eyes!


    "How''s it going? Is there anything else wrong? " Lin Zhanxiao leaned close, as if afraid that she had no strength to speak, and wanted to hear more clearly.


    "I What''s the matter? " Night South dream weak ground asks.


    "The doctor said that you were caused by physical pain. He has given you an injection. It''s OK." Lin Zhanxiao''s palm gently stroked her head, and her eyes were pained.


    Think of what happened in the classroom, night dream angry, Du mouth complain: "blame you, I said uncomfortable, want to leave, you won''t agree!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed slightly. She immediately stopped her voice and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Did he get into trouble again?


    Did not expect that the man''s face a stiff, followed by a trace of unknown expression: "well, blame me."


    Night South dream always suspected that he was wrong, the man''s eyes, there is a strong to wave the worry.


    "Are you worried about me?" She asked in a strange way.


    Lin Zhanxiao seemed to be stabbed in the back, and his face changed quickly: "how can I worry about you? Women are trouble


    With a cold hum, he turned and sat down on the sofa.


    Night South dream don''t know why, unexpectedly in pray his admit.


    But when he denied it, he stopped at the bottom of his heart and said, "then go away, and I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    "I won''t care next time." Lin Zhanxiao also said.


    A burst of depression in the air, shouting whether her man, or wait until she has a good rest, sent her home.


    Several times he wanted to go with her, but looking at her bad face, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to affect her mood and left obediently.


    Back home, night dream looked at the house nailed, a burst of discomfort in the heart.


    After the windows were nailed, there was a lot less sunlight in the room.


    The board nailed to the door had been cut by Lin Zhanxiao.


    She touched the neat incision and sighed, "cruel, so cruel!"


    Night dream after injection, a lot better, with the strength, the window and the door to take all the wood, busy sweating.


    Then he took a bath and lay on the bed.


    Wait until afternoon, night South dream received a video request, is white read according to send.


    She didn''t talk to mummy for a long time. She answered excitedly: "mummy!"


    As soon as the video was connected, she gave a crisp cry.


    As soon as Bai nianyi heard her voice, the smile on her face was about to overflow: "Mengmeng, how are you doing recently?"


    On hearing this greeting, she subconsciously thought of Lin Zhanxiao.


    But I can''t tell mommy about it. Yenanmeng tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "good, I''ve got used to it!"


    "Why do you look so bad?" Bai nianyi asked anxiously, "are you sick?""No," said yenanmeng, shaking her head. "I''m just coming for my holiday. Maybe I don''t look very well."


    "Silly girl, remember to take care of yourself and drink some brown sugar ginger tea!" Bai nianyi wants to reach out and touch her daughter''s cheek, but across the cold screen, she can only use her eyes to solve the pain of Acacia.


    "I know! I''ll take care of myself! " Night dream and white read according to the end of the video, and continue to lie in bed.


    Although I agreed to make my own brown sugar ginger tea


    But there was neither brown sugar nor ginger at home, and now she was tired and powerless. How could she have the strength to do these things?


    Yenanmeng yawned, turned over and fell asleep quickly.


    After a short sleep, the doorbell downstairs mocked her from her dream.


    Yawning, yenanmeng asked: "who?"


    There was no response from outside.


    This time, she learned to be smart. She lifted the window to have a look and made sure there was no one outside before opening the door.


    There is a thermos on the floor at the door, which looks like new.


    She picked it up gingerly and shook it. It seemed that there was still water in it?


    Night South dream don''t know whether should take in, in the heart conspiracy theory thought a lot of terrible things.


    When the phone rings, she glances at it and then turns it on with a look of disgust: "what''s the matter with you old man?"


    Although the tone was not good, Lin Zhanxiao was not angry. He just said faintly on the other end of the phone: "remember to drink the brown sugar ginger tea at the door. I just made it cooked!"


    Night dream''s heart, inexplicably twisted for a while, in addition to small moved, more angry: "you fake good intentions what! Am I not your enemy? Have you poisoned me? You want to take the opportunity to poison me


    Lin Zhanxiao''s voice still didn''t fluctuate much: "if you want to be hurt to death, then pour it out."


    Say, don''t wait for night South dream to refute, the telephone was hung up by him.


    "Damn it The night South dream to the telephone low scold a, pick up the thermos cup to open.


    The brown sugar ginger tea inside is very fragrant. It is made from brown sugar and ginger instead of ready-made products bought outside. She sniffed it and swallowed her mouth in frustration.

 Chapter 785

    Toxic? No poison?


    Night dream tangled for a long time, looking at the heat in the mug, lost in meditation.


    Later, she had a flash of inspiration and thought that there must be no poison in it!


    If Lin Zhanxiao wanted to kill her, he could have done it directly. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    When she thought about it, she immediately felt relieved and drank the brown sugar ginger tea clean.


    It''s delicious!


    This intimate temperature, let her think of home, think of D City, after a warm, some empty heart.


    After a day''s rest at home, yenanmeng''s energy recovered a lot.


    There was no class the next day. At about 9 p.m., Lisa''s phone call came: "Mengmeng, shall we go to the seaside tomorrow?"


    "By the sea?" Yenanmeng came to country f, and had not been to the seaside, so he immediately agreed, "good!"


    The front foot hung up, and the back foot Lin Zhanxiao''s message came.


    The night South dream drank his brown sugar ginger tea, the mood is just right, mercifully immediately opened a look, the facial expression suddenly changed.


    "Stay with me all day tomorrow." Lin Zhanxiao''s message said.


    "I really think I''m the boss!" Night dream cold hiss, reply, "tomorrow I have an appointment, no time to accompany you!"


    After sending it, she immediately turned off her mobile phone to avoid being harassed by him.


    Thinking of going to the seaside tomorrow, yenanmeng turned out her swimsuit and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Come to f country so a period of time, she can go to play at last!


    Early in the morning, yenanmeng gets up to wash and get ready. Lisa soon drives to pick her up.


    But as expected!


    Lisa''s car in addition to her boyfriend John, there is a man and a woman, should be her friend, night South dream don''t know.


    It''s said that they also made an appointment with several small friends to meet at the seaside.


    Yenanmeng has a cheerful personality and soon becomes one of you.


    The seaside is very sunny. There are a lot of people coming to play. There are tourists from all over the world.


    After wearing sunscreen, yenanmeng changed into a swimsuit and went to the seaside.


    Her heart softened as she stepped on the sand under her feet.


    Looking at the blue water, she didn''t go into the water immediately, just trampled along the shore.


    Yenan Meng looks at Lisa and her friends from a distance. They are all in pairs. They play games together. She is a single dog, which is like a similar dog.


    So she went to play on her own to avoid being stuffed with dog food.


    After a while, four or five single dog classmates in the class also came. Yenanmeng officially joined the single dog team.


    Play is divided into two groups, one is the lovers group, the other is the single dog group.


    The night South dream holds chin, in the side sees everybody to fight noisily, the mood is not without relaxed.


    She yawned and saw the ice cream cart not far away. She was in a hurry.


    The ice cream in F country is very delicious. She wanted to try it before, but she never found a chance.


    Now she saw that the ice cream cart was not far in front of her. She hopped over there with change in her hand.


    There are a lot of people around the front of the ice cream truck. She has been optimistic about the taste for a long time. She wants strawberries!!


    "Hello, I want one..." Finally it was her turn. Yenan Meng was about to say it when she was pressed down on her arm.


    A cold voice came from one side and said, "she won''t buy it."


    Then, in a face of muddled force, night South dream by Lin Zhanxiao drag to one side.


    "What are you doing here?" She was shocked.


    Did the man install a tracker on her?


    Every time she sticks to her own whereabouts, she will still be found by him. It''s terrible to think about it!


    "Do you know that you still eat ice cream during your holidays? Want to die of pain? " Lin Zhanxiao''s face was dignified, just like what a big mistake she had made.


    After a pause, her brain passed her stomach first, and now she uses her brain.


    Yes, it''s not good to eat cold food during the holidays, especially when she has severe pain every time.


    It''s just that I was so happy to see the ice cream truck just now. I forgot everything when I was excited.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s serious eyes made her face more terrible after seeing what she was wearing.


    Just like a big devil who is about to burst out anger, let Yenan dream swallow his saliva uneasily.


    She holds hands innocently. She doesn''t know how to provoke him. She shows such an expression.


    "What are you wearing?" Lin Zhanxiao pulled her shoulder and asked sullenly.


    The night South dream is flicked by him shoulder hair ache, once cover he pulled over there, not good angry ground say: "you mentally retarded ah, swimsuit, have not seen?"


    "I know it''s a swimsuit," Lin banged on her head impatiently. "I mean, why are you dressed like this?"


    His words almost made her suspect that the man standing in front of her was mentally retarded.


    This is the seaside, she came to the seaside to play, do not wear swimsuits, do not want to wear down jacket?"I won''t talk to you about snake essence disease." Night South dream don''t want to pay attention to him, perhaps should say, she has no words.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she wanted to go. He took three or two steps to catch her by taking advantage of her long legs: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to play with you, of course." Night South dream answer, try to open his hand.


    He was like a bottle of stone statue, holding her wrist all the time, but he would not let go.


    "Hello..." Night South dream he don''t let go, suddenly a little anxious.


    "Dream From the side came the voice of a few students, it seems that they carefully looked at Lin Zhanxiao, surprised, "Teacher Lin!"


    When Lin Zhanxiao saw someone coming, he released his hand.


    The night South dream''s facial expression is very ugly, rubbed to knead by he pinches painful wrist, don''t open a face to have no speech.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is also here," several female students gathered around and said, "Mr. Lin, come and play with us quickly."


    Lin Zhanxiao was not interested, but he took a look at yenanmeng to avoid his eyes, and immediately agreed: "good!"


    Then, surrounded by a group of little girls, Lin Zhanxiao followed them to the "base camp".


    Several girls and boys were playing beach ball, while others were drinking drinks to watch the game.


    For a moment, yenanmeng wanted to leave immediately.


    When she thought of Lin Zhanxiao joining them, she just felt a lot of pressure.


    Just leave suddenly It doesn''t seem very good.


    She adjusted her breath and went back to the seaside, looking back at Lin Zhanxiao.


    "Miss Lin, why are you still wearing a suit? Isn''t it hot?" A girl laughed at him, "go change your swimming trunks and play beach ball with us."


    Today''s Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t wear glasses. He has a very different temperament from the school. He has a slightly aggressive look and breath. On the contrary, he makes people want to be closer to him.


    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her, and his voice was a little cold: "I didn''t bring it."


    "Well Miss Lin, what size do you wear? I''ll buy it for you! " A boy answered with a smile.


    As soon as he said it, everyone cheered.


    Yenanmeng stood behind him, silently mourning for these people.


    It seems that they don''t know what Lin Zhanxiao is like. They dare to tease him!


    "I''ll go myself," Lin said, glancing behind him, "you, come with me!" "Me?" Night South dream unimaginably points to oneself.

 Chapter 786

    Lin Zhanxiao did not speak, and regardless of other people''s eyes, he took yenanmeng to the shop in front of him.


    Others didn''t care, but someone whispered that Mr. Lin seemed to pay special attention to Nanmeng.


    "Well, you can''t choose yourself?" South African night to complain, "I want to mutter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao wanted to say something, opened his mouth, just cold face ignored her words.


    Yenanmeng wants to leave, but because of his strong aura, he can only be a little cat.


    Into the shop, hanging a lot of swimming trunks, all colorful, see the people dazzled.


    "Which one?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    "Here, that!" The night South dream casually points, hugs the hand to stand aside regardless.


    "Size is not right," Lin stressed. "It''s too small."


    "Where is it small?" Night dream looked up and said, "I think it''s just right."


    "That''s where it''s small," Lin said seriously. "You haven''t seen it. Don''t you know size?"


    "You..." The night South dream spirit gets a burst of heavy, want to jump up to scratch to death him.


    "Choose another one." Ignoring the little wild cat beside him, he asked again.


    She didn''t want to be teased by this man again. She learned to be smart this time. She carefully chose for a long time and said, "well, this red and green one is like you. It''s so suitable!"


    Night South dream originally wanted to tease him, did not expect that guy looked, actually let people take down, paid the money.


    He took off his coat and put it on her head: "hold it for me."


    Then he went into the dressing room.


    Night dream pulled down his suit with body temperature, a face of depression waiting for the door of the dressing room.


    Why does she want to kill him!


    Bullying her all the time!


    She carefully fiddled with her hair. Lin Zhanxiao had already changed the sultry trunks and came out with the changed clothes.


    Night South dream originally wanted to satirize him, words all thought well, can see oneself, suddenly satirize not export.


    She deliberately chose a pair of ugly pants, but wearing them on Lin Zhanxiao''s body was indescribable special.


    His body is very perfect, muscle lines clear, there are eight abdominal muscles, a look is often fitness people.


    Maybe He would do something else. Yenan dreamed of his skill.


    The perfect hanger is enough to hold up any ugly clothes or trousers, such as Lin Zhanxiao!


    This pair of red and green swimming trunks, which other people will laugh at when wearing, has the illusion of being an international brand.


    "What''s the matter? Is it ugly? " Lin Zhanxiao didn''t judge these. He frowned and looked in the mirror.


    "No It''s not bad. It''s good. " Night South dream not only didn''t laugh at him, unexpectedly carelessly told the truth.


    She clenched her fist and bit herself: "lost, lost again!"


    Lin Zhanxiao deposited his clothes and went back to the beach with yenanmeng.


    The students who were watching the beach volleyball match were watching intently. They didn''t know who called "Teacher Lin is coming" and all of them looked this way.


    Yenanmeng was not spared the chance to be "noticed".


    She moved her trump card, and didn''t want to be lucky by Lin Zhanxiao''s "charm".


    Many women exclaim, eyes straight Leng to see, almost can''t close the mouth.


    Night South dream by Yu Guang Piao an eye, have to admit, Lin Zhanxiao''s figure is so perfect, is a personal passer-by will want to see two more eyes.


    What makes people more envious is that his face seems to be attractive and can easily draw other people''s attention into his eyes.


    So think, night South dream shook head, remind oneself don''t hit this man''s "magic".


    "Wow, Miss Lin has such a good figure!" I don''t know who sighed, "it''s better than a male model!"


    "That''s it


    For a time, more and more people commit flower mania.


    The night South dream found a corner to sit down, she has been the sun to Sun Yan, just accompany Lin Zhanxiao ran so far, already hot and thirsty.


    When other people praised him, she took a bottle of soda and took a big drink.


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t care about the girl beside him, and his eyes have been chasing the night dream in the corner.


    Seeing that she didn''t even look at him, he was a little embarrassed and depressed.


    Night Nanmeng sitting next to rest, Lin Zhanxiao was pulled to join the team of beach volleyball.


    Both sides are mixed with men and women, Lin Zhanxiao naturally chose the side closest to yenanmeng.


    After a few rounds, his hair was wet with sweat, but still in shape, and his eye absorption index went straight to the burst table.


    Just now, the dying audience all cheered for Lin Zhanxiao and attracted many strangers.Night South dream quietly observed, they without exception, are staring at Lin Zhanxiao.


    "It''s really Food and sex, "yenanmeng shakes her head helplessly and is about to drink water. Suddenly she feels that the water bottle in her hand has been snatched away, and then she hears the sound of" Gudong Gudong ".


    Looking up, it turned out that Lin Zhanxiao came down suddenly, robbed her water and drank most of it impolitely!


    Yenanmeng jumped up to grab: "Hey, are you polite, drink other people''s things!"


    "I don''t dislike you." Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    "I I hate you! " Night South dream almost be angry to death, a grab the water bottle in his hand, but the action is too fierce, water sprinkled in his heart.


    In the sun, bright drops of water glided down his muscles.


    "Wow -" is a burst of scream again, night South dream holds forehead, have a kind of feeble feeling.


    Lin Zhanxiao is back on the field again. Since he joined, he has been in the lead with a big score.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you and Mr. Lin? Did you know each other before? " Lisa acutely found what, whispered in the night dream ear asked.


    "No, the ghost knows him!" The night South dream did not have the good spirit to reply.


    A group of them are playing on the beach until the sun sets. They take out their own dry food and sit around to enjoy the seaside where there are fewer people.


    Stripping away the clamorous seaside gives people a rare peace of mind.


    Night South dream belly already hungry, stretch out a hand to be like to take to eat, be pressed by the hand suddenly.


    "Let''s play games!"


    "Well, what are you playing with?"


    "The truth, the adventure!"


    "Good, good!"


    For a time, should be harmony everywhere, will night South dream stiff in place.


    She''s hungry Wuwuwu, the biscuit is in front of me, but I''m sorry to take it.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who was sitting beside her, had already seen her purpose. Regardless of other people''s words, she opened the bag of biscuits she wanted to take with a cold face.


    Because of Lin Zhanxiao''s identity as "Teacher Lin" and his sense of alienation, no one dares to have an opinion on what he has done. The night South dream swallowed saliva, helplessly saw him take out a biscuit, put in the mouth.

 Chapter 787

    Lin Zhanxiao ate a biscuit, and suddenly put the bag left in his hand into yenanmeng''s hand: "I don''t want to eat any more. Here you are."


    "You..." Night dream just want to attack, but the stomach cooing, she can only silently give up the backbone.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart when she didn''t take two bites.


    He didn''t mean it, did he?


    See other people don''t allow her to take, he deliberately use this way, give her biscuits?


    As soon as this idea comes out, Yenan Meng can''t help but peek at him from the corner of his eye.


    Lin Zhanxiao should not be so boring, right?


    The game begins.


    Some people take an empty beer bottle, put it in the middle of the crowd, and point out who will take part in the game. The person who turns the bottle will make the questions of truth and big adventure.


    Night dream think so many people, should not be unlucky to choose her.


    It turned out that within five times, she was hit by glory.


    "Dream, truth or adventure!" Jennie asked with a bad smile.


    "Well Speak from the heart Night dream has no choice.


    "Well, tell me the details of your first night!" As soon as Jane''s voice fell, people around her began to roar.


    Night dream suddenly a little flustered, Yu Guang swept Lin Zhanxiao, subconsciously hugged his arm and said: "I I''d better take a big risk! "


    Let her talk about the process? In front of Lin Zhanxiao?


    Nonono, I can''t do it!


    "Think about it? Don''t change again Jennie stressed.


    "I think it''s clear." Night South dream in the brain a chaos, in the buzz, subconsciously nodded.


    Jennie had a bad smile on her face, and suddenly said, "Nanmeng, now I''ll punish you to choose one of the men present and kiss him on the mouth!"


    "What What??? " The night South dream was shocked, the heart falls down, chooses this to be inferior to just that.


    If she wanted to go back, she was booed by others.


    People in F country are not so reserved, and they are very happy about it.


    But she always felt that she couldn''t do that to people other than her boyfriend.


    As soon as the words fell, she fell into silence.


    The others looked at each other, thinking that she couldn''t play and was angry.


    "Mengmeng, don''t you want to play?" I don''t know who asked.


    "If you don''t want to play, go and have a rest." Obviously everyone is not happy.


    From just now to now, so no one refused to complete the task of the game, we are very happy to play until now.


    In yenanmeng, it''s like encountering a block and falling into a dead silence.


    Good interest is destroyed, no one will be in a bad mood.


    "I..." Night South dream to explain, but words to the mouth, do not know how to say.


    One of the single male students suggested with a smile: "Mengmeng, I''m single, I can help you!"


    Lin Zhanxiao, who had not spoken all the time, had a deep look and glared at him.


    The smile on the male student''s face froze, some embarrassed to sip lips, put down the raised hand obediently.


    Night dream is very tangled, she does not want to destroy the relationship with the students, also do not want to complete the task.


    For a moment, I was in a daze, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly raised his hand, pulled her into his arms, provoked her chin and gave her a fierce kiss.


    The men and women who are waiting for yenanmeng to express their opinions are shocked. They are all shocked and look at teacher Lin "pulling out a knife to help.".


    Night South dream root originally can''t say a "no" word, was sealed lips.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be kind-hearted to help, but he has already pried open her shell teeth and carried out a more predatory move.


    He was in the arms of the little woman, constantly waving her arms, will soon be hypoxia to faint.


    Just now, the awkward atmosphere was gone. It was all laughter and clapping.


    The kiss lasted nearly 3 minutes, and he reluctantly let go of it under the refusal of yenanmeng.


    Lin Zhanxiao is still recollecting the feeling just now. She pushes her all the way: "you are too much!"


    Her face was red and sulky, and she rubbed the lips he had touched angrily.


    In front of the man is not slow, answer: "everyone is waiting for you, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Hum!" Yenan Meng got up in anger and went for a walk.


    When the students were stunned, Lisa came out and said, "dreams are easy to be shy. It must be shy!"


    That''s what eased the atmosphere.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t play any more. He got up and chased the footprints on the beach and followed the figure not far away.


    The night South dream to just kiss, the cheek is more and more red in the night, feel the lip to walk God gradually.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Zhanxiao cold not Ding emerge, night South dream at the foot of a slip, almost into the sea.Fortunately, he was so quick that he pulled her into his arms.


    Yenan dream bumps into his arms and is attacked by his special smell.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, her heart beat violently after a hard meal.


    The man in front of him exudes absolutely attractive hormonal feeling, especially his muscles. When the skin is close, you can feel the fascinating line direction.


    Night dream suddenly like a frightened bird, buried his head, dare not go to see the man in front of him.


    "Put Let go of me. " She can''t even speak easily.


    "No He also answered firmly, and his arms tightened again.


    The night South dream unexpectedly forgot to protest again, unexpectedly once aphasia.


    After not knowing how long, she recovered from her blush and pushed his heart away: "I told you to let me go!"


    "Angry?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice is joking.


    "You just went too far. How can I not be angry?" Night South dream gnaws a tooth to ask.


    "But if I don''t help you, do you want to kiss another stinky boy?" Lin Zhanxiao raised her chin and looked for the answer in her eyes carefully.


    Just now, there was no sense of banter. Instead, he vowed to find her thoughts in her eyes.


    "Of course not. Don''t talk nonsense!" Night dream put away his hand, inexplicably guilty to turn to go to another place. "I didn''t just help you. Why are you angry?" Lin Zhanxiao followed her and peeled off her mental journey. "You don''t want to destroy the relationship with your classmates, but you don''t want to kiss others I''m just helping you


    make a choice and use a way to minimize the loss! "


    "Minimum loss???" Night South dream unimaginably looking at him, but can''t find retort words.


    He seems to be right. She was really hard to ride a tiger just now. She was embarrassed to destroy the atmosphere of the game, but she didn''t want to kiss her male classmates


    Anyway, she and Lin Zhanxiao have


    Bah, bah, bah, how can she break the jar.


    Yenanmeng went to the meeting and returned to the students.


    She seemed a little angry just now, and everyone was concerned about her.


    Night South dream also some embarrassed, oneself almost destroyed everybody''s good atmosphere. "Mengmeng, what did you do with Mr. Lin?" Someone asked with a bad smile, "did you find a place Did you do anything? "

 Chapter 788

    Night South dream is about to sit down, be startled a stagger: "don''t talk nonsense, I just went for a walk!"


    "Oh," they said with a smile.


    Play in the seaside until dark, everyone scattered, each back home.


    Yenan dreams of leaving with Lisa, but Lin Zhanxiao suddenly comes forward and drinks Lisa back.


    Looking at the face of the teacher, Lisa didn''t dare to challenge. She waved to yenanmeng and left immediately.


    "You did it on purpose!" The night South dream sees to him, gnash teeth ground asks.


    "Well, you are not stupid," Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile. He changed his clothes and waited for yenanmeng to go with him. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t want to go home? "


    "Yes, but I don''t want to be your car," yenanmeng said with a red face, pointing to his back. "Look at you big tailed wolf, your tails are coming out."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Zhanxiao smiles, grabs her hand, pats behind him, "you look carefully, whether there is a tail in the end."


    "Too much!" Yenanmeng''s cheek was as red as a fire. He jumped up and wanted to run. On the contrary, he stuffed the co pilot with a smile.


    The car quickly locked, night dream lie in the window, can only watch himself was taken away by the devil.


    Along the way, she wanted to ask if he would take himself to his house again.


    But also afraid of their own crow mouth, the dead said alive, can only pursed lips do not speak.


    Until she found that the direction they drove to was really her home, Yenan Meng was relieved.


    Lin Zhanxiao had found her nervous for a long time.


    After the girl got on the bus, she had been biting her lips and staring out of the window. She was about to die bravely.


    When he felt that he was sending her home, he immediately breathed out quietly.


    Her tense appearance made Lin Zhanxiao want to laugh and feel a little upset.


    Are you so afraid of him?


    He''s not a monster!


    Send night South dream of the door, she carefully under the car, step three back, as if afraid of him to catch up.


    Lin just rolled down the window and said, "good night."


    "Late Good night Yenanmeng is flattered. It seems that he won''t go in. She is Will not be bullied by him!


    As soon as she turned around, while the man didn''t regret it, she immediately ran away and ran back home.


    Lock the door, night dream long breath, body tired and heavy, to take a bath, lying in bed drowsy.


    At this time, in endless manor, Lin Zhanxiao just got home, and Wen Yang was waiting for him in his study.


    "Sir, today you..." After a pause, Wen Yang said, "there is a cooperation meeting with Yanuo in the afternoon. I''ll call you Unable to get through, the other party was very unhappy and said that they would cancel their cooperation with us. "


    "Oh, he''s threatening us?" Lin Zhanxiao calls up a sneer, takes off the coat hanger hanging on one side of the suit, "mole ant, not enough for fear."


    "Sir, you To see the night lady? " Wen Yang smelled a hint from his face.


    Lin Zhanxiao subconsciously wiped his face and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I guess," Wen Yang said, "Sir, the master asked you to deal with the night family. Now the night dream has appeared here. It''s God''s will. Why don''t you do it?"


    "You mean kill her?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice sank and asked, "what''s the meaning of just killing her?"


    "Sir, I mean..." "If you want the night family to experience their father''s pain in those years, of course, you have to make them suffer spiritually," Lin Zhanxiao said after a sip of coffee, with a smile on his face. "If ye Junlin knew that his daughter had fallen in love with Lin''s son, what would be his expression? We''ll see. "


    Wen Yang''s back swept a touch of cold, unconsciously shivered.


    He thought that his husband would kill yenanmeng soon, so that he could make the night family fall into the grief of losing their daughter forever.


    Can wait to come to wait to go, Lin Zhanxiao hasn''t made a move all the time, on the contrary and night South dream more and more entangled.


    Even Wen Yang can''t understand Mr. Wen''s mind.


    "I''m tired. Go back. I don''t want to discuss it today." After that, Lin Zhanxiao waved his hand and motioned Wen Yang to go out first.


    When he was left alone in the study, the indifference in disguise on his face was removed in an instant and became a kind of weak fatigue.


    Lin Zhanxiao leaned back and looked at the white ceiling. His thoughts fell into the past.


    In front of his eyes, yenanmeng''s face constantly appeared, and his mood was also stirred by her appearance.


    Crazy. He must be crazy. He cheated Wen Yang just now.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wen Yang was his father''s right-hand man, who helped him step by step. He had a higher status than the Lin family, and opened a new chapter of supremacy in F country.


    But just now, he lied to Wen Yang.


    The assistant, whom he absolutely trusted and said nothing, made him feel uncomfortable.Sometimes Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t know whether Wen Yang is on his side or just a puppet sent by his father to supervise himself.


    When Wen Yang asked him about his plans for yenanmeng, he almost lost his word.


    Since he met yenanmeng, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling rising from the bone marrow, prompting him to approach the interesting woman.


    "Damn it Lin Zhanxiao realized his terrible idea and hit the table with his fist.


    Solid wood desk, actually split a thin crack, his hands red.


    Lin Zhanxiao knows his father''s hatred for the night family better than anyone else. If he doesn''t do it, his father will do it first.


    Especially now the dream of Yenan is right in front of him!


    Anyway, Lin Zhanxiao can''t let Lin Haotian do it. When the time comes, ye Nanmeng


    He took a deep breath and bit his lip hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Yenanmeng is his enemy and the daughter of the night family. His purpose is to make her doomed, but he actually I''m worried about her!


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart was stirred up in a mess, and he called Wen Yang: "give me a ticket back to m country."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to go back and see my sister." Lin Zhanxiao''s voice sank, and his face was complicated and contradictory.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, followed by: "I''ll arrange it."


    Ye Nanmeng thought that Lin Zhanxiao would come back at night, but he didn''t show up when he slept till dawn.


    I can''t say it''s lucky that there is still a lost one. She yawns and gets up. When she turns on her mobile phone, Lin Zhanxiao sends her a text message.


    "I''m not in country f these two days. Don''t come to me. Pay attention to your safety alone."


    Night dream looking at the words on the mobile phone, suddenly there is an illusion, Lin Zhanxiao tone, like her boyfriend.


    Holding her cell phone, she typed a line of words: "who''s going to find you? Don''t come back so soon. I want to be quiet! "


    Hit this row of harsh words, night South dream is about to send, but the hand is like a stiff point can''t go down.


    After a long silence, she gave a low cry, deleted all the words she had entered and re typed them: "business trip? I don''t need you to worry. Take care of yourself Then I pressed the send button.

 Chapter 789

    Until the message is sent out, yenanmeng''s heart starts to jump restlessly and realizes that he seems to have said something wrong!


    It''s like reminding her boyfriend how to look on a business trip.


    Night South dream to withdraw, but already overtime, that dazzling words, so lying in the SMS dialog box.


    She really couldn''t look down. She locked the mobile phone screen and left it at the head of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhanxiao got off the plane and turned on his mobile phone for the first time. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    On the plane, he thought a lot, maybe yenanmeng would not return her message at all.


    With her temper, she was afraid of him, maybe she would dance happily when she knew that he had left country F.


    At the thought of this, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    The body sends out a cold idea, let Wen Yang tremble uneasily, follow the master behind.


    Lin Zhanxiao brow locked staring at the mobile phone, suddenly step to stop, harm Wenyang almost hit his back.


    Also quick reaction, Wenyang brake in time, 3 cm away from the back of Lin Zhanxiao to stabilize the pace.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wen Yang asked in a cold sweat.


    While Lin Zhanxiao is looking at his mobile phone, Wen Yang looks up and finds a different smile floating around his mouth.


    With sweet and happy, relaxed and no pressure, Wen Yang has never seen.


    So pure and so special.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to notice that Wen Yang is looking at himself. He immediately erases the expression on his face and gets on the bus and says, "go to Jiade mental hospital first."


    "Yes


    When Lin Zhanxiao was alone in the back row, he took his mobile phone and read the news from Yenan dream.


    Only when there is no hope can we bring surprise.


    He had not intended to receive a reply from her and was ready to be disappointed.


    You can see her hair, Lin Zhanxiao like to get a long-awaited gift.


    "I got off the plane." He couldn''t help typing in the reply and sent it.


    No matter whether yenanmeng returns or not, he is in a very good mood. He has never been so happy as he is now.


    Driving all the way to the gate of Jiade psychiatric hospital, Lin Zhanxiao''s mobile phone rings and suddenly receives a text message.


    He raised a look, is night South dream!


    Her text message is very simple, only two words: "Oh!"


    Although he seemed to be dealing with him, Lin Zhanxiao could not help shaking his little tail.


    If ye Nan Meng really doesn''t want to talk to him, he won''t return the news.


    But she seemed to reply to every one. He decided to wait for the evening to test his ideas.


    Put away the mobile phone, Lin Zhanxiao got out of the car and walked towards the mental hospital.


    There is a totally different depression from the ordinary hospital. The heavy gate and a room with strange sounds make people feel cold.


    But he seemed to be used to it. Under the personal leadership of the Dean, he came to the door of the largest room.


    There is a round glass on the door, you can see the situation in the room.


    Inside is pure white, white to let a person trance think oneself in a void.


    In the corner of the room, there was a woman who kept mumbling.


    Her face was haggard, her eyes were sunken, her eyes were thick with dark circles, and her whole body was almost terrible.


    Lin Zhanxiao was standing by the door. Just now, he relaxed his smiling brow and tightened it: "how is she? Or is it not getting better at all? "


    The Dean shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Miss Lin''s situation Sometimes stable, and sometimes relapse, there is no way to discharge! As long as she sees a bar, she will say in horror that it''s a snake, and then attack. "


    Lin Zhanxiao raised his eyes and looked at the patient''s name hanging at the door of the room. His heart was suddenly tightened.


    Lin Xuechun.


    His sister.


    Growing up, Lin Haotian would bring him here to see this crazy sister.


    Although he has no feelings for his sister, Lin Haotian''s indoctrination and implantation has given him a sense of responsibility for his family.


    In particular, Lin Haotian always emphasizes that it is the people of the night family who have done harm to his sister.


    Usually at this time, Lin Haotian will sell miserably and beg Lin Zhanxiao to help him keep it, so that the night family will be destroyed.


    At that time, he was still young. Seeing his father so sad, out of a kind of heartache and fear, he only nodded and agreed.


    This commitment, I do not know when, so immersed in his heart.


    "Is there no other way?" Lin Zhanxiao was a little upset. He looked down at the Dean with a frightening look. "My sister really can''t be cured completely?"


    "Mr. Lin, we have tried our best, but..."


    "Well, stop it."


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t want to hear too much bad news.Back in the car, his face is still very ugly, holding the hand of the mobile phone, unconsciously pull tight.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    Perhaps, when Lin Xuechun''s madness is cured, his father will put down his hatred for the night family?


    He realized his hidden hope and felt ridiculous. The mobile phone he was about to open was locked by him and dropped to his hand.


    Wen Yang drove him back to his home in M country, a place where he had been away for nearly seven years.


    Such a big villa, full of creepers, lush, but it seems a bit gloomy.


    When Lin Zhanxiao went in, the servants gave him luggage one after another. He nodded and saw his father lying on the chair upstairs.


    "Back?" Lin Haotian heard his footsteps and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well, Dad, how are you?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice was very light, seemingly gentle, but he was in awe of his father''s instinct.


    After all, growing up, he saw too much of his father''s severity and moodiness.


    For Lin Zhanxiao, he never wanted to recall his childhood.


    For him, those are dark and frightening memories.


    "I''m fine," Lin Haotian straightened up and loosened his neck. "Do you see your sister?"


    "Yes." That''s the rule.


    As long as Lin Zhanxiao returns to m country, he must visit his elder sister. All along, he knows very well that he is only a pawn of his father, and his elder sister is the child he really loves.


    "It''s said that you have developed very well in F country," Lin Haotian said with a smile. But there''s another thing you haven''t forgotten, have you? "


    Of course, Lin Zhanxiao knew what he was talking about. His eyes were cold, and there was a little uneasiness in his eyes: "I remember."


    "Well, just remember. Don''t let me down." Lin Haotian stood up straight and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t you know that yenanmeng has gone to country f?"


    After a meal, Lin was speechless. Lin Haotian didn''t seem to find anything unusual about him. He continued to say to himself, "now is a good opportunity. You can just seize yenanmeng and deal with Yejia."

 Chapter 790

    His father''s words shocked Lin Zhanxiao''s whole body and made him slide down in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect to be known by his father so soon, and he also proposed to deal with the night family.


    In his heart, he never thought of revenge with Yenan dream. Maybe from the beginning, he had another purpose. He couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    But in front of his father, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t object. He knew his father''s temper too well.


    Growing up, he couldn''t do anything against his father''s will, otherwise he would be beaten. Now What he is afraid of is not beating, but his own negation. After his father gets angry, he will deal with yenanmeng himself.


    If things get out of the way, Lin Zhanxiao is afraid that she will be in trouble.


    "I see. I''ll think of the most complete way." Lin Zhanxiao answered calmly.


    Lin Haotian nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t have any doubts about his words.


    Now that his father knows about yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t have the heart to stay in country m and returns to country f the next day.


    The farther away he was from her, he worried that she would have an accident when he couldn''t make it back.


    Fortunately, after getting off the plane, Lin Zhanxiao went to see her. Seeing yenanmeng come out of the school safely, he was relieved.


    Ye Nanmeng doesn''t know that Lin Zhanxiao is back. On the way back, she is suddenly caught by someone''s wrist, which makes her almost scream.


    When she saw him, her heart beat faster and her lips opened. After a long time, she asked, "are you back?"


    "Well, just back." Lin Zhanxiao stares at her, eyes focus to the extreme, also don''t know what to look at.


    It''s just the temperature in the eyes that makes yenanmeng feel a little embarrassed and turns her eyes to other places: "just come back? Did you arrive this morning? "


    "No, an hour ago," Lin Zhanxiao didn''t have much extra expression on his face. He raised his hand and touched her head, "and then spent an hour waiting for you outside the school."


    "Why?" The night South dream asks in surprise.


    She didn''t even notice it. She seemed to be expecting an answer.


    "Just want to see you," Lin Zhanxiao picked his eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "go to my house tonight."


    Night dream face a change, ferociously said: "I know no good!"


    Hum, can''t a man control his lower body?!


    As soon as I came back, I was in a hurry to find her


    "Don''t forget the photos," said Lin Zhanxiao, shaking his finger. "If you don''t come at night, I''ll make it public ~"


    it seems like a threat, but his tone is more like a joke.


    Ye Nanmeng stares at his back when he gets on the bus. She coughs because of the exhaust gas and scolds him: "asshole --"


    I don''t know if Lin Zhanxiao hears it. She just thinks that''s how she managed to work out her tone.


    Think of the handle on his hand, night South dream heart tired to the extreme, go at night or not?


    She also knows that she has no choice. Those photos can''t be made public. She can''t play Lin Zhanxiao at all.


    Yenanmeng accepted her fate and went home. After dinner, she lingered until nearly nine o''clock in the evening. It was not until Lin Zhanxiao sent someone to pick her up that she reluctantly went out.


    Sitting in the car, she was on pins and needles, thinking of what might happen later, her heart beat very fast.


    She subconsciously grasped the bag in her hand, sweating and swallowing uneasily.


    In the endless manor, the villa has long been shrouded in silence by the night, except for the cold white street lights, there are only some insects.


    The driver took her to the door of the villa, opened the door and respectfully welcomed her out of the car.


    The night South dream takes the bag to go to the villa very reluctantly, as if the bag is her weapon, hold tightly, the lip is almost bitten bleeding.


    "Miss night, the master is upstairs!" A maid came forward and asked her to go upstairs with a smile.


    The night South dream follows behind her, comes to Lin Zhan Xiao''s bedroom outside, the maid didn''t go in, left immediately.


    She wanted to leave, but


    Lin Zhanxiao in the door heard the footsteps and turned his head.


    He was half leaning against the window, wearing a loose robe, waving a glass of red wine in his hand, and his hair was casual with laziness, just like a demon coming down from the sky in the moonlight, to fascinate the world.


    The night South dream a time also see some Leng Shen, until Lin Zhan Xiao impatient, ask: "how don''t come in?"? Shall I come out and invite you in person? "


    "Oh..." She looked back, lowered her head, and did not look at the picture in front of her.


    "Why is it so slow?" Lin Zhanxiao put down the glass, raised her chin, "let the man wait for a long time, it''s not good for you."


    "What do you want..." The night South dream talks all in tremble, subconsciously back, "I am not convenient tonight, really!"


    "Is your aunt once a month, once a month?" Lin Zhanxiao asked, squinting.


    It''s nine days since last time. He doesn''t believe that she''s really inconvenient. It''s just an excuse to prevaricate himself.During those days in M country, Lin Zhanxiao thought of her every day and wanted to come back and love her in his arms.


    Now that he''s finally back, he won''t allow himself to be tormented by Acacia. Of course, he has to do something.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were dark. He put down the wine cup in his hand, picked her up and took her to the bed.


    She felt her face turn red and her pores stand up.


    "I said I''m inconvenient, Lin Zhanxiao!" The night South dream cheek flushes, the weak wrist strives to push back his heart.


    Burning eyes seem to burn invisible fire, for her words, Lin Zhanxiao turned a deaf ear, kiss gently fell on her face.


    Night dream hard a top knee, Lin Zhanxiao had guessed her move, a turn up, eyes deep looking at her: "you think you can run tonight?"


    Yeah, where else can she go? She has come to Lin Zhanxiao''s wolf nest!


    But in any case, she should not be obedient.


    Two people confrontation for a long time, Lin Zhanxiao''s patience disappeared, and want to catch her, night dream a panic, raise a hand hard push, unexpectedly will Lin Zhanxiao pushed to the wall.


    There was a bronze decoration on the wall. After a dull sound, Lin Zhanxiao touched the back of his head and his palm was red.


    The night South dream originally also wanted to escape, saw the situation, immediately flustered: "Hey, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? "


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of, whether he was dead or


    "Yenanmeng, come here, I''ll give you one last chance!" Lin Zhanxiao warned every word.


    She took a deep breath, walked forward reluctantly, and was held in his arms.


    As the kiss was about to fall again, yenanmeng found that the smell of blood on his body was getting heavier and heavier. There was a trace of blood on his neck and the collar of his nightgown, which dyed the smell of blood in the air.


    Night South dream suddenly jumped up, once broke off his head to see: "God, you bleed, a lot of blood!" Not waiting for Lin Zhanxiao to catch her back, yenanmeng didn''t even wear her shoes. She rushed to the bedroom door and yelled, "help

 Chapter 791

    Heart splitting voice in the villa cut quiet, Lin Zhanxiao help face, a burst of helplessness.


    Night South dream such call, don''t know of still think dead person.


    On hearing this, the servant ran pale and said, "miss night, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Zhanxiao''s head is injured!" The night South dream points to the room, almost speak not agile.


    The servant immediately took the medicine box to check Lin Zhanxiao''s injury and began to clean his wound.


    The night South dream sees startlingly, in the heart meditation oneself is not intentional.


    She just wanted to push him away. She didn''t know he would hit his head.


    The servant is treating Lin Zhanxiao''s wound. He suddenly raises his hand and stops the cotton ball that the servant is about to drop.


    I feel nervous and stabbed by night, and I glance at her.


    Lin Zhanxiao is looking at her, the vision is frightening.


    "You, come and help me with it." He pointed at her, let night South dream have no place to escape.


    Reluctantly, she bit her lip, stepped forward, took the cotton ball from the servant''s hand, and tried to clean his wound.


    Yenanmeng said in her heart: let you bully me, let you bully me


    Lin Zhanxiao is not stupid, where can not feel her purpose: "you deliberately pressure my wound, I will use another way to punish you!"


    His voice was not big or cold, but what he said made her shiver.


    Originally, he wanted to punish Lin Zhanxiao. As soon as he threatened him, yenanmeng immediately counseled him. He gently cleaned his wound and wrapped gauze.


    It''s just


    Lin Zhanxiao, who has always been in the dominant position in appearance, looks a little happy after wrapping gauze today.


    The night South dream stares at him to see meeting, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang, again immediately press, turn round to tidy medicine box.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice rang out coldly, startled her.


    "I No laughing The night South dream sincerely stares big eyes, the voice is very guilty.


    "Yes? No laughing? Is that me blind, or is there something wrong with my eyes? " Just now, the corner of her mouth rose. Lin Zhanxiao could see it clearly, and there was absolutely no mistake.


    He took advantage of the nighttime dream to return the medicine box to the servant, looking at the lampshade reflecting at the head of the bed


    This does not look good, a look, suddenly a surge of blood gas, let his wound more painful.


    This little girl is too brave to tie a bow at the back after dressing his wound.


    Now Lin Zhanxiao looks like a Mickey Mouse. Yenanmeng returned the medicine box. When she saw him, she couldn''t help it any more. She stood a few meters away from the bed and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha You are so cute. You can dress like this in the future. It suits you. Ha ha ha ha


    ha ha! "


    The room is full of her laughter, bright and arrogant.


    Night dream squatted on the ground, tears are laughing out, did not find more and more close to the oppressive figure.


    Just when she was laughing happily, she suddenly felt that her armpit was clamped and lifted up.


    Then she fell on the bed in a familiar fragrance.


    She was pulled into her arms by Lin Zhanxiao before she was in a hurry to climb away.


    Night South dream thinks he has a headache, won''t have mood that what again.


    Where do you know


    She immediately flustered, struggled two claws, was Lin Zhanxiao pressed the hand: "I have a headache, don''t make."


    Night South dream is like a hair, afraid to hurt him again, can only obediently curl up.


    What''s more, now Lin Zhanxiao didn''t do anything. He just held her and didn''t do anything frivolous.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Night South dream dun for a long time, choked in the throat of the apology finally said.


    Lin Zhan Xiao glanced at her and didn''t answer. He didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Is he angry?


    Night South dream unimaginably raised his head, found that he actually closed his eyes, also don''t know is to sleep or deliberately fool.


    She tooted her mouth, bit her lip and stopped talking.


    There is only silence in the room. Yenanmeng''s eyes slant and look at his cell phone at the head of the bed. An adventurous plan breeds in his heart.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be asleep. If she finds the photo and rushes into the toilet, she won''t be threatened by him in the future, will she?


    However, we still have to delete the negative. The negative should be in his mobile phone!


    Night South dream thinks so, pretend as if nothing had happened to get up, went to the bathroom.


    The whole process, Lin Zhanxiao did not open his eyes, still asleep, let her a little more confidence.


    After coming out from the washroom, yenanmeng walked slowly to his bedside, picked up his mobile phone and pressed it gently. Suddenly, he was silly!


    Fingerprint unlock!!


    She bit her lip and gently grabbed Lin Zhanxiao''s hand. Her heart was about to jump out.Try or not?


    If there is no mobile phone inside, but also found by him, Lin Zhanxiao will be angry.


    She can''t provoke this man!


    The night South dream''s lip was bitten painful by oneself.


    Maybe it was the pain that aroused her consciousness. After repeated hesitation, she quietly put Lin Zhanxiao''s hand down and put her mobile phone back to the head of the bed.


    She can''t take risks.


    Even if the photos in his mobile phone are deleted, what about those that are developed by him?


    She didn''t know where he was!


    The night South dream black face, Chong Lin Zhan Xiao sleep Yan made a face, depressed obediently climbed back to bed.


    Are you going to be threatened by him all your life?


    What is this?


    Staring at their close distance, Yenan dream is very confused.


    The sleeping man suddenly moved, turned over, and she was shocked out in a cold sweat.


    The night South dream just wants to lie down, be pulled into the bosom by Lin Zhanxiao: "where did you go?"


    The man didn''t even open his eyes, and his voice was drowsy.


    "I Go to the bathroom! " The night South dream falters to reply, afraid that he has just discovered his action.


    Night South dream screen breathing, even don''t dare to see him, turned over, throw to Lin Zhanxiao a back.


    He has been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, smile, thumb and index finger gently rub, the corner of the mouth smile with her imperceptible evil.


    Stretching out his long arm, Lin Zhanxiao took her into his arms.


    With the embrace of temperature, she baked her back very hot. Coupled with the tension, yenanmeng''s forehead soon began to sweat.


    "Don''t hold me, it''s so hot!" Night South dream heart guilty ground pushed his hand.


    The paw that just pushed down came up again.


    Lin Zhanxiao pasted it up again and whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter? Don''t want me to touch you, is it really hot or do something guilty? "


    What about a guilty heart???


    Yenanmeng always thinks that there is something in the story. He should not have fallen asleep just now. He has already found out what she wants to do! Just for a moment, yenanmeng''s back changed from hot to cold, like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 792

    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to sleep! Your brain doesn''t hurt! " Yenan Meng opens his claws, straightens the pillow, closes his eyes and pretends to rest.


    Although she was not sleepy, she felt that something was going to happen when Lin Zhanxiao asked her again!


    Behind him, he raised the corner of his mouth with a bad smile, still stuck it up, held her tightly in his arms, asked nothing more, and fell asleep with her hair.


    Yenanmeng couldn''t sleep until dawn.


    Fortunately, today is the weekend, her alarm clock did not ring, so that she has been comfortable to sleep, no one wake up.


    Lin Zhanxiao woke up long ago, but he didn''t want to wake her up, so he lay quietly on the bed, feeling the tranquility around him.


    I don''t know when the footstep of the servant approached the door, and then the door was knocked: "master..."


    Disturbed, Qingjing thought that Lin Zhanxiao twisted his eyebrows and raised his hand to cover yenanmeng''s ears: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss he is here. She says she wants to see you in an emergency." Answered the servant.


    On hearing Miss He, Lin Zhanxiao felt a little headache, but everyone came, and he was curious about what she was doing.


    Gently pulling his hand back, he wrapped up his nightgown at will, untied the gauze on his head and put it neatly on the head of the bed. Then he went out.


    The servant took miss he to the study. She was dressed in a tight red dress with a small black bag in her hand. She was in perfect shape, with a beautiful face and affectionate eyes.


    At the moment when she saw Lin Zhanxiao, her eyes suddenly brightened, and a charming smile hung around her mouth.


    "Zhan Shao..." Miss he called softly and said, "I have something urgent. I want you to help me."


    After that, when Lin Zhanxiao started to sit behind the table, she actually closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao looked at her with a light eyebrow.


    "You know, I can''t lose this competition!" Miss he said delicately, "if I lose, I will have nothing! I know Zhan Shao has invested in this competition, and the judges will listen to you, so... "


    "You want me to say something for you?" Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t beat around the bush with her either, and directly points out the words.


    "Of course, if you don''t say a word, I believe everyone will give you face." Miss he said in a soft voice. She walked slowly around Lin Zhanxiao''s back, and her slender arm bent around his neck.


    Lin Zhanxiao frowned. He was upset for no reason.


    this woman''s perfume is so heavy that she almost chokes up her nose when she approaches the ground.


    He subconsciously thought of yenanmeng, the girl who had only a calm fragrance or the fragrance of shower gel.


    Every time close to her, the faint smell, like a hand, gently picking his chin, led him close to her.


    "Why should I help you again?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t agree immediately. He suddenly asked with a smile.


    "I understand, of course I understand," said Miss He with a shy and timid blink, "what does Zhan Shao want? I will promise! Any conditions


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, yenanmeng finally wakes up.


    She turned over, did not see Lin Zhanxiao, secretly relieved, followed by a doubt in her heart.


    When did he get up? She didn''t feel it!


    Yenanmeng didn''t even take off her clothes last night. She just closed her clothes and went to sleep. Her clothes were wrinkled, just like pickles.


    She didn''t care about anything. She shuffled out. Suddenly, when she passed the study, she heard Lin Zhanxiao talking with a woman inside.


    The reason why the voice inside attracted her attention was that the tone of the woman''s voice was absolutely not a servant, but a coquettish tone, just like a woman flirting with a man.


    Night South dream wrinkled frown, curiosity more heavy, quietly toward the study door.


    "Is Zhan Shao ready?" The woman in the door, her voice was so charming that she wanted to vomit a little. "As long as you don''t open your mouth, I''ll agree to anything!"


    What are the conditions???


    The night South dream stares big eyes, smelled in the room the meaning is not clear.


    She pushed the crack of the door a little wider, and saw a woman standing beside Lin Zhanxiao, fingertips pointing toward his chin.


    Although he looks impatient, yenanmeng''s attention is all on this woman.


    From the back, this is definitely a hot good figure, coupled with the coquettish voice, it is enough to crisp the man''s bones.


    Believe her appearance will not be bad, night South dream suddenly understand, this inside of two people must have greasy!


    The next second, the woman suddenly and naturally sat on Lin Zhanxiao''s thigh and blinked at him.


    The robe he had fastened was almost untied by the woman.


    Lin Zhanxiao felt numb. He stood up and pushed her away: "Miss He, your request depends on my mood."


    "Then I''ll make Zhan Shao feel better now!" She didn''t understand and wanted to post it again."Shit! Disgusting! Open the door to disgusting, disgusting home! " Night South dream muttered a, immediately turn around, walk toward downstairs.


    For some reason, she felt that there was an air in her heart, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Just think of their intimate action just now, Yenan dream is like eating a fly, and it''s disgusting with this luxurious villa.


    Breakfast is ready, if in the past, she will be attracted by the food, but tonight, Nanmeng has no appetite, she just wants to leave here! Now! right off!


    "Night lady, breakfast is ready!" Said the servant respectfully.


    But yenanmeng didn''t answer, just with a black face, like a dark cloud floating past the servant.


    Seeing her walking towards the door, the servant stepped forward and stopped her: "miss night, you can''t leave without the master''s permission."


    "Why can''t you leave?" Yenan Meng said angrily, "I have hands and feet. Does he want to detain me? I''m not a criminal. He''s breaking the law by doing so! "


    The servant was still standing in the way.


    The maid looks tall and big. Yenanmeng is definitely not his opponent.


    Two people confrontation for a long time, she did not go, but a p share sitting in front of the chair at the table, neither speak, do not eat breakfast.


    After nearly an hour, there was a movement upstairs.


    Miss he and Lin Zhanxiao go downstairs with a smile. Yenanmeng takes a look and immediately moves her eyes. She is so angry that her head is smoking.


    I just sat on my legs. Now it''s been so long before I go downstairs. I must have done something. This is the end!


    At the thought of this possibility, Yenan Meng subconsciously clenches her hand and stares at Miss He and Lin Zhanxiao. Her eyes are full of hostility.


    The servant sent miss he away. Lin Zhanxiao came forward and saw that she had not had breakfast. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "why don''t you eat, wait for me?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Night South dream angrily opens his hand, "you are really disgusting!" "What am I in your way again?" Lin Zhanxiao asked slowly.

 Chapter 793

    "Touch the hands of other women, don''t touch me!" The night South dream whisks the shoulder, he leaves the feeling, does not open the face angrily.


    Lin Zhanxiao was stunned, as if he knew what she was angry with.


    Looking at the door where Miss he had disappeared, he was not annoyed at all, but aroused a calm smile.


    Even though he knew it, he pretended that he didn''t know anything: "what woman did I touch? Why don''t I understand you? " "You --" Yenan Meng jumped up in anger, pointed at him, and his lips were all white. "Do you want to act? I saw it upstairs just now. You are very affectionate. It''s still so long before you go downstairs. I''m not a three-year-old child. Didn''t I do something


    ? It''s over now? "


    The servant listened to the accusation of yenanmeng and was scared into a cold sweat.


    No one has ever dared to talk to the host like this, especially women. Which one is not coquettish?


    This night girl is very good. She is gentle. She is fierce everywhere. She hurt her master yesterday.


    It''s a miracle that she can still be domineering!


    "Originally you saw," Lin Zhanxiao not only didn''t get angry, but covered his lips with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" The night South dream inconceivably raises a voice, "how possible, you dream to go!"


    "Oh? Hey, why do you smell a big sour smell? "Lin Zhanxiao sat opposite her and pretended to smell it. He looked at the servant beside him." do you smell it? Who knocked over the vinegar in the kitchen? "


    The servant immediately bent down to answer: "master, no one in the kitchen upset the vinegar."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s smile is not flat, at least for yenanmeng, no matter how good he looks, his eyebrows and eyes are not flat now!


    She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and looked at the man in front of her, stressing: "I''m not jealous, I''m not crazy!"


    To night South dream deny, he is not angry at all, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her nose tip: "lie words, careful long nose!"


    "I didn''t lie!" She stressed.


    "You know for yourself whether you lie or not." Lin Zhanxiao no longer took the call, let her jump, always ignore, just eat the breakfast in front of her.


    Night South dream''s stomach has been hungry for a long time, inexplicably angry in the morning, and now it''s even more hungry.


    She grabbed a piece of pineapple bag, tore it and chewed it fiercely.


    It seems that what he grinds is not bread, but a piece of meat torn from Lin Zhanxiao.


    In the face of such a powerful oppression, he did not lift his head, calm as if nothing had happened.


    Ha ha, I''m so calm. I''ve just been upstairs with other women, but there''s nothing different. It''s the standard of an Oscar winner!


    The night South dream suddenly also don''t know oneself in gas what, suddenly sit down, gas Chong to fill oneself, take food to send gas.


    After breakfast, she wiped her mouth and said, "I''m going back."


    He looked up, wiped his mouth, and turned to go upstairs.


    She was ignored???


    The night South dream is angry to chase up, until the bedroom door, just follow his big long leg: "Hello, do you hear me say good!"


    If the servant didn''t listen to him, Yenan Meng wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Lin Zhanxiao came to the bedside and hooked her finger.


    She came forward with a sullen face and was suddenly overwhelmed by him on the bed.


    Thin lips close to the ear, as if with a sense of banter, slowly said: "I didn''t have any relationship with that woman, don''t you believe it? Why don''t you try? Try and you''ll know! "


    "Try your head!" Night South dream nervously close to live collar, "you don''t look for an excuse to bully me."


    "Am I bullying you?" Lin Zhanxiao thin lips light sip, "I am in love with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you like to be normal? " Night South dream gnaws teeth way.


    Lin Zhanxiao hooked his lips and wanted to say something else. She pushed him away, got up and went out.


    In the heart turn stir a burst of irritability, even night South dream oneself all don''t know oneself in living what gas.


    If he is interested in other women, he will let her go!


    What''s the matter with her?


    Cold face went downstairs, servant and want to stop her, night dream just about to get angry, ladder upload his voice: "let him go back, send someone to send her."


    "Yes Answered the servant.


    The driver sent yenanmeng home. She didn''t go anywhere. As soon as she entered the room, she was so angry that she threw her bag on the bed.


    Asshole, a man is really a big pig''s hoof. If you catch a flattering woman, you can do it.


    Her head was full of Lin Zhanxiao''s shadow, and her rebellious smile, just like a swelling sponge, which made her head ache.


    Yenanmeng went upstairs to take a bath, turned on the computer and began to watch movies, trying to divert his attention.


    But I don''t know. I look at her and go away again. Thinking of the woman and his darkness in the morning, Yenan Meng''s heart is always on fire.


    The front foot sends her to leave, Lin Zhanxiao the back foot regretted.She should have stayed for another day.


    As soon as he couldn''t see her, he felt empty and uncomfortable.


    Holding this stock depressed to dusk, Lin Zhanxiao tried to give her a phone call, she all hung up.


    He sat by the window, humming in a good mood, and continued to play.


    Even he doesn''t know why he is in a good mood, just like yenanmeng doesn''t know why he is irritable.


    At last, she couldn''t bear it. She picked up the phone and yelled, "what do you want!"


    "I think..."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have time to talk to you. Find other women!" Night South dream roar over, hang up the phone, never return to him.


    She was in no mood for taking out.


    Finally waiting for the takeout, yenanmeng took a piece of pizza, while searching for the price and model of guitar on the music equipment network, while gnawing at the things on her lips.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that she ate up the cold pizza.


    Just tidy up the mess on the table, ready to take out to throw away, night South dream found a figure in the door shaking.


    She was surprised that she could not be a bad person!


    Carefully put down the things in her hand, she lifted the curtain from the side and saw that she was full of fire again.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood at the door, with his hands in his pocket. He neither knocked nor made a sound, as if waiting for her to open the door and kill her unprepared!


    Good guy, this man is too insidious! Fortunately, she is smart!


    Night South dream sneer, knock on the door from inside: "Hey, don''t think I didn''t find you, leave quickly, or I''ll call the police!"


    Lin Zhanxiao laughed at the door: "is that right? Then try. "


    "You..." The night South dream takes out the handset, just presses down three numbers, the hand has stopped again.


    It''s not a joke. If he is taken away as a bad man, something may happen.


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart, which made her breathless. Even if she was angry, she finally gave up.


    The night South dream bottom spirit loses, once again knocked on the door: "Hey, you go quickly, oh, I called the police! The police officer will be here soon Her words made Lin Zhanxiao laugh.

 Chapter 794

    If you really call the police, the tone of yenanmeng will not be like this.


    Lin Zhanxiao knew that she would not do this, and she still stood by the door, just like a bottle of Buddha.


    Yenanmeng has no choice but to put the pizza box at the door and continue to do his own business.


    Anyway, she won''t open the door. He''ll be bored after a while, and he''ll leave by himself.


    Lying on the carpet of the living room, yenanmeng holds her chin and looks at the door while browsing the web.


    Is he still there?


    Should we go back?


    The curiosity in the bottom of my heart encouraged her to have a look, but there was a faint arrogance, which prevented her from caring about the things related to him.


    Tangled for a long time, yenanmeng can only force himself not to watch and continue to read the guitar information on the Internet.


    "Click!" The kitchen sends out slight movement, night South dream saw one eye dark, didn''t get up.


    The fat cat often sneaks in from the window looking for food.


    She had to put some cat food on the windowsill because her kitchen was damaged. Every time she ate it, she would leave.


    Night dream also plugged headphones, while listening to songs, while brushing the web page, did not find behind gradually close to the shadow.


    When she felt the breath behind her was different, the heavy force came, and she screamed.


    A cold hand took off her earphone, and a familiar voice rang out: "it''s me!"


    It''s Lin Zhanxiao! This asshole!!


    "How did you get in?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    She took a look at the gate. Fortunately, it was closed. The only possibility was


    The kitchen window!


    Trough, such a small window, this man can climb in? She really looks down on him!


    The night South dream raises a hand, want to push away Lin Zhan Xiao, put aside the coffee on the small table pour down, once dirty her neckline and heart.


    This is about to be angry, now night dream is about to blow up.


    She gritted her teeth and pushed away Lin Zhanxiao to go upstairs: "don''t follow me. I''ll do the laundry!"


    Hehe, washing clothes? Don''t follow? How is that possible?


    After she went upstairs, Lin Zhanxiao immediately followed her, but she didn''t hear her.


    There was a clatter of water in the bathroom.


    Through the fuzzy glass door, Lin Zhanxiao could only see the outline.


    Even if there is no line, can''t see her figure, but this hazy feeling, still let him subconsciously pursed lips.


    It seemed that behind the glass was a delicious food, which made him unable to restrain himself at the thought.


    The bathroom door must have been locked. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to brush her "disgust". He went back downstairs and glanced at the computer page that yenanmeng had just seen. He hooked the corner of his mouth and photographed the guitar model she had just put into the shopping cart with his mobile phone.


    Lin Zhanxiao took a picture, straightened up to see the coffee stains on the ground, as well as the coat and some small things thrown by yenanmeng.


    This girl looks clean. I didn''t expect she didn''t like cleaning so much.


    Listening to the sound of water upstairs, Lin Zhanxiao picked up the vacuum cleaner and detergent and began to clean her room.


    Although he grew up in the excellent environment given by the Lin family, he was not a baby of the Lin family. He had a lot to do with the meeting.


    Soon the messy living room was sorted out, and yenanmeng''s clothes were put into the washing machine by him, and washed next to each other.


    The carpet with coffee stains was carefully cleaned by Lin Zhanxiao.


    Yenanmeng came out of the bath and found that he was not in the room. He was curious about what he was doing. He changed his pajamas and walked downstairs quietly


    What came into view was a figure with a vacuum cleaner cleaning the carpet.


    Had it not been for the familiar suit and the figure she had seen countless times, Yenan Meng would have thought that she was dazzled.


    Lin Zhanxiao is cleaning her room???


    Did the sun come out in the west?


    She then found that the clothes had been washed and put into the dryer, and the coffee stains on the carpet were gone. Everything was clean and neat, much more comfortable than just now.


    In the past, yenanmeng never did housework at home, so that yejunlin always worried that she couldn''t take care of herself.


    Now that she has come to f country, it is a miracle that she has not starved to death or worn out the washing machine.


    "Hello, you..." Yenanmeng wipes her hair with a towel. She looks at Lin Zhanxiao strangely and thinks that he He looks very virtuous!


    I don''t know why, this adjective just popped out of her mind.


    Although it didn''t seem appropriate, she couldn''t think of any better words except "virtuous".


    "Have you washed it?" Lin Zhanxiao put away the vacuum cleaner, took the dry clothes upstairs, folded them for her and put them in the cupboard.


    This series of movements, skilled to do a hundred times, more like The man in this room!


    "What are you doing?" Night South dream faltered for a long time, finally asked a mouth.Lin Zhanxiao is still holding a rag in her hand. It seems that she has finally summoned her soul back. In some embarrassment, she throws the rag in her hand to the washing table.


    "Nothing," he said, blushing and pretending to be arrogant. "The house is in a mess. Can''t you clean it?"


    "I wanted to clean it tomorrow, but I didn''t know..." Night South dream said half, can only sigh in the heart last half sentence: now can not clean. "Can''t you take good care of yourself?" Thinking of the messy room and the take out pizza box at the door, Lin Zhanxiao''s face sank and his tone was a little bit of a lesson, "can''t you cook? How about taking out every day, or you''ll grow into a fat man in a short time


    "It''s none of your business." Night dream mumbled back upstairs blowing hair.


    Lin Zhanxiao leaned against the door, like a chattering repeater: "it''s not good to eat high calorie food for a long time. You should eat more vegetables and fruits. Don''t order takeout if you have nothing to do. If you can''t cook, I can teach you."


    "I will, but I don''t want to do it today." Night South dream emphasizes.


    "When you don''t want to cook in the future, you can..." Lin Zhanxiao subconsciously opened a head, words to the mouth, also confiscate the truth back, "after you don''t want to cook, you can ask me to do it for you."


    Night South dream hand a shake, the hair hasn''t blow dry, direct blow to turn off.


    She looked strangely at the man on one side and thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    It wasn''t until she met his face, which was so tender that she couldn''t be sure that she really No mistake!


    The man who always bullies her cares about her daily life?


    What kind of operation is this?


    "I can take care of myself." Yenanmeng neither harmed him nor agreed to his kindness.


    Perhaps it should be said that in the face of such a gentle face, as well as the eyes of concentration and deep feeling, she can''t bite.


    She was just a little nervous and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    When Lin Zhanxiao saw that she had turned off the hair dryer, he wanted to put it away. He stepped forward in three or two steps, grabbed the hair dryer, stood behind her, and leaned very close to her: "if you don''t blow dry your hair, don''t you? It''s easy to catch a cold! " Then he pressed the blow switch to help her blow her hair.

 Chapter 795

    The night South dream subconsciously wants to hide, but falls in Lin Zhanxiao''s hand, where can she hide?


    She''s like a cat without a neck. She just lowers her head and asks him to blow dry her hair.


    The hair is blown dry, night South dream feels a son cold to climb up from the sole of the foot.


    Now it''s late at night. Lin Zhanxiao, the wolf, doesn''t want to do something, does he?


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Lin Zhanxiao patted her head, gathered her shoulder and watched her lie down.


    I thought he was going to lie down, but he just sat by the bed, his eyes gently staring at her.


    "You..." She couldn''t help asking when she saw that he didn''t make a statement.


    "I went back, you have a good rest," Lin Zhanxiao said softly, and buried his head in kissing her forehead. "Believe me, I really didn''t happen to that woman in the morning."


    His tone was light, and he explained everything so casually.


    In a trance, it''s like talking about eating and not eating.


    Night dream staring at his back, until downstairs came the sound of closing the door, just believe that he really left!


    Lin Zhanxiao came in the evening, cleaned her room, explained the relationship between himself and the woman, and left?


    Aware of the irrepressible emptiness in her heart, she knocked her head: "Hey, yenanmeng, what are you thinking about?"


    The reason why he came to her was that Lin Zhanxiao wanted to explain himself and the woman.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, what he should explain has been explained. If yenanmeng really doesn''t believe it, he can''t help it.


    Straight back to the endless manor, most of the servants had a rest, only a few were waiting.


    Lin Zhanxiao motioned them to have a rest and went to the study by himself.


    On the way back, he thought a lot and felt that he was going crazy.


    I went to clean her room in the evening and said so many strange things.


    Lin Zhanxiao recalled himself at that time, as if possessed by a magic, not like himself at all!


    But which side is the real himself?


    He didn''t even know.


    Open the locked cabinet under the desk, Lin Zhanxiao took out a stack of tidied up information.


    Open the cover page, inside is a very detailed character information, the name column says "Night Dream".


    There are materials and photos in it. The contents are as detailed as autobiography.


    From kindergarten to kindergarten, what she likes, what she has, what she likes.


    Lin Zhanxiao is already familiar with these contents. He hasn''t opened them for some time.


    But today, I don''t know why, he opened it again, and his heart was shaken again.


    The significance of the existence of these materials is that Lin Haotian let him deeply remember his enemy, understand his enemy, and kill him.


    But it''s ridiculous.


    When he thoroughly understood the "enemy" of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart changed.


    For this seemingly harmless woman, he had a little more curiosity and appreciation. The more he knew, the more he thought she was cute.


    Even if he didn''t see himself, he foolishly had a deep interest in her.


    When he learned that yenanmeng was coming to study in F country, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t sleep for several nights, just like he was greeting the dreamy figure in his dream to come to reality


    After arranging the meeting in the bar, Lin Zhanxiao seems calm and calm, but the inside story is full of anxiety and excitement.


    Under the mask of his indifference, he is full of expectation and curiosity about the appearance of Yenan dream.


    It seems that seeing her in person is more unforgettable than the pictures and images.


    Yenanmeng had a good night''s sleep in a clean room, but Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t sleep.


    He knew that he had stepped into the mire, even in the gradual sinking, but he was unwilling to leave.


    Even if she died in the trap, Lin Zhanxiao did not hesitate.


    As soon as it was light in the morning, he couldn''t wait to call her.


    Yenanmeng woke up a long time ago, and was sitting by the window drinking coffee, while writing the melody of his sudden inspiration.


    "Are you up?" Lin Zhanxiao asked softly.


    "I got up early."


    "Did you have breakfast?


    His question makes Yenan dream. How can this conversation be so like a girlfriend?


    Thinking of this terrible illusion, she immediately shook her head and answered, "no, what''s your business?"


    "Then I''ll bring breakfast." Lin Zhanxiao finish, can''t help but hang up the phone.


    Raindrops gradually fly on the window. Yenanmeng stares at the more and more heavy rain and wants to ask if he will come, but he is afraid that he misunderstands that he has expectations, so he can only hold his head and don''t think about it.


    After half an hour, Lin Zhanxiao finally arrived.


    In addition to breakfast, there are many fresh ingredients and desserts in my hand.She just wanted to ask what, the man came in, put breakfast: "eat it quickly!"


    With that, he didn''t even look at yenanmeng, so he went to tidy up her refrigerator and put everything in.


    Soon it was full of things, which made her wonder.


    Yenanmeng nibbled at the sandwich and asked, "why do you buy so much? I don''t know how to cook so many dishes. "


    "Never mind. I''ll make it for you." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t lift his head. He put away the food and began to be busy again.


    Ye Nan Meng didn''t know what he was going to do. He stood by and visited the place miraculously.


    He must be an old hand who often cooks when he looks skilful in his apron.


    He has so many servants, how can he do these things?


    Like seeing through her wishful thinking, Lin Zhanxiao looked up at her and said with a smile: "make a biscuit for you."


    "How can you make biscuits?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunder fell from the sky, which made Nanmeng tremble and approach him with some fear.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s action was very fast. After a while, he made the shape and pushed it into the oven.


    Night dream looked at the brand-new oven finally come in use, can not help but some emotion.


    "How can you make so many things? There are so many servants in your family. Do you still have a chance to play She asked curiously.


    Lin Zhanxiao, don''t know is to think of what unhappy things, suddenly quiet down, no answer.


    She obviously felt that the temperature of the atmosphere was decreasing, and there was a chill in his body.


    It was mentioned after the unhappy, the kind of natural avoidance and silence.


    Night South dream immediately bit bit lip to say: "ha ha, the rain is very big, don''t know how long it will fall?"


    It seems that God thinks her ability to change the topic is too weak. Suddenly, a thunder splits down and makes her shake. Her face turns pale. Subconsciously, she goes into Lin Zhanxiao''s arms. He is holding his hands on the table waiting for biscuits, suddenly a figure in his arms, his heart involuntarily raised the temperature.

 Chapter 796

    Night South dream afraid he misunderstood, face pale to point out the window: "hit It''s thundering. It''s terrible! "


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Zhanxiao smiles and suddenly raises his hand to cover her ears.


    There was a flash of lightning outside, followed by a loud thunder.


    But back his generous palm cover, night South dream only heard a small roar.


    She looked up at him. For the first time, she appreciated the man so closely and seriously.


    Except he broke into her way of life too much It''s hard to accept. If it''s normal, she will be taken away by such a man.


    Whether he smiles or not, it always gives people a sense of aloofness, as if he doesn''t care about anyone and doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    But when will this feeling disappear?


    That''s when he looks at her.


    When Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes reflect her figure, Yenan Meng always feels in a trance that he has become his whole world.


    I don''t know how long it took, she was staring at him, and he was still looking into her eyes.


    It''s like a stone statue that can''t be separated. It''s so close to the table for a long time.


    For a long time, Nanmeng''s feet were sore, so she suddenly recovered and pushed Lin Zhanxiao away: "it''s OK, there''s no thunder."


    Lin Zhanxiao looked out of the window where the rain was constantly falling. He heard a "Ding" sound. The biscuit was ready!


    He took out the marble and rubbed his hands on the perfect table.


    Just as she was about to take it, Lin Zhanxiao knocked on the back of her hand: "hot, don''t touch it!"


    Under the supervision of Lin Zhanxiao''s vision, yenanmeng swallowed his saliva and waited for a long time before he picked up a biscuit and fed it to her: "try it, it may not be delicious. I haven''t made it for a long time."


    In the past, he made it for himself, but the times were very few.


    Today is different. He made it for her. In terms of the proportion of ingredients, Lin Zhanxiao had just analyzed it ten million times in his heart and vowed not to miss it.


    The night South dream cautiously bit one mouthful, the eye followed bright: "Wow, too delicious, you this craft is also too good!"


    "Really?" Lin Zhanxiao was dubious. He didn''t believe her until he took one and put it in his mouth. Yenanmeng hasn''t eaten such delicious biscuits for a long time. She''s not polite. She eats one piece after another until she meets Lin Zhanxiao''s uncertain eyes. She puts out her hand and takes it back awkwardly: "sorry, I I won''t eat any more. These are all for you


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t agree and pushed all the biscuits to her: "I made them for you. You should be responsible for eating them all."


    He untied his apron and hung it up. Yenanmeng was still staring at the plate timidly. He felt embarrassed to eat.


    At least Lin Zhanxiao did it himself. He didn''t take a few bites. She ate all the good things.


    Seeing that she didn''t eat, Lin Zhanxiao stepped forward, picked up a biscuit and fed it to her: "why don''t you eat, wait for me to feed you?"


    "Of course not, eh!" The night South dream is about to explain, has been jammed again.


    Since he insisted that she eat, she is not polite!


    Yenanmeng went to the window with biscuits and nestled in her little chair. She ate biscuits and drank coffee while enjoying the rain on the window. The atmosphere in the room was quiet and comfortable.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Zhanxiao seemed to be reading a book. He glanced at her from time to time and looked at her quietly. "Hey, I''ll ask you a question. If you want to answer it, you can answer it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." Yenan menglengbuding looked at him, which made Lin Zhanxiao embarrassed. "You It was said that you wanted to find me for revenge. Why on earth? Do we know each other before


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hand shook and the book rolled to the ground.


    As if nothing had happened, he leaned over to pick it up, put it on his lap and continued to look through it. He was silent about her question.


    All this is too sudden, suddenly to let Lin Zhanxiao don''t know how to answer.


    Yenanmeng really wants to know the answer, and also knows that Lin Zhanxiao''s character can''t be forced, otherwise he will become a big devil to abuse him.


    See him silent didn''t say, night South dream also didn''t ask, just in the heart and too many questions, pressure her some breathless.


    Is this man really here for revenge?


    She looked around at the house he had cleaned, the delicious biscuits and the freezer full of food


    What kind of new way of revenge is this So warm and comfortable?


    Is he thinking about a conspiracy again?


    Night dream squints, the whole person is alert, quietly looking at Lin Zhanxiao, as long as he moves, will involve her heart.


    Two people atmosphere oppressive get along to noon, be broken by her a word: "I am hungry!"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He got up and put on an apron: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever. I''m not picky." The night South dream answers, still don''t forget to quietly look at her again.


    It is said that men''s serious appearance is very good-looking, full of attraction; now night dream to add a, apron and good-looking man, is more attractive.Even if you are holding a spatula in your hand, as long as you look at it casually, you can be breathtaking.


    "Are you peeping at me?" Lin Zhanxiao put down his things and put his arms on the table with a faint smile.


    "I don''t have it. I just want to see what you''re going to make!" Yenanmeng immediately looked away, but it was too late. She felt his steps approaching.


    Until a pair of warm arms around her arms, she trembled, the whole person was frozen.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to eat, you want to eat me?" Lin Zhanxiao buried in her ear and asked.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, don''t tease me!" Ye Nanmeng retorts angrily.


    "I just read out the thoughts in your heart," Lin Zhanxiao gently broke off her face, put his lips on her cheek, and put a touch of temperature on her skin. "If you don''t admit it, I''ll do it."


    Big hand homeopathy to slide, was night South dream a spirit press, she kept deep breathing, eyes inexplicably a little bit red.


    After a long time, she turned around and looked at him stubbornly, as if with great courage: "Lin Zhanxiao, don''t you think our relationship is abnormal? What''s the relationship between us? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhanxiao took back his hand in silence. "Are we girlfriends and girlfriends? no We are Friends? No! What are we? What are we in your heart? I''m just your toy. I want to Do you want to come to me at any time when you want to, and leave it aside when you don''t want to Night South dream also don''t know how, just suddenly pressure in the heart of the problem broke out.


    These are the answers she always wanted to know.


    Lin Zhanxiao bit her lip lightly, staring at the loneliness and grievance of her eyes, and her heart was pinched by the invisible force. The feeling of suffocation almost choked him.

 Chapter 797

    Lin Zhanxiao almost blurted out, let her be his woman, not hidden in the underground, but formal communication, like ordinary people!


    But when the words came to his mouth, a terrible fact woke him up.


    Like a normal person?


    Is that possible?


    Yenanmeng is the enemy in his father''s mouth. One day, the relationship between them will fall apart.


    He has been trapped, he does not want to night dream also fell in, with him together.


    He is selfish. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expect her to fall in love with him.


    Just calm down, after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that she had to hate him all the time to get out of this resentment.


    "What''s the matter, want to be my girlfriend?" Lin Zhanxiao deliberately stirred up a bad smile, straightened her forehead hair, "let me happy, I will consider."


    "Asshole!" The night South dream is angry to death, raised a foot to trample on him mercilessly, pulled a leg to ascend a building.


    Then came the sound of slamming the door.


    She shut herself in the room and lost her temper. Thinking of Lin Zhanxiao, she wanted to go downstairs and beat him to death immediately!


    What makes him happy before he thinks about it?


    Did he just treat her as a toy all the time?


    Even if Even if that kind of relationship happened, to her so meticulous, but he just didn''t want to make their relationship more proper?


    Yenan dream''s heart lit up a little, she smiles and shakes her head, laughing at her own stupidity.


    She had a little expectation of Lin Zhanxiao. She must be crazy.


    Night dream on the South after the building, has not come out.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t disturb her. He made lunch, took out a black brocade box from his coat and put it on the table. He went upstairs and knocked on her door: "I made lunch and put it on the table. Remember to eat it. I went back first."


    Maybe for her, he left now, in order to be in a better mood.


    Hearing that he was going to leave, yenanmeng got up and came to the door. Before he could say anything, his footsteps had gone downstairs, and then the sound of closing the door rang out.


    Did he really leave?


    Night dream opened a slit, really did not see Lin Zhanxiao, also less of his body naturally sharp breath.


    All the way downstairs, there was his lunch and a black velvet box on the table.


    She curiously opened a look, actually is a necklace, white diamonds in the light is about to flash blind her eyes.


    Oh, make her angry, send a necklace can coax?


    She''s the daughter of yejunlin. What jewels and diamonds have you never seen?


    Remembering Lin Zhanxiao''s words before, yenanmeng put the necklace back into the box and threw it into the garbage can.


    Looking at the lunch on the table, she also has no appetite, and she will pour out when she comes.


    But when the plate leans toward the trash can, her hands raise their consciousness and put the plate back on the table.


    In front of her, she saw the way he was cooking, with sweat on his forehead. He cooked the meal carefully, and spent a lot of time


    "Forget it. I''m starving. I''ll eat it again!" Night dream or lost to their own tangle, sit down and gobble up.


    This weekend is especially tiring for yenanmeng.


    She saw a different Lin Zhanxiao, but was torn open again by his words, and sprinkled salt.


    Crazy, must be crazy, she would accuse Lin Zhanxiao of their relationship!


    From the beginning, didn''t he say that? He approached her for revenge!


    Yenanmeng stares at the dark circles under her eyes that she didn''t sleep well all night and goes to school feebly. She hardly listens to what the teacher says. She stares at her mobile phone all the time, as if she can wait for someone to call her and send her a text message.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lisa saw that she was powerless and asked in a low voice, "have you had a fight with your boyfriend?"


    "Where did I get my boyfriend?" Night South dream startled voice to ask, "we are so familiar, have you seen my boyfriend?"


    "What is the reason for your absent mindedness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very complicated. I can''t describe it to you! " Night South dream sighed tone, opened a webpage casually.


    It''s the launch news of a limited edition necklace of a luxury brand, with a picture of the style of the necklace


    The night South dream swept one eye, was about to close, suddenly felt where not right, and opened wide eyes to see.


    Lying trough, isn''t this the one Lin Zhanxiao gave her???


    Such a broken necklace is 500000 yuan faster than stealing money!


    Isn''t it revenge?


    Clean the room, make food, and now send a limited edition necklace???


    What kind of revenge is this? sugar coated bullet?


    Although half a million is nothing to Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng''s sweat comes out when she thinks about their relationship and the amount of the necklace.


    No, she doesn''t want to owe him. She must find it out and give it back to him at night!Half a million is only a grain of sand for ye family, but for ye Nanmeng, once she takes it, she owes Lin Zhanxiao.


    As soon as school was over, she ran away, left Lisa and ran all the way home.


    Open the door, night dream panting, holding the broken leg, in the room to find up.


    Where is it?


    At that time, she took a look at it and threw it at any time By the way, trash can!


    The night South dream screams, rushes forward from oneself seeks the death to throw in a pile of trash, finds the necklace box.


    Open a look, necklace good end lying inside, but outside the velvet brocade box some dirty, also hanging a few vegetable leaves.


    Night South dream carefully wipe clean, wipe forehead sweat relaxed tone: "fortunately this morning did not throw garbage, otherwise will owe that big devil big hair!"


    "What did you say?" In the dark, a long latent figure suddenly spoke.


    "When did you come in?" Night South dream incredibly jump away, see from the shadow out of Lin Zhanxiao, scared almost bit himself.


    "Since you came in to look for the necklace," Lin Zhanxiao''s face was very ugly, glanced at the dirty trash can, "you threw away the gift I gave you?"


    "I..." She smells death!!


    Want to explain, but words to the mouth, no matter how to explain also can''t let Lin Zhanxiao forget just saw things.


    "Why throw it away, don''t you like it?" Lin Zhanxiao forbeared anger, "or say, as long as I give you things, you will throw away?"


    "I just Last night That I... " Yenanmeng said for a long time, but he couldn''t find a good excuse. He just told the truth, "I was angry yesterday So, after seeing it, I threw it away. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt chilly around, like someone suddenly turned on the air conditioner and blew on her back.


    Night South dream touched arm, facial expression embarrassed Piao to Lin Zhan Xiao, smile don''t mention how embarrassed. "So why do you want it back now?" He asked.

 Chapter 798

    Night dream did not answer, just holding the box, silent can not find an excuse.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her for a long time, suddenly evoked a tentative smile: "is it reluctant to lose what I gave you?"


    Hearing his complacent tone, yenanmeng was not polite. He looked at him and said: "I think this necklace is expensive. I can''t accept it casually. I want to find it out and give it back to you! Here you are! You''re just in time. I''ll give it back to you. "


    She said that she wanted to return the necklace to herself, and immediately angered Lin Zhanxiao.


    A face upside down, suddenly cold, eyes sharp as with barbs.


    He was used to such a look, night South dream is not afraid, continue to say: "too expensive, I don''t want to owe you, you take it back."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He picked up the necklace box and threw it back into the dustbin: "since you don''t want it, just throw it away! I never take back what I send out. "


    The night South dream holds the empty hand, looks awkwardly to the box in the trash can.


    When he said that, she didn''t accept it or not. She was just aggressive! "Hey, Lin Zhanxiao, do you mean it? Do you want to piss me off?" Yenanmeng picked up the box from the trash can and handed it to him, "I said I don''t want it, but you are not allowed to throw it. It''s not garbage. Why do you want to throw the garbage


    can?"


    "What''s the difference between things you don''t like and don''t want and rubbish? Shouldn''t garbage be in the bin? " Lin Zhanxiao replied that she had no words to answer.


    Night South dream face all suppress red, good long time just point to him a word: "calculate you fierce!"


    She had no reason to be upset with an innocent necklace and put the box on the table.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she didn''t mention "don''t" any more, and her face was much better.


    "If you follow me, there will be many more interesting gifts in the future." I don''t know whether to tease or lure, Lin Zhanxiao stands behind yenanmeng and suddenly says.


    She gave him a blank look: "who am I? I need these things. Don''t you know if I''ll buy them myself? "


    "Oh, the daughter of yejunlin is really great!" Lin Zhanxiao''s tone makes Yenan dream crazy.


    This is not a praise tone, with a trace of irony and sarcasm.


    But she is not his opponent. Every time she quarrels with him, she is only half angry. There is no way to take this man.


    "You don''t always trespass on people''s houses," said yenanmeng, holding up her pillow and sitting on the sofa angrily. "I can sue you for trespassing on people''s houses. Do you know you are committing a crime?"


    "So?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his mobile phone, "do you want me to send the photos to your family and friends?"


    "If you threaten me with this again, I will, I will..." Night South dream angry red face, regret that day did not simply smash his mobile phone.


    "Just what?"


    "Just Kill you The night South dream raises to embrace pillow, direct toward him to throw past.


    Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand to pick up the pillow and put it back on the sofa.


    Looking at the angry appearance of yenanmeng, he found it very interesting.


    They watched each other subtly until the silence was broken by the video call request on yenanmeng''s mobile phone.


    She looked at it and turned pale. She raised her index finger to her mouth and warned, "my father, you are not allowed to speak or make a sound, or I will kill you later!"


    On hearing this, Lin Zhanxiao stirred up a deeper bad smile.


    Step by step, he came to yenanmeng and stopped her step, leaning against her deliberately.


    The video call rang for a long time. Yenanmeng couldn''t help it. As soon as he got through, he saw yejunlin frowning solemnly: "why did it take so long to pick up?"


    "I I was in the bathroom! " The night South dream awkwardly smile, ask, "Daddy, how do you still not sleep, over there or at night?"


    "I know you are in the afternoon. I''ll call you to ask about your situation." yejunlin''s voice seems very calm, but there is no lack of worry and concern for her daughter. "How about it? Did you have a good time at school? Are you in any trouble? "


    Lin Zhanxiao kneels down on one knee, takes the other hand of yenanmeng, and gently rubs it on his lips, as if deliberately against her.


    She was made itchy palm, want to be angry, but afraid of the night King found.


    "I''m fine and happy at school. Don''t worry about me, Daddy!" Night South dream desperately endure, want to eat the palm of Lin Zhanxiao earn out, but he dead seize, let her for a long time can''t break away.


    An irrepressible temperature began to spread from the place he touched, just like a wildfire sweeping across the grassland, making her more and more suffering.


    Looking at Ye Junlin, ye Nanmeng is really afraid of exposing his stuffing, biting his lips and not daring to make superfluous sounds.


    "It''s OK. If you are in trouble or unhappy, remember to call home!" Night South dream gently advised, see night South dream absent-minded in looking elsewhere, also don''t know whether to hear his words.


    "Daddy, I have something to do. I''ll hang up first. Bye! I''ll call you in a few days! " Finish saying, night South dream quickly hung up the video call, looking at the opposite Lin Zhanxiao, want to kick him to death.Night Jun Lin holding a mobile phone, looking at the interface has become black, the bottom of my heart suddenly a lonely and disappointed.


    He stayed up in the middle of the night just to talk to the woman and see how his little princess was doing.


    Can night South dream don''t seem to want to say more with him, so quickly hang up the call.


    Ah, I''m not a girl!


    How long have you been out? It''s like forgetting Daddy!


    Night Jun Lin holding a mobile phone, can''t stop sighing, staring at the screen in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai nianyi just came back from working overtime in his study. As soon as he entered the room, he heard his sigh, which made the sky almost collapse.


    "I just had a video with nanmengtong," yejunlin wiped her hair, "but without saying a few words, she said she had something to hang up, like I don''t think about it at all After listening to him, Bai nianyi couldn''t help laughing. He walked forward and gently hooked his neck: "my daughter has grown up. She has her own life and world. You, learn to let her do her own things! Don''t worry about her all the time


    No, our daughter is not that stupid. "


    "Is it?" Yejunlin raised his head, narrowed his eyes and hung her nose, "but Mengmeng was just like you since childhood, and also like you before, stupid, I''m afraid that she will be cheated, even more afraid that she will encounter trouble."


    "If there''s any real trouble, she''ll come to us for help." Bai nianyi patted his hand to comfort him.


    Night Jun Lin just now also lonely heart, after a few words in his wife, it seems that finally not so depressed.


    He looked at Bai nianyi, raised his hand and gently straightened her hair: "girl, time flies."


    "Don''t call a girl any more," Bai nianyi blushed and beat his heart, "daughter and son are so big, where is a girl." "In my heart, you will always be that girl, never changed." The night king came to her and held her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 799

    Bai nianyi felt warm in his heart. He leaned on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. It''s late. Mengmeng has grown up. Don''t worry too much."


    Night Jun Lin nods, embraces Bai nianyi to lie down.


    I said I didn''t worry, but I didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    Thinking of her daughter alone in such a far place, yejunlin does not worry for a day.


    But what''s the use of worrying?


    Now the dream seems to have a good life, almost forget his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Hung up the video call of yejunlin, yenanmeng exploded and jumped up: "Lin Zhanxiao, you are crazy!! If my father finds out, he will come to f country and kill you immediately! "


    "Oh? So are you worried that your father will find out, or that I will be destroyed by him? " Lin Zhanxiao sat on the carpet, smiling vaguely.


    The night South dream originally is angry, be asked so by him, unexpectedly unconsciously have a little guilty.


    She worried about him? Dream it!!!


    "Lin Zhanxiao, I''ve never met such a shameless person as you. Will I worry about you?" The night South dream is angry to grasp to embrace pillow again, hurl toward his head.


    Just a pillow, soft prone, no attack.


    Lin Zhanxiao just laughs, so she can''t stop it.


    Night dream a pillow down, his hair was smashed disorderly, but he was not angry, instead, he grabbed her hand, put in front of the woman a down into his arms.


    Out of balance, he fell into Lin Zhanxiao''s arms. He hugged her tightly and buried him in her ear and said in a low voice, "go upstairs, OK?"


    Go upstairs??


    Night South dream Leng for a while, upstairs is bedroom, go upstairs to do what?


    She quickly guessed a possibility and pushed him away with a blush: "Hey, you Don''t lean over here


    "Why?" Lin Zhanxiao held his arms in his arms. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t know it or not. "Before You like it very much. Why don''t you let me touch it recently? "


    "Which eye do you see that I like it!" Yenan dreams of tearing his mouth.


    "I can see and feel both eyes, even if you don''t admit it."


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao opens his mouth, he has the potential to make yenanmeng angry.


    "You The night South dream is angry to leave him some far, but can''t find words to refute again.


    It seems that no matter what excuse she comes up with, the other party has a reason to break it back.


    "And, as you say, I''m here for revenge, and I don''t care what you think." Lin Zhanxiao suddenly got up, took off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa.


    Yenanmeng''s face turned red, and she stepped back, holding a mug in her hand and warning: "Hey, you You are not allowed to come here, or I will not be polite. "


    Lin Zhanxiao''s steps did not stop, straight toward her.


    Yenameng holds a mug, closes his eyes and looks desperate.


    What else can she do? Hit him on the head with a mug?


    Night South dream like that picture, she can''t hit!


    Who knows what he thought didn''t happen? Lin Zhanxiao didn''t even touch her. His voice rang from the kitchen: "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    "Er..." The night South dream opens an eye, the hand still feels that mug, the appearance is comical to the extreme.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to laugh, but he pretended to be calm and looked at him smilingly on the dining table.


    "You don''t want to..." She was stunned and confused.


    "What do you think I want?" Lin Zhanxiao asked knowingly, and the tone seemed to be squeezed out to annoy her.


    "No It''s all right The night South dream falters after negating, Piao one eye Lin Zhan Xiao''s satisfied appearance, pretends to have nothing to do, "you do as you please, I''m not picky."


    "That''s good." Lin Zhanxiao nodded, rolled up his shirt sleeve, put on his apron and began to work.


    Night dream a p share sitting on the sofa, blushing, forehead infiltration under a sweat.


    She thought Lin Zhanxiao was going to be tough, but he actually I just went to cook??


    She was so scared that her heart was beating.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t look like he had asked just now. He was indifferent and ascetic. He was attentive when cooking. He was serious and energetic. He was really attractive.


    It''s just that yenanmeng is not in the mood to appreciate it. All he thinks about is what he said just now.


    Although she said that she could make something to eat, when the dishes were on the table, it was all yenanmeng''s favorite.


    It seems that all her favorite dishes are Lin Zhanxiao''s specialty.


    Sometimes she really doubts, which side is the real him?


    After dinner in a strange atmosphere, Lin Zhanxiao cleaned up the kitchen, took his suit and coat and walked towards the door: "I''m going back."


    If there is no extra words, he is like a special nanny to take care of her. After making dinner and accompanying her for a while, he is ready to go home.The night South dream hands on a meal, ask: "you want to go back?"


    "What? Do you want me to go? " Lin Zhanxiao asked with a smile.


    "No, go back quickly!" Having said that, the night South dream sees him out, sees his car tail drive far, only then confirms that he is really gone.


    Originally thought that Lin Zhanxiao would stay, and proposed to do something bad in the evening. Unexpectedly, he went home as if nothing had happened.


    Night South dream smoked to smoke corner of mouth, to him is more and more don''t understand.


    Locking the door, checking the doors and windows, she went back upstairs, lying in bed tossing and turning, her mind is full of the figure of the man.


    Thinking about it, Yenan dream began to dream.


    The dreams are messy, but he''s in them all.


    is as like as two peas in her room. She even doubts that she is not dreaming at all, and perhaps she has already awakened from the dream.


    But she was so tired that she could only lie still and had no strength.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and Lin Zhanxiao, who had been home for a long time, appeared outside.


    His eyes suddenly appear long lost burning, take off the suit coat, eyes always fixed on her body, did not move a cent.


    The slender fingertips jump on the opening of the shirt, one after another, until they open to expose the muscles with good lines.


    Yenan dreams to say something, but she''s so tired that she can''t make any effort. So she sees that he''s covered, and it''s beautiful all night.


    The feeling of being unable to resist and controlled by him was complicated and painful for her.


    Want to escape the feeling of Lin Zhanxiao, but there is no escape, finally had to melt in his tenderness.


    "Get up, dead pig! Dead pig, get up! " The mobile phone alarm clock at the head of the bed rings, frightening yenanmeng into rolling under the bed.


    Her head aches. Listening to the strange wake-up alarm, she knows that it must be Lin Zhanxiao''s masterpiece yesterday.


    The night South dream covers the head, roars loudly: "Lin Zhanxiao you this bastard, who allowed you to touch my mobile phone!"


    Let out the roar, and no one will take it.


    After a meal, she woke up and went to see the bed. Where is Lin Zhanxiao?

 Chapter 800

    Yenan Meng stares at the bed in disbelief.


    What happened last night was so strong and real. How could it be


    "Lin Zhanxiao?" Night dream put on slippers, looking for the bathroom and downstairs.


    The door is still locked, and the window is also locked before she goes to bed. Lin Zhanxiao can''t come in.


    In other words, he didn''t come at all last night!


    Bang -


    there is something in yenanmeng''s mind.


    She rubbed her head and murmured to herself, "how can I have such a dream last night? I''m really crazy, crazy..."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of daydream or because of Lin Zhanxiao. Yenanmeng reacts that Lin Zhanxiao didn''t come at all last night. She just had a very real dream. They in the dream


    No, I can''t think about it any more!


    Think about it again, she would like to dig their own brains.


    She kept saying that he was a jerk, and she dreamed of herself and him!


    If Lin Zhanxiao knows about this, is it better?


    Yenanmeng''s face turned red and rushed back upstairs to wash her cold face for more than ten minutes.


    Until the hair beside her face was wet with cold water, she looked up at herself in the mirror and unconsciously thought of the dream in her mind.


    Her mind was in a complete mess. She wiped her face, climbed back to bed and covered her head with a quilt.


    Last night, I was "tossed" all night in my dream. Yenanmeng was very tired and sleepy after a while.


    Confused, she felt someone came into the room, is familiar with the fragrance.


    Even if she didn''t open her eyes, her intuition told her that it was Lin Zhanxiao.


    She couldn''t open her eyes in drowsiness. She just felt that the bed was sinking and her heart was getting colder


    Until the lips were gently pressed, night dream difficult to open his eyes, on a magnified handsome face, suddenly scared to sleep.


    "You..." The night South dream raises a hand to push his heart, the hand touches a cool idea, is the temperature of his shirt.


    It''s like it''s just cold from the outside.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s action stopped and his voice was evil: "I can''t stop any more."


    He couldn''t help but say what he said. He put his hands on her wrist and pressed it over her head. The kiss fell down again.


    The night South dream unimaginably stares big eyes, the wrist slight pain tells her, this time is true, is not in the dream!


    But her refusal had no effect at all. In reality, Lin Zhanxiao was even more terrible than in his dream, just like a wolf who had not been slaughtered for a long time.


    Reality is more powerful than dream, which makes yenanmeng''s protest drown in his feeling.


    She was biting her lips, not wanting him to hear a different tone.


    But he was strong plunder, just from her mouth to hear he always wanted to hear a whisper.


    "Nanmeng," Lin Zhanxiao buried in her ear, his voice was hoarse and heavy, with a fascination, "I really like you like this."


    Night South dream''s lips Zhang Zhang, but powerless to a word all can''t say, the cheek early like the cloud rosy clouds general crimson.


    Lin Zhanxiao turns her dream of last night into reality, which makes Yenan dream exhausted.


    Until the end, she was still dizzy, for a long time to determine that this is true, not a dream.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you How did you get in! " The night South dream whole body soreness, prop up, pull over quilt to cover oneself, angrily ask.


    Lin Zhanxiao lay beside her, holding his head, with a smile of unknown meaning: "I have a key."


    "You have a key?" The night South dream incredibly stares big eyes.


    "So surprised?" Lin Zhanxiao said, "I always have a key, but you don''t know!"


    "I want to change the lock!" She screamed.


    "Even if you change it, I can get another key. It''s meaningless."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s words are definitely not a threat. Yenanmeng believes that he can do it.


    To deal with this guy, it''s useless to use this method without rank.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Night South dream angry, kick him a foot, to pick up his pajamas.


    "Where have I gone too far?" Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile, "I took the initiative to use a small umbrella, but also wrong?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Speechless, she rushed to the bathroom and rubbed off his breath.


    When she went out, Lin Zhanxiao was still lying on her bed, as if all this was his, and she was the one who stayed.


    "Well, what are you doing here early in the morning?" Night dream came forward, deliberately cold face kicked his feet, "go back, my small temple can''t accommodate you this big Buddha."


    "Well What do you mean by that? " Lin Zhanxiao narrowed his eyes and had a strange smile on his mouth.


    After a meal, she immediately knew what he was thinking. She was so angry that she wanted to beat people up: "don''t speculate about what I mean!"


    Lin Zhanxiao was not annoyed at all. He raised his hand and patted ye Nanmeng''s head. It was like coaxing a barking dog: "darling, accompany me to a mask party in the evening.""What the hell, I''m not going!" Night dream a listen, no hesitation refused.


    He was very calm: "photos..."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Night South dream first published exclamation, followed by compromise.


    Lin Zhanxiao nodded with satisfaction, and then got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    He knew everything about her, just like his own home.


    Yenan dreams that the mask dance tonight is full of curiosity: "Hello," she knocks on the bathroom door and asks, "what''s the mask misunderstanding for? Why did you ask me to go? Can''t you go by yourself? "


    "You''re getting moldy at home every day. Can''t you get some air out?" His voice came from the bathroom, "by the way, you seem to be late."


    Night dream a look at the bedside time, "Ao" a jump up, grab the bag to go out.


    Lin Zhanxiao is not in a hurry today. She must not have his class, but she was late for class early in the morning.


    Fortunately, as soon as the bell rang, she quickly found a place to sit down.


    Thinking of the mask banquet in the evening, yenanmeng is both curious and a little repellent.


    Lin Zhanxiao, is there any conspiracy?


    Mask party? Is everyone going to wear masks?


    It sounds strange. It''s not normal.


    After learning to go home, Lin Zhanxiao is still at her home, and seems to help her clean the house. Everything is clean and orderly.


    Yenan Meng put down her bag and asked tentatively, "Hey, can I not go at night?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Lin Zhanxiao''s cold eyes came.


    "I don''t really want to go. It sounds strange. It''s not a good thing."


    "Then I''ll get another girl." After that, he took out his mobile phone, like looking for someone''s number.


    On hearing this, Yenan Meng''s heart was gently pulled and subconsciously said: "it''s so troublesome, that Then I''ll go with you! "


    Let him find a new girl? Don''t they want to stand together tonight? Just think of that picture, night dream in the heart is not very comfortable.

 Chapter 801

    Lin Zhanxiao seems to see through her ideas, secretly smile, did not pierce.


    This girl is thin skinned, he got cheap, just won''t sell well, only silence.


    It''s still hours before the party starts.


    Lin Zhanxiao cleaned the room for her all day. He was tired and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Yenanmeng takes out an apple from the refrigerator and chews it a few times. He finds that he has a toothache and takes a fruit knife to cut it by the sofa.


    Recently, it''s autumn in F country, and the temperature is getting colder and colder.


    Lin Zhanxiao is lying here sleeping. Maybe he will catch a cold.


    The night South dream''s hand is not empty, raised the foot to kick him: "Hey, go upstairs to sleep, if I have a cold, I can''t be responsible for it!"


    I don''t know if he has fallen asleep. He has no reaction at all.


    She shriveled her mouth and muttered, "dead pig, I think you are the right one to use that alarm bell!"


    Lin Zhanxiao was lying flat on the sofa, with his head slightly on his side, his elbow on his forehead, and his eyebrows stretched out, as if he had put down his guard against everything.


    He has no cover up, no extra emotional face, just like a relaxing landscape painting, let Yenan dream can''t help looking at it again and again.


    Every time I look at it, her heart is gently closed by the inexplicable peace, and her heart is very comfortable.


    Such an indifferent person as Lin Zhanxiao could have such a harmless time!


    For the first time, yenanmeng looked at him so carefully, and carefully observed his hair, eyebrows to his chin, even his throat.


    It''s like he''s a work of art, waiting for her to comment on it.


    But no matter how many times, yenanmeng must admit that every part of this man is impeccable.


    He can''t seem to find any shortcomings except The perfection of character and appearance is irresistible to anyone.


    Night dream Apple cutting hand slowly stopped, staring at his face, in the heart of a lot of problems.


    Does he have a girlfriend?


    Does he have a fiancee?


    He Is there anyone you like? What does it look like?


    So a think, night South dream suddenly in the heart a burst of loss, what heavy ground pressure in the heart, let her suffocate.


    It''s as if everything is back to that question - what is their relationship?


    Night South dream more think more depressed, looking at Lin Zhanxiao fell asleep, really want to cut him down.


    She held the knife and made two random gestures: "hum, I sleep like a dead pig. I don''t know if I''m cut!"


    After whispering, Yenan Meng went upstairs and took down a blanket to cover him. Just as he was about to get up, he was dragged back by Lin Zhanxiao and held her tightly in his arms.


    A burst of suffocation, she looked up in consternation, on the forest war Xiao sleepless eyes.


    "When did you wake up?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    "When you draw me with a knife." Lin Zhanxiao answered calmly.


    "Er..." The night South dream facial expression a change, "you are not afraid that I kill you!"


    "I''d like to see if you have the courage to kill people," Lin Zhanxiao said with a bad smile, scraping off her nose, "so disgusted that you want to kill me?"


    "Well, it''s against the law to kill. I''m not a fool." Night Nanmeng pushed him away, got up, picked up the apple on the table and continued to chew.


    He simply did not sleep, eyes motionless staring at her: "tonight to my house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the atmosphere froze, I forgot to return to my hometown.


    "Silence is consent?" Lin Zhanxiao asked again.


    "I don''t mean that!" Night South dream suddenly anxious, "I don''t go, don''t want to go."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t embarrass her any more, but he was suddenly silent, as if he was trying to use some excuse to cheat her to go home.


    "Ding, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Yenanmeng got up and opened the door. Outside was a delivery man, wearing the uniform of a logistics company, with a rectangular box on hand.


    "It''s miss night, isn''t it?" The delivery man asked politely.


    Night South dream nods, one face is confused: "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Here''s your guitar," the delivery man said, handing her the receipt. "Please sign for it."


    After listening to the delivery, she was even more confused: "guitar? I haven''t bought a guitar


    Lin Zhanxiao crowded forward, grabbed the book and signed her name: "I bought it."


    After thanks, Lin Zhanxiao moved the carton in and opened it layer by layer.


    Yenanmeng looks at his busy figure until he opens the last floor and sees the true face of the guitar Yenanmeng was stunned!


    Isn''t this the one she saw online before and hasn''t bought in a hurry?


    How does Lin Zhanxiao know?


    Does this man secretly install surveillance in the room and peep at her every day?


    "Do you like it?" Lin Zhanxiao took her hand and let her have a closer look."How do you know..." Night dream pointed to the guitar, it is incredible.


    "I came to see you that day. When I saw you looking at this guitar, I recorded the model and ordered one to send to your home."


    Lin Zhanxiao said it casually, as if it was natural for him to send a guitar.


    "But I can''t just take presents." Yenanmeng''s mood is very complicated. He didn''t return the necklace he sent before, but now he sends a guitar. Doesn''t she owe him more and more?


    She doesn''t want to be involved with this man forever.


    "You know my rules." Lin Zhanxiao said coldly.


    It''s very simple. He''ll take back the gift if he gives it to him.


    Yenanmeng likes this guitar very much. If she throws it in the garbage can, she will be heartbroken.


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t give me any more things," night Nanmeng muttered, "I have money myself, I can buy it."


    "Well, you are the daughter of yejunlin. Do you want anything?" Lin Zhanxiao''s words don''t know whether they are sarcastic or in line with them. He is upset when he hears them.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to dig her information and identity clearly, but what about him?


    Think carefully, night South dream just discovers, seem to know nothing about him.


    She didn''t know who he was and what his family did.


    Night South dream knocked his head, secretly sigh that he is really big heart, until now began to wonder about his identity.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, who are you?" She looked at the man beside her and asked softly.


    With a curious voice, let Lin Zhanxiao meal, slowly raised his head: "what do you want to know?" "For example, what do you do, your identity, and Why do you want my revenge, and How are you going to get revenge? " Yenanmeng said a lot in one breath, and he didn''t expect Lin Zhanxiao to answer all of them, but maybe he was in a good mood,


    he would answer one or two. But where did she think that this man did not speak directly, like a question did not want to answer.

 Chapter 802

    "Hello, is my question so difficult to answer!" Night South dream he does not speak, the whole person is anxious.


    It''s a terrible feeling that a confidant doesn''t know the other person, especially when the other person doesn''t want to say anything.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly raised his head and said with a bad smile, "if you come home with me tonight, I''ll tell you!"


    Hum Night South dream from the nose to squeeze out a voice of opposition, no longer ignore him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhanxiao picked up the newly bought guitar, adjusted the sound, gently dial, and the crisp tone immediately attracted her attention.


    She turned her head and saw Lin Zhanxiao holding his guitar and playing it slowly, humming the lyrics.


    This is the first time for Yenan Meng to listen to him play guitar and sing.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao is her teacher, she tells more about music theory and later tuning, and seldom sings.


    If I hadn''t heard it, I''m afraid yenanmeng couldn''t believe it was him!


    It''s the big devil who owes and fights!


    Yenan Meng stares at him, listening to the music beside his ears, and gradually becomes absorbed.


    At the end of the song, she couldn''t help holding her chin and saying, "sing another song!"


    "Did you give the money?" Lin Zhanxiao''s words break the romance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she didn''t say anything.


    "Come here." Lin Zhanxiao beckons. Yenan Meng swallows his saliva, but he can''t help coming forward.


    He hugged her, went through the arms behind her, hugged the guitar and played it again.


    This time, he was buried in her ear, singing a tender love song, not very loud, as if singing to her alone.


    Yenanmeng''s cheek is very red, but surrounded by him, she can''t go anywhere. She can only listen to him singing with her head down.


    It was the end of another song, and she sighed softly, still more.


    "You sing so well, why Why didn''t you want to be a singer? " Night South dream curiously raised his head, "and your family seems to be very rich, give yourself an album is not difficult."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was blue for a while. He didn''t know what he thought of. His voice was a little hoarse: "my father will never allow me to do this."


    "Why?" Night South dream does not understand.


    Maybe she has a supportive family, so she can''t understand the helplessness in Lin Zhanxiao''s words.


    "Because I was adopted."


    Lin Zhanxiao said not salty, but cast a huge stone in the heart of Yenan dream.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like. When she heard that sentence, she found several cracks in his eyes.


    There is a sense of loneliness, and a trace of helplessness.


    These are what she never knew, and finally understood why Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say his identity and background.


    "You Isn''t dad good to you? " Night South dream small voice asks.


    "It should be OK," Lin Zhanxiao''s words confused her. "He took me out of the orphanage and gave me a new life. He didn''t worry about food and clothing, and didn''t worry about being sold into a black factory as a worker like other children."


    "Lin Zhanxiao..." Yenanmeng suddenly wants him to stop talking.


    Because every time he says a word, his eyes can''t help trembling, which is full-bodied and heartbreaking. "Do you know?" Lin Zhanxiao suddenly laughed, but he was not happy at all. "That day, if he was a little late, I would be taken away, sold into a black factory by the orphanage, and worked day and night. I could not see a doctor when I was sick, and could not leave until I died.


    "


    Night South dream don''t know what to say, get up to gently embrace his head, let him lean on his shoulder.


    Always strong men, when referring to their past, even show such an expression.


    Her heart was quietly pulled, dull pain.


    "Why are you in the orphanage?"


    "The dean said that I had been abandoned at the gate of the orphanage since I was a child. I don''t know who my parents are. Only my adoptive father gave me everything and gave me all his family property to take care of. He gave me all this with only one request..."


    "What requirements?" Yenanmeng blinked curiously.


    "Nothing," Lin Zhan Xiao suddenly stopped, patted her on the head, and then returned to a gentle smile as if nothing had happened. "What about the song you wrote before? I''ll play it for you. "


    In fact, yenanmeng still wants to hear him go on. In the middle of his words, he can always arouse more curiosity.


    But Lin Zhanxiao refused to say any more. She could still pry other people''s mouths.


    She restrained her curiosity and gave him her own music written in her notebook.


    Lin Zhanxiao just looked at it and easily played it. He half narrowed his eyes and hooked a gentle range at the corner of his mouth. He wrote a paragraph of a complete song about yenanmeng, which he didn''t come to.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yenanmeng feels that the tune is played by him. This song is no longer her work to kill time, but a song that can be played directly.If there are lyrics, it''s perfect!


    Yenanmeng has been held by him in his arms, listening to Lin Zhanxiao playing the piano and singing for her, his heart unconsciously melts into a pool of soft water.


    Until the discovery of this fact, yenanmeng found that he had been doomed.


    The feeling of being with Lin Zhanxiao was so good that she couldn''t notice the passage of time. It was so fast for several hours.


    "Hello, you Can you give up revenge? " Night dream in his piano, suddenly asked a whisper.


    Because her heart has no bottom, afraid of his proposal will be ruthlessly refused, or make him angry.


    Maybe Maybe he didn''t hear?


    Did not expect that she just finished, Lin Zhanxiao''s hand, unexpectedly played the wrong sound, and then stopped.


    Yenanmeng didn''t dare to look into his eyes, as if it was an abyss that would roll her into the darkness.


    There was silence in the air for a long time, only the guitar had a little bit of sound reverberating.


    The whole room was in a dead silence. It was so quiet that only her heart beat was left.


    Night dream biting lips, uneasily close to the heart, want to suppress faster and faster heartbeat.


    She was so nervous that she was about to suffocate that she even began to regret why she had asked that.


    If you can give up, Lin Zhanxiao would not come near her at the beginning!


    She must be a fool. She didn''t understand anything. How dare she make such a request to him?


    "What did you say?" Lin Zhanxiao suddenly spoke.


    "No, nothing!" The night South dream pretends to smile perfunctorily, "I did not say anything."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was very serious. He raised her chin and asked, "can I give up revenge?"


    "Er..." The night South dream a burst of hesitation, request to nod a head, again immediately move the vision away.


    If he refuses, isn''t she funnier than a clown? Lin Zhanxiao was silent for a long time, and his voice suddenly became lighter, with some tenderness: "I promise you."

 Chapter 803

    "What?" Night South dream inconceivable rise, what does he mean by this sentence?


    He agreed to give up revenge??


    Is it that easy?


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she was sure again, "what did you mean just now?"


    "If you don''t hear me, I won''t say it again." Lin Zhanxiao patted her on the head and got up to take a bath with a smile.


    She chased to the upstairs, across the glass, which gently shake the shadow, let the night dream''s mood is very complex.


    What Lin Zhanxiao just said was that he promised her not to take revenge anymore?


    Is it true, or does he just lie to her?


    Or did she get it wrong?


    Night South dream really want to ask a clear, raised hand is about to knock on the bathroom door, and abruptly took back.


    If he wants to make it clear, she explained just now when she asked. There is no need to wait for her to find out.


    She bit her lip to comfort herself that she must have understood correctly.


    Under such circumstances, how many meanings can his "I promise"?


    Night dream Bata Bata back downstairs, with her footsteps away, the man in the bathroom is also with a meal.


    He looked at the bathroom door and thought of the answer just now. He didn''t regret it at all.


    In that case, he really can''t help but want to agree to ye Nanmeng''s pitiful request.


    Maybe he didn''t really want to get back at her from the beginning.


    Those ridiculous insistence may be a way for Lin Zhanxiao to deceive himself.


    I know that my father asked him to revenge on the night family, but what is he doing now?


    Thinking of living in the Lin family and taking over all the family business, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart will be more and more contradictory.


    Both ends of Libra are things he can''t give up.


    Until an hour before the dinner starts, Lin Zhanxiao makes a phone call. Wen Yang brings several people to yenanmeng''s home.


    They respectfully took yenanmeng upstairs, dressed up carefully, and put on half a red mask for her.


    Her upper face was covered tightly, but her cute mouth and slightly playful chin still revealed that she was a beauty.


    Lin Zhanxiao also changed his dress. He combed his hair meticulously. He had no breath of home furnishing. He was already a king.


    The masked yenanmeng stood beside him, like an elf rescued by the king to the castle, with the charm of mysterious attraction.


    "Why don''t you wear a mask?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    "Because I don''t need it." Lin Zhanxiao laughs arrogantly, half embraces her shoulder, gets on the bus and goes to the mask banquet.


    Stepping into the hall, yenanmeng felt the strangeness of the banquet.


    Most of the people here are wearing masks. No matter men or women, except for their height, they are covered tightly and can''t see anything clearly.


    Except for Lin Zhanxiao.


    He didn''t cover up his appearance on purpose. He was even more radiant among a group of mysterious guests.


    Even if he put on a mask, it is hard to hide his natural noble temperament.


    Just, night South dream feel a little uncomfortable, from time to time look at the side, found that everyone is looking at Lin Zhanxiao.


    Many women quietly smile at him and look at him.


    With the mask cover, everyone''s words and actions are more unscrupulous, and even some people send kisses to Lin Zhanxiao.


    The night South dream is biting lip, raise a hand to pretend to grasp those women to send of fly kiss, throw to the ground, lift high heel shoes to ruthlessly crush.


    The woman who had just sent the kiss suddenly turned pale and looked away awkwardly.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at the reaction of the little woman beside him. He couldn''t help laughing and patted her head: "good girl, it''s up to you tonight."


    "What can I do?" Night South dream didn''t ask.


    "Stop unnecessary rotten peach blossom."


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao finished, yenanmeng was very angry and funny. It turned out that bringing her here was the role?


    She''s really like a Woof, woof! They bite people who try to get close to him.


    The men and women who come and go, all wearing gorgeous dresses, coupled with those beautiful and exquisite masks, feel like they are in a luxurious medieval dance.


    They communicate casually, talk and laugh, and behave intimately. It seems that everyone has less scruples when they are covered by masks.


    But Lin Zhanxiao didn''t wear anything. Many women wanted to chat with him, and even the scale of words and actions was not small.


    Night South dream to carry a glass of juice gap, Lin Zhanxiao was surrounded by three or four women.


    "Zhan Shao, are you free tonight?" A pink mask of the woman, jiaodidi asked.


    "Zhan Shao, Zhan Shao, I want to be with you tonight." A woman wearing a green mask took Lin Zhanxiao''s arm like a Parthenocissus.The other women also clamored and said that they would like to accompany him tonight, even with him.


    The night South dream in one side hears the sky color green for a while white for a while, if not have a mask to block, her this good-looking complexion is afraid to let Lin Zhanxiao mood is very good.


    What a group of shameless women!!!


    "Wow!" Night South dream impolitely in the hand of juice spilled out, suddenly splashed those women, but cleverly avoided Lin Zhanxiao.


    "You..." The woman with pink mask was so angry that she was embarrassed in front of Lin Zhanxiao. How could it be done? "You don''t have eyes."


    "That''s it. It''s soiling our clothes."


    Other people are also dissatisfied. The more they say, the more indignant they are. They look like they are going to do something.


    Yenanmeng pretended to be aggrieved and put the cup back on the table: "I''m sorry, I just slipped my foot and almost fell. I can''t catch the juice flying out!"


    "You said it A few women are fierce, want to go up and night South dream settle accounts.


    Just as they were about to start, Lin Zhanxiao stepped forward, hugged yenanmeng''s shoulder and told everyone her position: "baby, why are you so careless? Did you fall? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Baby? Night South dream secretly nausea for a while, and pretended to Jiao didi smile: "I''m ok, just accidentally dirty a few miss''s clothes, really sorry."


    Lin Zhanxiao embraces yenanmeng, which shows that her identity is unusual.


    She is definitely the first one who can be brought to the party by Lin Zhanxiao.


    Before that, except for the assistant, he never saw the female.


    These women are not stupid, immediately realized that night South dream can''t be provoked, all smile and wave: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you don''t mean it, it doesn''t matter."


    The women who were ready to fight and kill just now immediately changed their faces, obliterated their grudges and left hand in hand.


    "Good performance!" Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile when there was no one.


    "What kind of performance?" Night South dream white he one eye. "Well? Isn''t it intentional? Is it really jealous that I want to teach them a lesson? "

 Chapter 804

    Ye Nan Meng didn''t get angry this time. She has learned to be smart.


    The more excited she was, the more proud Lin Zhanxiao was, and the more he teased her.


    This time she just coldly "hum", no longer ignore him, leaving him to look for food.


    Before she came to the party today, she didn''t eat anything, and she was hungry long ago. In addition, Lin Zhanxiao''s words completely dispelled her feeling of being a "peach blossom shield" and just wanted to eat.


    The cakes on the table are very delicious. Yenanmeng holds the juice in one hand and the cakes in the other hand. He can''t eat enough.


    "How much have you eaten?" Lin Zhanxiao with red wine, suddenly appeared beside her and asked.


    Yenanmeng didn''t turn his head, just wrapped the cake, drank the juice vaguely and replied: "I don''t know, but it''s delicious!"


    "Tut Tut, look at your tummy." Lin Zhanxiao said, but also deliberately shook his head, as if laughing at her hopeless.


    She covered her stomach, then looked down in disbelief, and blushed.


    Her stomach bulged too much, maybe it''s just a circle.


    Yenanmeng swears that she didn''t have it before she went out!!!


    Lin Zhanxiao looks at her reaction and smiles faintly.


    She blushed and waved impatiently: "don''t laugh! Don''t eat, don''t eat! "


    "I didn''t ask you not to eat." Lin Zhanxiao stressed.


    Night South dream also don''t answer words, angrily dodge him, pick up a cup of champagne to want to drink.


    "Grown up? No drinking Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know whether he was teasing her or joking. He raised his hand and grabbed her champagne.


    She was furious: "do you know if I''m an adult?"?? What have you done, you don''t know? If I''m not an adult, you are Crime


    "Well, I know, but I''m not allowed to drink it when I''m an adult."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s tone almost made yenanmeng angry again. She really doubted that if she lost a few years of life, she would be angry with him.


    "What shall I drink?"


    "Juice."


    "I don''t want to drink any more." Night dream does not pick up.


    "I''ll have milk tea prepared for you." Said, Lin Zhanxiao stopped the waiter, seemingly proud but not impolite appearance to put forward their own requirements.


    Soon the waiter brought a cup of strawberry milk tea and respectfully handed it to yenanmeng.


    She looked at the excellent waiter in front of her. She had no reason not to answer him. She could only put his face in his hand and took a sip All of a sudden, the frown and eyes are relieved!


    Have a good drink!


    Then, the milk tea instant less than half, night Nanmeng body''s anger also became mild.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Can you rest here by yourself?" Lin Zhanxiao looked at her from head to foot, and her uneasy tone seemed to regard her as a baby who could not take care of herself.


    "I have hands and feet. I can''t die without you for a few minutes!" Yenan Meng glanced at him and continued to drink the milk tea in his hand.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she seemed to adapt to the environment here, nodded, turned and walked out.


    She stares at his back, for this charming man, the mood is really complex to the extreme.


    Is the purpose of his letting her come just to stop the peach blossom?


    If a woman can attend such a party, she must have excellent appearance and figure, and he has no interest at all?


    Thinking about this, yenanmeng suddenly sees a woman walking out behind Lin Zhanxiao.


    She was dressed in a sapphire blue dress with a silver mask. She looked enchanting and mysterious.


    Intuition tells yenanmeng that the woman''s going out is definitely not a coincidence. She immediately puts down the milk tea in her hand, and quickly stealthily pursues her.


    The bustle was concentrated in the banquet hall, and the corridor outside the bathroom was quiet, almost in the corner of the hotel.


    Yenanmeng lies on the corner of the distance, and the woman who follows her is waiting outside the bathroom. Her white arms are crossed and her eyes are fixed on the men''s bathroom.


    Finally, when she saw Lin Zhanxiao come out, she immediately followed him with a soft and boneless wrist in his heart.


    Hesitation distance separated too far, night dream can only see their action, can''t hear the conversation.


    But the woman''s action was enough to ignite her anger!


    It''s hard to get rid of a few wild butterflies. How can we get another one now?


    He also deliberately picked Lin Zhanxiao when there was no one around him.


    Night South dream this time did not stop, but curiously follow them, want to see what they want to do.


    Where know Lin Zhanxiao seem to be talking with her, the atmosphere of two people is not so fierce, but all the way to go upstairs.


    When you get upstairs, yenanmeng will be silly. It''s all rooms. If you really go in Need to know what they''re going to do?


    All fools know it!!!Sure enough, night South dream stares at eyes, even eyelid dare not blink, unexpectedly really see Lin Zhan Xiao and that woman went to the room.


    She gritted her teeth and wanted to run over and kick the man.


    Men are really big pig hooves, while she was asked to block peach blossom, where people come, he refused!


    Liar, liar!


    Inside the room, there is no room with lights on. You can only get a general view by the decorative lights of the building outside.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat on the sofa and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile: "are you sent by Mr. caster?" The woman''s chestnut hair, draped over her shoulder, glided over Lin Zhanxiao''s face as she bent over: "Zhan Shao is really smart. Mr. caster proposed cooperation before. Is it OK for Zhan Shao to let 3% more cooperation? Only


    if this cooperation can be successful, I will certainly serve Zhan Shao well and guarantee Zhan Shao''s satisfaction. "


    "Oh," Lin Zhanxiao suddenly sneered, "let a woman come, just want to promote this cooperation?"


    After a pause, the woman flashed a look of embarrassment under her mask: "Zhan Shao..." "I do business not by looks, but by strength and sincerity," Lin Zhan Xiao suddenly got up. His momentum shocked the woman and almost sprained her feet. "This young lady went back to remind him to stop playing with these little cleverness, which will only deepen my disgust.


    ¡±


    after that, Lin Zhanxiao''s face was cold. He didn''t even look at her and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The night South dream waited a few minutes at the door, see Lin Zhan Xiao didn''t come out of the meaning, and angrily planned to return to the banquet hall.


    She was glad that she had seen the scene, but she could not express her regret.


    Because when she saw him and the woman enter the room, she was very upset at the thought of what might happen.


    Although they have nothing to do with each other, yenanmeng can''t help caring.


    "Is this lady here for the party, too?" Suddenly, yenanmeng was stopped by a tall man.


    He was staring at a slick bald head, and the muscles on his arm were stretching his suit to pieces.


    She took a look and saw a strange man in a mask. She didn''t pay any attention and wanted to leave.


    Before leaving, yenanmeng felt a pain on her shoulder, like being bitten by a beast, and her bone was about to break. The man just caught her!

 Chapter 805

    The night South dream in the heart is startled, ask a way: "do you want how?"? I don''t know you "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. We can get to know each other in one night." the man''s tone was a little bit arrogant and contemptuous. "No rich lady came to the party tonight. Most of them were celebrities who came to panlongfufeng. What''s Miss Dao''s name? If you have a good time tonight, I can give you a big price, and you will follow me later. "


    "Psycho, I don''t know you. Don''t touch me!" The night South dream is angry and despondent, raised the foot to step on him mercilessly for a while, also intentionally used high heel to grind a few times.


    But the man didn''t seem to know the pain. The strength of his hand tightened again. The pain almost made her cry.


    "Toast, no penalty!" The man gritted his teeth and said that, with one hand, he twisted yenanmeng up and dragged her to the side room.


    Seeing this situation, yenanmeng was scared for a few seconds and immediately screamed: "let me go, let me go! Help! Help "If you don''t want to have nothing to do with me, I''ll give you a sum of money after tonight. It''s definitely a considerable sum." the man seems to have drunk a lot of wine and is still self righteous in coercion and inducement. "Everyone is wearing masks. You don''t know me, I don''t know you. You can make a lot of money if you go your separate ways in the future."


    "I don''t want your bad money. Let me go. I won''t go with you!" Yenanmeng struggles to death, but her strength is just like a fluttering chicken in the eyes of men, which is not threatening at all.


    Her struggle, regarded by men as a desire to refuse to return, aroused him to surge after drinking.


    Night South dream feel oneself is wringing waist, directly vacate, helplessly toward the door of the dark room close.


    No matter how much she screams, it''s like no one hears her and no one can save her.


    "Let go of me!" Night South dream flurried to grasp the door, lift foot to hook the doorframe.


    But the man''s strength is too big, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle, and then the palm was worn out, still can''t stop him.


    Despairingly, she was caught in the dark room. She didn''t have time to continue to be afraid, so she began to find a weapon within reach.


    There is a paper cutter at the head of the bed. Yenanmeng grabs it, pushes out the blade, and makes a fierce stroke at the man''s hand. His face and body are all covered with blood.


    The man covers his wrist and his eyes are red: "smelly woman!"


    Night South dream just won''t wait to be abused by him, immediately kicked his two legs center, jump up and run out.


    Her ankle was hurt by the man. She could only drag her injured foot and run to the outside of the room.


    Even if the voice is about to hoarse, she is still constantly asking for help.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who comes out of the room, has been looking for yenanmeng in the banquet hall for a long time. He doesn''t see her. He also specially asks the waitress to go to the bathroom to look for her. There is no one.


    He was just feeling strange when he heard someone saying that there was a lot of blood killed upstairs.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart beat hard and rushed upstairs immediately.


    At a glance, he recognized yenanmeng wearing a mask. She was covered with blood, dragging her feet and running towards the front with a face of fear.


    Behind him, a man with bleeding wrists is catching up with him with clumsy steps.


    "Nanmeng!" Lin Zhanxiao''s face became colder and colder. He strode forward and held her in his arms. "Are you hurt? What''s going on? "


    "It''s not my blood!" The night South dream nervously shakes head, follows to see behind that man, "he wants to catch me to go to the room, want to..."


    Lin Zhanxiao knew what he wanted to do even if he didn''t say the following words.


    At this time, the man was angry, red eyes to Lin Zhanxiao said: "war less, this is between me and her thing, also hope you don''t care."


    "I don''t care about women?" Lin Zhanxiao keeps the night dream behind him. His sneer makes the man cold.


    Is this woman Lin Zhanxiao''s woman???


    He had been drinking all night and didn''t notice the relationship between Lin Zhanxiao and her at all.


    I don''t know where the chill comes from, climbing up from the sole of men''s feet, just like invisible vines, inch by inch climbing the joints.


    "But she She cut me The man hesitated for a long time, just now the fierce did not have, on the contrary looked like a complaint pitiful insect.


    Yenanmeng''s foot is obviously lame, even can''t go down to the ground, always carrying, high-heeled shoes also in the struggle just now, don''t know where to fly.


    Lin Zhan Xiao Mou son a dark, carrying a body cold idea to walk forward, a choke man wrist wound.


    Only to hear a scream, Lin Zhanxiao threw him to the ground, and then stepped on several feet in his heart.


    The man''s mask fell to the ground, humming like a big clumsy bear.


    All around were people who came to watch the excitement, pointing at him and laughing at him from time to time.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to want to start, night dream afraid of trouble, immediately poor hum a few: "my foot pain, send me to the hospital?"


    As soon as she said that she felt uncomfortable, Lin Zhanxiao immediately stopped fighting and went up to hold up the night dream and left.Curled up in his arms, night dream just fear unexpectedly disappeared in an instant.


    Mingming was scared to death just now, but in this man''s arms, it seems that his breath is a placebo to calm all fears, so that she is not afraid of any danger.


    "Why aren''t you in the ballroom?" Lin Zhanxiao took her to the car and squatted beside her to check her ankles carefully.


    It seems that there should be no bone injury, but the ankle is swollen a little severely, so we must go to the hospital.


    At the thought of Lin Zhanxiao and the woman going to the room, yenanmeng recovered from his sense of security and pulled his feet back angrily: "what did you do just now? Why did it take so long to come to me? "


    "Didn''t I tell you? When I go to the bathroom, why do you run around and wait for me to come back? " Lin Zhanxiao also didn''t have a good tone, thought she was almost bullied, until now very angry eyes scarlet.


    Every word is so sharp that it doesn''t bring any tenderness. It seems that when you are angry, you can''t control your emotions.


    Some kind of fear, which had never been before, became deep in Lin Zhanxiao''s heart.


    He knew that his anger came from his nervousness and worry about her.


    "Go to the bathroom?" Night dream''s voice is also high, like forgetting his foot pain, "you are clearly and other women to the room, but also a long time do not come out, what do you still use me to say?"


    "You see that?" She said so firmly that Lin Zhanxiao suspected that she had seen everything just now.


    "Guilty? Even if I saw it, you still want to cheat me! " Night South dream more say more angry, think of he just pretended to be OK appearance, raised a hand to hit his hand back, "don''t touch me! You just touched other women. Don''t touch me! " Lin Zhanxiao watched for a long time, until he smelled a smell of invisible vinegar, and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 806

    "Do you smell like other women?" Lin Zhanxiao deliberately approached and put his face close to her.


    This too close to the dark distance, let night dream cheek a red, regardless of don''t start: "yes! It''s all the smell of other women! "


    said so, but when he came over just now, she only smelt his own Cologne, without the slightest of the woman''s body and perfume.


    Yenanmeng has heard the taste of Cologne for countless times. She can''t make a mistake.


    Originally, she was still very angry. She felt like a snake spirit disease when she was made by him. She had nothing to do with him, but she was angry because he contacted other women!


    What''s her position?


    There is no position at all!


    "Let''s go to the hospital." After knowing what she was thinking, Lin Zhanxiao was in a good mood, but when he thought about her feet, he couldn''t help worrying.


    The night South dream also does not speak, just sits in the copilot to install the mute.


    From time to time, she glanced at Lin Zhanxiao. She thought that he had something with that woman, but now she wavered.


    "Nothing happened to her and me, really," Lin said lightly. "I''m not interested in other women except you."


    This strange sentence, which seems to express but not like to express, actually makes yenanmeng feel comfortable.


    He said he was not interested in other women besides her?


    What does that mean?


    He is Do you like her?


    "Liar," night South dream heart can''t help muttering, "if you don''t want to have something with her, why go to the room? What did you do? "


    "If I say I just turned down a business request from someone, do you believe it?"


    Lin Zhanxiao is not smiling, but there is no deception in his eyes, which makes Yenan dream waver.


    She thought he was a big jerk, so she even suspected that she had wronged him.


    Night dream has not spoken, but found that they came all the way to the door of the hospital.


    She a Leng, not happy to say: "send me home, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I''m ok!"


    From small to large, yenanmeng hated the smell of disinfectant water most, and had a headache every time he smelled it.


    Although her feet still hurt a little, she always thought that as long as she took a rest, she would be OK soon.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not speak, looked down at her pig''s hoof, turned the car around and left the hospital.


    Night South dream also strange how he today so obedient, who knows he unexpectedly took her to his home!


    Looking at the manor in front of me, yenanmeng glared: "I want you to send me back to my home, not to your home!"


    "It''s here. Do you want to go?" Regardless of her protest, Lin Zhanxiao comes to the copilot and takes her back to the villa.


    The servant''s eyes were refreshed with surprise.


    This is the first time for yenanmeng to come to the manor!


    Before that, they had never seen any woman brought back by Lin Zhanxiao. She was definitely the first and the only one who came so often.


    Even though Lin Zhanxiao never said her identity, the servant planted tree B in his heart. He knew that this beautiful lady must be very important in his master''s heart.


    "Hey, put me down!" Yenanmeng roared on his shoulder like a goose with wings tied.


    Lin Zhanxiao ignored her, took her back to her room, gently put her on the bed, and then went out for a while.


    "I want to go home." She said softly.


    "You have gone home."


    "This is your home!"


    "My family, your family, no difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yenanmeng was choked speechless.


    After a while, she heard a voice in the corridor outside. The footsteps seemed to be very urgent, accompanied by the voice of the servant.


    "Doctor, this way, please." Said the servant.


    Soon a doctor in a white coat came in. Lin Zhanxiao sat beside her and raised his cold eyebrows to show her feet.


    Good guy!


    She said she didn''t want to go to the hospital, so Lin Zhanxiao took her back and invited her clothes home.


    Yenanmeng''s ankle is badly swollen. He can''t even touch it. He cries when he touches it.


    As long as she snorted, Lin Zhanxiao''s face would sink a little, and the doctor would not care about the normal examination.


    It''s not easy to make sure that her foot is OK, but after the sprain, the doctor''s forehead was already wet with sweat, and was scared by the cold sight behind Lin Zhanxiao.


    "This young lady is OK. I gave her medicine. I took anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers on time every day. She should recover soon."


    After Lin Zhanxiao listened, the frown finally loosened: "well, thank you, doctor."


    The servant sent the doctor down, and they were left in the room.


    Looking at her bandaged feet, Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache: "how about it? Are you better? ""Much better. It''s cool after taking the medicine. It doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now." The night South dream sits on the bed, looking at the man in suit and shoes beside him, some fear in the heart that he will turn into a wolf later.


    The room suddenly quiets down. As soon as Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t speak, yenanmeng feels uncomfortable all over. The problems in her heart are pricking her like needles.


    After a long time, she still couldn''t help asking, "what did you and that woman really do?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lin Zhanxiao was laughing, suddenly took off his coat and climbed to the bed, "why don''t you try?"


    "No, thank you." Ye Nanmeng shakes his head.


    "How do you know if I lied to you without trying?" Lin Zhanxiao''s body pressed slowly, but carefully avoided her injured foot.


    Yenan Meng had no choice but to watch him confine himself in his arms: "I I don''t want to know. Really, I don''t want to know at all now. "


    "Nanmeng," Lin Zhanxiao affectionately called her name, fingertips slowly opened her messy hair, "since our first time, I have never touched any woman, never."


    "What What''s the first time? " Night dream red face pretend to be silly.


    "That time I took you home, it was your first time, it was also my first time, and I didn''t touch anyone again."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s expression is very serious, as if very concerned about her ideas.


    Night South dream inexplicably some embarrassed, faltering asked: "how do you know me..."


    That night she did not fall red, I do not know whether it is the reason for the drug, and even some small initiative.


    She didn''t understand why Lin Zhanxiao thought that was her first time.


    "Because I know everything about you," Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile, gently pinching the tip of her nose. "You didn''t fall in love or have a boyfriend until that night."


    "How do you know?" Night South dream like was found what embarrassing things, red face asked. "I said, I know everything about you. I''ve been paying attention to you. I know everything from your childhood to now."

 Chapter 807

    I can''t say whether it''s fear or inconceivable. Yenan Meng stares at the man in front of her and forgets to answer for a moment.


    Was he really going to get back at her?


    Otherwise, why know everything about her?


    A deep chill spread from the bottom of yenanmeng''s heart. She suddenly lost her words and just looked at him.


    I''ve been thinking about what he said just now.


    He knows everything about her?


    What an incredible thing it is!


    When they met for the first time, yenanmeng thought it was all a coincidence. In retrospect, I''m afraid it was all Lin Zhanxiao''s arrangement.


    Her heart was pulled hard and her voice choked a little more: "you What were you going to do with me? How to deal with the night family? "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak. It seemed that there were many stories in his deep eyes. He saw her for a long time.


    For a long time, Nanmeng began to be afraid of what he promised before he changed.


    "Lin Zhanxiao?" She called his name timidly.


    The man looked at her carefully for a long time. In the complex eyes, he suddenly became calm. It seemed that he had finally made up his mind.


    He raised his hand, touched her head and asked in a low voice, "Nanmeng, if You are with me, I give up revenge, will you promise? "


    Huh? It sounds a bit complicated!


    Night dream carefully digested for a while, like still don''t understand his words "together" means what kind of meaning?


    Keep going like this?


    He is regarded as a doll for recreation, anytime and anywhere


    As if seeing through her doubts, Lin Zhanxiao''s palm slowly slipped down and gently fell on her face.


    The cool fingertips rubbed her dry lips, and her voice was serious and firm: "when my girlfriend is together, I will give up revenge, will you?"


    The night South dream listened to his words, the cheek instantly becomes crimson.


    Is this a confession?


    He said, let her be his girlfriend!


    It''s no longer a photo threat, it''s not a blind relationship.


    In Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes, she saw his determination to develop well.


    It must have been a long time before he could make such a request.


    All this came so suddenly that yenanmeng felt like a dream.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it before, but now she heard Lin Zhanxiao mention it.


    She looked at him in a daze and even forgot to answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought that she was hesitating and laughed. She didn''t force her to give her answer immediately: "I''m not in a hurry. You can answer me if you think clearly."


    "Lin Zhanxiao..."


    Night South dream how want to promise immediately, but her heart can''t help but fear.


    Is what he said true?


    Or He just used another way to carry out his revenge plan.


    She didn''t know anything, or even why he wanted revenge.


    Too many questions in my heart, so that she did not have the courage to rashly agree.


    "I''ll give you time." Lin Zhanxiao patted her on the head and helped her to lie down without doing anything in secret.


    His gentle eyes, on the contrary, made the pressure in Yenan dream even greater.


    "Can you tell me why you want revenge?" Night dream again summoned up the courage to ask, "I really want to know, don''t cheat me?"


    Lin Zhanxiao is still silent, and she thought the same, he did not explain, just silent.


    Perhaps, even Lin Zhanxiao himself did not know how to answer.


    Things are too complicated. Yenanmeng doesn''t seem to know the grudge between the Lin family and the Yejia family at all. Now it''s not clear in a few words.


    Lin Zhanxiao just smile, smile so helpless and reluctantly, did not answer her words, left the bedroom.


    Ye Nan Meng holds his head high and wants to wait until he changes his mind.


    But as soon as he went out, he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Until she fell asleep, Lin Zhanxiao gently pushed the door back to the room and lay beside her.


    Yenan Meng had a deep sleep all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy and hardly closed his eyes.


    In the morning sunshine, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help staring at her face all morning.


    The night South dream mistily rubbed rubs the eye, opens the eye son, sees his straight Leng Leng''s eye.


    She blushed. "Good morning."


    She wants to bury her face in the quilt, otherwise Lin Zhanxiao will see her lazy and messy appearance.


    I must be so ugly when I just wake up.


    But Lin Zhanxiao didn''t care. He suddenly approached and gently kissed her forehead: "good morning."


    The night South dream''s cheek is more red, a word all can''t say.


    She looked at her mobile phone and sat up on the punch: "I have class this morning!"


    "I hurt my feet. What lessons do I have?" Lin Zhanxiao reprimanded coldly."It''s not disabled. Why don''t you go?" The night South dream changed clothes, dragged the injured leg to the bathroom.


    No matter how Lin Zhanxiao warned her, she still insisted on going to school.


    He can''t beat the girl, so he has to agree.


    Night dream after washing, a person in the downstairs quietly eating breakfast.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t come down. She looked up from time to time. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    After a long time, there was a sound on the stairs.


    He was dressed in a gray suit, gold rimmed glasses, combed hair, and elegant attire.


    The night South dream stares at to be silly.


    Just a simple change of clothes and hair, coupled with a pair of glasses, Lin Zhanxiao''s style and breath suddenly different.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Zhanxiao noticed that she was looking at herself. Leng Buding said, "eat quickly. This morning is my class. I''ll take you to school."


    "Well, your class?" Night dream heart jump, suddenly feel in front of is not Lin Zhanxiao, but that cold teacher Lin.


    She buried her head and nibbled at breakfast. After he had finished eating, she was about to go out together.


    Who knows that Lin Zhanxiao, who was standing in front of her, suddenly turned back and picked her up. He took her to the garage and put her in the co driver''s seat.


    Night dream only know red face, can''t speak at all, heart thump thump thump crazy beat.


    Thinking of Lin Zhanxiao''s request last night, her heart was full of complicated emotions.


    Holding the mobile phone, palm is a thin sweat.


    Will mommy know about the night family and Lin Zhanxiao?


    Yenanmeng doesn''t have the courage to ask yejunlin. Maybe you can ask Mommy.


    But when she thought that mommy knew, and maybe Daddy would know, she could only give up the idea.


    If someone as smart as daddy is suspicious, things will be in trouble.


    "Do you have the textbook with you?" Lin Zhanxiao suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    Night South dream Leng Leng, startled voice way: "still at home!"


    "Let''s go back and get it." Then he turned the front of the car and went back to yenanmeng''s home.


    Instead of letting her off, he went straight to the door, took out the key and opened it! Night dream in the car to see this scene, gnash teeth, this guy really with her home key!!

 Chapter 808

    Even if she didn''t say anything, Lin Zhanxiao easily found her textbook in the room, locked the door and went back to the car.


    Night South dream stares at him, shriveled mouth: "Hello, I promise you to match my home key?"


    "I''m not worthy if you don''t promise?" Lin Zhanxiao retorts.


    Boss, if you win, can''t I lose?


    The night South dream holds the forehead no longer to speak, the remaining light of the canthus is quietly looking at the man beside.


    Today, although he is less sharp than before, he is even more alienated and people dare not approach him casually.


    The coldness of the side face, when there is no smile, seems to be a serious to meticulous person.


    Yenanmeng can''t help thinking that he is really a teacher.


    If we want to set a style for today''s Lin Zhanxiao, he must be worthy of the type of "gentle scum".


    Now the "gentle scum" is almost becoming a commendatory word, and the little sister who is all over the Internet says that she likes this setting very much.


    It seems abstinent, serious and gentle, but in fact it carries a bad and irresistible evil.


    Isn''t this the best way to express Lin Zhanxiao?


    Who would have thought that under his skin, he would Force her to do that.


    Night South dream originally just want to steal to aim at a few eyes, who knows more see more lose consciousness, simply turn a head, stare at him to see for a long time.


    Lin Zhanxiao can''t do without finding out.


    He browed and Yu Guang glanced: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me today? "


    "No, no, it''s good." The night South dream return to God, immediately red face shift line of sight.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know what he thought of. He laughed and said nothing more.


    Seeing that we are going to school soon, yenanmeng loosened her seat belt and pointed to the roadside: "I just want to get off here!"


    "Why?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    "I don''t want my classmates to see me. I get off here and walk by myself." Night dream turned to open the door, found that the door is still locked.


    Turning his head, Lin Zhanxiao''s face was very ugly, cold, as if he could produce an ice cone.


    "You hurt your foot. How can you get there?" His voice made her head shrink, and she could not refute it.


    "But..."


    It''s true that the gossip in Nanye class is strange.


    Maybe she is guilty, originally and Lin Zhan Xiao relationship is not general, more afraid to be noticed.


    "I''ll take you to school and sit down."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s resolute attitude makes yenanmeng have no courage to say "no".


    What''s more, he is now her teacher, how dare she provoke?


    When the car arrived at the school parking lot, some students passed by and saw her get off from Mr. Lin''s car.


    Night dream know someone cast eyes, can only pretend as if nothing happened, low head, speed up the pace to leave.


    But just a hard, her ankle on a burst of pain, pain she bared her teeth.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her back and knew that the girl hurt herself again.


    The eyebrows and eyes sank, and he went forward and picked her up directly.


    This can frighten the night South dream, raise a hand to clap his heart desperately: "what are you doing, put me down quickly, everybody is watching!"


    "So what?" Lin Zhanxiao was not moved, so he held her and swaggered to the classroom.


    Everyone who saw the scene was stunned, even Lisa was scared out of her mouth.


    Night dream red face, ignore the side of those eyes.


    As soon as she sat down, Lisa came over in shock: "what''s the matter? Why did Mr. Lin come in with you just now? "


    Night dream in the heart of a total, guilty to answer: "I accidentally hurt my foot, on the road met Teacher Lin, he kindly sent me to the school."


    "So it is," Lisa nodded. "I thought you were in love."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Yenanmeng almost choked to death by her words.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s first class today is from yenanmeng class. The last two classes are all from other classes.


    Before changing the classroom, he went up to her and knocked on the table: "wait for me after school, don''t go alone."


    Strong to have no room for negotiation, let night South dream can only obediently nod.


    What''s more, in her current situation, it''s difficult to walk to the school gate. It''s good to be able to go to the bathroom.


    In the next two classes, Lin Zhanxiao was in the next class.


    Night dream can''t sit, the above toilet reason, comfort oneself just go to the bathroom, deliberately passing by from his class.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hands were on the platform, staring at the information on the table.


    His movements are very casual, but very attractive.


    The night South dream saw one eye, suddenly the heartbeat accelerates, hastily speeds up the speed to move toward the washroom.


    Even if she used the fastest speed that she thought, she was still found by Lin Zhanxiao''s back.When the bell rang, Lin Zhanxiao lowered his head, suddenly hooked his lips and said, "let''s study for a while."


    Follow him to walk toward the outside, just will come out of the toilet night South dream to hit a right.


    The bathroom is at the end of the corridor. There are few people after class.


    Night dream a hear class bell, the whole person is worried, like a snail toward the classroom.


    Did not take two steps, the figure in front of her breath, slowly stopped.


    "Did you mean to peep at me just now?" Lin Zhanxiao did not beat around the Bush, so he asked directly.


    Yenanmeng''s cheek is very red, mumbling retort: "I don''t have it, I just go to the bathroom!"


    "But isn''t it faster for you to go to the bathroom over there? Why do you come here? Your feet don''t hurt? " Lin Zhanxiao is aggressive and smashes her seemingly reasonable excuse.


    She opened her lips, and suddenly felt that she was unable to explain.


    In fact, she knew very well that she wanted to come to see him, so she would go all the way to the bathroom.


    Who knows that Lin Zhanxiao can see it at a glance. Yenanmeng can only light a candle for her little cleverness.


    Just as she was about to pass away, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to the front of her.


    Night dream lost balance, can only rely on his heart.


    "Hey, come on, this is the school!" Her face was burning with shame, and she raised her hand to push him away.


    Lin Zhanxiao said, "so what? Our relationship is not fake. "


    "Don''t say it!" The night South dream once covers his lips, "I don''t want to let the classmate know."


    Lin Zhanxiao not only did not comply with her words, but gently kissed the palm of her hand, which made her tremble and immediately took her hand back.


    "Don''t do such stupid things any more," he pointed to her foot. "The wound is not healed. Don''t walk around. The bathroom over there is closer."


    "I see!" Night South dream heart guilty ground nods. Then she was about to leave when she heard a sound of walking around the corner. Someone was coming here!

 Chapter 809

    Night South dream nervously bite lips, afraid to be seen what they look like now, when the time is all mouth.


    Lin Zhanxiao is very calm, hold her tightly in his arms, two people hide in the dark corner beside.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, followed them and went straight to the bathroom.


    Night South dream this just long sigh of relief, push away him to say: "I want to go back!"


    "Remember to wait for me after class." Lin Zhanxiao reminds her behind her.


    "I won''t wait for you." That is to say, the corner of yenanmeng''s mouth quietly has a range, slowly back to the classroom.


    Remembering the taste of leaning on his heart just now, yenanmeng''s whole heart was in a mess. He just looked at the teacher''s mouth on the platform and didn''t listen to anything.


    Until the harsh bell rings after class, it finally brings back the consciousness of Yenan dream.


    Lisa had already begun to pack up: "Mengmeng, how are your feet? Shall I take you back? "


    Yenanmeng immediately declined: "no, I I want to have a rest by myself. Go back first. "


    "Can you be alone?" Lisa asked uncertainly.


    "I can. Don''t worry!" The night South dream is afraid that she doesn''t go, in case for a while Lin Zhanxiao came, and want to be questioned thoroughly.


    People in the classroom left one after another, until Lisa also left, yenanmeng was finally relieved.


    After waiting for a long time, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    How many minutes can it take to walk from the next class?


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Didn''t he make her wait?


    Doesn''t he forget about it himself?


    Think of this possibility, night South dream stand up to want to see, and afraid of Lin Zhanxiao laugh at her can''t wait, can only sit down and wait.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes Ten minutes passed!


    The night South dream bit to bite lip, serious suspicion he already left, even forgot her.


    Only she was so stupid that she believed him and waited here for a long time.


    She angrily tidied up the textbook, the pain on her feet began again, but it was not as upset as her heart.


    If Lin Zhanxiao still remembers their agreement, he won''t come so long. He must have gone back by himself!


    Just as I was going out of the classroom, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside.


    Suddenly, a gray figure appeared at the door, arm on the doorframe, panting: "Nanmeng, sorry, let you wait a long time."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was worried. When he saw that she was still there, his face cleared up and showed a happy smile.


    "I thought you were gone!" Night South dream inconceivable ground says.


    "We have an appointment. How can we ignore you?" Lin Zhanxiao took her backpack and picked her up. "After class, some students asked me questions. After a while, I was afraid that you would leave."


    "Oh, you told me to wait. If I don''t wait, I may be abused by you!" Night South dream although a face unwilling appearance, but her corner of the mouth still evoked range, is from the heart of the smile.


    Two people tacitly, went to the parking lot together, at this time the students walked a lot, but not many people looked at them.


    "Are your feet OK?" Lin Zhanxiao let her sit to the copilot and said with concern, "today I came so far to see me, didn''t I hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night South dream fiercely stares at him one eye, this is concern or tease?


    "Why don''t you talk? Your feet hurt?"


    "Pain you big head ghost, get in the car quickly, I want to go home to rest!" Night South dream raised a hand to knock his head, don''t have good spirit ground to say.


    The blush of night dream gives Lin Zhanxiao the answer.


    He laughed, didn''t tease her any more, and drove her home.


    Knowing that she doesn''t like to stay in his house all the time, Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t force him to go to her house?


    After helping her in, yenanmeng waved her hand and said, "OK, go back quickly."


    To get rid of him so soon?


    Lin Zhanxiao not only didn''t leave, but took off her coat and put it on her sofa: "I didn''t say I wanted to leave!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Night South dream a face defends ground to ask.


    "You can''t do anything with your feet like this. Can I go back alone?" After that, Lin Zhanxiao rubbed her head, and her voice became gentle. "I''ll go out and buy some food. You wait for me at home. Don''t run around."


    "I''m lame. Where else can I go?" At night, Nanmeng Dala sat on the sofa, thinking of Lin Zhanxiao''s craftsmanship, he couldn''t help taking a sip of water.


    She scolds secretly in the heart, not promising!


    Lin Zhanxiao took the key to the car and set out again. The supermarket is about 40 minutes away from here. Plus the shopping time, it is estimated that it will take an hour to return.


    Lying on the sofa like this, yenanmeng was soon sleepy, and her eyes were too heavy to open.


    Who knows when she is about to fall asleep, suddenly someone is beating the door hard, outside is several men''s roar.Night dream, think the voice outside is very terrible, clamorously called her name, let her immediately open the door.


    She carefully stood at the window to see a look, outside are several men in black, she did not know, looks fierce.


    "Is there a mistake?" One of the men asked.


    "There''s no mistake. After Lin Zhanxiao picked her up just now, she was in the room all the time and never went out!"


    Lin Zhanxiao? What do these people want to do?


    "We must catch her today and knock again. If she doesn''t open, we''ll break the door!"


    The night South dream hears this string of dialogues, frighten heart all want to jump out.


    She didn''t know who she was provoking, but she was targeted by these vicious people.


    It''s too dangerous to stay below. Yenanmeng immediately takes her cell phone and goes back to her bedroom, then locks the door.


    Just climbed the stairs ankle is still dull pain, but she can''t care so much, she must ask for help.


    Night dream called the police call, but has been unable to get through.


    She is so afraid that after those people enter the room, they will find her upstairs soon. What should she do?


    A figure flashed by, she thought of Lin Zhanxiao.


    The night South dream shivers to start, just turn to Lin Zhan Xiao''s number, hear downstairs "bang" ground a, the gate was knocked open.


    She was afraid to cry, and quickly pressed the dial out key.


    "The devil, answer the phone, hurry up The night South dream is afraid to mumble to oneself, listen to inside mechanical "doodle" sound, never like so desperate.


    The phone rang a few times and was finally connected. She heard her familiar voice: "hello?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, Lin Zhanxiao, come back quickly," yenanmeng cried on the other end of the phone. "Some bad guys have broken into the house. I''m hiding in the bedroom. I''m afraid they will come in!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s breath changed: "did you call the police?"


    "I can''t get through to the police!" "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come back immediately, lock the door, don''t go out," Lin Zhanxiao''s voice went on gently, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 810

    With his words, yenanmeng is not so afraid.


    Even if the door is messy footsteps, those people are next to search for her, has been closer and closer to here.


    Night dream holding a mobile phone, shrinking at the foot of the bed shivering.


    "How''s Nanmeng?" Lin Zhanxiao has not hung up the phone, at any time to pay attention to her side of the move.


    He is already on the way back, even if the speed is raised to the fastest, it will take some time.


    He is afraid of


    "They seem to be coming..." The voice of night South dream is shivering, and then there is a loud noise in the phone, as if the door is knocked open.


    The phone suddenly became noisy, there were a lot of footsteps, as well as women''s hoarse screams, like being covered.


    "Nanmeng? Nanmeng


    No matter how Lin Zhanxiao called her name, there was no response.


    After a noise, he heard the room becoming quieter and quieter.


    That kind of silence, let Lin Zhanxiao''s heart seem to be lingchi.


    He took a deep breath, sped up again, and finally got back.


    The door downstairs had been broken, and the room was in a mess. He ran upstairs.


    The bedroom door was also damaged. It was in a mess. There were only scattered things falling on the ground and a mobile phone.


    Besides, Yenan dream is gone!


    "Nanmeng -" Lin Zhanxiao searched every corner, but she was not there!


    She must have been taken away.


    What do these people want to do?


    "Ding Dong!" Lin Zhanxiao received a text message on his mobile phone.


    As soon as he saw it, it was a strange address, and there was a startling sentence: "if you want to have a good night dream, come here immediately, and don''t call the police."


    It seems that this message is from the person who captured her.


    Thinking of the situation of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t have time to think about it and drove to this place immediately.


    This is an old factory. The fence is rusty. He kicked it in.


    All the way to the factory building, Lin Zhanxiao felt the chill around him.


    "Zhan Shao is here at last!" A voice of banter rang out, followed by a group of people pouring out from all directions, with baseball bats in hand, they were going to hit Lin Zhanxiao on the head.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could easily kick over the people coming. Even in the face of such a drop in the number of people, Lin Zhanxiao did not suffer at all.


    The man who had been hiding in the corner, his face darkened and said: "dare you fight back? You don''t want to control the life and death of yenanmeng? "


    Words fall, night South dream was pushed out from the steps, neck with a bright knife.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Zhanxiao raised his fist and slowly put it down.


    The man who didn''t hit him with a blow just now got up again and beat him in the heart and back desperately.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, fight back, fight them!" Night South dream see distressed, clearly he can win, but after seeing her, gave up resistance.


    Those people are very cruel. No matter whether they will kill someone or not, they will greet him.


    Lin Zhanxiao is still, just like an old tree rooted in the ground, standing upright, eyes dead on yenanmeng, checking whether she is injured.


    Can be on that pair of tearful eyes hazy small face, his heart ruthlessly a pull, followed by a sigh of relief.


    She''s OK, she''s not hurt, she''s not bullied.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you fight back! Don''t let them hit you! " The night South dream cries to be about to die, looking at those sticks to greet him, she is very afraid that he will finally fall down, can''t get up again.


    At the thought that he might die, yenanmeng was like crazy, struggling to death, and the two men caught her.


    Those people were tired. Lin Zhanxiao was still standing upright. He didn''t move a cent, but he had already clenched his hands into fists. His face was black and his lips were not a trace of blood.


    The night South dream cries almost faints, saw those people to stop, she deeply drew breath, continued to sob in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you play well last night?" The person in the dark came out, that strange face, let night South dream a Leng, didn''t recognize who he is, but saw the clue from that figure.


    This man It''s the man who tried to bully her last night!


    He had gauze around his wrists, terrible muscles, and a greasy, disgusting smile on his face.


    Step by step, he came to yenanmeng. The man stirred up her chin and sneered: "wasn''t it very strong last night? Today I have to hear if you will beg for mercy! "


    After that, the man is about to attack yenanmeng. Lin Zhanxiao sees it and blushes: "don''t touch her!"


    Just a word, dignified to not allow provocative voice, will be about to start the man shock live.


    He turned around and stared at Lin Zhanxiao for a long time.


    The man suddenly showed a ghost like smile and said, "Oh, it seems that you are really a precious woman! Don''t want me to touch her? Of courseAfter that, the man waved his hand, and the thug rushed forward again. He hit Lin Zhanxiao''s stomach with several sticks.


    His patience had reached the limit, his throat was surging, and a trace of blood was slipping down the corner of his mouth.


    The heart of night South dream is like to be ruthlessly cut a knife, tears several times blurred vision, and was erased by her, want to see how he is.


    "Don''t hit him, don''t hit him again!" Night dream begged, the man not only don''t care, but smile more arrogant.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, do you want me to let her go? Yes The man stepped forward, stood on the steps, playing with a knife in his hand, "as long as I stab two, it''s OK! Otherwise, I will never let her go today! "


    What? Two stabs?


    The night South dream unimaginably stares big eyes, continuously shakes head, the mouth says a word: "no, can''t, absolutely can''t!"


    If these two stabs go on, you may die.


    At the thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s death, yenanmeng was afraid.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, go away quickly," yenanmeng scolded him hoarsely. "I don''t need your help. I hate you most. Get out of here!"


    Lin Zhanxiao listen to her words, not moved, smile spit out a mouthful of blood: "fool, but I like you ah, I must save."


    He was hurt, his voice was light, but he stabbed her in the heart.


    Night South dream never thought that he was so afraid of his accident, afraid to rush forward, hold him firmly, don''t hurt him any more.


    Her tears were about to run dry. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t say a word except choking.


    "Think about it? I don''t have much patience After that, the man walked down the steps step by step, and the knife in his hand was playing with a cold light.


    Night South dream was taken forward, like to let her see more clearly.


    She was tired of crying and didn''t have much strength to struggle.


    Two men behind her with her strength is also a lot smaller, it seems that she will not escape control. Lin Zhanxiao looked at the blade close at hand, fearless: "good, just two knives, as long as she''s OK, I promise."

 Chapter 811

    "Lin Zhanxiao, you are crazy, you will die!" Yenan Meng screamed, but he turned a deaf ear.


    The man burst out laughing, clenched the knife in his hand and came to Lin Zhanxiao: "OK, this is your choice!"


    Having said that, he slowly raised his hand, aiming at Lin Zhanxiao''s heart.


    If the knife hits the heart, he''s likely to


    Night South dream a bite teeth, ruthlessly kick open the side suddenly loose force of two men, jumped down from the steps.


    All of a sudden, the warehouse is in chaos. Yenanmeng doesn''t care about anything and runs towards Lin Zhanxiao.


    Out of control picture, as if the moment static in Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw her throw herself into his arms.


    Stupefied for a moment, the man clenched the knife in his hand, angrily stabbed at the back of yenanmeng.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were on Lin''s side, holding Nanmeng in his arms first and turning around quickly -


    he only heard a dull sound coming into the flesh, and the air was immediately stained with a strong smell of blood.


    The night South dream is hugged tightly by him in the bosom, still felt not right: "Lin Zhanxiao, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Zhanxiao gritted his teeth, grabbed the man''s hand, and unloaded his arm with a "click" sound.


    He pulled out the knife at the back of his waist, and his eyes were black. He could not hold her any more, and he knelt on the ground with one knee powerlessly.


    Yenanmeng immediately took off his coat and pressed his wound tightly: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, I I''ll take you to the hospital right away! "


    That''s what they said, but those people tried to come around and try to do something else.


    Lin Zhanxiao supported the ground with one hand. Even though they were injured so badly, they still had some scruples and did not dare to attack at will.


    "Don''t move Accompanied by a roar, brush Lala a few bullets loaded sound.


    Night dream saw Wenyang with people, pouring in from all directions, soon all of these people control.


    Seeing the blood on the host''s waist, Wen Yang''s face changed greatly. He came forward and held him: "how are you, sir?"


    "Still ask how, shed so much blood, send him to the hospital quickly!" Night South dream anxious to cry while roaring, and Wenyang holding Lin Zhanxiao out on the car.


    Wenyang dare not delay, immediately with them to the hospital.


    Night South dream dead press his wound, but so thick coat, not for a while was soaked.


    She was shaking while crying, but she continued to take the towel from Wen Yang and press Lin Zhanxiao''s wound.


    "Nanmeng..." Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were half closed, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or fainted.


    "Here I am!" The night South dream once grasps his hand, the strong blood fishy smell drills into the nose breath again.


    "Are you all right?" He asked softly.


    The night South dream is angry to want to scold, this guy''s life is almost gone, still worry about whether she has a matter???


    "I''m fine, you fool, save your breath!" The night South dream cries to scold him, "Lin Zhan Xiao, you must insist to the hospital for me, must! Otherwise, I will ignore you in the future! "


    "Well If I''m not dead, shall we be together? " Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know what he thought of, so he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    This sentence Wen Yang also heard, he a meal, some contradictory frown.


    "Well, as long as you''re OK, I promise you." The night South dream buries the head, kisses his lips.


    The soft touch comforted Lin Zhanxiao. He didn''t know whether he was tired or relieved. He suddenly closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    "Hey, don''t sleep!" The night South dream was frightened, patted his face, "big demon king, you quickly open your eyes for me!"


    Lin Zhanxiao was so tired that he almost took away his consciousness from his weakness brought by excessive blood loss.


    When he fell asleep, he didn''t know if he could open his eyes to see her again.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, do you want to be with me?" Ye Nan Meng cried and asked, "if you die, I''ll be with the ghost!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Lin Zhanxiao''s pale face frightened her, but he still held her hand with a smile.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Lin Zhanxiao was pushed in.


    Night Nanmeng stood at the door of the emergency room and kept looking around. She could not see anything, but she felt that her heart was lifted up by something. She was in a mess.


    Her whole body is his blood, the more smell this blood smell, the more let night South dream nervous fear.


    "Miss night, are you all right?" Wen Yang came to her and asked kindly.


    "I''m ok," yenanmeng shook his head with tears. "What about him? Is he going to be ok? "


    "Want to hear me tell the truth?" Wen Yang opens his mouth.


    Night dream a meal, nodded, and shook his head: "if the truth is not very good, don''t say."


    Then she put her hands together again and began to pray. "In the past, the master suffered more serious injuries. Almost everyone thought he couldn''t survive, but he was still OK!" Wen Yang smiles and stares at the closed door of the emergency room. "I believe it''s the same this time. I believe the owner will come out safe and sound.¡±


    although I don''t know whether Wen Yang is deliberately comforting her, it''s true. Yenanmeng''s uneasiness is much better after listening to him.


    "Great mercy, Guanyin Bodhisattva, we must protect him safe and sound!" Night South dream muttered to say, Wen Yang was still a little uneasy, a listen to her words, directly was amused.


    "Miss ye, do you pray for the blessing of Bodhisattva in F country?" Wen Yang asked jokingly.


    "What''s wrong?" Night dream a face muddled force.


    "Here, of course, we should go to church to pray!"


    "Yes Yenan Meng jumped up and hurried to the bathroom, "I have to wash my blood!"


    Ready, night South dream thousand exhort ten thousand, if Lin Zhanxiao is OK, want to contact her immediately.


    Wen Yang was so upset by her that he began to understand why the host liked her.


    "Miss night, you''d better stay here," Wen Yang motioned to her to sit down. "If the master is OK, he must want to open his eyes and see you first."


    The night South dream a listen, the heart is ruthlessly a tight, the footstep can''t walk out again.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s current situation, if let her go to church, she also can''t let go.


    Once and for all, I can''t see him for the last time


    Pooh, Pooh, no, they must have a lot of time.


    How can the great devil just forget it? He will live to bully her.


    "I''m not going. I''ll wait for him here!" Yenan Meng takes a deep breath, sobs and sits down again, staring at the door of the emergency room.


    One hour, two hours The third hour. There is no news in it. Yenanmeng''s strength is about to collapse. He sobs low: "Wenyang, why hasn''t he come out yet?"

 Chapter 812

    Wen Yang looked at the emergency room: "Mr. was injured a lot, miss night, don''t be nervous."


    "How can you not be nervous, ah!" Night dream a p shares sit down, anxiously pull the corner of the clothes, from time to time look up, like afraid to miss something.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    Tired, the doctor in white coat came out: "Mr. Lin is OK, don''t worry!"


    Hear this words, night South dream foot a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, she quickly held the chair and finally sat down, her heart beating like a drum.


    After the extreme tension and worry, I was about to take away all the strength of yenanmeng.


    After hearing that Lin Zhanxiao was ok, she sank all over and finally felt that the depression in her heart was gradually disappearing.


    After a while, he was pushed out, and her cold eyes were stained with a trace of pale, which made her sad.


    Night South dream dragging painful feet, all the way to the ward, sitting beside him never left.


    Staring at those closed eyes, she was in a terrible mood.


    I hope he can wake up soon, but I think of his injury, and I want him to have a good rest.


    Night dream like a obedient kitten, sitting in Lin Zhanxiao''s bed, quietly looking at him, there is no sound.


    As if after a century, she finally saw his fingers move, followed by eyelids gently tremble, slowly opened.


    She quickly stood up, leaned forward and asked softly, "you''re awake. How are you? Is there anything wrong? If you have any questions, please let me know. I''ll call a doctor right away


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be in a coma for a long time, and his eyes can''t focus for a long time.


    He didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and kept grabbing at her, trying to catch something.


    She Leng Leng, put his hand on his palm, suddenly feel cold palm will hold her firmly.


    "Nanmeng..."


    "I''m here, I''m here." The night South dream answers in a hurry, seem to be afraid that he didn''t hear.


    "It''s so painful," Lin Zhanxiao said feebly. "It''s so painful."


    So a big devil, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, shouts pain to her. Yenan Meng''s heart is about to break.


    She stood up, took the initiative to kiss his forehead, said: "it''s OK, I''ll call the doctor to see."


    Looking at the busy and worried figure of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao raises his lips and glances at an evil smile.


    Wen Yang all looked in the eye, did not speak, but shook his head.


    Will the host cry?


    What a wonder!


    In the past, Lin Zhanxiao was almost stabbed in the shoulder, but he didn''t even bite. Now he is stabbed in the waist, and his life is not in danger. He is crying for pain?


    Wen Yang would not believe it if he didn''t hear it.


    Looking at the doctor''s night dream, Wen Yang suddenly understood that the master was selling pity.


    Just now, when I said it hurt, I was very nervous. I surrounded him like a little top.


    "How''s the doctor? He just said it hurts. Is there something wrong with it? " The night South dream anxiously asks.


    "The waist is so big a wound, how can not ache?" The doctor was obviously used to it. "I''ll prescribe some painkillers to relieve it."


    "That''s it?" Night South dream feel incredible, also want to grasp what the doctor said, was stopped by Wen Yang.


    "Miss night, it seems that your husband is calling you. Go and accompany him." Wenyang is afraid of the night, Nanmeng is startled and annoys the doctor, so she immediately opens the door.


    Night dream a listen to Lin Zhanxiao to find her, immediately limp back to the ward.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her fast step close to himself, unsteady pace, frowned: "you don''t go so fast, the foot injury is not good."


    "My little injury is nothing!" Yenan Meng said angrily, "I''m almost scared to death by you! You stupid pig, why do you want to help me block it! I''m scared out of my mind. I''m just catching it now! "


    Looking at her pale little face, Lin Zhanxiao actually laughed, raised his hand and gently rubbed: "fool, if that knife falls on you, then you are really gone."


    "No, I''m in good health," Yenan Meng said in a small voice, and her voice became softer than ever. "How about that? Is it better to take painkillers? "


    "Well, much better!" Lin Zhanxiao nodded, suddenly frowned and added, "but it''s still a little painful."


    "Well What should I do? I''ve taken the painkillers. Is it still painful? " Night South dream lie on his bedside, small hand neat Qi pressure on his quilt, nervously stare at him to ask.


    Lin Zhanxiao felt that his heart was throbbing when he was shot by Cupid, and his throat could not help rolling: "well, it hurts How about... "


    "Not as good as what?" Ye Nanmeng asked with wide eyes.


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss, maybe it won''t hurt so much," Lin added, fearing that she might get angry. "Maybe this will divert my attention."Although Ye Nan Meng was not clever, she was never easy to cheat before. When he said that, she could immediately recognize his plot.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought that she would be angry. Unexpectedly, as soon as yenanmeng heard this, he immediately stood up, kissed him on the forehead and asked, "are you better?"


    "Better!" He agreed pleasantly.


    Then she opened her hand, hugged him on the cheek and gave him a kiss: "how about it? Is it better?"


    That pair of eyes worry and naive, see linzhanxiao heart acceleration.


    "Good Much better! " Lin Zhanxiao pursed his lips, and suddenly reached out to hold her hand tightly.


    He lost too much blood and now his whole palm is cold.


    Only her temperature can bring some warmth.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you get hurt," Yenan Meng stared at him for a long time, and a mist floated in his eyes. "If he didn''t provoke him that night, or didn''t let him know our relationship, he wouldn''t..."


    "It''s none of your business, and you''re not wrong," said Lin Zhanxiao, tightening his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ve handed it over to Wen Yang to deal with it. It''s no problem."


    Night South dream nodded, startled feeling still remains in the heart.


    Thinking of what happened in the warehouse, she was in a very complicated mood. For a moment, apart from worrying, she didn''t know how to face him.


    The man who threatened to revenge on her didn''t even want his life to save her!


    He is What do you want to do?


    "Nanmeng." Lin Zhanxiao saw her staring aside in a daze and gently called her attention back.


    "Well?" Night South dream raises a head, suddenly discover his Mou Guang to become particularly serious.


    "Let''s get together and start over, shall we?" Lin Zhanxiao held her hand tightly, as if he was afraid that if he said something about himself, she would be scared to run away. However, the night South dream is a face unimaginable, stare at him for a long time no response.

 Chapter 813

    I don''t know if it''s too shocking or the brain needs to digest what he said.


    After a long time, yenanmeng blinked and asked uncertainly, "what does it mean to be together?"


    Lin Zhanxiao tightened his hand, word by word: "when my girlfriend, open our relationship, no longer hide anything."


    "Er???" The night South dream stares big eyes, is good for a long time not to move.


    "Nanmeng, how are you thinking about it?" Lin Zhanxiao kisses the back of her hand. "Remember in the car, you promised me that if I didn''t die, you would be with me. Don''t you admit it?"


    Although he was seriously injured at that time, his memory had no effect!


    Lin Zhanxiao remembers what happened and what he said.


    The night South dream stares at the man in front of him, the heart is trembling gently, don''t know how to respond to him.


    Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Lin Zhanxiao was not angry. Instead, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Before you worried about my tears is false, promise me all false? Is it all a lie to me? "


    He seemed to have suffered a great blow, not to mention how pitiful he looked.


    Especially that pitiful appearance, let night South dream see, immediately shake head: "no, I didn''t cheat you, I promise you things are sincere!"


    "Nanmeng, I can feel your love," Lin Zhanxiao deeply kisses her hand, reluctant to let go for a long time, "let''s be together, OK?"


    Together


    The night South dream heart is repeating his words constantly, suddenly the cheek is crimson, embarrassed don''t start, cough constantly.


    She was so nervous that she was choked by her own saliva.


    Looking at the small face that seemed shy but didn''t say a negative word, Lin Zhanxiao sat up and tried to get closer to her.


    He moves, night South dream is nervous, immediately hold him not to move: "you don''t move, you want to scare me to death!"


    "Don''t you worry about me?" Lin Zhanxiao had seen through her heart for a long time, and firmly tied her thoughts to the bottom of her heart.


    Yenan dream didn''t deny it. Maybe it should be said that his request is what she always wanted.


    She couldn''t deny her feelings any more. She knew she had moved her heart.


    However, Lin Zhanxiao had not been willing to change his relationship before, nor did he mention his relationship with the night family, which made yenanmeng afraid. He was afraid that he would be doomed if he stepped in.


    But until now, she found that she had already jumped into the world under his cloth and could not escape any more.


    At the moment of his injury, her scruples and worries had disappeared.


    For yenanmeng, she just wants the man to be good and be with him.


    The palm of Lin Zhanxiao''s hand, gently put on her neck, a gentle force, pushing her close to him.


    Yenanmeng knows what he wants to do, but she doesn''t refuse. She can''t say a word of refusal.


    She had to get close to him until they were about to touch each other. Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened. She almost jumped up, sat up straight and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Yang stands at the door and stops. It''s neither going in nor going out.


    He has ruined the master''s good deeds, and now it''s too late to go out! Lin Zhanxiao gives a vicious warning look. Wen Yang turns around at the door and comes forward with a stiff head: "Sir, miss night, the doctor says that your injury is out of danger, but you still need to rest for a while! Besides,


    I''ve been caught by someone. After a good lesson, I''ve left him to the police officer, and now I''ve been locked up. "


    "Just hold on so that he won''t get into trouble again!" The night South dream awkwardly cleared throat, the cheek is red fiercely.


    Wen Yang must have seen it just now. We still have to pretend nothing happened. It''s really How embarrassing!


    "I see. Wenyang, you go out first." Lin Zhanxiao waved his hand and issued an order impatiently.


    As soon as Wen Yang heard it, he immediately rolled out of the ward.


    When the door was closed, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t yell any more. He just grabbed her palm and asked softly, "are you scared today? Hungry or not, I asked Wen Yang to buy something to eat. "


    "I''m not hungry. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll go right away... " The night South dream hasn''t finished, Lin Zhan Xiao lightly covers her lips, forbid her to say again.


    "With Wenyang, how can you buy it?"


    Say, Lin Zhan Xiao gently called a Wen Yang, he immediately walked in.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Wen Yang thought of what he had just done and asked timidly.


    "Go and buy something to eat and drink."


    "Yes


    Wenyang set out at once.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not mention the things with him, like deliberately give night dream time, no longer forced her to give himself an answer.


    Night dream in the heart is also very confused, want to promise him immediately, but feel like there are a lot of worries in the bottom of my heart, tied to say.Wenyang quickly bought food back, most of them are night Nanmeng like.


    He knows his master very well. It''s more practical to please yenanmeng than to please him.


    For her, the host suffered such a serious injury, can''t it explain anything?


    Yenanmeng has no appetite. After eating with Lin Zhanxiao, he asks Wenyang to take her home to have a rest. He must also send someone to tidy up the villa and then send someone to protect her.


    He knew that Yenan Meng was timid. She would be afraid if she was left at home alone.


    But she was tired all day. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want her to work so hard.


    During the night, Nanmeng said several times that she wanted to stay with him, but she was rejected by Lin Zhanxiao. The loss of her eyes was not pretended, but real.


    God knows how much she wants to accompany him. For the first time, she wants to spend more time with the devil, but Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t agree.


    Wen Yang had already sent someone to repair the door of Yenan dream''s house, and reinforced the doors and windows to clean up the messy rooms.


    Send her to leave, night dream three step back, very reluctant to him, said several times to call her, she just reluctantly leave.


    Wen Yang personally sent her home, leaving a phone number, let her have something to call immediately, someone will come immediately.


    Night Nanmeng stood on the balcony of the villa to have a look. Sure enough, several people left by Wen Yang were guarding outside and didn''t leave.


    Some people accompany outside, night dream even if think of what happened during the day, also not so afraid.


    Now the sky turns dark, she lies on the fence, thinking about Lin Zhanxiao''s words, still hesitating whether to agree.


    She seems to have fallen in love with the enemy of the night family?


    It''s ridiculous and ridiculous to think about it.


    However, the heart has installed him, how can''t wave out, night South dream try to struggle, but still failed.


    "Ding Dong!" I think of it with a short message.


    Night South dream came to see, the corner of the mouth a smile, is the text message sent by Lin Zhanxiao. "Nanmeng, I will not force you to give me an answer. You can think it over. If you think it over, tell me the answer, I will wait for your answer forever."

 Chapter 814

    Yenanmeng stares at her mobile phone and gets lost in meditation.


    There seems to be a picture in front of her eyes: Lin Zhanxiao in blue and white striped disease clothes, seriously holding the mobile phone to input this sentence.


    Don''t know why, think of here, her heart ache for no reason.


    If there were not so many concerns, she would not hesitate to agree.


    But now, she is very afraid, afraid that her impulse will bring trouble to the night home.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao never mentioned his identity, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Yenanmeng knows very well that if he wants to deal with Yejia, I''m afraid


    "Ah With a long sigh, she lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    The mobile phone next to you suddenly rings. It''s a video call request.


    Yenanmeng thinks it''s yejunlin or bainianyi. Unexpectedly, it''s Lin Zhanxiao.


    Her heart beat violently. Could something happen?


    In a hurry to connect, she stared at the screen and couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Night South dream frowns, nervously ask.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly covered his face and laughed: "no, don''t worry, I just I''d love to see you before I go to bed. "


    "I''m scared to death," yenanmeng said, clapping her heart and biting her lips. "You never sent a video request before. Suddenly, I thought..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with Wenyang." Said, Lin Zhanxiao also moved under the lens, specially to the night South dream to see the side sitting warm yang.


    Seeing the camera aiming at him, Wen Yang smiles and slightly bends to salute.


    Night South dream awkwardly smoked to smoke corner of mouth, suddenly feel oneself seem to be too nervous, also no wonder from just now on, Lin Zhan Xiao is holding a touch of satisfaction and proud smile.


    "You''re not sleeping because you''re hurt?" She said, "stop playing, close your eyes and have a good rest."


    "Can you hold the video call?" Lin Zhanxiao lay down and put his cell phone in front of him, "I want to look at you."


    As a ghost, yenanmeng nodded and agreed to his words.


    Two people across the cell phone, listening to the other side of the subtle sound, as if nothing happened to do their own thing.


    Night dream to wash, Lin Zhanxiao staring at the screen, listening to the voice inside can feel a burst of peace of mind.


    After a while, she went back to bed, picked up her cell phone and said good night to him, leaning it against the lamp.


    In this way, Lin Zhanxiao could see her.


    After a pause, she didn''t turn off the lamp, just covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    Listening to the steady breathing of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao smiles and kisses the screen gently. Then he lies down and closes his eyes.


    Aware that there seems to be no movement in the mobile phone, yenanmeng didn''t fall asleep. She just narrowed her eyes into a slit and carefully looked at Lin Zhanxiao''s action.


    When he kisses the screen affectionately, yenanmeng''s heart can no longer be calm. He turns over and smiles quietly. The amplitude of his mouth does not slow down until he falls asleep.


    Two people are so open video call, a whole night did not close, until wake up in the morning, night South dream he is still asleep, just quietly to hang up.


    She doesn''t have to go to class today. Do you want to see him?


    After thinking about it, yenanmeng decides to follow his heart. Since he wants to go, go!


    But if she goes, Lin Zhanxiao must want to hear her answer?


    Yenanmeng walked back and forth in the bedroom for a long time. Suddenly, he had an idea. He took out two pieces of paper, wrote "promise" and "refuse", twisted them into two pieces of paper and threw them into a carton.


    She closed her eyes, shook the carton several times, and said, "since I can''t decide, I''ll leave the choice to God."


    When grabbing one of the paper balls, yenanmeng''s hand trembled and hesitated for a long time before he picked up the selected paper ball and squeezed it tightly in his hand.


    After a long delay, she put the paper into the ball and saw the answer inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Night South dream a face tired, sighed a tone, put the note back again.


    She took her bag, went to the supermarket on the way to the hospital, bought some things, and decided to go to the hospital to see him.


    In any case, Lin Zhanxiao is damaged for her sake. No matter what the result of the lottery is, she can''t be an ungrateful person.


    Carrying big and small bags of food and drink, yenanmeng appears at the door of the ward.


    At this time, Lin Zhanxiao has woken up, staring at the hung up call, is a face of sorrow, hesitated to give her dial in the past.


    But when he turned his head, the person who was thinking of him appeared in front of him, which made his eyes suddenly bright.


    "Nanmeng..." Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help laughing and motioned her to sit down beside the bed. "I thought..."


    "Why?" As she asked, she took out the food and put it on the head of the bed. "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, have you?" Lin Zhanxiao asked softly."I have, too. Are you thirsty?" Yenan dream seems to be the same, but every word she asks is like a trap to him.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to take her hand: "you sit down and have a rest. Give things to Wen Yang. Don''t do it."


    "I asked you if you were thirsty!" The night South dream does not depend on, a stare eyes, ask again.


    Lin Zhanxiao immediately understood, immediately nodded and said: "thirsty!"


    It seems that this is the satisfactory answer to Yenan''s dream. She nods, takes out a box of coconut juice with a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth, inserts the habit and hands it to him: "here, drink it!"


    Coconut juice?


    Lin Zhanxiao took it over and always felt that something was wrong.


    Why did the little girl suddenly buy him coconut juice to drink? There was mineral water and other things. She didn''t drink much coconut milk herself. How suddenly


    Don''t know what to think of, Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, holding the hand of coconut juice, almost pinched the packing box to deformation.


    He looked up strangely, as if he saw the answer he wanted from the quiet appearance of Yenan dream.


    Lin Zhanxiao pursed his lips excitedly, raised his hand and grasped her palm: "Nanmeng, I understand, I understand!"


    "You know what!" Night dream asked with a smile.


    If it were not for his cleverness, yenanmeng would have missed the answer by beating about the bush!


    "The answer, I know what you give me!" Lin Zhanxiao raised the coconut juice in his hand with a smile, and the smile on his face was so sweet that people were in a trance.


    He took the hand of yenanmeng and put it on his lips to kiss her. His eyes were soft and affectionate, and he enveloped her firmly in his sight.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Night South dream white he one eye, the smile of the corner of the mouth exposed her idea.


    Lin Zhanxiao took her hand, motioned her to sit down and raised her coconut juice: "why did you buy me this all of a sudden?"


    "Just I think the packaging is very nice. It should be delicious. " The night South dream falters to say, looks like very guilty. "Coconut juice, homophonic yes," Lin Zhanxiao said, evoking the evil Si smile of human life, "Nanmeng, as for this turning, can you give me the answer? I almost missed it. "

 Chapter 815

    "That''s what you guessed. I didn''t say that ~" Yenan Meng lowered her head, laughing quietly and teasing her deliberately.


    Seeing that she had guessed the answer, she refused to admit it. Lin Zhanxiao was a little anxious and took her hand: "Nanmeng, can''t we be together?"


    The night South dream stares at him, has not spoken for a long time, her silence lets Lin Zhanxiao worry more and more, afraid oneself is really understanding wrong her answer.


    Wen Yang is just outside the door. When she comes, she evades without reason.


    But the door was open, and he could hear the conversation clearly.


    At the thought of the master and night dream together, his brow wrinkled more tightly, but sighed.


    I don''t know what I think of. Wenyang''s face is not very good-looking.


    There was a long silence in the room. I don''t know how long later, Yenan Meng raised her head, looked into his eyes again, and nodded gently.


    If coconut milk is just a hint, her "nod" now can be said to give him the most clear answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He hugged her tightly.


    "Hey, don''t move, be careful to pull the wound!" Yenan Meng lost his balance and fell into his arms.


    Lin Zhanxiao was so happy that he forgot his waist injury and didn''t care about anything.


    He kisses her forehead excitedly, but can''t say a word.


    Night South dream not easy to get up from his arms, quickly check his wound, until sure nothing, finally relieved.


    Lin Zhanxiao just watched her busy for herself. She would pour water for him, cut fruit for him, and feed cakes for him. Yenanmeng was like a little top, wandering around him in the ward, which made Lin Zhanxiao feel like a beautiful dream.


    I''m afraid he can''t believe it''s not even on his waist.


    "It''s so hot. I''ll go out and buy a bottle of ice water. I''ll be back soon." The night South dream wiped the thin sweat of wipe forehead, ran away again.


    Lin Zhanxiao originally wanted Wen Yang to go, but before he came to speak, the girl disappeared.


    The room left him and Wenyang, he has not found Wenyang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Like brewing for a long time, and finally wait for the opportunity, Wen Yang got up and went up: "Sir, the master recently asked about your arrangement and plan."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhanxiao''s smile suddenly converged, and his eyes were cold.


    "The master wants to know something about you and the night lady. How''s it going?" Warm Yang and dare to add.


    What''s going on? Of course, it''s not about how he fell in love with yenanmeng, it''s about where his revenge plan is going.


    Lin Zhanxiao almost forgot about it. He was suddenly reminded by Wen Yang that his heart was like falling into the abyss from the top of the mountain. He was in pain but could not struggle.


    "You told him the truth?" As soon as his color became cold, he gave Wen Yang a hard look.


    Wen Yang shook his head: "of course not!"


    "I have my plan." Lin Zhanxiao recovered his indifference and looked cold. "No matter what the master asked, you said everything was normal, you know?"


    "I understand." Wen Yang nodded, but there were still many problems in his heart.


    Even though she knew that Lin Zhanxiao was in a bad mood, she boldly asked: "Sir, is it true about you and miss ye? Or Part of the plan. "


    Lin Zhanxiao was silent for a long time. Yu Guang scanned Wenyang suspiciously and said, "I have my plan. It''s not true."


    After a warm meal, he raised his head and asked, "Sir, I mean Being with miss night is just part of the revenge plan? "


    "So what, so what?" Lin Zhanxiao''s mood is so irritable that he doesn''t want Wen Yang to remind himself repeatedly.


    "Sir, I know it''s me, but if the master thinks you and miss ye are really together, he will..."


    "No, I won''t be moved," Lin Zhanxiao pretended to be indifferent and clenched his fist under the quilt. "It''s just a part of my plan."


    Wen Yang was finally relieved: "that''s good, sir. I''m very worried..."


    "You don''t have to worry," Lin Zhanxiao secretly clenched his teeth, "I won''t let my father down."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wen Yang didn''t say anything more, just nodded to the end, sat aside and didn''t disturb Lin Zhanxiao''s rest any more.


    But his heart had already been disturbed. When he thought of yenanmeng and Lin Haotian, he didn''t know how to deal with their relationship.


    Is it part of the plan to be with yenanmeng?


    Lin Zhanxiao knows very clearly that this is absolutely not!


    But how can father explain it?


    The past emerged in front of his eyes, making Lin Zhanxiao''s heart gradually shrouded in darkness.


    His time in the orphanage was the most terrible nightmare in his life.


    From the beginning of memory, he lived in darkness.


    The orphanage was ostentatious. In fact, it used children secretly to make money, and the means were unscrupulous.Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know how he survived. Maybe his indifference and unpleasantness made him wait until Lin Haotian appeared.


    That day, the teacher had already bathed him and was ready to send him to a black factory in the afternoon, where he would spend the rest of his life.


    Although he was still young, he had heard other brothers and sisters say that there was no difference between where he went and where he died.


    Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t escape, and there was no other way to go. He could only be in despair, waiting to be sent to hell.


    But Dong Ye appears.


    Dong Ye, Lin Haotian''s assistant, appears with a smile on his face. He says the master wants to adopt him and asks if he wants to.


    At that moment, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart trembled and embraced hope without hesitation.


    Although he has not been happy at all these years in the Lin family, Lin Haotian will always vent his anger on him.


    However, Lin Zhanxiao has to admit that Lin Haotian has given him a new life, a future and the Lin family


    If he is allowed to betray Lin Haotian''s plan without hesitation, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart will only be tormented forever.


    Wen Yang silently looks at Lin Zhanxiao''s expression. He knows that he didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t break it again.


    In order to let Lin Zhanxiao calm down for a while, he got up and went to the end of the corridor to smoke.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at the white wall in front of him. His heart seems to be absorbed more and more tightly by something, and his breathing is uncomfortable.


    Until the door was pushed open, night dream with a bag of ice water, smiling and bouncing in: "I''m back!"


    Her lovely appearance, let Lin Zhanxiao meal, just the irritability was blown away a lot.


    Even though Yenan had no heart and no lung in his dream, he was keenly aware that something was wrong with him: "you What''s up? Why do you look so ugly? What''s wrong? " "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Lin Zhanxiao wiped the trace of worry on his face with a smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek.

 Chapter 816

    Night South dream doubtfully blinked eyes, don''t know is illusion or he really all right, just Lin Zhanxiao smile, look like forced smile.


    During his hospitalization, yenanmeng went to class during the day and came back to the hospital to accompany him in the afternoon.


    Until after dark, Lin Zhanxiao repeatedly asked her to go home to have a rest, yenanmeng followed Wenyang back.


    He forced himself not to think about the things that could not be solved for the time being, but to feel the happiness of being together with yenanmeng.


    Maybe things will get better?


    Finally, after nearly half a month of recuperation, Lin Zhanxiao can be discharged from hospital.


    Night dream after class, where also did not go, immediately go to the hospital with him to leave the hospital.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Yang had already gone through the discharge procedures and could go home when she came.


    She accompanied Lin Zhanxiao back to the endless manor, holding his hand carefully throughout the whole process, as if afraid that his injury was not good, and that he would walk unsteadily.


    Looking at the clever and considerate appearance of Yenan dream, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t tell her that he had been well for a long time, but he just needed to recuperate.


    He pretended to be weak on purpose. As soon as he got home, he felt tired in disguise, which made yenanmeng worry about him all day. He also repeatedly asked Wenyang if he wanted to go to the hospital again.


    At a glance, Wen Yang saw that the host was acting and shook his head, saying that he only needed a good rest.


    Although there is a servant here, yenanmeng is still with him until it''s dark.


    Lin Zhanxiao had no one else in the door. He stirred up the evil spirit''s smile and hugged her gently: "Nanmeng, please move to live with me!"


    The night South dream cheek a red, startled voice way: "can''t, if I move, was discovered by my daddy, that trouble!"


    Today''s proposal, which has been brewing for a long time, has been mercilessly rejected.


    Lin Zhanxiao sighed a little disappointed and didn''t say any more.


    "You Will you really give up dealing with the night family? " The night South dream carefully asks, the eye always stares at him to see.


    "I swear, I will not do anything to hurt you, otherwise, I will be doomed." Lin Zhanxiao raised three fingers. As soon as he finished, yenanmeng covered his mouth and told him not to talk nonsense.


    Originally did not intend to stay today, but Lin Zhanxiao actually learned to act coquettishly, hugged her and begged, night dream soft hearted, can only agree to his request.


    She hadn''t woken up in his arms for a long time. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she still felt a little trance.


    "Awake?" In fact, Lin Zhanxiao woke up long ago, only to see that she was still asleep and didn''t wake her up.


    "Well, I''m going to get up. I have classes in the morning." The night South dream loosens the hand that he puts on the waist, is about to get up, was pulled to embrace by him afresh.


    "Don''t go, skip class!" Lin Zhanxiao buried in her hair, said stiffly.


    The thought that she would be away from him for several hours made him reluctant to let her go for a minute.


    "Hey, you''re my teacher. You encouraged me to skip class! What''s your conscience The night South dream smiles to push her, got up to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Zhanxiao reluctantly followed to the door and said in a dull voice, "now I''m not your teacher, I''m your boyfriend!"


    "Yes, yes Yenanmeng smiles and brushes her teeth.


    Lin Zhanxiao, like a dog skin plaster, pasted it from the back and held her waist tightly until she had to go out.


    "Let go, I really want to go!" Night South dream tried to loose loose, found that he held very tight, and do not want to hurt him, can only pretend to seriously remind, warning.


    "Come back early," Lin Zhanxiao reluctantly released his hand and kissed her on the lip. "I asked for a month''s leave from school, and I won''t go to school recently."


    "It''s good to rest from such a heavy injury. Don''t think about anything else." Night dream said, in his stomach gently pinch, turned to go.


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao saw her back, he felt a tremor in his heart, as if he was afraid that she would not come back as soon as she left.


    He steps forward, embraces yenanmeng, breaks off her body and kisses her.


    At the same time, the door of the room was pushed open. The servant saw the darkness in the room and turned pale with fright: "I''m sorry."


    She immediately closed the door and waited respectfully, shivering with cold.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t care who saw it until he was satisfied. "Come to endless manor after school, remember!"


    "I see!" The night South dream made a grimace and hopped away.


    Without the endless manor of yenanmeng, it is more cold and peaceful.


    Lin Zhanxiao took another day off and looked at his watch all the time, hoping that time would pass faster.


    Finally, after school, yenanmeng went out with his textbook in his arms.


    Lisa is talking about her new boyfriend in her ear. The two girls have a lot of gossip along the way.


    "Miss night." Walking to the school gate, yenanmeng sees Wenyang.


    With a smile on his face, he bowed respectfully."Did he ask you to come?" Night dream asked.


    Wen Yang nodded, went forward to open the door, waiting for her to get on.


    "Hello, Mengmeng, is he your boyfriend?" Lisa is a little incredible. She has never heard yenanmeng mention it before. Why did a man suddenly pick her up in a luxury car??


    Although Wen Yang is only an assistant, his temperament and appearance are absolutely noticeable among ordinary people.


    The first time Lisa saw him, her eyes lit up a lot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s not my boyfriend," Yenan dreams to explain, but Wenyang is still waiting for her, she has no time to explain clearly, "Lisa, I seem to be gone, I''ll explain to you next time, goodbye!"


    After that, yenanmeng got on the bus, and Wenyang immediately got into the cab.


    Lisa is still in a muddle. Until she sees her go away, she still doesn''t understand the relationship between that man and yenanmeng.


    Yenanmeng stares at her mobile phone for a while, then looks up and finds that the place Wenyang is driving to is not endless Manor: "Wenyang, don''t we go home? Where are you going? "


    "Sir said he wanted to take you to a special place." Wenyang''s voice sounds gentle, but it has a chill.


    Yenanmeng can''t help shivering. She feels that the air conditioner in the car is turned on very low. It''s so cold that she feels uncomfortable and sleepy.


    Wen Yang''s face in the rearview mirror flashed with a sense of killing. Yenanmeng, who was sitting in the back row, didn''t find it at all.


    "Bell..." When the phone rings, Wen Yang looks at the mobile phone, and his face becomes very ugly.


    He has not answered, but the bell is still ringing, as if to wait until he picked up.


    "Wenyang, what''s the matter?" Night South dream also feel strange, why he has been refused to answer the phone.


    Wen Yang seems to be forced helpless, this just connected the phone: "sir..."


    Night South dream a hear, immediately the corner of the mouth had a range.


    Thinking of meeting him soon, she lowered her head with a smile and continued to play with her mobile phone. At this time, Lisa''s phone call, the atmosphere in the car was disturbed by her mobile phone ring.

 Chapter 817

    Wen Yang''s face changed when he heard the bell of yenanmeng. He hung up the phone in a hurry without waiting for Lin Zhanxiao to finish.


    This was something he never dared to do before, but it''s different today.


    Yenanmeng simply explains the situation to Lisa. As soon as she hangs up the call, she sees Wenyang wearing a mask.


    "Wenyang, do you have a cold?"


    "Well, I''m afraid to infect the night girl."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m in good health."


    The words say so, but night South dream lean to sit in the back row, eyelid more and more heavy, finally heavy to be about to open.


    "Why am I so sleepy..." Night dream half squint eyes murmur.


    "If you''re sleepy, just go to sleep. It''ll take a little longer to get there."


    Wen Yang''s words haven''t finished, night South dream head a slant, the whole person is powerless to slide to lie in the back row.


    The car left the ground more and more remote, finally came to a top platform, finally stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Zhanxiao and Wen Yang talked on the phone, his face became very ugly.


    He is sure that he did not hear the wrong, Wenyang phone came to the night Nanmeng mobile phone ring!


    How did they get together?


    I didn''t ask Wen Yang to pick her up!


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t have time to think much. He immediately put on his clothes and asked people to investigate Wenyang''s whereabouts.


    There is a terrible guess in my heart.


    No, he can''t let anything happen to her!!


    Soon, with the whereabouts of Wen Yang, Lin Zhanxiao can''t wait for others to follow him, driving alone.


    Wen Yang opened the back door, staring at the sleeping night, Nanmeng hesitated for a long time.


    He knew that his master had found out and he knew the consequences of doing so.


    But if you don''t, it will be the master who will suffer in the future!


    Wen Yang has been with him for many years. Although the master asked him to pay attention to the young master''s trend at the beginning, Wen Yang did everything for the good of the master and always stood in his position!


    This time, he was the same.


    Yenanmeng is the person the Lin family wants to deal with. Since the master is soft hearted and really moved, it''s up to him to do it!


    Wenyang''s heart tangled for a long time, even he did not notice, when the sky dark down, surrounded by the terrible silence.


    Taking advantage of the night Nanmeng still not wake up, Wenyang a bite, will her out of the car, toward the cliff.


    Suddenly, a loud roar of accelerator is approaching. Lin Zhanxiao sees Wen Yang holding yenanmeng from a distance and walking towards the cliff.


    His eyes a cold, speed up the speed, a tail block in front of the warm sun.


    From the car down the figure, a cold, eyes as if to line of sight where frozen barren.


    Even if Lin Zhanxiao comes, Wen Yang doesn''t have any hesitation. He just holds yenanmeng and stands in place quietly.


    "What do you want to do? Give me Nanmeng! " Lin Zhanxiao came forward with a cold voice, but Wenyang stepped back.


    "Do you know what you are doing, sir?" Wenyang looks like a gentle appearance, a touch of worry and cold across, "night dream can''t stay."


    "You don''t move her, give it to me!" Lin Zhanxiao is approaching step by step, but Wenyang is just retreating.


    "Although the master didn''t say anything, he was already suspicious. If you stay with yenanmeng again, it won''t do you any good."


    Although Lin Zhanxiao is now the successor of the Lin family, Lin Haotian still has a veto right to decide most of Lin''s rights in the family business.


    Even though Lin Zhanxiao developed a lot in F country in recent years, he got all this on the premise of using the Lin family as the foundation.


    "That''s also my business. I''ll solve it myself. It''s not your turn to make the decision for me." Lin Zhanxiao quickens his steps and embraces yenanmeng.


    After careful examination, he was sure that she was ok, and finally relieved.


    Looking at the contradictory and complex Wen Yang in front of him, Lin Zhanxiao clenched his fist and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But he knew that Wen Yang did it for his good.


    Yenan dream really disturbed his heart and almost gave up his revenge. If his father knew what he thought, he would be furious.


    He''s just an adopted son. What will the Lin family become Lin is not sure, but it must be chaos.


    "Sir, I''ve been with you for so many years, and I don''t want to see you make such a decision." Wen Yang bent slightly, as if ready to be punished by Lin Zhanxiao.


    No matter what punishment it was, he accepted it.


    This time, he really thinks that he wants to help Lin Zhanxiao solve his dream in the south of the night. Wen Yang knows that he has many things to do.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were hard to scratch, and he said: "I say again, if there is something wrong with her, the relationship between me and the Lin family is over."


    Wenyang a shock, inconceivable to see their back away.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t do anything, didn''t teach Wenyang a lesson, and didn''t wake yenanmeng.He just took her to his co pilot and drove her away.


    At the moment when he asked her to be with him, Lin Zhanxiao understood that no matter what happened, he was willing to put yenanmeng in the most important position.


    He can''t cheat his heart and doesn''t want to.


    The silly girl knew that he should revenge the night family, but she still believed him and chose to be with her.


    Lin Zhanxiao had already secretly vowed that he would protect her, even if he used his own life to exchange.


    With night dream back to endless manor, she is still asleep.


    I don''t know how many hands Wen Yang has put on, but she has been sleeping for so long.


    Lin Zhanxiao took her back to the bedroom, and many servants whispered along the way.


    I thought yenanmeng was just his plaything before. Maybe I''m tired of it in three or two days.


    But now it seems that the relationship between Lin Zhanxiao and her is getting closer and closer. Sometimes the princess hugs her when she goes in and out. When she gets tired of being together at night, there must be something shy.


    The whole villa knew that Lin Zhanxiao was dazed by this woman.


    Yenanmeng didn''t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes, she felt weak all over. She was so tired that she felt like she had just done some coolie.


    Seeing her awake, Lin Zhanxiao walked forward and touched her head as if nothing had happened: "awake? Are you hungry? "


    "I Why am I here? " Yenanmeng was dazed for a long time, almost forgetting what happened before he fell asleep.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles and doesn''t tell her what Wen Yang has done: "Wen Yang went to pick you up. You fell asleep, so I brought you back! Little lazy pig, he sleeps till dark


    "I''ve been sleeping so long?" I got up again with a long yawn.


    She was so tired that she didn''t seem strong enough to get up.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw her weakness and went forward to embrace her in his arms: "what''s the matter? Without dinner, I''m so hungry that I don''t have strength? "


    His words seemed to give her guidance. Yenanmeng touched her stomach and said, "I feel really hungry! Is there anything to eat? " Lin Zhanxiao nodded and asked the servant to deliver the dinner to the room.

 Chapter 818

    Yenanmeng is the little princess of the night family since she was a child. She is loved by yejunlin in the palm of her hand.


    But yejunlin doesn''t spoil her. There are not many servants in the villa. Yenanmeng has to go downstairs to eat every day. Unless she is sick, she is not allowed to eat in her room at any other time.


    But now, yenanmeng sees a servant come in. First, he sets up a table on the bed, and then brings in the delicious food. Soon, the whole room is filled with fragrance.


    Night dream is really hungry, and then smell the taste of food, some uncontrollable swallow saliva.


    When the servants put the dishes on, Lin Zhanxiao waved them down.


    There were only two of them left in the room, but there were seven or eight dishes on the table, which seemed very luxurious.


    "So much, just the two of us?" Night South dream unimaginably asked, at the same time also did not forget to grab a roast duck leg, satisfied to gnaw a bite.


    "Well, eat slowly. It''s all yours."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t even take a knife and fork. He just stared at her and laughed. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head.


    The thought of the afternoon left him with a lingering fear.


    If Wen Yang left her on the cliff, he would never see this silly girl again.


    "You eat too," yenanmeng handed him another roast duck leg. "We''re all one!"


    "Well, couple legs." Lin Zhanxiao took a look and took it with a smile.


    The night South dream almost by he laughs spurt, Kui he says this kind of words.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who used to look cold and a little bit repellent, is a little more lovely now. Sometimes she even makes her laugh.


    Even his face, which never had much expression, also had a lot of smiles.


    Yenanmeng doesn''t know if it''s because of herself, but she is also very happy to see him become like this.


    "Why don''t you stay tonight, too?" In the middle of the meal, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly asked.


    Her hands trembled, and there was some contradiction in her heart.


    According to daddy''s habit, it is estimated that she will call her in the next two days. If she is not at home, daddy will ask a lot of questions. Yenanmeng is not used to lying, and she is afraid that she will slip her tongue.


    "I''ll think about it." She did not immediately agree, buried in the stomach to fill, found that the atmosphere in the room fell into embarrassment and deadlock.


    Lin Zhanxiao was wringing his brows. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There is a trace of pity in her beautiful outline, but Yenan Meng doesn''t know where she thinks he''s pathetic. She just feels I didn''t promise decisively just now, just like I bullied him.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, after you Can you not force me to do that? " Night dream hesitated for a long time, asked softly.


    "Which one is that?" He frowned.


    "You know what I mean!" Night South dream anxious, "I don''t want to be afraid of you because of this kind of thing, affect our relationship."


    Lin Zhanxiao understood and frowned deeper: "which man will be indifferent to the woman he likes?"


    "But can''t you let your head control you instead of your lower body?" The night South dream is unconvinced to roar a way.


    "If I don''t have my lower body, then I''m hemiplegia. What else do you want?" Lin Zhanxiao retorts back with a smile.


    The night South dream is biting teeth, still want to fight with him.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s phone rings suddenly. He looks at it and his face suddenly changes. He raises his hand to cover yenanmeng''s mouth and connects the phone.


    "Hello?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice was very light, with some fear.


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say, his face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were dark and frightening.


    Lin Zhanxiao hardly spoke, as if all the people on the phone were talking. After more than ten minutes, he hung up.


    Night dream looked at his dignified appearance, whispered: "what''s the matter? Who seems to have a bad face? "


    "My father." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t cheat her. He told her the truth.


    "What did he say? You look so ugly. Did he teach you a lesson?" Night South dream a thought of night home and Lin''s thing, suspect is their relationship by Lin father know, suddenly some tension.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and her curiosity surged up again: "can you tell me what''s the grudge between the Lin family and the night family? Did your father get you revenge? I don''t know anything. Can you tell me? "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer. He was obviously upset by the phone.


    He was silent and didn''t say anything. He got up and stood by the window. It seemed that he didn''t dare to face the night dream behind him.


    Night South dream want to know what the phone said, but no matter how she asked, Lin Zhanxiao just silent, refused to answer.


    She bit her lip, stood at the door of the room and said angrily, "if not, I''ll go home first."


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Lin Zhanxiao recovered and pulled himself out of his mind.


    He chased downstairs. Yenanmeng had already run away quickly. It seemed that he was really determined to go home.Lin Zhanxiao walked out of the endless manor and saw yenanmeng stop a taxi and disappear into the night.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand subconsciously.


    His conversation with his father was not that he didn''t want to tell her, but that he couldn''t.


    This phone call reminds Lin Zhanxiao that his father has mastered the relationship between him and yenanmeng.


    It''s just that he seems to have another plan and didn''t make it clear.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to catch up with her just now, but what happened later?


    Tell her that her father is determined to deal with her family and force him not to give up revenge anyway?


    If you let yenanmeng know that this silly girl will alienate him and be afraid of him


    Lin Zhanxiao won''t let her escape from her side again.


    Yenanmeng went home in a huff and puff, and just received a call from Lisa, asking her to bring her boyfriend out to meet her.


    Think of Lin Zhanxiao, night South dream more depressed, mutter a "quarrel", can''t say anything else.


    When Lisa heard this, she asked her to drink again.


    Night South dream heart is really sad, she is more and more worried about himself and Lin Zhan Xiao together, is a wrong thing without turning back.


    Lisa sends the location of the bar. Yenanmeng rushes to see Lisa drinking with her friends and boyfriends.


    She went up to say hello, picked up a bottle of beer and drank it up.


    All the people who were joking were shocked and winked at Lisa.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? What a fight? " Lisa thought it was yenameng who didn''t want to bring her boyfriend out. Now it seems that she is really in a bad mood. Maybe she is really fighting.


    "Well," yenanmeng nodded and shook his head again, "forget it, don''t say it, drink!"


    Then she grabbed another bottle, clinked a glass with Lisa, and drank half of it.


    After drinking a bottle and a half of beer, yenanmeng looks at his mobile phone and thinks Lin Zhanxiao will call him. Who knows there''s no phone call, no text message.

 Chapter 819

    Night dream more angry, a bottle of wine, instant bottom.


    Lisa''s friend was stunned.


    In less than 10 minutes, she had already drunk two bottles of beer.


    "Lisa, you''re too fierce a friend. Did you invite the help?" Someone asked with a smile.


    When Lisa saw that Nanmeng was going to get the wine, she snatched it down immediately: "Mengmeng, don''t drink so fast. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, drink with me!" Night South dream of brain a little dizzy, it seems that really don''t think about Lin Zhanxiao.


    Only in this way can her heart be calmer.


    Yenanmeng is in a bad mood. Of course Lisa will drink with her.


    Lisa drives her boyfriends aside and lets yenanmeng sit beside her and pour her wine with a glass.


    This can make yenanmeng drink less. Lisa is really afraid that something will happen to her.


    Yenanmeng had never drunk before in D city. She thought she would be drunk soon, so she didn''t have to think about Lin Zhanxiao any more.


    But the more she drank, the more his figure appeared in her mind, so clear and lingering.


    Seemingly busy place, but let the night dream in the heart is very lonely.


    She thought that when she agreed to work with Lin Zhanxiao, she could overcome any difficulties, as long as they worked together


    However, he would not even say what happened in those years.


    Do you really want her to ask daddy and Mommy?


    If she asks, everything can''t go back to the past.


    "Well, Mengmeng, don''t drink any more. It''s very late!" Lisa grabs her glass, pats her on the head and pulls her up. "It''s time to go home. I''ll take you back."


    Yenanmeng is walking awkwardly. Lisa wants to help her. She shakes her voice and says, "I''m not drunk. I''m really not drunk. Lisa, go home and have a rest. I I can go back! "


    "You can go back when you call like this?" Lisa was so angry that she came up and took her hand and put it on her shoulder.


    Lisa''s boyfriend, with her coat in his hand, followed her drunkenly.


    All three of them didn''t seem to be very sober. Yenan Meng was particularly drunk. Although he could still talk, he didn''t have much logic to speak of.


    "Wow, Lisa, look, there are so many moons in the sky!" Night dream pointed to the side of the street lamp sigh.


    That almost silly tone, let Lisa a burst of helpless: "dream dream, that is a street lamp, not the moon!"


    Lisa''s boyfriend, gage, was drunk, but she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    As soon as he laughed, Lisa knocked him on the head: "don''t laugh at dreams!"


    Although now night dream seems to have no trouble, that eyes almost clear eyes, or precipitation with a touch of light sadness.


    Lisa holds Yenan''s dream to take a taxi. There are a lot of people outside the bar. A group of men, like little gangsters, look at them by the side of the road and whistle.


    Gage and Lisa exchanged glances and raised their middle fingers.


    The other party a group of people were angry, reluctantly around: "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Gage escorts them behind her: "don''t make trouble. I''m warning you."


    "Who on earth warned whom!" As soon as the words fall, gage and those people fight together. As soon as Lisa sees her, she helps yenanmeng to hide.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yenanmeng''s wine woke up in a fright. Just now, it was still crooked. Now it jumped up and stepped aside with Lisa.


    Gage was surrounded by several people. Although he didn''t have an advantage, he didn''t suffer.


    Those people are so aggressive that they are not easy to offend.


    Gage didn''t tangle with them. Taking advantage of the gap, he grabbed Lisa and ran away.


    "Mengmeng --" Lisa still wants to pull yenanmeng, but those people catch up, and it''s too late.


    The night South dream also didn''t silly stand, turn round to another street to run.


    She thought she had nothing to do with herself, but these people seemed to recognize them, and the soldiers chased them in two ways.


    Drink wine, originally on the head, night dream headache feet soft, but afraid to be caught, or run.


    A group of men in pursuit, she took advantage of the dark, quietly hiding in the corner.


    The night South dream continuously big breath, feel oneself the next second seem to want to faint.


    Her hands are shaking, listening to the footsteps of those people outside, as well as the movement of back and forth, yenanmeng takes out her mobile phone and subconsciously dials Lin Zhanxiao.


    When in danger, the only one who can give her a sense of security is this man.


    After yenanmeng left, Lin Zhanxiao wanted to call her all the time, but at the thought of not knowing how to explain it, Lin Zhanxiao restrained his impulse several times.


    Now see night dream suddenly call, he a meal, holding the mobile phone did not get through.


    "Big devil, answer the phone The night South dream stares at the black shadow that shakes outside, anxiously low voice prays.But the phone rang for a long time, but no one connected. Yenanmeng was about to hang up and dial again, when his mobile phone gave out a light call, and there was no power!


    "Lying trough!" Night South dream low scolded a, wish to smash the mobile phone.


    It''s better to call the police if you knew. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope.


    She swallowed her saliva anxiously and bent over to escape to the street behind to take a taxi home.


    You can''t hide in such an alley all night!


    It was not until the sound of footsteps went away that yenanmeng came out of the alley.


    The street lights are dark here. She walks along the dark step by step, her heart pounding wildly, and she''s worried about whether Lisa and gage have escaped.


    "Little girl, you are hiding here!" In the dark, cold not ding a bad smile, scared night dream almost cry out.


    She immediately recognized that the voice was coming from the front and ran in the opposite direction.


    Didn''t run a few steps, night South dream feel after lead by a pull, she want to run also can''t run off.


    "You You let go of me. I''ve called the police. The officer will be here in a minute! " Yenan dream is like a cat caught by the tail, struggling in panic, still unable to escape the shackles of the collar. "Oh? But I heard your cell phone is dead. How did you call the police? " The man came out from the darkness, with a beard on his face. The expression made yenanmeng creepy. "Where''s your friend? Tell her to come right now, or I''ll make you look good


    ! "


    "I I don''t know. I''m separated from her! " Night dream said with a sad face.


    "Then call!" The man said fiercely.


    "But you can hear my cell phone is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man clenched his teeth, as if he had a headache when he was refuted by her.


    "Please let me go, I really don''t know!" The night South dream pitifully beg for mercy, the man is not moved, the eye color is more dark.


    "Let you go? Impossible, let that woman and that man come to save you, otherwise, you will die! " Say, the man drags night South dream to drag her to some place.

 Chapter 820

    "Help, kill! Robbery Night South dream life and death is not willing to depend on him, pull a voice to roar loudly.


    There are few people on this road. Some passers-by are scared further away when they hear the news, let alone help.


    The night South dream despairingly drags the street lamp, the palm all was worn to ache.


    Just when she was about to lose her strength, there was a roar behind her: "what are you doing?"


    She turned her head and saw that a boy of her age was waiting for the man angrily, holding his mobile phone in his hand: "I have already called the police, you should let her go immediately, otherwise..."


    At the same time, the sound of a siren sounded not far away, getting closer and closer.


    A man, curse, left night South dream ran, head also did not dare to return.


    The night South dream clapped to clap the heart mouth, after afraid a p share sits on the ground.


    She saw the police car coming in the distance didn''t stop and roared away.


    "Can you still get up?" The boy came up and helped her up, "you leave here quickly, in case he knows I''m cheating him to come back, he''ll be in trouble."


    Yenanmeng nodded, got up, followed the boy in confusion, and walked towards the street with better light in front of him.


    After going out for a long time, they were relieved that no one would catch up.


    Looking at the rest chair by the side of the road, yenanmeng wiped a cold sweat and sat down to take a rest.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital? " The boy stood aside, his voice was very gentle, and he was embarrassed to hear the night dream.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ll go home after a rest. You can go back soon. It''s very late." Night South dream thanks, think of Lisa, take out the mobile phone press press, sure enough, no electricity, also can''t call her.


    The boy seemed to see through her actions, took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "want to call a friend?"


    "Thank you At this time, yenanmeng didn''t refuse. She quickly took over the phone and called Lisa.


    Within ten minutes, Lisa appeared anxiously. She was alone.


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?" Lisa squatted at her feet and examined yenanmeng carefully.


    "I''m fine, and you? Why are you alone, gage? " Yenanmeng smiles and shakes her head.


    "I ran away with him, but he''s OK, you''re OK!" Lisa clapped her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she lifted yenanmeng up, she suddenly saw the boy beside her and said curiously, "he is..."


    "Oh, by the way, he helped me just now," yenanmeng looked at the boy and said sincerely, "thank you. What''s your name, please?"


    "My name is Andre brewer. Nice to meet you." The boys are very gentle and polite.


    Night dream now has time to look at him carefully, just now the light is too dark, haven''t come to see his Savior.


    Andre is a man of F country. He has blonde hair and a lovely smile. He has deep facial features. When he smiles, his eyes are full of strong electricity.


    Even Lisa was stunned by the electricity, and she became interested in him strangely.


    "Hello, my name is yenanmeng. She is my good friend Lisa." After a brief introduction of herself, yenanmeng is embarrassed to delay Andre''s time any longer. After saying goodbye, she pulls Lisa away.


    "Wow, you look so handsome!" Lisa was dragged by yenanmeng and turned back three times in one step.


    "Hey, you have a boyfriend!" Yenanmeng knocked her head to remind her.


    "So what? Boyfriends can be changed! " Lisa has a bad smile.


    Yenanmeng sighed helplessly, and Lisa went out to stop a taxi and went home.


    I was so shocked that I woke up at night, but I had a bad headache.


    She took a bath and lay down on the bed, thinking more clearly and unable to sleep at all.


    The charged mobile phone has been turned on again, but Lin Zhanxiao still doesn''t call, and doesn''t even have a short message?


    Thinking of what happened just now, Yenan Meng angrily poked the mobile phone screen and scolded: "bastard, dare to ignore me, hum, I ignore you!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Night dream suddenly received a text message, just now also shouting ignore people, now suddenly a carp jump up, grabbed the mobile phone.


    When she saw that Lisa was the one who sent the news, yenanmeng was a little disappointed and her shoulder sank.


    Lisa: dream, guess what I found!


    Yenanmeng: what new continent have you found?


    Lisa has a conversation with someone else. It''s from her.


    Yenanmeng takes an absent-minded look and spell the name of the other party again - Andre brewer???


    Yenanmeng: How did you add his silk cloth waving guest?


    Lisa: [bad smile] I''m very interested in him, so I searched the Internet. Guess what I found? He is a student of our school! Just different classes, different grades!Yenanmeng: Hey, you''re not really going to attack an innocent and weak boy who meets for the first time, are you?


    Lisa: [waving] don''t talk nonsense. Look what he said!


    Yenanmeng looked at it carefully again and found that the boy inquired about Lisa''s account number after knowing her identity!


    Lisa: people are interested in you after all. I''m not going to hit a wall.


    Yenameng: so You gave him my account number?


    Lisa: Yes, I''m here to ask you to add someone else.


    Yenanmeng


    Yenanmeng immediately turns on the computer and logs on to his silk cloth waving guest. Sure enough, there is a friend application.


    She opened it and saw that it was Andre brewer.


    Think of him tonight to help themselves, she has no reason to refuse, or pretend not to know it, night dream can only add his friends.


    Did not expect so late, he was still online, immediately sent her a message.


    Yenanmeng couldn''t sleep anyway. She talked with Andre until midnight, until she couldn''t sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, she saw Andre. The last message was good night.


    She was so sleepy yesterday that she fell asleep before she heard from him.


    Andre didn''t keep sending messages to her, just waiting for an hour to say good night.


    Night dream some embarrassed, quickly sent a message to explain, but Andre did not return, it seems that he should be offline.


    Staring at the headache after the hangover, yenanmeng rushed to class after washing.


    She got up too late today to make breakfast at all.


    Hungry to the classroom, Lisa has arrived, mysteriously waved to her.


    "Mengmeng, have you had breakfast?" Lisa has a strange smile.


    "No!" Night dream true way.


    Suddenly she came out of the drawer with a box of bread and a bottle of milk Yenan Meng subconsciously thinks of Lin Zhanxiao and laughs to pick him up. Then she hears Lisa say, "I''m afraid Andre really wants to chase you."

 Chapter 821

    The night South dream stretches out of hand a shake, inconceivable ground asks: "what? Andre gave me breakfast? "


    "Well, he said you went to bed very late last night and I''m afraid you won''t have breakfast this morning, so he brought it to you by the way." Lisa said it lightly, but she was heard by other gossip classmates.


    They laughed and coaxed. Lisa laughed and said that someone wanted to chase her little dream.


    For a time, the whole class is busy, and all know that there is a handsome guy in the outer class who is courting yenanmeng.


    Night South dream of the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, suddenly feel behind a burst of cold idea pounce on.


    Xiaosen turned around to coax her. She didn''t know whether it was time for her to shiver.


    Night dream suddenly want to explain, can think of what happened last night, she bit lip, did not say anything.


    In fact, the moment he stepped into the classroom, Lin Zhanxiao heard the content of the students'' coaxing.


    When he learned that someone was chasing yenanmeng, his face suddenly turned darker than ink, just like the dark clouds gathered on the top of the classroom, which made everyone shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    Soon to class time, night South dream forced himself not to pay attention to Lin Zhanxiao''s sight, pretending to listen to the class as if nothing had happened.


    Lisa can''t listen at all. She''s still inquiring about the development between Nanmeng and Andre last night.


    After a break, I don''t know whether Lin Zhanxiao is suffering more or yenanmeng. As soon as class is over, Lin Zhanxiao immediately goes to yenanmeng.


    As soon as she saw Lin Zhanxiao coming, she was a little flustered.


    Think of what happened last night, and he has not been connected to the phone, night dream of the bottom of the heart also nest with a gas.


    Forgive him? She doesn''t know, but the more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is.


    "Mengmeng, someone is looking for you!" All of a sudden, the students at the door heard a frolic, which interrupted Lin Zhanxiao''s approach.


    Andre was standing at the door, smiling at yenanmeng.


    Like a savior, yenanmeng pretends not to see Lin Zhanxiao and immediately gets up and goes out.


    Her step is very fast, he just stretched out the hand, only caught a cold air.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Asked Andre, smiling.


    His smile is very sunny, a golden hair in the sun, hair let her dazzling light.


    Yenanmeng didn''t dare to look up, but just lowered her head and said, "thank you, but later You don''t have to. Thank you for your help last night, but we It''s not that familiar... "


    "I understand," Andre nodded. "I''m sorry, I''m so presumptuous! Just, I really want to make a friend with you. Last night I asked Lisa to give me your account number. If it bothers you, I''m really sorry. "


    "I don''t mean that," yenanmeng bit his lip. Yu Guang saw Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes that he wanted to kill. "We can be friends, but You don''t have to do anything other than friends. "


    "I see." Andre nodded with a smile, his voice and manner are very gentle, people can not say the perfect tone to alienate.


    As soon as he smiles, he is full of affinity. As long as the people he has contacted, he will become good friends with him.


    When the bell rings, yenanmeng turns to go in. Andre gently pulls her sleeve: "can we go home together after school?"


    Night South dream meal, meet Andre sincere eyes, can only nod.


    It''s just going home together. It should be OK.


    Who knows that as soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Zhanxiao standing on the platform. It was clear that so many students were walking into the classroom, but his eyes were chasing her, which made her feel hairy.


    The night South dream in the brain is in a mess, haven''t thought clearly how to face him, Lin Zhan Xiao seem to be intentionally aim at her, again and again draw her to answer a question.


    Today''s night Nanmeng didn''t listen much. Lin Zhanxiao''s content is very complicated, which can''t be understood in three or two classes.


    As a result, she didn''t answer, but was rushed to the classroom by Lin Zhanxiao, and stood in the last row to listen to the class.


    Night South dream angry almost exploded, but dare not and the teacher against, can only take the textbook, hard headed to the back row.


    If it is said that last night was just angry, then now night dream is really about to explode!


    This class, for yenanmeng, is suffering to the extreme.


    She waited for him hard, but Lin Zhanxiao didn''t seem to care. He continued to attend his class, as if he wasn''t taking revenge at all.


    Night South dream gas teeth are about to bite broken, just looking forward to a little faster class.


    Finally, when the bell rings after class, Lin Zhanxiao seems to have endured it for a long time. He immediately says that he wants to get close to Nanmeng.


    As a result, he didn''t take two steps. Several students gathered around him and wanted to ask him questions.


    Night South dream early cold face, grab the backpack to rush out of the door.


    Lin Zhanxiao was besieged, but still had to solve the students'' problems one by one before he immediately chased out.The night South dream is punished to stand, Lin Zhanxiao does not deny is his own revenge.


    Just now he saw that she promised the boy to finish school together, so he wanted to use some means to remind her to remember her identity.


    However night South dream not only didn''t compromise, on the contrary more angry, biting lips, go out.


    It took Lisa a long time to catch up.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, are you angry?" Lisa also didn''t expect that teacher Lin, who was kind before, would suddenly aim at yenanmeng today. "Don''t be angry. Maybe Teacher Lin is in a bad mood because of X''s uncoordinated life."


    "Poof -" after hearing Lisa''s words, yenanmeng almost choked to death by her own saliva.


    Discordant life? Is that her fault?


    Hum!!


    Lisa didn''t know that she had been stepping on thunder. She comforted her kindly: "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Are you going home with Andre? If so, I''ll go first. I don''t want to be a light bulb. "


    "Hey, you can''t go. You have to accompany me!" Night South dream promise Andre just, see in he helped his share last night.


    But they didn''t know each other at all, and Andre was so kind that she was a little at a loss.


    Without Lisa, she was afraid that on the way back with Andre, she would be as depressed as going to the grave.


    When the two girls came to the school gate, they saw Andre waving to them in a light beige shirt with his textbook in his arms.


    Andre''s type is not Lisa''s favorite, but she is attracted by Andre for the first time, and more and more she feels that he matches yenanmeng.


    "Hello," Lisa said with a bad smile, "I''m sorry. I have to be a light bulb. Mengmeng is shy."


    Yenanmeng suddenly stares at Lisa, gnashing her teeth. This word sounds so wrong!!!

 Chapter 822

    After listening to Lisa''s words, Andre raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sunny smile.


    The night South dream facial expression a green, quietly squeezed Lisa a claw, hint she don''t talk nonsense.


    Lisa didn''t understand at all. Instead, she jumped up and said, "Oh, Mengmeng, you hurt me so much! What''s the matter with you


    It''s more embarrassing.


    The night South dream covers face, gave up struggling, shook head, what words also didn''t say.


    Andre has a good smile, warmer than the sun.


    But to his appearance, night South dream only embarrassed, also not sure if he misunderstood what.


    A good-looking boy like Andre should be very popular in school. How can he be interested in himself.


    Andrea and Nanye must have misunderstood each other. It must be a good dream for her!


    "Mengmeng, what will happen today?" Andre suddenly asked, "let''s play together."


    "Well This... " Yenameng was about to refuse when Lisa took the lead.


    "Yes, yes, what are you playing with?" Lisa agreed, night South dream refused words stuck in the mouth, don''t know how to say.


    Andre seems to be very happy, and she''s too embarrassed to say anything to spoil the fun.


    "Come with me!" Andre smiles mysteriously and beckons them to follow.


    After a while, he took them to a game hall, where there were adults and children, and they all had a good time.


    Night South dream smoked to smoke corner of mouth, some inconceivable.


    So he brought them here to play!


    Lisa seems to be very interested in these games, excitedly rushed to the racing game, has begun to play.


    Yenanmeng didn''t like playing games since she was a child. She could only look around in embarrassment, not sure how to choose.


    Andre did not immediately go to play the game, but stood beside her and followed: "Mengmeng, what do you want to play? Shall I teach you? "


    "Well No, I''m not very good at it. I think you''ve had a good time Yenanmeng refuses with a smile. Her face is embarrassed. Obviously, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Andre just covers it with a smile and doesn''t poke it.


    He patted the video game machine beside him and said, "I''ll teach you how to play this. It''s very simple."


    "No, thank you." Yenanmeng sat by and shook his head.


    Lisa had a good time. The steering wheel on the game console was about to fall apart.


    Andre also seems to like playing games, but he doesn''t just care about himself. Instead, he is afraid that yenanmeng will be bored by himself and will sit by and chat with her.


    They didn''t know each other at first. Yenanmeng didn''t have any topic to talk with him, and the atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    "Dream dream, I can teach you, this is really simple, suitable for girls to play!" Andre pointed with expectation in his eyes.


    The night South dream bit to bite a lip, looking at in the side happy of Lisa, estimate for a while and a half will also not go back, so do sit is not the way.


    She nodded, sat down to the console and asked Andre to teach her how to play.


    Andre spoke very seriously, but he was very careful, as if he was afraid of bumping into her.


    His huge amount of money makes yenanmeng relax and play the game seriously.


    Andre said well, the game is very simple, is to fight the score, she did not play twice feel very interesting, but also into it.


    Lisa played the car for a while, also came to play with her, three people together, from time to time burst out laughing, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Until the sun was about to set, Andre insisted on inviting them to dinner.


    Yenan dreams that Andre saved herself last night. She should invite her to dinner. She and Lisa agree to Andre''s request to have dinner together.


    Playing in the game hall, they seem to have become a lot of reproach, chatting happily together, saying a lot of interesting things and gossip in school.


    Andre is a very interesting person. He has a good temper, a gentle personality, and is kind and sunny. He has a pleasant appearance.


    Even Lisa, who has read many books, speaks highly of him.


    But she knew Andre''s mind, and she didn''t do anything meaningless. She just took Andre as a new friend.


    If Andre really has no other idea, yenanmeng would like to be good friends with him.


    There is no one who doesn''t like such a good and kind boy.


    After dinner together in the evening, Yenan dreams of inviting Andre, but he doesn''t agree, and even quietly goes to buy the bill.


    In this way, yenanmeng feels that he owes him more.


    When she comes home in the evening, Lisa wants to leave first and ask Andre to send yenanmeng back so that they can get in touch with each other again.


    Andre didn''t agree. After knowing her residence, she thought it was better to send yenanmeng home first.


    In this way, also let night South dream heart taut that string loose down.It seems that Andre doesn''t like Lisa. He just wants to make friends with them.


    "Mengmeng, when you get home, have a rest early. Thank you today!" Andre politely thanks and waves, then leaves with Lisa and takes her home.


    Yenanmeng is in a good mood. She makes a new friend and plays with Lisa all day, almost driving away Lin Zhanxiao''s bad mood.


    She took out the key. As soon as she opened the door, there was a shadow sitting on the sofa in the dark room.


    Sudden situation, scared night dream a shake, followed the shadow to the front, once will hold her wrist: "I waited for you all afternoon, one night, you actually went out with other men?"


    Hearing Lin Zhanxiao''s voice, yenanmeng''s fear turned into anger and turned on the light: "Why are you here again? I''m going out to play with my friends. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "What do you mean it doesn''t matter?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes are very frightening, cold like a knife.


    As if frightened by his eyes, yenanmeng bit her lip and explained, "Lisa was there just now, didn''t you see that? I''m not going out on a date! "


    "Where''s Lisa?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "I didn''t see it."


    From the moment I saw yenanmeng come back, Lin Zhanxiao only saw her and Andre.


    At that time, Lisa was standing at a distance, replying to her boyfriend''s text messages, distancing herself from them.


    Lin Zhanxiao naturally thought that they were going out on a date and just came back.


    At the thought of her dating with other men, Lin Zhanxiao wanted to destroy the Andre: "just because of the morning, in order to be angry with me, I want to go out with other men?"


    "You..." The night South dream is almost annoyed to death by his questioning, gnashing teeth to ask, "why didn''t you answer my phone last night?"


    Lin Zhanxiao was asked by her suddenly, and he was silent.


    He could not answer her question last night, instinctively chose to avoid, will see the night dream phone, also did not have the courage to answer. The hidden estrangement between them is beyond the imagination of this girl.

 Chapter 823

    "What''s the matter? Are you angry that I didn''t answer your phone, so I went out with that man on purpose? " Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed, like because of guilt, no sharp just now.


    Think of last night he tried to ask him for help, but he did not answer the phone, night dream in the heart is also very bad.


    When she was most afraid and uneasy, her heart took him as her own harbor.


    But last night, he didn''t show up and didn''t even answer the phone.


    Later she called again, but Lin didn''t return.


    She used to call him and he would pick him up as soon as she rang.


    Yenanmeng is very clear, he didn''t hear it, he just didn''t want to pick it up.


    If you know something in your heart, there''s no need to poke it out.


    "Do you know, I last night..." Night South dream want to say what happened to him, but a pair of Shanglin Zhan Xiao with the eyes of the Crusade, she bit her teeth, hard put the words back.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at her and thinks she wants to say something.


    But Yenan Meng''s face changed again and again. He felt that what had happened was meaningless to him.


    Maybe he would think it was her fault. If she didn''t go out drinking with Lisa, there would be no such thing.


    She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to be taught a lesson by Lin Zhanxiao after telling him.


    Night South dream bowed his head, took a deep breath, looked at him: "I''m very tired today, you go back."


    Although the girl''s attitude was good, for Lin Zhanxiao, it ignited the lead in his brain.


    Think of her unexpectedly and other men go out to play, perhaps just for the sake of anger, Lin Zhanxiao''s anger boils to cannot restrain.


    Especially on her face, there was no sign of regret.


    They are close at hand, but they don''t know what each other is thinking.


    It seems that in such a moment, they become so strange.


    "You want me to go back?" After waiting for her for an afternoon and another night, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t believe it. What he was waiting for was such a sentence.


    "I''m really tired. I want to rest." Night South dream toward the door, want to open the door for him.


    Lin Zhanxiao looks at her back and rushes to his head angrily. He goes forward and clasps her wrist and presses yenanmeng on the door.


    The breath of oppression approached, and she was wrapped in cold.


    That chill makes people shiver, night South dream''s face changed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What did you do with that man, so tired, huh?" Lin Zhan Xiao''s words if have a point, eyes scarlet ground is terrible, "play of very happy?"? What else did I do that I didn''t know? "


    His words are more and more aggressive, let night South dream of heart be mercilessly delimit a son.


    There was blood that he could not see.


    Her eyes were red. She looked at the man who made her love so much that she was about to lose herself in disbelief and said such cruel words.


    Andre is excellent, but she loves him!


    Even if other men make advances, yenanmeng never wants to use Andre to annoy him!


    Lin Zhanxiao unexpectedly can guess her like this, let night South dream inconceivable, the heart is stabbed by his every word to send ache.


    "You get out of here now!" Night South dream bite lips, voice with cry cavity, even words are not stable.


    The man''s eyes were fierce. He gazed at her carefully for a long time. He opened the door and left without looking back.


    The night South dream stares at him to walk far back figure, the heart is very painful, seem to be stabbed by him mercilessly a knife, the wound bleeds continuously.


    But he didn''t know what he had done and misunderstood her.


    I don''t know how long he left. Yenan Meng remembered to close the door and went back to the room in silence.


    She curled up in bed and thought a lot, from the first time they met, and everything that happened behind them


    Night South dream suddenly feel very afraid, originally unconsciously, she already so love this man.


    Every word he said, every word he said, even if it was just a look in his eyes, could defeat her.


    I don''t know how long, yenanmeng didn''t feel so sad and cry like now.


    From small to large, she is the little princess in the palm of her hand, no one can let her suffer the slightest injustice.


    But after meeting Lin Zhanxiao, it seems that everything has changed, making her confused and strange, not sure whether the original decision was right or wrong.


    Yenanmeng almost didn''t sleep all night, thinking a lot, with two big black circles under his eyes, he went to school without thinking, just like he lost his soul.


    Andre saw yenanmeng from a distance, and immediately went up and said hello to her with a smile: "good morning, Mengmeng!"


    Hearing the voice in her ear, she was almost stunned for several seconds before answering, "good morning."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Andre''s smile faded. As soon as he saw yenanmeng''s pale face, he knew that her condition was very bad.


    She didn''t say anything, just shook her head: "I''m ok."Yenan Meng didn''t even say Lisa about fighting with Lin Xiao. How can he tell Andre?


    Go to the classroom, night South dream just know this morning is all Lin Zhanxiao''s class, and he also came!


    But the breath seems to be more terrible, even the students also noticed that "Teacher Lin" face is very ugly, like a long black cloth, coldly staring at a place.


    Ye Nan Meng doesn''t have to look at her to know that he is looking at her.


    She pretended that she didn''t find anything. She just buried herself in her notes. Until class, she raised her head to see Lin Zhanxiao.


    It''s not that he didn''t find her strange.


    I can see that Nanmeng didn''t sleep well last night, so did he, but his indifferent face covered everything.


    After the first class, Lin Zhanxiao has been standing at the platform staring at her, did not come forward, the atmosphere between the two is very strange.


    Lisa noticed that yenanmeng''s condition was not very good. She raised her hand and touched her forehead: "Mengmeng, are you not feeling well? How pale


    Lin Zhanxiao finds Lisa touching Nanmeng''s forehead at night. She feels a little confused. She wants to make sure that she has something wrong.


    But to her tired eyes, his lunge stopped again.


    "Dream Andre''s voice came from the door of the classroom. He stood in the classroom with a smile. I raised the water he had just bought and motioned her to go out.


    Night Nanmeng feel suffocated in the classroom, get up and walk towards the outside of the classroom, when breathing fresh air, she took a deep breath, face a lot better.


    "Thirsty?" Andre handed her a bottle of water. "It''s ice, and if it''s not convenient for you, there''s a bottle of normal temperature..."


    Before Andre finished, yenanmeng took the ice water and took a big drink: "thank you. I''m feeling a little uncomfortable. It''s much better after drinking ice water."


    She did not expect that Andre sent ice water, just to solve her heart upset.


    "By the way, it''s Lisa''s," Andre said with a smile. "She mentioned that she likes this."


    Yenanmeng didn''t expect Andre to be so careful and remember what people around him mentioned at random. "This classmate, which class are you in?" Coldly, Lin Zhanxiao''s voice suddenly came from behind, followed him to come forward quickly, separated yenanmeng from Andre.

 Chapter 824

    The night South dream facial expression is very ugly, want to come forward, be blocked by Lin Zhan Xiao again behind.


    Andre some inexplicable, opened his mouth, want to say something, but was robbed by Lin Zhanxiao words.


    "Please don''t disturb the female students," Lin warned coldly, "otherwise, I will remember your mistakes."


    After that, he raised his hand to hold Andre''s badge and looked at his name carefully, as if to remember him clearly.


    "Teacher," Andre still smiles, "I''m just looking for my friend. I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, do I?"


    "You harass girls and say there''s nothing wrong?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice became colder.


    "Andre is my friend, just a friend!" Night South dream afraid of their conflict, from behind pulled Lin Zhanxiao''s clothes, afraid he is angry again, will hit Andrea.


    But this sentence seemed to stab him instead. Lin Zhanxiao took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed Andre''s collar to warn him: "leave here immediately, I''ll give you two seconds."


    Andre''s figure is thin. If he really fights, he will not be Lin Zhanxiao''s opponent.


    What''s more, he''s warm-hearted and doesn''t look like he can fight very well.


    Yenanmeng nervously holds her breath and is pulled aside by Lisa. She can''t understand what happened to Miss Lin.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong!" Andre is determined not to leave, he just came to see his friends, was inexplicably warned by the teacher, he would not admit this mistake.


    In Lin Zhanxiao''s opinion, his tone is to provoke himself!


    He clenched his fist, raised it and waved it at Andre''s face.


    Andre is not willing to be outdone. He raises his hand to block. Just when they are about to have a big conflict, the bell rings and they stop together.


    Lin Zhanxiao released his hand, as if pulled back to consciousness by the noisy bell, and found that many students were watching him.


    The clenched fist slowly loosened, Andre gave him a cold look, turned away and went back to his classroom.


    Night dream hanging heart finally fell, secretly adjust breathing, nervous feeling also constantly remind her just almost had an accident.


    "Go back to the classroom!" Lisa patted her and was about to take yenanmeng back when she felt empty.


    With the bell ringing, Lin Zhanxiao took yenanmeng to another place and didn''t go back to the classroom.


    In fact, people are inexplicable, but do not dare to go forward to see, can only go back to the classroom.


    This time, Lin Zhanxiao and yenanmeng didn''t come back for a long time.


    He dragged her to a corner, where no one would come, just for him to ask everything!


    "What is your relationship with him?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes seemed cold, but he could not restrain a trace of fear.


    A little fear of losing her.


    The night South dream throat moved, pretends calmly to reply: "is only the friend."


    "Just friends?" Lin Zhanxiao obviously didn''t believe it. "How long have you known each other? Do you regard him as a friend? You didn''t have this person around you before. I met you in the last two days


    Lin Zhanxiao knows her life like the back of his hand. He is the one who knows most about her friends and family.


    The eyelash feather of night South dream trembled, lift Mou: "yes, I and she just knew the night before yesterday."


    "The night before yesterday?" Lin Zhanxiao''s heart shrinks, remembering that that night was the time when they were in conflict. "Outside the bar," yenanmeng''s face gradually cooled down with fatigue. "I was in a bad mood. I went to drink with Lisa and her friends. As a result, I accidentally had a conflict with others. Several men chased us and wanted to catch us I was separated from Lisa and caught by one of them. I thought I was dead. Andre helped me by the way! "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak. He looked at her steadily, as if he was digesting what she said suddenly.


    "Andre helped me. That''s why I regard him as my friend. There''s nothing between me and him!" Yenanmeng''s eyes were red. "Lisa and I went out to dinner with him last night, and we wanted to thank him."


    "You Are you all right? " Lin Zhanxiao dun for a long time, as if finally recovered, carefully holding her invisible arm hidden in her clothes. The night South dream coldly raises a hand don''t open: "I have no matter, and you have relation?"? Why do you refuse to tell me every time I ask you what happened to the night family and the Lin family? Have you never really put down your revenge and be with me


    ¡­ Just another purpose? "


    This question had been hidden in her heart for a long time. It was not until that day that Lin Zhanxiao avoided it that night Nanmeng doubted the answer even more.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were very complicated. His thin lips pursed at the rigid range. It took him a long time to say: "Nanmeng, it''s not..."


    "Really, isn''t it?" Yenanmeng looks up and looks into his eyes.


    Her calm and pure eyes made Lin Zhanxiao feel guilty and afraid. At the thought of the hatred between the Lin family and the night family, he was suddenly silent.


    Night dream never thought, he did not say anything, just silent.Seemingly ordinary silence, it seems so terrible at this time.


    "You are terrible!" Yenan Meng shakes her head and turns away in pain and despair.


    How he wanted to hold her, but Can he tell her what happened to the night family and the Lin family?


    If she knew all this, would she doubt his intentions more?


    Lin Zhanxiao is not sure, so he has been afraid to gamble, trying to avoid telling her the truth.


    With his understanding of yenanmeng, she will not ask yejunlin and bainianyi. She will only know the answer from him.


    As long as he does not say, the fragile relationship between them may last longer.


    On this day, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know how she had lived. When he went back to the classroom, the class had already ended. Yenanmeng also left. There was only a touch of light temperature on the seat where she sat.


    Back to the endless manor, Lin Zhanxiao sat by the window, holding a bottle of wine that he had drunk most of. His cold eyes were full of contradictions, staring at a piece of green plants outside and fell into silence.


    "Sir..." Wen Yang, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly stood at the door of his room.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not answer and continued to stare out of the window.


    Wen Yang knew that he could hear him and didn''t waste too much time. He bent down and said, "the master called today and said that he will come to f country in a period of time."


    This sentence finally let Lin Zhanxiao have reaction, he slightly sideways: "to f country?"


    "Yes," he felt the coldness of his eyes, and Wen Yang''s eyes wanted to escape. "The master said that he wanted to ask you about your plan for the night home in person!"


    "When are you sure?"


    "Next week tentatively." Wen Yang replied.


    This time limit made Lin Zhanxiao''s brow frown even worse. He took up the wine bottle at hand and drank a mouthful of liquor.


    Spicy to make people uncomfortable feeling, instant churning into his stomach. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t feel relieved, but he was even more depressed.

 Chapter 825

    "Then arrange to remind me before the master comes." Lin Zhanxiao glanced at Wen Yang and looked at him several times.


    It''s like making sure who this man is on.


    What happened before, Lin Zhanxiao had a bad feeling for Wenyang.


    But he did not deny that what Wen Yang said was wrong.


    From a standpoint, Wen Yang wanted to make Yenan dream disappear before, all for his good, this is beyond doubt.


    It''s just, did Wen Yang listen to the master''s instructions or just for his good


    Lin Zhanxiao is not sure now.


    Just for many years, Wen Yang is an absolutely good right-hand man. He is not used to changing people, and he does not intend to cut off his right-hand man suddenly.


    So this time, Lin Zhanxiao just ignored Wen Yang and didn''t punish him.


    If Wen Yang had not received the news, he would not have come here.


    "Yes, sir!" Warm Yang should way, face some contradiction, want to say and stop.


    He wanted to untie the quarrel with his husband, but Lin Zhanxiao didn''t dare to disturb him at this time, so he had to retreat in silence.


    The seemingly peaceful life lasted for several days. Lin Zhanxiao wanted to talk to yenanmeng several times, but she didn''t seem to pay much attention to him. She just went to school with Lisa and continued to make friends with Andre.


    She seems to regard him as the air, which is the most intolerable of Lin Zhanxiao.


    For his previous temper, it''s easy to force yenanmeng to be with him.


    But since the heart embedded in her body, Lin Zhanxiao in dealing with their relationship, always careful, don''t want to raise her disgust value to herself, afraid of night dream really give up.


    In this suffering and contradictory mood, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly received a call from Wen Yang.


    "Sir, the master suddenly got on the plane ahead of time, and may arrive in country f tonight!"


    Lin Zhan Xiao Leng Leng, voice cold down: "so fast?"


    "Well," Wen Yang said anxiously, "what should I do, sir?"


    "There''s nothing to do, just arrange it as usual. As for yenanmeng, you all say you don''t know. If there''s anything for him to ask me."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Lin Zhanxiao mood completely confused.


    He didn''t expect his father to come so soon. He thought there was a way to relax for a while and prevent him from coming to f country.


    Now yenanmeng is also in country F. what is he going to do when he comes here?


    While waiting for Lin Haotian, Lin Zhanxiao makes several phone calls to yenanmeng.


    She was obviously still angry and didn''t answer at all.


    At night, Lin Haotian''s plane landed in country F.


    Lin Zhanxiao with people, personally to the airport to meet him.


    They haven''t contacted and met for a long time since they last met in M country.


    When Xiaotian saw Lin Fen, he was more worried than Lin Fen.


    "You came to pick me up yourself?" Lin Haotian walked forward with a smile, limped and patted him on the shoulder, "good boy."


    Lin Zhanxiao listened to this address, as if it was intended to stab his ear, just a faint smile.


    Lin Haotian''s body, always with let Lin Zhanxiao uncomfortable feeling.


    Perhaps it was the awe from childhood to adulthood and the depression of conscience that made him unconsciously alienate Lin Haotian.


    After picking him up from the airport, Lin Zhanxiao took him back to endless manor.


    Lin Haotian didn''t mention Nanmeng at all. He was only concerned about his recent development in F country and some of his life.


    This is my father''s style. Even if I want to know something urgently, I will still be patient, lay the groundwork layer by layer, and gradually dig it out.


    On the first day when he arrived in country f, Lin Haotian didn''t look different. He went to the guest room early to have a rest.


    Lin Zhanxiao back to his bedroom, holding a mobile phone more want more uneasy, once again dial out the night dream number.


    She deliberately ignored him today, but Lin Zhanxiao called several times. Yenanmeng couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t go to school tomorrow, remember, don''t go." Lin Zhanxiao''s tone was very serious, which made her feel as if something was wrong. "Don''t go out if you have nothing to do, don''t open the door to anyone, and don''t order takeout, you know?"


    "What are you talking about..." Night South dream dun dun, a face of doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Nothing''s wrong." Lin Zhanxiao''s subconscious negation.


    He can''t say that it''s because of his father''s coming that she has to abide by these seemingly ridiculous rules!


    "What do you mean?" Yenanmeng just felt puzzled, "I came to study in F country specially, not to stay at home! What''s more, there''s no food in the refrigerator. I don''t go out or order takeout. Do you want to starve me? "


    Having said that, she hung up Lin Zhanxiao''s phone and turned it off directly.If he had a special reason for her to do so, Yenan Meng might listen.


    But he said "no", she would only feel that Lin Zhanxiao did not know what strange temper, deliberately so request.


    In any case, since we met him, he has been an elusive person.


    Night dream this period of time deliberately alienated him, although the mood calmed down a little, but that tangled and depressed, all by her pressure in the bottom of my heart, try not to touch.


    But because of a phone call from Lin Zhanxiao tonight, her heart is in a mess again.


    She took a bath and lay down early to force herself to sleep.


    In endless manor, Lin Zhanxiao dials her mobile phone several times, but it has been turned off.


    Now Lin Haotian has come to f country. She is very dangerous. He is afraid that this girl will encounter trouble again.


    Although it was night, he had to go to her in person to remind her that she must stay at home during this time.


    Who knows that just as Lin Zhanxiao is about to go out with the key to the car, Lin Haotian comes out of the room slowly: "so late, where are you going?"


    "I have something to do. Go out." Lin Zhanxiao''s face did not change.


    "Something? What''s the matter? " Lin Haotian laughed, but his smile made his back chilly. "Do you have a girlfriend? Do you want to go out at night?"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t admit it. He just felt that his father''s expression was very strange. There were many things hidden in it.


    If he goes out at this time, Lin Haotian will send someone to follow him and find out what he wants to do.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and put away the key with a smile: "no, it''s very late now, and it''s the same to go tomorrow. Dad, have an early rest."


    After that, Lin Zhanxiao went back to his room and locked the door.


    Lin Haotian limped back to the door and looked at Lin Zhanxiao''s closed door with a smile of unknown meaning.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat beside the bed, as if he felt the sight coming across the door, and his heart sank uneasily.


    Early the next morning, Lin Haotian got up early and had breakfast downstairs.


    Maybe because of his guilty heart, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t even eat breakfast and took his coat to go out. "Zhan Xiao, sit down. I have something to say to you." Lin Haotian pointed to the opposite and spoke calmly.

 Chapter 826

    Lin Zhanxiao sat down quietly, but he had already felt something strange.


    "Yenanmeng is in country F. I plan to use her to deal with Yejia." Lin Haotian didn''t hide anything. He told his plan directly.


    What he was afraid of happened!


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t object immediately. He knew his father''s temper very well.


    "You don''t have to ask. Leave these things to me, and you don''t have to worry about them." Lin Haotian didn''t say the plan part clearly, and waved, "are you busy here? You don''t have to interfere in yenanmeng. I''ll do it. "


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" Lin Zhanxiao can''t sit any longer. "Yejunlin is not an easy person to deal with. If his daughter has an accident here, he will trace it thoroughly."


    "What are you afraid of? Of course I''ll do it without knowing it Lin Hao cold light ground picks eyebrow, "I also want to let him try, lose the feeling of the daughter."


    "But my sister is still alive." Lin Zhanxiao pleaded.


    "Alive?" Lin Haotian sneered, thinking of Lin Xuechun''s present appearance, his eyes suddenly showed fierce, "what''s the difference between her present appearance and death? Even if you live, it''s painful! "


    "But..."


    Lin Zhanxiao also want to say what, Lin Haotian raised his hand to stop: "well, I have my plan, you don''t talk about it."


    No one can change what his father has decided. Lin Zhanxiao knows very well.


    But he still wants to resist, will not watch Night South dream something.


    I don''t know what he noticed or asked casually. Lin Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully: "why do you want to stop me? You don''t want revenge? "


    "No..." Lin Zhanxiao immediately denied. "It''s not the best. You should understand that when I adopted you back, I gave you all this now. I have only one wish. I hope you can help dad realize it!" Lin Haotian touched his head lovingly. "I just hope that the enemies of the Lin family can pay for their lives and repay what they suffered in those years! You are the only son I have. If you don''t help me, who else can help me? "


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart was like a pinball that had been knocked over. His brain was buzzing and he even forgot to respond.


    Lin Haotian didn''t force him either. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and turned back to the room.


    Staring at the old man''s back upstairs, Lin Zhanxiao''s palm became tighter and tighter. He left to take the key to the car and prepare to start.


    Yenanmeng had a class this morning. She got up early in the morning and took a bath. She was preparing to leave. Everything was as usual.


    But just as she opened the door, a hand suddenly came from outside and blocked her door.


    With a flash of white light in front of her eyes, the dagger stabbed straight at her.


    Night South dream was scared pale, but soon understand that something happened, immediately toward upstairs to hide.


    Before she had an accident, Lin Zhanxiao had her door changed.


    As long as she goes inside to hide, ordinary knives and guns can''t break in.


    Although yenanmeng couldn''t fight back, she ran upstairs in the moment of danger.


    The other side had taken out the gun and aimed at her back.


    As she fled, she felt a chill from death approaching.


    The night South dream looked back one eye, in the ear heard the bullet loading sound.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she jumped into the air like crazy and rushed straight into the bedroom.


    The bullet banged on the door and then flew out with only a scratch on the door.


    The night South dream raises a foot to kick, shut the door, followed to fall to lock.


    In order to be safe, she also locked the window, then took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Soon the sound of the siren sounded outside, as if there were gunshots and fighting. It took a long time to be quiet.


    When someone knocked on the door, a woman''s voice rang out: "is that miss night? We got a report. Are you ok? "


    The night South dream can''t believe casually, stick the door to say: "put your certificate from the door into, I see."


    The woman at the door was stunned, and then she came in with a real ID.


    She carefully checked that there was no problem before she opened the door. There was a female police officer standing outside, and there were two or three male police officers talking on the walkie talkie.


    It seems that the person who wanted to kill her just now has escaped. It should be OK.


    "What''s the matter, miss night?" The policewoman politely held the notebook and waited for her to explain.


    The night South dream clapped to clap the heart mouth, explained the situation just now again, still have some to be shaken.


    After checking the surrounding conditions, it is preliminarily determined that the murderer is planning to break into the house to rob. Fortunately, yenanmeng is quick to hide. Only some financial affairs are missing downstairs, but there is nothing wrong with the person.


    The police officer recorded the record, asked her to confirm the gangster''s appearance, and then left.


    Night dream sat downstairs some messy living room, heart in a quiet environment, beating so clearly.The heart beat reverberated in her mind, making her very uneasy.


    Thinking about it, she didn''t dare to go out today. She called for leave and didn''t go to school at all.


    Lin Zhanxiao drove to the villa where she lived and made a phone call. Yenanmeng quickly answered: "what''s the matter?"


    After the fear, her voice finally calmed down.


    "I''m outside your house," Lin said, "have you gone to school?"


    "I don''t feel well asking for leave today." Night South dream answers.


    "I bought some things for you. Stay at home these days!" Lin Zhanxiao said, from the car just bought things to her, mentioned the door down.


    He rang the doorbell, but yenanmeng didn''t open for a long time.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly realized something and went back to the car by the side of the road, staring at her door.


    After several minutes, Yenan Meng opened the door, looked at the food and things in front of him, and looked up at him.


    Separated by a quiet street, they looked at each other for a long time before they were finally interrupted by the birds.


    The night South dream said thanks to him with the mouth shape, lifted the thing up, then locked the door, checked the window and so on.


    What happened in the morning is so terrible. I''m afraid she will have psychological shadow these days.


    Lin Zhanxiao bought a lot of things. Most of them didn''t need her to cook. As long as they were hot, they could eat. There were also many snacks, water and drinks.


    Night dream while finishing, while feeling the heart was touched.


    He bought everything at hand, and everything was her favorite.


    This man Do you really know her that well?


    Even trivial to what flavor of chewing gum she likes, he never bought to miss.


    Seeing that she was ok, Lin Haotian didn''t go anywhere. After guarding her at the door for a long time, he made sure that the girl really stayed at home and didn''t go out. Then he went to the company and went back to the endless manor.


    Lin Haotian was not downstairs. The servant said he was in the bedroom. All the way up the stairs, Lin Zhanxiao was about to knock on the door when he heard the voice of dialogue coming from inside.

 Chapter 827

    "Master, I''ve already sent someone, but the girl is very lucky. She''s hiding in the room," a young man said. "She''s hiding. It''s OK."


    "It''s no use. A woman can''t deal with it?" Lin Haotian asked angrily.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ll try again!"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll think about it." After Lin Haotian said that, the man came towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Zhanxiao did not hide. As soon as he opened the door, he found that it was another assistant brought by Lin Haotian.


    Dong Ye now helps him manage the company''s affairs occasionally, and Lin Haotian recruits a new assistant to manage his life.


    Even though the conversation just now was endless, Lin Zhanxiao still understood!


    The girl and woman in their mouth must refer to yenanmeng!


    They''ve already sent someone in?


    Lin Zhanxiao''s calmness was broken. He pushed aside his assistant and went into the room: "did you let him do it?"


    "Well," Lin Zhanxiao nodded, "but she''s very lucky. She''s OK."


    After hearing Lin Haotian''s words, Lin Zhanxiao''s back was cold.


    He couldn''t believe how scared yenameng was when all this happened.


    He went to see her just now, and she didn''t show too much fear.


    Lin Zhanxiao clenched his fist subconsciously, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll deal with the affairs of the night family, but don''t let people be good at asserting any more!"


    Lin Haotian obviously didn''t expect that he would say so. He was stunned, and his face was very bad: "what do you mean? Are you blaming me for my trouble? "


    "Since you give it to me, I will arrange it freely. If you let people kill yenanmeng, it will destroy my plan!" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were red, every word, even with a little warning.


    Lin Haotian squinted at him for a long time and asked suspiciously, "Why are you so excited? Do you have anything to do with yenanmeng?" "No!" Lin Zhanxiao did not hesitate to deny, in this matter, he can not admit, "what I do now is to realize your wish! My plan is in progress. If you have to disturb my plan and deal with the night family in the future, don''t let me interfere any more. "


    Always obedient son, suddenly so excited, let Lin Hao Tiandi gave birth to a trace of doubt.


    He is an old man. Many things in the future depend on Lin Zhanxiao. Lin Haotian knows very well that he must seize this obedient puppet.


    If it is in the past, Lin Zhanxiao said so, he will be angry and teach him a lesson.


    But now the situation is special. Lin Haotian choked his stomach and said nothing more: "do you have a plan? What''s your plan? "


    "I don''t want to say it now, you will know it later." Lin Hao cold face finish saying, turned to leave the villa, don''t know where.


    Lin Haotian sat on the sofa in his bedroom, his thin hand clenched into a fist.


    He hates it!


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of the night king, Lin Xuechun would not have had an accident.


    The Lin family will not be reduced to Lin Zhanxiao, the adopted son without blood relationship!


    The more Lin Haotian thought about it, the more he hated it. He wanted to catch yenanmeng to deal with yejunlin.


    But thinking of what Lin Zhanxiao said just now, he didn''t act rashly any more.


    It was getting darker and darker outside, and soon a big cloud came. The sky began to rain sharply, and then it became a downpour.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t go anywhere. He went to yenanmeng''s villa and quietly looked at her window.


    When the night was dark, there were warm lights inside.


    The heavy rain outside almost blocked the view from the window.


    Lin Zhanxiao smoked one cigarette after another in the car until his patience reached the extreme. He pressed out the cigarette end, opened the door and went down.


    Under the heavy rain, a figure slowly came to her door.


    Lin Zhanxiao was drenched, but he was standing in front of her door, hesitating whether to knock or not.


    How would she react when she saw him?


    Can you get rid of him?


    Or was he angry enough to warn him not to harass himself?


    Just when his mind was in a mess, the door suddenly opened. Yenanmeng, with an umbrella in his hand, was startled by the figure standing in front of him.


    She had planned to go out to throw out a garbage, but when she saw Lin Zhanxiao, she was surprised at first, and then her face returned to normal: "what are you doing at the door? Want to scare people to death? "


    Yenanmeng is full of air when he talks. It seems that he is not scared because of the morning.


    She patted her heart, and then saw that Lin Zhanxiao was all wet, and her hair was dripping down.


    The shirt in the suit is close to the heart, showing his good-looking muscles.


    Night South dream stretched brow frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Why not take an umbrella? "


    She just saw his car parked on the side of the road. She didn''t know how long he had been here and how long he had been waiting at the door.


    "Nothing. Come and see you." Lin Zhanxiao is like running away. He wants to leave here before she drives people.His back looks a little hasty, which never existed before.


    Night dream looked at him into the rain, immediately opened the umbrella to catch up.


    When he felt that the rain above his head was blocked, Lin Zhanxiao stopped and looked back.


    Night Nanmeng pursed her mouth and said in a low voice: "you are all wet. Come in and change your clothes?"


    Her voice is very small, almost covered by the sound of rain.


    Lin Zhanxiao, as if in a dream, was led back to the villa by her.


    Yenanmeng found out the home clothes he left before: "go to take a bath, you are easy to catch a cold like this."


    "Thank you." Lin Zhanxiao took it and ran around her to the bathroom.


    The night South dream stares at his back figure, in the heart unspeakable depression.


    Her intuition told her that something must have happened.


    Just now Lin Zhanxiao was all wet through. She was afraid that he would be ill, so she didn''t ask him immediately.


    When he took a bath and changed his clothes, yenanmeng muttered, "is something wrong?"


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at her with a complicated expression and doesn''t answer.


    "You told me not to go out that day," yenanmeng looked into his eyes. "This morning I met someone who broke into the house and robbed me. But my intuition told me that it was not so simple. Did you keep something from me?"


    His eyes with strong affection, step by step came to her side and sat down, as if portraying her appearance in the fundus of his eyes.


    Big hand gently put on her head, gently said: "promise me, don''t ask, OK? I won''t let anyone hurt you, and I won''t do anything to hurt you. "


    The night South dream knows is such result, he as expected or what all refuse to say.


    She did not nod again.


    That night, Lin Zhanxiao did not go back and stayed in the villa for a night.


    It''s just that the atmosphere between them is a little subtle, and I can''t say what kind of situation it is.


    Yenanmeng sleeps on the bed, but Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t touch her. He just stays on the sofa all night, just like a big dog guarding the master.


    She got up several times in the night.


    Lin Zhanxiao is sleeping downstairs. It''s raining hard outside. She is afraid that he will be hot and cold.


    I''ve been moving quilts up and down all night. In fact, Lin Zhanxiao had been woken up by her for a long time. He felt that she cared about her. He raised a pretty smile at the corner of his mouth and pulled her into his arms: "don''t toss about."

 Chapter 828

    Yenanmeng didn''t expect to wake him up. He was caught in an awkward atmosphere.


    She curled up in his arms, not knowing whether to get up or just stay.


    After struggling for a while, she still didn''t get up, so she stayed on the sofa with Lin Zhanxiao all night.


    In the morning, Yenan woke up early and saw that he was still asleep. She took the initiative to make breakfast.


    It seems that he was awakened by the fragrance. As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Zhanxiao saw his busy back in the kitchen, and his heart was calm for no reason.


    How much like the life he always wanted?


    I live a simple and ordinary life with my beloved. I can have breakfast made by her every morning, and watch TV with her on the sofa, even if I do something boring.


    As long as you are with her, everything becomes interesting.


    "Breakfast is ready!" Yenanmeng simply made two sandwiches, put them down in front of him, and a cup of coffee that smelled delicious.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles and gets up to take a sip.


    The night South dream stares at his face, uncertain ground asks: "taste how?"


    "Not very good." Lin Zhanxiao answered truthfully.


    In the fantasy, the picture of you and me broke, and yenanmeng said, "my cooking is like this. If you don''t want to eat, there are biscuits over there."


    "No, I''ll take this." Like deliberately against yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao smiles and continues to eat her sandwich happily.


    She looked at his face carefully. It didn''t look like it was very bad. He ate it all.


    "I''m going to school today. Are you going?" Night South dream carefully asked.


    Lin Zhanxiao just wanted to stop her, but suddenly she felt that it was safer for her to go to a crowded place than to stay at home.


    At least the old fox at home, will not be stupid enough to do things in a crowded place.


    What''s more, country f is not his territory, and Lin Haotian will not rashly deal with her in public.


    "Well, after breakfast, let''s go together." Lin Zhanxiao suddenly felt that it would be safer to hide her than to take her in sight temporarily.


    Having breakfast together, Lin Zhanxiao drove yenanmeng to school.


    He urged her not to run around alone. Even if she went to the bathroom, she had to be accompanied. The more, the better.


    Although I don''t know what he''s afraid of, yenanmeng nods and agrees.


    Lin Zhanxiao has only one class this morning. After class, he still reminds her with his eyes on the platform.


    Night South dream nods, suddenly feel a pressure inexplicably.


    There seemed to be some terrible danger in the place where she could not see.


    However, after class, if it''s OK, yenanmeng will stay in the classroom. Even if he goes to the bathroom, he will make an appointment with two or three students.


    Although she didn''t know why, she still remembered Lin Zhanxiao''s advice.


    Lin Zhanxiao was in the next class. He was worried all morning. He was afraid that when he was away, yenanmeng would encounter some trouble.


    Fortunately, after class in the morning, he went to the next room and found that yenanmeng was talking and laughing with his friends. Finally, he was relieved.


    Two people across the window, a light exchange of eyes, her mouth can not help Yang Yang.


    Yenanmeng can''t tell what he''s feeling, but just seeing him The joy from the bottom of my heart always comes out quietly.


    There are classes in the afternoon, night Nanmeng did not go back, and students together in the canteen for lunch, and go back to the classroom to rest.


    For the first time, Lin Zhanxiao followed her as if nothing had happened. After lunch, he followed her in silence.


    After class in the afternoon, everyone was packing up and going out. Lisa asked casually, "Mengmeng, do you want to go out for dinner? I suddenly want to eat a hamburger


    "I..." Night South dream is about to agree, a look up, see Lin Zhanxiao eyes dark ground stand aside, as if in warning her not to agree.


    Yenan Meng swallowed her saliva and laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Lisa. I have something to do today. I have to go home immediately. Shall I go with you next time?"


    "All right!" Lisa is down in the dumps.


    When yenanmeng goes away, Lisa takes out her mobile phone and dials Andre''s number: "sorry, Mengmeng says she has something to do, she can''t go!"


    Since that day and Lin Zhanxiao had a conflict, in order not to give night South dream add trouble, Andre did not come to the door of the classroom to find her.


    Several times he wanted to contact her on the Internet, but yenanmeng was not there, and he didn''t know what he was busy with recently.


    Yenameng doesn''t know that Lisa wanted to ask her out just now, but actually she was helping Andre.


    She and Lin Zhanxiao went to the parking lot one after another, slipped into the car and drove home immediately.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t go home all night, but there was no movement in Lin Haotian.


    He also like a broken pot broken, completely out, simply stay at her side to protect him.Seeing him coming in again, Yenan Meng asked uncertainly, "don''t you go home today?"


    Lin Zhanxiao did not answer, but his cold eyes seemed to give her the answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Night South dream asks again.


    He still didn''t answer, only slightly impatiently motioned her to go in.


    After closing the door, Lin stopped talking. Dala sat down in the living room and turned on the TV.


    Yenanmeng just feels confused. This guy It looks like a bodyguard!


    She was hungry for a long time. She opened a packet of biscuits and ate every few pieces. The doorbell rang outside.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked out from the cat''s eye, and his face became ugly in an instant.


    "Who is it?" Night South dream good strange road.


    Now there is Lin Zhanxiao here, even if there are strangers, she is not afraid at all.


    Sitting on the sofa leisurely, he put another biscuit in his mouth.


    Lin Zhanxiao just looked at cat''s eye, motionless, as if he had been ordered.


    The night South dream realizes not right, biscuit also did not eat, nervously gather up to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my dad. " Lin Zhanxiao''s throat moved, and his voice was slightly uneasy.


    "Your father?" The night South dream unimaginably stares big eyes, looks to the closed gate, suddenly a chill head-on comes.


    Night family and Lin family''s gratitude and resentment she has not come to hurry to make clear, now Lin Zhanxiao''s father came to the door??


    What about her??


    "You go upstairs and I''ll take care of it here." Lin Zhanxiao motioned her to go up.


    The night South dream nods, the biscuit did not come urgently to take, fled upstairs.


    But she didn''t hide in the room. She just shrank in the corner of the stairs and wanted to know why father Lin came here.


    Lin Zhanxiao opened the door. Lin Haotian didn''t have any impatience on his face. He just asked with a smile, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Lin Zhanxiao retreated and let him come in. Lin Haotian looked around, his eyes suddenly turned to an invisible corner of the stairs, and his eyes fell to the biscuit on the table: "is she upstairs?"

 Chapter 829

    "I don''t know what you mean." Lin Zhanxiao pretended not to understand, but the play didn''t have much meaning. He understood it.


    Lin Haotian burst out laughing: "really don''t understand? Is yenanmeng upstairs? "


    Night dream heard him mention his name, nervous heart beat.


    She wanted to look at Lin Fu, but she was afraid that she would be found. She could only stick to the corner and listen to their conversation without saying a word.


    In response to Lin Haotian''s silence, Lin Zhanxiao knows that denial is meaningless. He will appear here and must have mastered everything.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" Lin Zhanxiao looked at the corner and suspected that she was eavesdropping there. He didn''t answer Lin Haotian''s words.


    A moment of silence, Lin Haotian turned and went out, Lin Zhanxiao also went out with the door.


    Two people went to the courtyard of the door, so come, night South dream completely can''t hear their conversation.


    She sighed with regret.


    It''s almost clear what happened. Now


    Lin Zhanxiao and Lin Haotian went to the house. Their breath was sharp, as if they were fighting in the air.


    "If you protect her again, I will let her die without a place to die!" Without waiting for Lin Zhanxiao to open his mouth, Lin Haotian''s face turned black. "What relationship have you developed with her? You lived with her last night? "


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Zhanxiao reluctantly restrained the change of his face: "I know what I''m doing. Don''t you want revenge? What I do now is to realize your wish


    "Are you fulfilling my wish?" Lin Haotian sneers. "Didn''t you say that? In order to marry yejunlin, my elder sister didn''t love her and ended up like this. Now I''m with his daughter. Don''t I avenge my elder sister? " Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were cold, and the expression on his face didn''t show any difference, just like he was discussing an unimportant matter. "If you retaliated against the night family, you just killed yenanmeng, why did you let me do it at the beginning? It''s easy to kill her, but what the Lin family suffered in those years was really


    ¡­ Is it paid off in this way? "


    Lin Haotian did not speak, eyes with a look at the eyes of the adopted son.


    He grew up watching him. What kind of character is he? How can Lin Haotian not know?


    Lin Zhanxiao has been very obedient, should not be because of a woman, and really against himself.


    After standing for a while, Lin Haotian''s leg began to hurt again.


    This pain from his bones reminds him that the pain he is suffering every day and every moment is all given by the night family, by the night King''s presence and by Bainian!


    Kill ye Nanmeng, it seems like a hundred, but after Lin Zhanxiao said, Lin Haotian also realized, so it seems too cheap night home!


    If there is a better way to torture them and make them suffer, it can really be regarded as revenge. Lin Haotian was silent and thought a lot, and there was a slight relaxation between his eyebrows: "Zhan Xiao, I only have you as a son, and all my hopes are pinned on you! Don''t let me down. My father is old. He really wants to see the night family return what he owes me before he dies "I understand," Lin Zhanxiao deliberately put a soft tone, but there was a contradiction in his eyes, "so let me arrange this matter. You don''t want to interfere any more. In this way, you may be guessed by yenanmeng that I am close to her purpose! She still doesn''t know who I am


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Lin Haotian nodded, got on the side of the road and left after waiting for a long time.


    Lin Zhanxiao watched him go away, his stiff shoulder relaxed, and his face was very ugly.


    Just now Lin Haotian''s appearance gave him a lot of pressure, especially his father''s words were whipping his conscience.


    Today, Lin Zhanxiao knew that it was the Lin family that gave him the future and changed everything.


    But Mingming promised his father to take revenge. He actually I fell in love with my enemy''s daughter.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were far-reaching and looked at the villa. His heart was in chaos and complexity.


    The blind curtain was pulled open suddenly, and the timid head of Yenan dream came out.


    She was close to the window at the head of the house. Seeing that there was no one else outside, only Lin Zhanxiao was brave enough to wave her hand.


    Lin Zhanxiao in her eyes, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a smile, toward her.


    Open the door, night dream can''t wait to ask: "what happened? Why does your father come here all of a sudden? Is he looking for you to go back? Do you know we''re together and blame you? "


    Lin Zhanxiao did not speak, raised his hand to pat her head: "don''t worry, it will be OK, I''m here."


    Just in a word, the uneasiness in Yenan dream was appeased, and even forgot to ask him more.


    They pretended that Lin Haotian had never appeared, and they didn''t want to think about what happened today or the grudge between the night family and the Lin family. They stayed in the villa for an afternoon as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you here for dinner tonight?" Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Yenan Meng asked uncertainly.His father''s all here. Maybe he''ll have to go back tonight.


    Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile, "I won''t go back. I''ll stay with you."


    She listened to this sentence in the kitchen, turned her head and raised a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Yenanmeng is in a good mood. Although her cooking skill is not good, she still insists on making her own dinner to let him taste it.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t stop him. For him, he would eat whatever yenanmeng did.


    The figure in the apron is busy in the kitchen, and Lin Zhanxiao is just like her husband who just got off work. He is looking forward to the delicious dinner prepared by his wife.


    This small villa is full of warm taste.


    As dusk passed, the night crept into the sky.


    Night dream in the kitchen busy living, Lin Zhanxiao sitting on the sofa, from time to time to see her back, showing a faint smile.


    As if that is the best picture, let him white see not tired.


    "Ding Dong!" Suddenly there was a doorbell at the door.


    Night South dream hand a shake, food rolled into the sink.


    She was about to wipe her hand to open the door when Lin Zhanxiao got up and went to the door and looked at the cat''s eye.


    "Who is it?" Night dream asked.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly stirred up a bad smile and said, "it''s Lisa."


    "You Don''t drive. Let me do it. You go upstairs and hide! " The night South dream is about to rush up, see Lin Zhan Xiao a open the gate, hurl a cold vision to the person outside.


    "Dream..." Lisa was about to say hello with a smile. When she saw the person who opened the door clearly, she was so scared that she said, "Lin Miss Lin? Why are you here? "


    Lisa strangely moved her eyes and looked to one side. She was still wearing an apron and looked like her little wife.


    Being caught in the middle of the night, yenanmeng can''t argue. Especially now Lin Zhanxiao is still wearing a household clothes, a look is not to be a guest, more like the master of the villa.

 Chapter 830

    The three were stunned, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Night South dream for a long time speechless, until Lin Zhanxiao asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lisa came back to herself and hesitated for a long time without saying a complete sentence.


    Everyone knows what happened, but it was discovered so suddenly that Lisa''s jaw was almost startled.


    "I I''m looking for a dream Lisa pointed to yenameng, looked at her calmly and asked, "Mengmeng, do you want to go out for a drink at night?"


    Not waiting for yenanmeng to answer, Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed and stepped forward to block yenanmeng: "no, she can''t go."


    "Why not?" The night South dream one face is inexplicable, but to the remaining light that he glimpses, whole body a cold, obediently quiet immediately.


    Lisa shrunk to her neck I''ll go back first. Bye


    Originally, she wanted to make an appointment for Andre. Although she was rejected in the afternoon, Lisa wanted to try again.


    Just did not expect to come to the end of Night Dream Villa, is to see such a shocking scene.


    Until now, Lisa''s heart beat like a drum.


    It''s been a long time.


    Not only Lisa, but also yenanmeng.


    Until the door was closed, she stood at the door, and for a long time she beat him angrily: "didn''t she tell you not to open the door?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want others to know about our relationship?" Lin Zhanxiao''s face cooled down and carefully examined the changes in her expression.


    Yenan dreamt of returning to God and deliberately asked: "our relationship? What''s the relationship? "


    Then she went back to the kitchen, ready to continue cutting.


    Behind her a cold, burning breath suddenly fell on her ear: "Nanmeng, we are still Before? "


    Night South dream of course understand what he wants to ask, Lin Zhanxiao want to make sure they are still friends and girlfriends.


    This answer, even she can''t answer, the things between them are so complicated, she can''t understand her own ideas for a long time.


    She didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, she said, "you can eat. Let''s eat first."


    As if to escape, yenanmeng released his arm and went to the living room with what he had just finished.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her from such a distance, as if she was about to petrify.


    "What are you doing? Come on Yenanmeng waved to him, and he walked forward slowly.


    They didn''t talk any more. After they were full, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly asked, "do you often go out drinking with Lisa?"


    The night South dream has already packed the dinner plate to wash, is asked by him one Leng, intentionally replies: "does not tell you."


    At the thought of her drunkenness, Lin Zhanxiao was so selfish that he didn''t want to be seen.


    Especially other men!


    Could even Andre have seen her drunk? What''s the relationship between them?


    Lin Zhanxiao thought a lot and became more and more angry. He got up and went forward and put his arm around her waist: "what''s the relationship between you and Andre now? Just friends? Good friend? "


    His tone was a little urgent, like he would not give up until he got her answer.


    Night Nanmeng dishwashing hand meal, Yu Guang float over his jealous face: "he and I are just friends ah!"


    "Really?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t seem to believe it.


    Intuition tells him that even if yenanmeng has no interest in Andre, the man seems to be very interested in her.


    This is out of a keen sense of the enemy.


    Night dream did not speak, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly picked her up, toward the upstairs.


    A pair of his burning eyes, she was very nervous, subconsciously grabbed his collar: "you What do you want? "


    "To remind you, you are still my woman." Lin Zhanxiao stares at her and slowly takes off his coat.


    The heart of night South dream is mercilessly a beat, raise a hand to push him near of heart mouth: "don''t, can''t!"


    "Why not?" Lin Zhanxiao stares at her tightly, the arrow is on the string, unexpectedly don''t let him send, isn''t this want to suffocate him?


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship we have now. My heart is in a mess. I don''t want to be in such a situation..." The face of night South dream is very bad, pale like a piece of white paper, let Lin Zhanxiao can''t bear to force her.


    He turned over and lay aside, gently exhaled breath, patted the side: "forget it, sleep."


    "Just sleeping?" The night South dream is pulling a cape of clothes, uncertain ground asks.


    "Is there anything else you want to do?" With that, Lin Zhanxiao made a gesture and planned to continue to take off.


    "No, no, no!" The night South dream says to immediately get into quilt, cover oneself, close eyes to lie like corpse straight.


    I don''t know how long later, the night outside the window became more and more intense, but Lin Zhanxiao didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Thinking of the little woman beside him, he was in a mess.He gently turned over, looking at the beautiful sleeping face, the bottom of his heart more depressed.


    Fingertips gently rubbed the smooth face, Lin Zhanxiao whispered: "Nanmeng, believe me, I won''t hurt you, never."


    I don''t know whether this sentence is for her or for himself.


    Lin Zhanxiao had insomnia for a long time, and then he gradually felt sleepy.


    The next morning, after Lin Zhanxiao sent her to school, they separated as if nothing had happened, as if there had never been any other intersection.


    But as soon as Lisa saw Nanmeng coming, she immediately pulled her down and said, "Nanmeng, you and Miss Lin Are you in love? "


    "No No Yenanmeng hesitated and explained, "he came to me last night There''s something wrong


    Although such an explanation is not convincing, she can''t think of any other excuse.


    Lisa obviously doesn''t believe it. She''s not a kid anymore.


    She patted night Nanmeng''s head anxiously: "still want to cheat me! I tell you, it''s amazing


    "What''s the matter?" The night South dream a face inconceivable, "you should not tell the matter of last night others?"


    It''s not good for her to get involved with Lin Zhanxiao at school.


    What''s more, the matter between her and Lin Zhanxiao is too complicated. Yenanmeng doesn''t want to involve this complexity in school.


    "Am I such a gossip?" Lisa sighed and said mysteriously, "I heard them say that someone is chasing Miss Lin! If you are really in love with Mr. Lin, you have to be careful not to be dug up by others! "


    "Someone After him? " The night South dream stares big eyes, inconceivable in, the heartbeat gets some uneasiness. Lisa nodded firmly: "yes, it''s a girl in the next class. She''s very beautiful and has a good figure! There are gifts and cards on Miss Lin''s desk. Someone quietly goes to the office and opens them to make sure that she wants to catch up with Miss Lin! "

 Chapter 831

    Hearing that someone wanted to chase Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng couldn''t be indifferent.


    She was stunned for a long time, as if digesting Lisa''s words.


    It took a long time to ask softly, "really?"


    "Really Lisa patted her heart and promised.


    When Lin Zhanxiao arrived at the school, he went to the office first.


    Others also looked at him with a smile and motioned him to open the present on the table.


    Looking at the pink packing box and a card, Lin Zhanxiao frowned deeply. He picked it up and looked at it. His face was very ugly.


    Although the words of the card are very obscure, Lin Zhanxiao can still see the love expressed.


    After asking the teachers who read the gossip, he found out which student was giving the gift. His face changed and he didn''t say anything. He just put things aside and ignored them.


    He was about to go out with his textbook when a loud noise came from the door of the office.


    Outside the door, a girl was pushed out, looking shyly at Lin Zhanxiao, blushing.


    Lin Zhanxiao recognized that she was the one who put the gift.


    "Say it Her friends were egging on, and the girl was also very nervous, constantly tugging at the corner of her clothes.


    There are more and more people outside, whether teachers or students.


    There are even people coming from the other end of the classroom to watch the play.


    Yenanmeng and Lisa are discussing this in the classroom. When they hear that someone wants to tell Lin Zhanxiao, they exchange glances and run to the most lively place.


    Sure enough, Lin Zhanxiao was surrounded by them. A sweet looking girl was looking at him shyly.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was as serious as ever, which seemed to give people a lot of pressure.


    Night dream also don''t understand, this girl has the courage to tell him? Even when she saw "Teacher Lin", she would feel nervous!


    "Come on, Susan!" The girl''s friend was in a hurry and touched her with her elbow.


    The girl blushed, took a deep breath, summoned up the courage and said: "Miss Lin, I like you very much, you Can you associate with me? "


    At the end of the speech, many people were shouting "promise him".


    Atmosphere is very lively, all toward that girl, hope Lin Zhanxiao can promise.


    The night South dream nervously grasped the Cape of clothes, very want to rush in to break in front of the picture.


    But she put up with it and didn''t do it.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s Yu Guang had already seen ye Nanmeng. He thought she would express something, but the girl just hid in the crowd and didn''t say anything.


    A stream of bad water surged from the bottom of his heart, and a smile suddenly rose on his serious face: "thank you, but it''s time for class now. Let''s go back to class first!"


    After that, Lin Zhanxiao went to the classroom with his textbook.


    Susan''s face is not very good-looking. She looks sad with her head down in frustration.


    After a meal, her friend said excitedly, "Susan, Miss Lin didn''t refuse you. That''s a play."


    "Yes Other people are also clamoring.


    Susan, with a sad face, went back to the classroom after listening to her friend''s words.


    Yenan''s dream is like a dream, until she is pulled back to the classroom by Lisa.


    "What''s going on?" The more Lisa thought about it, the less she understood, "are you really not with Mr. Lin? He didn''t refuse Susan


    The night South dream where has the mood to reply, lies prone on the table to recall the matter which just happened unceasingly.


    She also felt that something was wrong.


    If Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t like that girl, why don''t he refuse?


    Is the hope left by his words true or false?


    The man who wanted to be nice to her last night took over today!


    Night South dream more think more unhappy, glance to the direction of the next class, want to catch him to ask clearly.


    But she soon realized that she was not calm, kept breathing deeply and adjusted her mood.


    Uneasy mood has continued to school, night dream with textbooks ready to go home, outside the corridor corner saw Lin Zhanxiao and Susan.


    Susan looked at him shyly as if they were about to discuss something.


    As soon as Lisa saw this picture, she immediately dragged yenanmeng Dala up.


    Just as she was passing by, she heard Susan ask shyly, "Miss Lin, we are going to the bar tonight. Are you free? We''d love to invite you. "


    Although Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes look at Susan, he still finds that yenanmeng is approaching.


    He replied with a smile, "good!"


    Lisa''s step suddenly stopped, a face arrogantly turned and asked: "are you going to the bar?"


    Yenan dreams of holding her, and it''s too late, so Lisa enters their conversation.


    "Yes," said Susan, a shy girl who seemed to have a good temper. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just the two of you?" Lisa asked suspiciously again."No, no," Susan said, blushing and shaking her head. "There are other students going too! I just I want to invite Mr. Lin to come with me


    "Oh, so," Lisa clenched yenanmeng''s hand, "then add two of us, we also want to play."


    Susan obviously didn''t expect it. She looked at them in confusion.


    Although their class is next door, they don''t know each other.


    Lisa was smiling brightly and hooked Susan''s neck: "my name is Lisa, and her name is yenanmeng. Now that we know each other, we are friends! Is it OK to play together? "


    Susan is not good at rejecting people. Hearing Lisa say that, her cheeks are red. She seems to be forced to have no way to escape. She can only point to the end: "OK, let''s go together! 9 p.m. at Lance''s bar at 13 Carot street. "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it!" Lisa said with a smile and led yenanmeng away.


    During the whole process, yenanmeng was stunned. Until he got to the bus stop, he asked, "why do we want to go?" "Fool, if you let Miss Lin go with her, don''t you let them cultivate their feelings?" Lisa, with a serious face, shaved yenanmeng''s nose and said, "don''t lie to me. I know that you and Mr. Lin have a strong relationship. If you think about it carefully, you should have noticed something before."


    Night South dream can''t find the words of sophistry, her mind all tied in Lin Zhanxiao and Susan''s body, very want to determine what relationship they are now.


    Perhaps, this must ask Lin Zhanxiao to be clear.


    "Don''t let Susan''s plot succeed at night!" Lisa clenched her fist and took yenanmeng to dinner. At the appointed time, they appeared at the door of lance bar on time.


    They saw Susan and her friend from a distance. Lin Zhanxiao was also there.


    Lisa patted yenanmeng on the shoulder: "if you really like Mr. Lin, don''t let others take him, you know?" "Hello..." Yenanmeng covers Lisa''s mouth. "Don''t talk about it. Keep your voice down!"

 Chapter 832

    After going to the bar, yenanmeng felt uncomfortable.


    Lisa and Susan''s friends don''t know each other. They are stuck in the middle, embarrassed like two pieces of carbon.


    The others were helping Susan, but their faces were so ugly that they didn''t look the same.


    Yenanmeng felt too depressed. Without sitting for a while, she took Lisa to the box next door to get some air.


    "Well, you really don''t mean anything?" Lisa asked anxiously.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t force you any more. You can do it by yourself." Then Lisa yawned and walked out. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The door of the box was closed. Yenanmeng sat alone in the dark, and his heart was in a mess.


    Thinking of the harmony and excitement next door, those people must be Susan''s very good friends and will try their best to bring them together.


    But what did Lin Zhanxiao think?


    If he doesn''t like Susan and knows what she thinks of herself, why doesn''t he avoid it?


    The more I think about it, the more unhappy yenanmeng is. He grabs the wine on the table and drinks half of it.


    Her cheeks were crimson, and her eyes were slightly drunk and hazy.


    Yenanmeng is wearing a black dress, half leaning on the red sofa. The softness between her eyebrows is amazing.


    Drinking too fast, she soon got drunk, leaning on the sofa drowsy.


    Lisa said to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t come back for a long time, and yenanmeng became more and more sleepy.


    I didn''t even find that the concealed box door was pushed open, and a figure came in silently.


    Although Ye Nan Meng is a little drunk, he is not unconscious.


    When Yu Guang entered a dark shadow, she suddenly got up and asked nervously, "who?"


    Because Lisa is wearing a goose yellow jumpsuit, she can be sure it''s not Lisa!


    Xiaoguang stands in front of the forest.


    Night South dream relaxed tone, raise a hand to pluck hair silk: "is you."


    "Who else can I be?" Lin Zhanxiao''s face was cold and dark. "Andre?"


    "Why mention him all of a sudden? I''ve been in touch with Andre for a long time!" Yenan Meng glanced at him unhappily, "do you think I''m like you? The feeling of being in the dark with others? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "why do you want to follow, jealous?"


    Night South dream was asked poor words, a time actually did not refute.


    She is jealous, because he did not refuse other women''s advances, how could she not be jealous?


    The silence of the little girl is beyond Lin Zhanxiao''s expectation.


    She has always been duplicative, never willing to easily admit her feelings.


    But now, yenanmeng is silent. She doesn''t deny that she is jealous.


    "Nanmeng, as long as you admit that you are still my woman, I will leave with you immediately." Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand to pick up her chin, and his eyes were deep into her eyes, as if he wanted to hook her soul out.


    With temperature on the eyes, night dream suddenly some tension, a shake his head to earn his hand to get up to go.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she was about to admit everything, but she still refused to open her mouth. She grabbed yenanmeng into her arms and pressed her hard on the sofa.


    She whispered and was swallowed by Lin Zhanxiao.


    Domineering fall, let night dream also become dizzy under the wine.


    Lin Zhanxiao is like a terrible wolf, anxious to swallow the food in his arms.


    At this time, the box was suddenly pushed open. Lisa yawned and came in: "Mengmeng, are you hungry..."


    Lisa''s lax eyes suddenly gathered, and then she saw two figures on the sofa!


    And it is Lin Zhanxiao who is pressing the night dream!


    She looks incredible, just went to the bathroom, how suddenly Into a rhythm like this?


    "Do you still refuse to admit it?" Lin Zhanxiao let go of the night dream, with a trace of fierce and warning.


    Night dream did not answer, her silence completely angered him, Lin Zhanxiao left, straight back to Susan''s box.


    Lisa stayed at the door for a long time before she asked weakly, "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    The night South dream gets up to tidy up oneself, the facial expression is not very good, shook to shake head: "I am all right."


    What happened just now, yenanmeng is not in the mood to stay here any more and takes Lisa away.


    On the way back, Lisa always felt that the atmosphere was not right. She was afraid of what happened to yenanmeng: "Mengmeng, did you quarrel with him? What''s going on? "


    "It''s very complicated," yenanmeng sighed. "You don''t have to worry. I know what to do."


    Lisa looked anxious and had to bear to ask.


    Back home, yenanmeng took a bath and lay in bed tossing and turning.


    Lin Zhanxiao won''t be here tonight, will he?


    Where will he go?


    Home?Or With Susan?


    Think of this possibility, night South dream''s heart ruthlessly shrinks, the mouth of the heart already faintly ache.


    She tossed and turned and decided to call him.


    Lin Zhanxiao can dial the phone several times, he did not answer, night dream and sent him a text message, he did not reply!


    "It looks like we had a good time!" The night South dream is angry to bite a mouth, "hum! Take your time


    After that, she turned off her cell phone and left it at the head of the bed, never looking at it again.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep all night and only cared about Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night dream seems to understand some, Lin Zhanxiao''s so-called did not refuse Susan, perhaps to stimulate her.


    What a boring childish!


    Although this idea gave her a little comfort, yenanmeng was not sure if it was her own illusion!


    At the thought that Lin Zhanxiao might spend the night with Susan, Susan had that kind of interest in him


    That night, Nan had a lot of dreams and hardly slept.


    Several times in my dream, I dreamt that Lin Zhanxiao and Susan were together. My attitude towards her was so cold that it broke Yenan''s heart.


    She woke up many times, and after waking up, she did not dare to fall asleep again. Until she was too tired, she closed her eyes involuntarily.


    In the morning sunlight sprinkles, the night South dream one face tired looks, so lies on the sofa to fall asleep.


    Beside her was a blanket, shivering with the cold wind from the window.


    "Pa Ta" door issued a key after the light ring, was slowly pushed open.


    Night dream is too sleepy, did not notice the movement around.


    It was not until the heavy footsteps came to her that she slowly opened her eyelids. In the blurred vision, a person was standing in front of her!


    Sleepiness in an instant was scared to have nothing, night South dream low roar a jump up, unimaginably stare big eyes to see clearly.


    "It''s you After seeing that it was Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng rubbed his messy hair and suddenly thought of something. His face turned black. "You''re back now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao''s face was cold. "I had a good time. All night?" Night South dream cold hiss, don''t start to no longer look at him.

 Chapter 833

    "Why is the phone off?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer her question. Instead, he lost another one.


    "Do you need to report when your mobile phone is turned off?" The night South dream sits up, but by his sharp eyes stare some guilty.


    "I thought..." In the middle of what he said, he stopped suddenly and his face became even worse.


    I kept calling last night, but yenanmeng''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    Lin Zhanxiao actually came as early as in the middle of the night, saw her fall asleep, did not disturb, went home.


    He didn''t come back to her until this morning.


    "Do you know how to worry about me?" The night South dream Qi drum drum drum gets up, discovered that he put on the table breakfast, the heart suddenly warmed up.


    So he came to her to bring her breakfast?


    Can think of he didn''t come back all night, night South dream''s face is still not very good-looking.


    "Why not worry?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand and pinched her face, "are you angry?"


    Night South dream don''t start don''t speak, but make him laugh.


    "Guess what I did last night?"


    Lin Zhanxiao sat beside her and asked with a bad smile.


    "I''m not interested in knowing. I''m going to wash my face!" Night South dream don''t answer his words, get up to go upstairs to wash a face, take a backpack to go.


    Lin Zhanxiao was sitting on the sofa, exuding a strong aura, so that her steps did not dare to bury the door.


    "Breakfast first!" He pointed to the table, in a tone of voice.


    Night dream every time take him no way, can only harden the scalp back to eat breakfast, Lin Zhanxiao catch her on the car, and personally sent her to school.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she went to the classroom like a runaway, her heart was still beating.


    She really wanted to ask him what he did last night, but she didn''t want to make Lin Zhanxiao proud.


    The more he cares, the more proud he is, isn''t he?


    In the middle of the night, Nanmeng was not in the mood for class. When she thought of Lin Zhanxiao and Susan, something was wrong with her.


    Lisa see her face is not very good, asked a few words, see night dream don''t want to mention Teacher Lin, she didn''t ask more.


    After school, yenanmeng just walked out of the classroom, subconsciously looked next door, and found that Susan and Lin Zhanxiao were standing together again, laughing and saying something.


    She came forward in a rage in her head.


    "Miss Lin, we are going to camp at the weekend. Do you have time?" After getting along with her last night, Susan seems to be less shy about Lin Zhanxiao. "Can you go with me?"


    Lin Zhanxiao pause, eyes in see night South dream, deliberately raise a voice to smile to promise down.


    Yenanmeng also heard their conversation.


    Lisa didn''t need to do it this time. She went up and said, "camping? I like it, too. Let''s go together! "


    Lisa wanted to laugh, but she held back, raised her hand and said, "I''m going too. I like camping, too!"


    Susan stares at yenameng and Lisa. She looks very embarrassed. She can''t understand why they always want to intervene.


    After hesitating for a long time, Susan saw that Nanmeng didn''t mean to give up, so she had to promise: "OK, we''ll meet at the school gate at 8 o''clock on Saturday, and we''ll pack a car to go up the mountain."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." Night dream cold face, a word said.


    She and Lisa immediately went to buy camping equipment, prepared everything in advance, just like the weekend is not camping, but a battle can not be lost!


    On Saturday morning, yenanmeng and Lisa set out to school with their things on their backs.


    Seeing from a distance that Susan and her friends have arrived, Lin Zhanxiao has also arrived.


    Today, he is wearing a black uniform, zipped tightly, and a pair of black gray climbing shoes.


    Yenan dream is the first time to see him in such a sporty dress, which is a bit more affinity than the previous suit.


    Susan stood with him. Compared with Lin Zhanxiao''s height, they seemed to It''s a good match.


    This idea flashed in my mind, and yenanmeng shook his head, and walked forward to say hello as if nothing had happened: "good morning!"


    Susan laughed happily: "good morning, have you had breakfast? I have bread with me


    "Lisa and I have both, thank you." Yenanmeng wants to be a little bit cold to her, but Susan is a lovely little girl who is polite and gentle.


    If she doesn''t like Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng will be happy to make friends with her.


    But now, they are rivals!


    Soon the bus arrived, and everyone got on the bus one after another. The position next to Lin Zhanxiao was really Susan.


    Night South dream also not to be outdone, sit in their back row, stare at the back of Lin Zhanxiao''s head with fierce eyes, keep staring.


    It took them nearly three hours to get to the top of the mountain for camping.


    The scenery is very beautiful. There are lush tall trees and beautiful wild flowers everywhere. Take a deep breath, you can enjoy this mountain.After a while, we are going to have lunch. Yenanmeng and Lisa quickly set up their tent and simply packed up the things they brought.


    Not far away suddenly came a loud voice, night dream look, face is very ugly.


    It turns out that Susan deliberately put up the tent next to Lin Zhanxiao. Everyone knows Susan''s mind and is making fun of her.


    Susan blushed and sheepishly motioned to them to stop.


    But everyone seems to be optimistic about them, and they don''t mean to stop.


    Yenanmeng stares at her and her face changes. Lisa sees her displeasure and asks in a low voice, "Hey, are you with Mr. Lin in the end? How did he Always with that Susan? Or, in fact, is it your unrequited love? "


    "No!" The night South dream stares Lin Zhan Xiao''s back one eye, "I come here just to relax."


    "Oh, yes!" Lisa obviously didn''t believe it.


    The appearance of yenanmeng and Lisa is not very popular, but what everyone shows is not obvious, yenanmeng doesn''t care.


    She came here to watch Susan and Lin Zhanxiao!


    At night, everyone sat around and made a fire nearby.


    I don''t know who started it. Some people tell ghost stories and horror stories.


    She had always been afraid of this kind of light, but she was afraid to leave the tent.


    Several times she turned pale with fright and breathed heavily, covering her heart.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw all this and knew that she was afraid of ghosts.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." Lin Zhanxiao interrupted their conversation and got up to go back.


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao left, Susan went back to have a rest. One after another, everyone scattered and went back to her tent.


    Although yenameng and Lisa are next to each other, she lies alone in this narrow place, her heart bristles.


    There were insects singing and birds singing around. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly, as if there were ghosts lurking in the dark.


    "Lisa Are you asleep? " Night dream whispered, as if afraid of disturbing others. Lisa didn''t answer. She seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 834

    Night South dream uneasily swallowed saliva, turned over a body, still have no sleepiness.


    She couldn''t sleep all the time. Instead, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    When listening to the ghost story just now, she had been drinking water to distract her attention. Now


    But outside is the whistling wind, as if in that wind, also mixed with strange movement.


    The night South dream forbeared and forbeared, finally really couldn''t hold back, only slowly climbed out from the tent.


    It was dark outside, but it was barely outlined by the light in the clouds.


    She moved slowly towards the shade of the tree, and looked timidly at it again and again.


    Finally solved three urgent, night South dream wiped the cold sweat of wipe forehead, the corner of the mouth started to smile.


    She got up and was about to go back. After a while, she heard a great noise from the grass behind her.


    It''s definitely not the wind, it''s living creatures moving in it!


    Night South dream is about to scream, suddenly from the side rushed out a shadow, suddenly rushed up to cover her mouth.


    The night South dream is scared two eyes a turn, almost direct fainting.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhanxiao had a quick eye and put her in his arms: "it''s me!"


    The night South dream hears familiar voice, wish to kick dead him: "you frighten me to do what!"


    "Where did I scare you? You''re timid!" Lin Zhanxiao said with a bad smile, "can''t you sleep?"


    "Get up and go to the bathroom!" Night South dream white he one eye, "what do you do?"? You too? "


    "No, I want to come to you."


    His words were so plain that she almost didn''t know how to answer them.


    Night dream staring at him for a long time, that pair of cold eyes, rippling with a trace of soft Yi.


    "What do you want me to do?" She looked at Susan''s position. "Shouldn''t you go to Susan?"


    "You mean you''re jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" Yenanmeng denies right and wrong.


    "Silly pig," Lin Zhanxiao shaved her nose, "do you know the way you lie It''s not convincing at all! "


    Night South dream give up struggling, she doesn''t want to explain, will only describe more black.


    "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest!"


    She stared at the man in front of her, afraid that she would become his food, so she had to flee back to the tent.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t stop him. He just gently pulled him and said, "good night."


    The night South dream Zheng Zheng ground looks at him to walk toward that side, rub the mouth that he just touched, mixed feelings.


    Back in the tent, yenanmeng was sleepy.


    Seems to think of the previous contact, she was in a good mood, and soon fell asleep.


    Before dawn in the morning, they were told to get up and watch the sunrise together.


    Yenan Meng tried to squeeze Lin Zhanxiao several times, but those people seemed to be escorting Susan. They crowded them together, and she couldn''t get in at all.


    She didn''t see the sunrise, but stared at the back of Lin Zhanxiao and Susan and ate a stomach of gas.


    "Well, this is not a good form!" Lisa patted yenameng on the shoulder and said.


    Susan seems to have a good chat with Lin Zhanxiao, and other people are also helping to make them together.


    Lisa looked at the pictures, and her face was worse than yenanmeng.


    "Whatever, I''m going back today." Night South dream long ground sighed tone, more and more don''t understand oneself and Lin Zhan Xiao exactly calculate what relation.


    The wild flowers on the top of the mountain are very beautiful. Many people are picking flowers to take home for decoration.


    Yenanmeng and Lisa are no exception. They talk and laugh and soon pick a bunch of flowers.


    "Dream, what is that!" Lisa pauses and suddenly sees a strange rope in the grass.


    Yenanmeng reached out to pick a small red flower. She didn''t see what Lisa said: "where is it?"


    Just as she picked flowers and looked up at Lisa, yenanmeng felt a pain in the back of her hand, as if she had been stabbed by several needles, and her hand became numb in an instant.


    "Snake Lisa exclaimed, "Mengmeng is bitten by a snake!"


    Lin Zhanxiao had been packing things aside. When he heard that yenanmeng had been bitten by a snake, he left everything behind and rushed up.


    The night South dream''s hand soon swelled up, the snake fell to one side, still spit the letter son to deter them.


    "Bitten?" Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her hand and asked nervously.


    Yenanmeng nodded: "it hurts, hand I don''t think I''m going to feel it. "


    Looking at the snake on the ground, Lin Zhanxiao''s face was even worse.


    He grabbed the rope, tied yenanmeng''s arm tightly above the wound, washed the wound with mineral water, grabbed her hand and sucked the wound.


    "Miss Lin, no!" Susan turned pale with fright. Everyone wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t care about his comfort at all. He''s all over yenanmeng. Even if he does something urgent, he''s still afraid that yenanmeng has something to do and risks to suck out the poison for her."Come on, what if you get poisoned?" The night South dream is very afraid, afraid oneself is injured also to implicate him.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. His face was serious and dignified. After taking the poison, he immediately carried her down the mountain.


    The car that made an appointment to pick them up was still circling on the mountain road, but Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t wait any longer. He had to send her to the hospital immediately!


    Others looked at each other, worried and uncanny.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s reaction seems too big. He doesn''t just care about his students!


    It''s not easy to meet their car on the way. Lin Zhanxiao asks the other party to turn around and go to the hospital first. As soon as the driver sees that the situation is urgent, he agrees immediately.


    Night dream because of arm pain, has been mumbling, eyes are also very lax.


    Lin Zhanxiao keeps talking to her, hoping that yenanmeng will stay awake.


    But when she got to the hospital, she had almost no strength and could not open her eyes.


    When pushed into the emergency room, Wen Yang also rushed to the hospital.


    Lin Zhanxiao looks at the rescued yenanmeng, and everything in front of him becomes a double shadow, leaving only darkness


    "How are you, sir?" Wen Yang holds Lin Zhanxiao and calls the doctor to check him.


    After detailed examination, the doctor confirmed that he was also poisoned by snake venom and injected him with serum immediately.


    Yenanmeng stayed in the emergency room for 2 hours. When she came out, it was OK and she woke up long ago.


    She looked into the corridor. There was no Lin Zhanxiao, only Wen Yang.


    "What about Lin Zhanxiao? How is he Night South dream asks nervously.


    Wen Yang''s face is not very good, tightly pursed his mouth and said: "he''s OK."


    "Nothing?" Ye Nanmeng didn''t believe it. "If it''s OK, where is he now?"


    When she asked Lin Zhanxiao about his whereabouts, Lisa came in a hurry and said, "I asked the doctor. You''re OK, and so is Mr. Lin. don''t worry! It''s just that he''s been poisoned, and he''s been given serum. He''s resting in another ward. "


    He was poisoned, too?


    Thinking of Lin Zhanxiao sucking out the venom of her wound, Yenan Meng''s heart gave a hard pumping.


    He doesn''t have to do that at all. It''s all because of her that he almost had an accident.

 Chapter 835

    Yenanmeng was pushed down to rest in the ward. She thought of going to see Lin Zhanxiao several times, but she didn''t have any strength. She needed a rest.


    With Lisa by yenanmeng''s side, Wenyang can take care of her husband.


    In Lin Zhanxiao coma and wake up so a while, he is still telling Wenyang to look at her, can''t let her have something.


    Now the situation of yenanmeng has become a problem, and Wenyang is more worried about Lin Zhanxiao''s situation. "Miss Lin seems to like you very much," Lisa said weakly when there were only two of them in the ward. "In fact, he didn''t have to do that, and he also poisoned himself. Moreover, he took you for a long mountain road, saving a lot of time to come to the hospital!"


    Night dream did not speak, she knows better than anyone, Lin Zhanxiao saved her, with a desperate way to save her.


    She pursed her lips, her voice a little hoarse: "Lisa, actually my relationship with him is very complicated."


    "Complex? What does complexity mean? " Lisa didn''t get it. "He and I knew each other before we went to school." Yenan Meng''s heart was very tired, and she never said to others because of the depression in her heart. "I really like him, but there are so many things Maybe the future will prevent us from being together, or even


    separate us! He and I have to worry too much. "


    The night South dream didn''t say too clear, listen to Lisa in the clouds.


    Originally, she wanted to comfort her good friend, but Lisa opened her mouth and found she didn''t know where to start.


    She was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she patted the table and said, "since you like each other, why can''t you be together? future? worry? Since we love each other, we can overcome everything together


    Yenanmeng stares at Lisa''s free and easy appearance, just smiles, and doesn''t respond.


    What should she say?


    Maybe Lin Zhanxiao will take her as an enemy and take revenge on her family?


    It''s more complicated than Lisa thought.


    "By the way, I saw Susan go to see Miss Lin just now. Don''t you Have a look? " Said Lisa gossipingly.


    The night South dream looks to the door of the room, lifts the quilt, replaces the answer with the actual action.


    The door of Lin Zhanxiao''s ward was wide open, and Susan''s voice came from it. It seemed that they were getting along well.


    She peeped out half of her head to inquire about the situation in the room.


    Susan sat by Lin Zhanxiao''s bed, peeled the fruit for him and sent it to his mouth.


    At the moment when Nanmeng appeared outside the door, Lin Zhanxiao saw her figure.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Lin Zhanxiao was relieved to know that the girl was OK.


    With a bad smile, he hooked his mouth and deliberately took the fruit from Susan.


    The night South dream feels the blood gas to surge up, the brain hums to ring, still some hair ache, also don''t know is because of poisoning or other reasons.


    She turned and left in such a rage that Lisa wanted to go in and tear Susan.


    But night South dream didn''t make a statement, she also not good trade rashly.


    After all, she doesn''t even know the relationship between yenanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao.


    "Well, you''re leaving?" Back in the ward, Lisa asked uncertainly, "don''t you teach Susan not to rob your man?"


    "I''m not her mother. Can I control her?" The night South dream is upset, the spirit rushes to sit on the bed, is pulling by the angle to get angry.


    In Lin Zhanxiao''s ward, Susan saw that he was staring at the door all the time. The smile on his face gradually faded, like a lot of worries.


    Finally, she sighed and asked, "Mr. Lin, actually Do you have someone you like? "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer. He looked at Susan with calm eyes, even without any negation.


    Susan bowed her head sadly, with a weeping voice: "what do you like Is it yenanmeng


    Susan is a woman. She has a woman''s unique intuition about emotion.


    She pause for a long time, hope Lin Zhanxiao deny, but he didn''t, he didn''t say anything!


    At this time of silence, is to give Susan an answer - Lin Zhanxiao like people, is night South dream!


    This morning, Lin Zhanxiao was so nervous that not only Susan but also Lisa could see that he was special to yenanmeng.


    Originally, after emergency treatment, he didn''t need to feed her and suck out the venom with his mouth, which would put him in danger.


    But when he saw her accident, he was in a mess. As long as he could save him, he could ignore everything.


    Susan was not stupid. She soon realized that Lin Zhanxiao seemed to have special feelings for the girl.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, I''m interrupting you at this time." Susan got up and laughed with a bright and sincere smile. "Since you already have someone you like, I shouldn''t bother you. I wish you happiness!"


    Susan turned around and walked towards the door. When she stepped out of the door, her tears could not stop.


    She tried to wipe tears, sad heart squeeze out more tears.Maybe the false hope given by Lin Zhanxiao before is too much, which makes her have too much expectation.


    Only at that moment did Susan realize that she had never liked him at all.


    The fact, though cruel, soon sobered her up.


    Now that he has someone he likes, she shouldn''t keep pestering.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart was touched by Susan''s reaction.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to stimulate yenanmeng, let her down a little uneasy, calmly accept her love for him, face the reality.


    However, when you think about it, Susan is innocent, but she is hurt in the relationship between him and yenanmeng.


    Lin Zhanxiao has a sore throat. He lifts the quilt and goes to the ward of yenanmeng.


    She has fallen asleep, Lisa is afraid to disturb her, sitting on the bench outside playing with her mobile phone.


    When she saw Miss Lin walking into the ward, Lisa was excited. She wanted to see what happened and was afraid of destroying other people''s world, so she had to wait.


    "Nanmeng..." Sitting beside the bed, Lin Zhanxiao called softly. She seemed to be sleeping soundly without any reaction.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, leaned over and let go of it after staying for a long time.


    "Well, I know you''re not asleep!" Lin Zhanxiao''s smile turned into a bad smile, fingertips on her mouth, "still want to pretend to sleep?"


    Yenanmeng did wake up long ago, but she noticed that someone came in, and the step was obviously not Lisa. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When smelling the familiar smell, even if you don''t open your eyes, yenanmeng knows who came to him.


    Even though he knows how to dress up to sleep, yenanmeng still pretends to breathe steadily and motionless, just like a sleeping beauty.


    She didn''t find that Lin Zhanxiao''s smile was more and more sinister. She leaned over and came close to her. Once again, she pinched the tip of her nose. The oxygen is more and more thin, night South dream can''t bear, once opened wide eyes to push him away.

 Chapter 836

    "You..." Night dream almost suffocated, big mouth to breathe fresh air.


    Lin Zhanxiao was sitting by the bed. For her just pretending to sleep, she completely understood it as playing hard to get.


    Even now the girl woke up, his heart is still surging with a trace of fire, bent over to kiss again.


    Night South dream to hide, but did not come in a hurry to escape, he was caught in his arms.


    "Nameng, you''re OK." After a long time, Lin Zhanxiao was satisfied. He touched her forehead and said softly.


    Nearly suffocating night dream constantly deep breathing, looking at the peerless face in front of him, want to teach him, but there is no cruel words.


    Think of in the mountains, in order to save her, he is nervous and desperate, night dream where have mood to blame him?


    "Are you all right?" "Why don''t you continue to love Susan?" she murmured


    "I''m fine," Lin chuckled. "As for Susan She has gone back because she knows who I like


    "Who is it?" The dream of the south of the night knows and asks.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes became serious and approached her. He raised his hand and nodded her head: "of course it''s you."


    "Did you tell her?" The night South dream cheek blushes, rubs the disorderly hair silk to ask.


    "She guessed, and I didn''t deny it."


    Don''t know why, listen to his words, night South dream happy to some want to laugh.


    This period of time has been entangled Lin Zhanxiao''s rival, now finally recognize the reality, was knocked down!


    How can she be unhappy?


    But in front of him, yenanmeng didn''t show too much emotion, just pointed to the end: "Oh, so!"


    "Nanmeng, I know you are the same as me," Lin Zhanxiao said, holding her hand and letting her breathe hard. "You care about me. You like me, don''t you?"


    Night South dream mouth corner moved, want to answer, but don''t know how to answer.


    In fact, the answer is very simple, but after she admits, what is the result?


    She was afraid to think.


    "I''m afraid..." The night South dream just a mouth, the throat chokes to say the words behind.


    But even if she didn''t say it, Lin Zhanxiao knew the answer from the bottom of her heart. He just obstinately wanted to hear it from her, and then he used Susan to stimulate her again and again.


    "Nanmeng, don''t be afraid," Lin Zhanxiao clenched her hand, gently pasted his lips, "I swear, I won''t hurt you, I swear by my life!"


    "What about my family?" Yenan Meng said anxiously, "they are more important to me than my life! I''m afraid, I''m afraid to the end Still see you hurt them, I can''t accept that fact


    Lin Zhanxiao hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "I promise, I won''t hurt them, and I won''t hurt you, but you have to give me more time, OK?"


    At this moment, Lin Zhanxiao put Lin Haotian''s words behind him.


    He always believed that maybe he could find a way to make Lin Haotian put down his hatred and get together with yenanmeng.


    From the day he was with her, Lin Zhanxiao knew that he would never let her go.


    Night dream heard that words, choked for a long time, hoarse voice slowly sounded: "OK, I believe you, this time I believe you, don''t let me down, OK?"


    "No way." Lin Zhanxiao grinned happily and kissed her on the forehead.


    She is tired, she carries too much doubt and suspicion, dare not and Lin Zhanxiao open heart together, let night South dream this period of time exhausted.


    What happened today completely destroyed her last struggle. She wanted to be willful once and be together with the man she liked.


    Even though he had a special relationship with the night family, she still chose to believe him.


    Yenanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao''s heart knot is completely untied. Lisa is very happy. Now yenanmeng can say that he is her boyfriend.


    But I don''t know who said it. When Nanmeng went back to school that night, almost the whole school knew about it.


    When she stepped into school, everyone was pointing at her. She looked curious and contemptuous.


    The feeling of being noticed is too bad. Yenan Meng shrinks her neck and feels that there are countless pairs of eyes around her looking at herself.


    As soon as she arrived at the classroom, Lisa sat next to her and whispered, "what''s the matter? How do you know you''re in love with Mr. Lin?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Night South dream surprised way.


    "Am I such a gossip?" Lisa knocked her on the head. "I didn''t even tell my mother. I didn''t tell her!"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "I''m afraid it''s Susan," Lisa guessed. "Maybe she guessed everything that day and told people that."


    The night South dream listened to, long ground sighed a tone, this result she had already expected.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this way, no one should dare to covet Lin Zhanxiao any more?Now that the whole school knows that he is also a girlfriend, I''m afraid he won''t ask for nothing.


    It''s just that when Lin Zhanxiao comes to class, yenanmeng is always looked at quietly by many people with Yu Guang, and even there are people around who whisper about her and Lin Zhanxiao.


    She had to act as if nothing had happened before she could listen to the class seriously.


    But all this did not seem to affect Lin Zhanxiao at all.


    Every time he came to Nanmeng class, he was not uncomfortable at all. Instead, he was not as serious and severe as before.


    At the end of class, she will be given water to drink, and even draw some lovely expressions with small notes, or write a melody, which will be quietly stuffed in her textbook.


    This is their little happiness. Yenanmeng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    In the last class, Lin Zhanxiao was in the next class.


    Yenanmeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a text message from him.


    Lin Zhanxiao said to go to her house tonight.


    Since the relationship with Lin Zhanxiao has been restored, he comes back occasionally in the evening, but he won''t stay overnight, and he won''t force her to do that when she doesn''t want to.


    There is a lot of sweetness between them, which makes yenanmeng happy every day.


    She took a cell phone giggle, is immersed in happiness, suddenly received a message - is night Jun Lin sent!


    "I''ve been on the plane to country f now, and I''ll probably come to your house in the evening!"


    Nighttime dream scared almost throw out the mobile phone, daddy suddenly came to f country???


    Her heart almost jumped out. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Zhanxiao: "my dad has come to country f, you must not come here tonight!"


    Sent a text message, she is not at ease, a school to find him, personally told several times.


    In order to scare her, Lin Zhanxiao deliberately stayed in the villa and refused to leave after sending her home.


    Night South dream is almost crying by him, he just said to help her go home cleaning, will leave.


    "Yes, the house is in such a mess. If daddy sees it, it''s time to talk to me again!" Say, night South dream went to take dishcloth and broom to go busy.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought of her flustered appearance just now. He was a little upset. Is she so afraid that his father will see him?

 Chapter 837

    Although their family situation is very complicated, it''s only a matter of time before they make it public. Yenanmeng hides him like a mouse. Lin Zhanxiao is a little upset.


    However, he did not make a statement, but continued to help her clean.


    The guest room next door also fell a lot of dust, and Lin Zhanxiao cleaned it quickly.


    Although night South dream is nervous, but move a hand to come slowly leisurely, good half day cleaned a sitting room.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she was clumsy. He took her to the sofa to sit down, and brought her a hall of juice by the way: "don''t do it, wait for me."


    In this way, she watched on the sofa, night dream holding fruit juice to drink comfortably.


    He took his shirt in his arm and started to clean it up quickly.


    The night South dream stares at his back and asks with a smile: "what did you do before, do housekeeping? How can you clean so well


    "Do I look like you?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his head from the sofa and gave her a cold look.


    Night South dream not moved, continue to tease him: "I feel like, if there is such a handsome housekeeping brother, I give you a little monthly."


    "Is it?" Lin Zhanxiao put down the broom in his hand, suddenly came forward and pressed her on the sofa, "monthly package? No, you have to buy it out forever! "


    "I have no money..." Night dream holding juice, blinking big eyes, a face of pathetic appearance.


    Lin Zhanxiao had no choice but to smile: "then I''ll give you some money and let you wrap me."


    "Then you''re losing a lot of money!" Night South dream cackle cackle of smile, Lin Zhan Xiao took advantage of the situation to pinch her nose tip, again kiss kiss forehead, just don''t give up ground to rise.


    Yejunlin has come to f country. He will definitely live here, and he is not sure how long he will be here.


    It means they can''t meet for a long time, and they don''t have a chance to watch movies together in the evening.


    In fact, although yenanmeng didn''t make a statement, he still felt uncomfortable when he didn''t see him.


    After cleaning the room, yenanmeng is afraid that yejunlin will arrive at any time and pushes Lin Zhanxiao away.


    At night, the door is knocked. Yenan Meng looks at the cat''s eye. Yejunlin and bainianyi are here!


    She opened the door and gave mommy a big hug.


    Yejunlin is as serious as ever, but yenanmeng still finds a trace of tenderness and affection in his eyes.


    "Daddy, why did you come all of a sudden? You didn''t tell me earlier!" She took their luggage and carried it upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? You live alone and you''re afraid we''ll come? Have you had a boyfriend? " Bai nianyi asked with a smile.


    Night South dream almost a foot step empty, fortunately quick reaction, seized the handrail.


    Her face was pale, and her forehead was dripping with a cold sweat: "of course not. I''m in class every day. Where can I have time to make a boyfriend?"


    "Really not?" Bai nianyi followed her with a smile, "if you have any, you can tell Mommy! Don''t tell Daddy


    "What?" Ye Junlin raises his voice seriously. Bai nianyi and ye Nanmeng look at each other and smile. They don''t speak any more.


    All the way to the guest room, yejunlin is carefully examining the whole room.


    She even checked her refrigerator and found that the food in it was fresh and full.


    When yejunlin was in D City, he wanted to call yenanmeng every day to know her situation.


    But Bai nianyi told him not to be nervous. Since her daughter has gone to country f, she should learn to take care of herself.


    Too much care is also pressure.


    Ye Junlin wanted to call her and was afraid to disturb her. He was worried that she could not take good care of herself.


    But today I killed a surprise. Yejunlin found that her daughter''s life seemed very good, and she was relieved.


    The long-distance plane made yejunlin and bainianyi very tired. They took a bath and planned to go to bed early.


    Night South dream back to the bedroom, and Lin Zhanxiao quietly send text messages.


    "Don''t worry now!" Bai nianyi, wearing pajamas, looks at the night King''s arrival, whose eyebrows are finally loosened.


    "Well, just rest assured," yejunlin looked at his wife. "It seems that my daughter has really grown up and will take care of herself more than when she was in D city."


    As everyone knows, this house was cleaned by Lin Zhanxiao. Yenanmeng''s refrigerator and food were bought and sorted by him regularly.


    Will the daughter take care of herself? No, it doesn''t exist!


    But ye Junlin didn''t know all this.


    He was about to lie down when he heard a soft sound from the gap between the bedside table and the bed, as if something had fallen.


    Yejunlin leaned over to feel for a while and picked up a man''s watch.


    As soon as he saw what was in his hand, his face changed dramatically, indicating that Bai nianyi was looking at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi was looking at his mobile phone just now. He didn''t understand what was going on. "The new watch you bought?"


    "I found it by the bed," said yejunlin, whose face was as black as haze. "Men''s watch! How can there be a man''s watch here and dream of having a boyfriend? "


    "This..." Bai nianyi is still thinking about what''s going on, so he sees Ye Junlin get up and walk towards ye Nanmeng''s bedroom.Heavy knock on the door, night South dream scared immediately put away the mobile phone look open the door: "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Junlin didn''t go in and raised the man''s watch in his hand to her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well What''s the matter? " The night South dream didn''t understand at the beginning, looked carefully, the facial expression changed.


    She recognized that it was Lin Zhanxiao''s watch. Maybe it was taken down when he was cleaning. How could it be picked up by daddy?


    "You have a boyfriend? And brought it home? " Yejunlin''s tone is very severe, asked yenanmeng can''t lift his head, "what kind of person is it, do you understand clearly? How far has it developed? "


    Yejunlin asked a lot, but yenanmeng hesitated and couldn''t explain.


    If she says the identity of Lin Zhanxiao, dad will know that he is a member of the Lin family.


    When the time comes She could imagine the night home would turn upside down. "Well, well," Bai nianyi put on his coat and came out, holding Ye Junlin''s arm, "you found this watch in the guest room. It can be seen that even if Nan Meng found her boyfriend, she didn''t get the kind of relationship you thought! When she grows up, she has ideas about her own affairs. Don''t be angry! "


    "I..." Night Jun Lin also want to say what, was white read according to drag back to the room.


    "Why don''t you let me teach her a lesson?" Night Jun Lin asked fiercely.


    Bai Nian sat on the bed and looked up at him: "lesson? When your daughter grows up, sooner or later she will have a boyfriend and get married. You can''t think that this kind of thing is wrong! "


    "But how do you know that man really likes dreams? In case... " "If he is not good to Mengmeng, Mengmeng will like him?" Bainian pulled him down and said, "you can''t do this. The more angry you are, the more dreamy you dare not introduce that boy to us! Then, don''t we know what kind of person he is? "

 Chapter 838

    The anger of Ye Junlin is pacified by Bai nianyi''s words, and he thinks her words are reasonable.


    Just think of night dream suddenly made a boyfriend, as a father, the heart will inevitably worry.


    Yenanmeng is a little princess of the night family from childhood, and is loved by yejunlin.


    Once the small regiment son, unexpectedly has grown up, to the age of love, unavoidably let night Jun Lin feel some suddenly.


    In his heart, he always regarded yenanmeng as a little girl.


    "Don''t hurt her. I''ll talk to her and let her bring the boy out. Let''s meet." Bai nianyi smiles and turns to Nanmeng.


    What happened just now is like a stroke in yenanmeng''s mind. She is not sleepy at all and is still on pins and needles.


    See Mommy come in, night South dream pursed lips, want to say what, but don''t know how to open mouth.


    "Mengmeng, do you really have a boyfriend?" Bai nianyi sits by the bed and caresses her daughter''s head gently.


    "I..." Night South dream guilty ground lowers a head, "have no."


    "Really not?" Bai nianyi knows her daughter very well, and she must be lying, "Mengmeng, you know it''s useless to lie, as long as your father sends someone to check --"


    "Mommy!" The night South dream thought that the night king comes really wants to check, immediately flustered.


    Take a picture of her father and say, "don''t worry if you meet her. Don''t worry about it."


    "But he..." Hearing that she was going to meet, Yenan Meng almost jumped out of her heart.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid, we are also for you," Bainian comforted with a gentle smile. "As long as he is a good child, we will not object."


    The night South dream opened a mouth to still want to say what, can to the white read to depend on of vision, think of the night King''s temper, she again have nothing to say.


    "That''s settled!" Bai nianyi goes back to the room with a smile and comforts Ye Junlin. He will let ye Nanmeng make an appointment with him.


    Yejunlin is relieved, but yenanmeng has been sleepless all night.


    At the thought of offering Lin Zhanxiao to meet her, she couldn''t sleep.


    You can''t refuse daddy, and you can''t let them meet


    However, she knows Ye Junlin''s temper. The more she hides her partner, the more curious Ye Junlin will be.


    If he goes to investigate in private, he will be in trouble.


    Yenanmeng didn''t sleep well all night. In the morning, yejunlin got up early and made breakfast for them.


    After a few bites, she went to school in a hurry.


    As soon as Lisa saw the bitter gourd face of yenanmeng, she knew there was something wrong!


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Mr. Lin? " Lisa nibbled at the hamburger and asked vaguely, "you look terrible! I didn''t sleep all night last night


    "Ah," yenanmeng sighed, holding her chin, "I didn''t fight with him, but the situation is more serious! My father and mother have come to f country! "


    Lisa gave a little pause, some did not understand: "so what? Why are you so depressed when they come? "


    "They know I''ve made a boyfriend. Let me bring him out to meet them!" Yenan Meng cried, "but I can''t let them meet. It''s going to be a big deal! "


    "Why?" Lisa still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a long story."


    Night dream just sigh, frown together, the whole person is flustered.


    Time will pass quickly, in the afternoon, what should she do? Will Lin Zhanxiao come out to meet you?


    "I don''t know why you can''t let them meet, but..." Lisa felt her chin thoughtfully. "You can find someone else to pretend to be your boyfriend and muddle through."


    Ding Dong!


    Night South dream listened to her words, feel brain become clear.


    She looked at Lisa and patted her on the shoulder: "Lisa, you are so smart!"


    "Eh?" Lisa looks confused.


    "But who am I looking for?" The dream of the south of the night has resumed its entanglement.


    "Find Andre. He''s such a nice man that he''ll promise to help." Lisa said casually.


    "For Andre?" Night South dream is not sure, "I and he did not contact for a long time, come to let others help such a favor, not very good!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about him first!"


    Lisa takes out her cell phone and starts typing.


    Until the end of a class, she came to yenanmeng and said, "I asked Andre and explained the situation. He is willing to help."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Words fall, the classroom door unexpectedly appeared a figure.


    Andre first looked at the classroom and found that Lin Zhanxiao was not there. Then he waved to them to go out.


    "Mengmeng, are you really with Mr. Lin?" Andre''s expression was a little uneasy, and he muttered.Yenan Meng nodded: "well."


    After listening to her affirmative answer, Andre suddenly laughed: "no wonder I came to see you. Miss Lin''s reaction was so big. It turned out that..."


    "Andre..." Yenanmeng doesn''t know how to ask him for help.


    Andre raised her hand to indicate that she didn''t need to say much. Her smile was so gentle: "if you need my help, I''m duty bound. It''s just, I''m afraid I''m not doing very well! "


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Yenameng couldn''t believe, "Andre, you don''t have to force yourself."


    "How can it be regarded as reluctance to help a good friend?" Andre clapped his heart with a smile. "If you can find another way, you don''t need to help me, so you must be very worried!"


    "Yes," yenanmeng sighed, "I can''t let them know that I''m with Mr. Lin, but my parents are very nervous. They must meet my boyfriend."


    "I understand. I''ll try my best to help you with the play." Andre''s smile is very sincere, sincere to make night dream not very interesting.


    She didn''t expect to need Andre to accompany her to round this lie. It''s a little ridiculous when she thinks about it.


    But there is no better way.


    Ye Junlin seems to be in a hurry. In the afternoon, he makes another phone call to urge ye Nanmeng to arrange their meeting.


    Andre went home to change his clothes, wore a suit, tie, and hairstyle. He was more calm and stylish.


    Coupled with his standing advantage of the face value, in the suit, inexplicably give a sense of steadiness.


    The restaurant is a dream of Yenan. She chose a quiet place and went there early with yejunlin and Bainian.


    Andre also arrived at the restaurant on time. When he appeared, Yejun''s eyes narrowed and began to examine him.


    It has to be said that Andre didn''t expect that yenanmeng''s father''s aura was so strong that he was a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Andre stepped forward and held out his hand politely. The night king comes to Mou son cold dark: "well, sit."

 Chapter 839

    Night King''s eyes are not like a simple examination, but with obvious hostility.


    Bai nianyi was very happy and said hello to Andre.


    Looking at yenanmeng, Andre smiles and politely signals them to order. The whole process is considerate and meticulous.


    Yejunlin asked him about his identity, family, habits and preferences, just like investigating his household registration.


    Bai nianyi didn''t say anything, just kept taking care of small details.


    Simply Andre''s character is very good, modest and polite, mild temper, treat people, that is naturally speechless.


    And the appearance of sunny and cheerful, is to add a lot of points to him.


    At the end of the meal, Andre had a good chat with yejunlin. No matter what topic yejunlin said, he could always catch up.


    He is also very considerate and meticulous to Bai nianyi, from mixing tea and pouring water to air conditioning, Andre takes good care of him.


    Bainian Yi doesn''t have much contact with Andre. It can be said that although she has a close relationship with Andre, she doesn''t know him well.


    Today, Andre''s performance surprised her and made her fully understand his excellence.


    It can be seen that Andre''s tutor is very good. He has a good temper and a good personality. He is excellent in any aspect.


    Even the hostile attitude of Junlin was conquered by Andre''s performance.


    After dinner in the evening, Andre took them home in person.


    For today''s performance, he borrowed his father''s car to take them home.


    The tight face before the arrival of the night King eased a lot after seeing Andre.


    After taking them to the door, Andre didn''t leave. Instead, he got out of the car and watched them enter the house.


    Seeing that they were about to enter the door, yejunlin motioned them to go ahead, turned and walked towards Andre.


    "Can we talk about it?" Asked the night king.


    Andre nodded and looked humbly at the man in front of him.


    Although he has been a father, years have been unfair to him. He looks very young and doesn''t look like a big daughter like yenanmeng.


    When I first met him in the restaurant, Andre was a little surprised. He almost thought that yejunlin was yenanmeng''s brother.


    Until she introduced her father.


    "What else can I do for you, uncle?" Asked Andre politely.


    "I don''t object to your association with Mengmeng, but..." Night Jun Lin said, suddenly face and eyes together black down, "you''d better be with her sincerely, otherwise, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go." Andre was a little dejected when he heard that, but he still tried to show his sincerity: "uncle, please don''t worry, I''m sincere to dream! I have never met a girl who makes me so excited. I will take good care of her,


    protect her and won''t let anyone hurt her. "


    Yejunlin stares into his eyes from beginning to end. He can see people accurately and see the truth from Andre''s eyes.


    He didn''t lie.


    After hearing these words and warning Andre, yejunlin nodded at ease, indicating that he would go home early, so he went back to the villa.


    Night dream has been crowded in the window to peep at the way they talk, afraid of Andre show what horse feet.


    But look at daddy''s face, there should be no big problem.


    Yejunlin came into the room and saw the two mothers and daughters peeping at the door. Their faces slowed down: "at present, it seems that he is good and sincere."


    Bai nianyi smiles, looks at her daughter and whispers, "your father has approved it!"


    Yenanmeng is not happy at all.


    Because her real boyfriend is not Andre, but Lin Zhanxiao!!


    If you change people, is it the same result?


    The night South dream was frightened all night, now suddenly relaxed down, the whole person was tired to no avail.


    She yawned and went back to her bedroom to find a text message from Andre on her cell phone.


    Andre: Mengmeng, how am I doing?


    Yenameng: Thank you. My dad is full of praise for you.


    Andre: [laughter] they''re fine, too. Nice to meet them.


    Night South dream smile, suddenly don''t know how to answer.


    From childhood to adulthood, for the first time, a male classmate said that her father was a good person. Isn''t it Andre''s own sincerity that moved her father in exchange for yejunlin''s appreciation?


    Seeing that Nanmeng didn''t answer at night, Andre carefully asked: Mengmeng, are you really serious with Mr. Lin?


    Night dream hesitated for a while, input a sentence: of course, it is serious.


    Andre: I don''t mean anything else, just hope you can be happy! [laughter] if there''s anything else I can do for you, just let me know. Good night. I won''t disturb you.


    With that, Andre sent a sleeping expression bag and never bothered her again.


    Night dream of the bottom of the heart in a moment of stability, and become uneasy.


    What''s the meeting between Lin Zhanxiao and daddy like in the future?Yenanmeng suddenly did not dare to think, she knew it would not be the harmony of tonight.


    Tired one day, the night South dream took a bath is about to rest, suddenly the phone rings, is Lin Zhanxiao call.


    As soon as she picked it up, she heard his slightly cold voice: "what did you do tonight?"


    Think of Andre, night dream suddenly a little guilty: "did not do anything."


    "Really nothing?" Lin Zhanxiao seemed a little angry. "You took Andre to see your parents, right?"


    Night South dream in the heart a jump, almost accidentally drop the mobile phone under the bed.


    She finally calmed down and said weakly, "how do you know?"


    "What don''t I know about you?" Lin Zhanxiao suppressed his anger and sneered, "are your parents in the villa? Why don''t I come in and meet you? "


    "Don''t, don''t..." Night South dream anxious way, "now is not the time."


    "It''s not the right time for you to let someone impersonate you as your boyfriend?" Lin Zhanxiao seems to be really angry.


    Night dream with a mobile phone came to the window, surprised to see in the opposite street, a familiar car, Lin Zhanxiao is standing beside the car and calling her.


    Obviously, he also noticed her sight and slowly raised his head.


    In the sight of the intersection of the moment, the night of the South dream heart hard a tight, unspeakable depression.


    If the Lin family and the night family don''t have that kind of grudge, she would like to introduce Lin Zhanxiao and ye Junlin.


    But now it''s different. If ye Junlin knows Lin Zhanxiao''s identity, I''m afraid


    Night dream for a long time did not speak, Lin Zhanxiao cold voice: "why not speak? So afraid of me coming in? "


    "Don''t do that, you know..." The phone hung up before I finished.


    Lin Zhanxiao put away his mobile phone and walked towards the door of the villa.


    Night dream heart a jump, immediately put on shoes to go downstairs.


    In the middle of the walk, I suddenly hear a doorbell ring. Yenanmeng''s face turns pale. Before Bainian plans to open the door, she rushes up and presses the doorknob.


    Knock on the door is still going on, night dream a bite teeth, can only open the door. If she doesn''t open it, Bai nianyi may notice something.

 Chapter 840

    Yenanmeng''s heart is beating wildly. It''s very strong.


    She slowly opened the door and looked out the door in fear. She was afraid that Lin Zhanxiao would not listen to her own words and had to come in. What could she do?


    "Hello, your take out pizza!" At the door stood a stranger in a red uniform, with a flat cardboard box and a smile on his face.


    "Eh?" The night South dream completely froze, some rigid ground took in the past.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward and took the pizza from her hand: "how can you run so fast? You won''t be hungry, will you?"


    "Well Yes, yes Yenanmeng''s face turned red and laughed awkwardly.


    She thought it was Lin Zhanxiao who was ringing the doorbell that made her so nervous.


    Now think about it. He has a key. Why ring the doorbell if you want to come in?


    Bai nianyi sat on the sofa and asked yenanmeng to sit down and eat together: "the pizza in country f is good, better than that in city D!"


    Yenanmeng was not hungry at all. She was scared and had no appetite: "I don''t want to eat much now, Mommy, you can eat it!"


    "Oh --" Bai nianyi''s appetite is as good as ever, ten years like a day.


    The night South dream in the heart carries the worry, where eats the next thing.


    Just now she saw with her own eyes that Lin Zhanxiao was approaching. What did he want to do? Just to scare her?


    Night Nanmeng went to the window, lifted the curtain to have a look, saw no Lin Zhanxiao''s shadow, and went back upstairs.


    Before the parking place has been empty, visible Lin Zhanxiao left long ago!


    It seems that he will not suddenly appear at home, night dream long relief, nervous brain Ren pain.


    Night South dream want to call him again, but afraid of night Jun Lin hear, can only change to text message.


    She talked about the situation tonight, explained a lot, and thought she had nothing to hide.


    But Lin Zhanxiao is still very angry and thinks that yenanmeng thinks he can''t see the light.


    Obviously is a big man, eats the vinegar not to be inferior to the woman.


    Night South dream helpless, called several times, Lin Zhanxiao did not get through, finally returned a text message with anger: "if you think our relationship can not see light, then there is no need to contact."


    A look at this sentence, night South dream also anxious, continuous made several phone calls were hung up, text message Lin Zhanxiao also refused to return.


    Originally thought that asked Andre to help, temporarily passed the night Jun Lin that pass, who knew now has provoked Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night dream a heart tired, sigh, holding feet curled up in bed.


    Her face was very ugly. Bai nianyi came in and saw it.


    Just solved the pizza downstairs, Bai nianyi was in a good mood, but at the sight of her daughter''s expression, she suddenly became nervous again: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Did you fight with your boyfriend? "


    "No," said yenanmeng, who didn''t want mommy to worry. "I was just thinking about the final exam."


    "You learn music, and Mommy can''t help you," Bai nianyi said with a smile and patted her on the shoulder. "But Mommy will always support you, and you will always be the best in Mommy''s heart!"


    "Thank you, Mommy!" Night Nanmeng hugged Bai nianyi, coquetry and she talked about their recent situation in D city.


    It''s said that yehanze got a good result in the exam. He got into his favorite high school with his first grade, and now he has almost become a legendary figure.


    Good grades, high appearance, good family background, just a school there are many girls secretly love him, every day received a pile of love letters.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to be interested in falling in love. Every day, apart from eating, he studies. Even Bai nianyi is afraid that he will be stupid.


    After chatting with Bai nianyi for a while, yenanmeng is in a better mood and finally sleepy.


    See her straight yawn, white read according to no longer bother her, said good night back to his room.


    Before yenanmeng fell asleep, she looked at her mobile phone again, but Lin Zhanxiao still didn''t reply.


    Fortunately, the sleepiness became more and more heavy. Yenanmeng soon fell asleep and had no energy to think about the things related to Lin Zhanxiao.


    The next day I went to school. The first thing I did was to find Lin Zhanxiao in the classroom office!


    He didn''t come to his class this morning?


    She went back to the classroom, and he didn''t show up until the bell rang.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face is really not good-looking, and he ignores Nanmeng''s gaze.


    If in the past, night dream a see him, he will return with a faint smile, regardless of other students gossip, Lin Zhanxiao eyes only her.


    But today is different. Yenan Meng looks at him several times, but Lin Zhanxiao takes her as a stranger and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Until after class, yenanmeng can''t bear it any more and wants to keep him to have a good talk.


    Who knows that her textbooks have not been packed, Lin Zhanxiao has walked out of the classroom, a pair of long legs fast.


    "Lin Miss Lin Night dream almost called his name, thought is in school can only change.She ran and almost slipped and rolled to the ground.


    Lin Zhanxiao noticed the low cry behind him and turned to hold her. There was no extra expression on his face.


    He''s still worried about her!


    He almost fell just now, but he didn''t pretend not to care.


    Night South dream is secretly happy, Lin Zhanxiao see she is OK, loose hand, turn around and go.


    She watched the figure leave indifferently, and her heart hurt.


    In the afternoon, there is Lin Zhanxiao''s class. Yenanmeng swears that he must keep him and solve the contradiction this time.


    At noon, she couldn''t even eat lunch. All she thought about was him.


    Lisa saw through yenanmeng''s soul and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Mr. Lin seems to be It''s cold again! "


    "He knows that I let Andre pretend to be my boyfriend to meet my parents. He''s very angry and hasn''t been coaxed yet." Night South dream helpless way.


    "How did you let him know!" Lisa was surprised.


    "How do I know? How does he know?" Night dream bitter face, finally wait until the bell rings after class.


    In the afternoon, Lin Zhanxiao has a class in the next class. Yenanmeng runs to him and finally stops him.


    But Lin Zhanxiao went forward regardless of everything. She couldn''t hold on at all.


    "Shall we talk about it?" The night South dream carries the knapsack, tugs vigorously Lin Zhanxiao''s cuff.


    But he just didn''t respond. His eyes were staring at the front. He was so cold that he didn''t know her.


    So all the way to the door of the classroom, Lin Zhanxiao just stopped: "what do you want to talk about?"


    He finally paid attention to her! Yenan Meng smiles excitedly: "sorry, I I know it''s wrong of me to do this, but my dad is not so easy to deal with. He wants to see my boyfriend. If I don''t agree, he will secretly check it out, and then he will know it''s you


    ! "


    "What if it''s me?" Lin Zhanxiao was very aloof in his eyes. "If my dad knew, he would strongly object to our being together. It''s very likely that Let me leave country f at once. " Night South dream''s words is not to frighten people, but she is very clear night Jun Lin''s temper.

 Chapter 841

    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her, but his eyes still didn''t have much temperature: "so, if you keep it from him now, will you keep it from him forever?"


    "At least, find a better time first..."


    "The more appropriate time is not to let other people pretend to be your boyfriend," Lin Zhanxiao stares at her seriously. "Andre has become your boyfriend. Who am I?"


    "You''re my boyfriend," yenanmeng said, tugging at his sleeve. "You know, I just want my dad not to doubt it."


    Night South dream also want to say what, suddenly feel body side spreads a terrible oppressive feeling, familiar and let a person suffocate.


    She subconsciously loosened her hand and turned away. In the crowd after school, she saw yejunlin and bainianyi!


    They are looking around. When they see them in yenanmeng, they also look over.


    At that moment, yenanmeng felt that his heart was pulled tightly, and he was about to lose his beating strength.


    It''s over, they see it!!!


    Now Lin Zhanxiao is beside her. Yenan Meng''s mind is full of noise. It''s terrible.


    Lin Zhanxiao also saw the arrival of the night king. He looked calm and didn''t mean to leave.


    The night monarch comes to Mou son to turn back and forth on their body, step by step step step forward to ask: "dream dream, who is this?"


    "He..." The dream of the south at night.


    "I''m yenameng''s teacher." Lin Zhanxiao answered calmly.


    His eyes were cold, as if she had seen him for the first time.


    "Hello, we are the parents of Mengmeng," yejunlin and Lin Zhanxiao shook hands, and looked at each other with suspicion for a long time. "Thank you for taking care of Mengmeng."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. I have something else to do. I have to be in a hurry. I''ll go first." Lin Zhanxiao does not smile to hook the corner of the mouth, turned and left.


    The heart that night South dream hangs this just finally put down, look to night king to come, as if nothing happened to ask: "Daddy, how did you come?"


    "Want to see the situation of your school," yejunlin seems to find nothing, "are you out of school?"


    "Yes, let me show you around!" After that, ye Nanmeng took Bai nianyi and took them to school for a long time.


    "Mengmeng, are you hiding something from us these two days?" When they were ready to leave, Yejun asked coldly, "is there any?"


    "Of course not!" The night South dream stares big eyes, displays very honestly vigorously.


    "Really not?" Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes, "but I heard you had a fight with your boyfriend! What''s more, you''re in the same school as Andre, and he didn''t go home with you? "


    The night South dream secretly relaxed tone, originally night Jun Lin is to point to this!


    She thought that he had found something to do with Lin Zhanxiao. She was so scared that she almost had a heart attack.


    "He has something at home recently, so I don''t want to disturb him. We didn''t fight!" Yenanmeng laughs and holds yejunlin, afraid that he will worry, "Andre and I are really OK, really!"


    Yejunlin patted yenanmeng''s head and said seriously: "it''s OK, but my daughter shouldn''t be bullied!"


    "No one bullied me!" The night South dream quickly received a word, "I and Andre are really all right, Daddy you don''t worry."


    "If it''s OK," yejunlin didn''t ask again. Seeing that his daughter didn''t want to mention it, he didn''t say much, "I''ll go back with your mommy tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Yenameng was surprised.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or not. It was rare for her parents to come here. She had to go back in two days. It was obvious that she came to visit her.


    Can think of Lin Zhanxiao, night South dream and afraid of night, the longer you stay, the easier things exposed.


    "Do you want me to leave the night group behind?" Yejunlin laughed and patted her daughter''s head. "Mommy and I just came to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Night dream heart move, suddenly some want to cry.


    In order to meet her, mom and dad specially squeeze out time to come over and hurry back.


    Think of tomorrow they want to leave, night dream in the heart is very uncomfortable, a bit lost all night.


    Although she was afraid of Lin Zhanxiao''s business, she still couldn''t bear them.


    In order to see them off, yenanmeng takes them to her favorite restaurant. She has been here several times with Lisa and Lin Zhanxiao, but she has never brought her parents.


    Yejunlin is very picky about food, even he thinks it''s good, yenanmeng is very happy.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Yenanmeng takes off her napkin and goes to the bathroom.


    Bathroom to pass a corridor, from the fence next to look down, you can see all the situation downstairs.


    Night dream at random glance, unexpectedly saw Lin Zhanxiao and a woman in the downstairs side by side to a box.


    The woman was smiling at him, courting him, and admiring him.


    Xiao night out of the enemy''s intuition, immediately dial the phone.Ring for a long time, the call was picked up, his voice has long been cold: "hello?"


    "Where are you?" The night South dream spirit rushes to ask.


    "Where do I have anything to do with you?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t like it.


    "Then I''ll come to your house to see you." Night dream deliberately proposed.


    "Aren''t you afraid your daddy knows?"


    "Not afraid!" Night South dream angrily bite lips, test him, "are you at home? I''ll be right here! "


    "Don''t come here. I''m not at home."


    "And where are you?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Zhanxiao said, "I''m in the company!"


    What a company! When she''s blind?


    The night South dream''s head is about to float out the flame, the gas is about to explode: "that forget, goodbye."


    She clearly saw him and a woman into the box, he actually said he was in the box?


    What''s the reason for a man lying to a woman?


    Night South dream don''t know how to go back, the whole heart all around and Lin Zhan Xiao related picture.


    She silenced her cell phone and forced herself not to think about that guy and to spend time with her parents.


    After dinner, yenanmeng takes yejunlin and bainianyi to see the night scene again, and asks passers-by to take a picture of their family. Unfortunately, yehanze is poor.


    Finally, Bai nianyi has an idea. He makes a video call to ye Hanze and puts his face in the picture.


    The night South dream looks at the picture in the mobile phone, as well as the night cold Ze on the white read to depend on the hand that helpless expression can''t help but want to smile.


    She had a good time that night and had no time to think about Lin Zhanxiao.


    Only when I''m free, I feel uncomfortable.


    After playing with his parents all night, Yenan was a little tired when he got home.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi have already rested. She also takes a bath and is going to sleep when she suddenly finds a shadow shaking in the window. It''s not the shadow of leaves, it looks like a person!

 Chapter 842

    The night South dream is scared silly, just want to scream, but see the figure of the window, and the cry hard raw swallow back.


    It''s Lin Zhanxiao!


    He was wearing a suit, and he could even climb up from the downstairs. It seemed that he had no difficulty.


    Push open the window that hasn''t been closed, Lin Zhanxiao so calmly sat on the sofa beside her bed.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Lin Zhanxiao seemed to have drunk, and his eyes swept away, which made her jump.


    Night dream looked to the side of the mobile phone, this just remembered to accompany daddy and Mommy, she put the mobile phone mute.


    "I I didn''t hear that She said weakly.


    "Is it?" Lin Zhanxiao came forward and saw that his mobile phone was muted, "or do you not want to answer my phone?"


    "Hum!" The night South dream can''t bear, "you cheat me tonight! You are eating with other women, and you cheat me that I have seen them all in the company! "


    "So, do you think I didn''t know you were in that restaurant?" Lin Zhanxiao glanced coldly, and saw a chill in her back.


    "So you''re teasing me on purpose?" Yenanmeng is even more angry.


    "You had dinner at Alice''s, you went to the tower to see the night view, and then you went to the river Routh, right?"


    Lin Zhanxiao knows their whereabouts like the palm of his hand. Yenanmeng didn''t expect that he knew so much information.


    "Who is that woman?" Night South dream asked after, dun dun, see he didn''t speak, and bet airway, "don''t say even."


    "It''s just a business partner," Lin Zhanxiao said with an eyebrow. "I thought I cheated you. You''d come downstairs to find me right away. You''re very calm."


    Night South dream is really want to go down and confront him, if not afraid of night Jun Lin and white read according to long, she will not be so calm.


    "It''s so late, go back quickly!" The night South dream cheek slightly some red, push him to leave, "tomorrow I also want to send daddy and mummy to the airport early in the morning."


    "They''re leaving?" Lin Zhanxiao''s tense face eased a little.


    "Well." The night South dream stares at him one eye, did not speak again.


    "Dong Dong..." The door was knocked suddenly, which made them silent as if they were tied around their necks.


    Two people exchanged an eye color, night South dream trembles voice to ask: "how?"


    "Dream, it''s me." The voice of the night king comes, as if there is something to say with her.


    "Daddy, why don''t you sleep?" The night South dream side pushes Lin Zhan Xiao to the window, then rushes forward to lean behind the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    Yenanmeng is so scared that her heart is going to jump out.


    This is the time to talk about??


    Lin Zhanxiao is still in her room!!!


    No matter how anxious she was, Lin Zhanxiao seemed to be deliberately against her, standing by the window without moving.


    Until the night South dream almost cry out, he just cooperate to hide in the closet.


    The heart of night South dream is beating wildly, after confirming that Lin Zhanxiao has been hiding well, she just opens the door and rushes to night Jun Lin with a hard smile: "what are you talking about?"


    "Why have you been talking to someone for so long?"


    "Oh I''m on the phone with Lisa Night dream never changed.


    "Well, let''s talk downstairs." Ye Junlin said and turned to walk downstairs.


    Since yenanmeng went to primary school, he never came into her room.


    Hear don''t need to enter a room, night South dream relaxed tone, saw an eye wardrobe, slowly follow night Jun Lin to go downstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, yenanmeng feels that the atmosphere is a little oppressive. She suddenly wonders what yejunlin wants to say to her. "Tomorrow when Mommy and I leave, you should take good care of yourself." yejunlin''s face is very calm, just like chatting after dinner, so natural and casual. "When you are in a foreign country, you must tell Daddy when you are in trouble, don''t carry it alone, you know? Even if it is Andre makes you angry, you can also tell Daddy, daddy will teach him a lesson! No one can bully my daughter of yejunlin! "


    "Daddy..." Night dream red eyes, knead knead is about to fall down tears, what words can''t say.


    She knew that daddy was worried about herself, and then she thought about the relationship between Lin Zhanxiao and her.


    Yenanmeng is afraid of letting daddy down


    Yejunlin looked at her red eyed daughter, got up with a smile and patted her head like when she was a child: "Why are you still crying so much? You can''t solve the trouble by crying all the time when you are abroad."


    "I''m not afraid of Daddy." The night South dream obstinately smiles, amuses the night king to come also to have the deeper smile.


    Father and daughter chatted downstairs for a long time. It seems that there are too many topics to talk about because they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    From the past to the future, from love to life, yenanmeng suddenly finds that daddy is not so serious. He can joke with her and say something unexpected.


    It was not until late at night that ye Junlin, afraid of disturbing her rest, ended the conversation and went back to her room to have a rest.Yenanmeng almost forgot about Lin Zhanxiao. She didn''t remember until she came back to her room and locked the door Lin Zhanxiao was hiding in the wardrobe just now!!!


    She hurried forward to open the door for fear that he would be suffocated in the closet.


    As a result, the wardrobe was empty and there was no shadow.


    Night South dream and found the bathroom and other places, or no Lin Zhanxiao shadow.


    By the window, there was a note left by Lin Zhanxiao.


    He had no more words, just a few words: "I''m going back."


    I don''t know when he left. Yenanmeng stares at the dark window and has mixed feelings.


    If one day, daddy only falls in love with someone she shouldn''t have, can they still sit and chat like this tonight?


    When I think about the future, yenanmeng is afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yenanmeng accompanied yejunlin and bainianyi to the airport to send them back to D city.


    To study in F country is the longest time for yenanmeng to leave home.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Zhanxiao disrupted her life, so most of the time she didn''t think much of home. She was all concerned with dealing with Lin Zhanxiao and tangled with the things and troubles related to him.


    Today, I send Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi to leave. Ye Nanmeng is crying and reluctant to leave.


    She stood there for a long time, numb as a statue, until she sent them in.


    Seeing off Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi, ye Nanmeng goes back home without going anywhere.


    As soon as she opened the door, there was a man sitting on her sofa.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be sure that ye Junlin has left, so he opens the door with the key, makes his own coffee, and is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    There seems to be an illusion that this is his home Their home.


    "What are you doing here?" Night dream came forward, eyes are still some red. "Crying?" Lin Zhanxiao seemed to be out of breath. He pulled her to his arms and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes

 Chapter 843

    "Well..." The night South dream nods, even the voice all cries some hoarse.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He took her and gently touched her head.


    This gentle rhythm really calms down yenanmeng and makes her sleepy.


    Curled up in his arms to sleep for a while, night dream slowly opened his eyes, just to meet his eyes, with a touch of tenderness and doting.


    She got up in embarrassment, pretending not to find the affection at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s up tonight?" Lin Zhanxiao stared at her for a long time and asked, "I want you to accompany me to an activity."


    "Attend an event?" Night South dream inconceivable repetition, "what activity?"


    "The premiere of a movie," explains Lin, "I invested in it and used the artists from my performing arts company. There''s an event tonight. I want you to be my girlfriend


    Night South dream thought carefully, some timidly asked: "is there a lot of people?"? And a lot of journalists? "


    "Of course." Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    As soon as I heard that there would be many people and many journalists, yenanmeng was inexplicably afraid.


    If ye Junlin saw this, she could not explain it clearly.


    Before the arrival of the night emperor, Lin Zhanxiao was just her teacher. How could she be her companion?


    There is no way to hide the secret.


    "And there''s your favorite singer, and Lorna Hales will be there, because she sings the last song." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t see the reason for her hesitation, and still used this point of inducement.


    Night dream a listen, sure enough eyes bright a lot, she opened a mouth, almost promise down.


    But more scruples, so that she did not dare to take the risk.


    "Does it take so long to think about it?" Lin Zhanxiao see she has been hesitant, voice cold down, "if you don''t want to go even if, I won''t force you."


    "I Can you think about it? "


    "No more." Lin Zhanxiao suddenly got up, took his coat and left.


    At the moment when the door is closed, yenanmeng still looks confused.


    She didn''t say anything and he left?


    What does he mean?


    Doesn''t she have to go again?


    You can think of Lorna Hales and Lin Zhanxiao''s invitation. If she refuses, it seems that It''s so disappointing.


    Night dream tangled for a long time, until the afternoon did not decide.


    She thought that Lin Zhanxiao would finally ask her whether she had made a good decision, but he didn''t ask again until the activity was about to start


    It''s over!


    Staring at the mobile phone without any phone and SMS, yenanmeng knows that Lin Zhanxiao is angry again.


    Although he was very angry, he didn''t feel angry for a few days at a time and came to her as if nothing had happened.


    At this point, Nanmeng said that it was still a worry.


    It''s just She thought of what Lin Zhanxiao said and her idol, so she decided to take a look quietly.


    Night South dream changed a suit of clothes, go to the scene alone to join in the fun.


    She spent four times the price, bought an admission ticket, smoothly into the scene.


    In addition to the large screen, the layout was very luxurious. There were a lot of people coming to participate, and there were a lot of fans.


    Yenanmeng is in the back position because she came late.


    But she was soon surrounded by other fans, and she could only look out from other people''s shoulders.


    Soon the premiere began. Yenanmeng watched the movie and enjoyed the performance of her idol Rona. She screamed for a long time with the same joy as others, and her voice was almost hoarse.


    Until the end, Lin Zhanxiao and several people came to the stage together.


    Night dream in front of a bright, sure enough, there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    Lin Zhanxiao and those people stand together, absolutely is the best, the most special.


    Maybe beauty is in her eyes, but yenanmeng thinks that Lin Zhanxiao is the most handsome and beautiful.


    Xiao seems to be wearing a red dress. He has a good relationship with Lin.


    Night dream soon found that this woman is not before she saw in the hotel that!


    She clenched her fist and bit her lip angrily. She was very upset.


    Seeing other women standing beside him, yenanmeng couldn''t be jealous.


    Being crowded in the crowd, he suffered from lack of oxygen. In addition, he was angry. Yenanmeng''s face was not very good, but he still insisted on staying in place and took out his mobile phone to make a call to him.


    No answer!


    Looks like he''s silencing his cell phone!


    Night South dream unconvinced, and sent him a text message: I came to the activity site.


    No matter whether he can see it or not, she just wants to tell him that she saw it! See him looking for other women as a companion, in the case that she did not explicitly refuse!!


    Fans are getting more and more excited, and people are constantly screaming and pushing.Yenanmeng''s figure is particularly Petite among the people of F country, almost submerged in the sea of people.


    I don''t know who suddenly uttered a scream. Some place of the crowd began to crowd. Many people wanted to get closer. Yenanmeng was almost pressed into a cake.


    The scene is getting more and more chaotic, some people trample, some people shout, some people push, and even some people fight.


    The activity was already close to the end, and the scene was out of control, so it had to be ended ahead of time.


    The night South dream is crowded by the human to live in pain, in the crevice between the human and the human, she saw Lin Zhanxiao leave under the protection of the bodyguard.


    She wanted to call his name, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    All around is the noise of shouting, fans and security personnel had a conflict, the scene was in chaos.


    Night dream just want to leave here, stay here, I''m afraid it will hurt.


    She went through the tall crowd, and finally came to the door. Suddenly, she was hit by someone from behind and flew out, rubbing several meters on the floor.


    Her arms and legs were broken and she showed her teeth in pain.


    Night dream just about to get up, suddenly a pain in the waist, she was kicked a foot!


    "Ouch!" She screamed, covered her waist and rolled up like a shrimp.


    However, the current chaos intensified, even if it hurt again, she had to get up and go out immediately.


    Night South dream not easy to get up, suddenly and was hit hard, fly out and hit the wall.


    There was a sharp pain in the shoulder, and the arm suddenly turned blue.


    At this time, she looked very embarrassed. She stumbled out of the activity and found that her mobile phone was broken and her key was missing


    Yenanmeng is depressed and wants to cry, but she bites her lip and plans to find Lisa to squeeze her.


    Fortunately, the change on her body is still there, otherwise even a taxi will be a problem.


    After Lin Zhanxiao left the scene, he went straight back to the endless manor.


    Thinking of yenanmeng, he took out his mobile phone when he was free. At a glance, he saw the message she sent: I''m here.


    It was an hour ago! Thinking of the chaos at the scene, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart was pulled hard, and immediately called her number back - unable to get through!

 Chapter 844

    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart is trembling. He is so scared that he drives to yenanmeng''s home immediately.


    It was dark inside. He went in and looked for a big circle. There was no night dream at all.


    It''s almost 2 hours since the end of the activity. Hasn''t she come back yet?


    How is that possible?


    If she had been OK, she would have gone home long ago!


    Yenanmeng is sleepy at 11 o''clock every day. Now it''s almost 0 o''clock, and she doesn''t come back.


    Lin Zhanxiao can no longer keep calm, let Wen Yang immediately investigate the injured list of the stampede accident in tonight''s activities.


    In the process of waiting for the result, Lin Zhanxiao was on pins and needles and smashed the steering wheel several times.


    Finally, Wen Yang''s call came! "Sir, I''ve asked someone to confirm that there is no night maid on the injured list of this activity." Wen Yang hasn''t received Lin Zhanxiao''s order for a long time. This time, he was suddenly called. He was very surprised and surprised. He tried his best to investigate with the fastest speed.


    Within 20 minutes, Wen Yang got the list of all the injured, as well as the details of which hospital they were in.


    But Wenyang determined several times, night dream name is not among them.


    "Are you sure? Is she really not on the injured list? " Lin Zhanxiao was surprised and happy, but he was afraid that he had missed something. "Then you should check where she went immediately. She should have gone home long ago."


    Wen Yang deserves to be his most effective assistant. After only 30 minutes, from the monitoring of the activity site to the investigation, he quickly determined the whereabouts of yenanmeng after he left.


    "Sir, the night maid should have gone to Lisa''s house."


    "I see." Lin Zhanxiao was relieved. He turned the car around and drove to Lisa''s house.


    She''s still in the mood to find Lisa. It shouldn''t hurt.


    Along the way, Lin Zhanxiao comforts himself and finally arrives at Lisa''s house.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not care that it was in the middle of the night.


    It''s not Lisa who comes to open the door. It''s Lisa''s father. He looks alert, as if he thinks he is a bad man.


    Lin Zhanxiao said his identity, that is to find night dream, Lisa''s father just reluctantly better face.


    He went upstairs to call up Lisa and yenanmeng, and came downstairs again to open the door.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood at the door, even if it was just a few minutes, and so on.


    It was not until yenanmeng came down from upstairs sleepily that Lin Zhanxiao''s tight shoulders finally relaxed, with a trace of happiness.


    He looked at yenanmeng and wanted to say something, but the words rolled in his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What are you doing here?" Yenanmeng was sleeping soundly just now, but she was woken up suddenly. Now she is still a little dizzy.


    "You went to the event?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    Lisa saw that Lin Zhanxiao was coming, and took her father upstairs to have a rest to make room for them.


    "Well." Night South dream nods, think of the chaos of the activity scene, the wound on her body is still dull pain.


    Although Lisa helped her with the medicine, the pain didn''t go away.


    Lin Zhanxiao lowered his head and saw the injuries on her arms and feet. His eyes darkened: "are you hurt?"


    He gently took her by the wrist and looked ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was pushed down and fell a few times by accident." The night South dream listens to his concern, full brain is he and that woman stand together appearance.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." After that, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help saying that he was going out with yenanmeng.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed the doorframe and shook her head. "I''m really OK."


    "Why not go home?"


    "I lost my key..."


    "How can I get through?" Lin Zhanxiao seems to have many questions, one by one to get the answers he wants.


    "It''s broken."


    Lin Zhanxiao took a deep breath, didn''t expect that there would be so many coincidences tonight, almost scared his heart to stop beating.


    When he learned that she was at the scene of the event, he was very afraid that she would be injured, and even more afraid that she would have an accident.


    At that moment, he wanted to come back to her in the blink of an eye and hold her firmly in his arms.


    "Go back." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with a trace of prayer in his eyes.


    "But it''s very late..."


    "You know it''s late. Don''t disturb Lisa."


    Yenanmeng looks at Lisa standing on the distant stairs, yawning, as if she is not at ease, and even dare not go to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for her tonight, Lin Zhanxiao wouldn''t come in the middle of the night and wake everyone up.


    "I''ll go upstairs and get my things." Night South dream very unexpectedly didn''t oppose, went upstairs to pack up a thing, went with Lin Zhan Xiao.


    Sitting in the car, her heart is still under the pressure of heavy feeling, the kind of uncomfortable like lingering haze.


    "Why don''t you accompany me to the event?" On the way, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly spoke.There was no blame in his tone, just curiosity and gentleness.


    She seemed to be trying to figure out what she was thinking. "That activity looks very lively, and there is so much multimedia," yenanmeng swallowed her saliva. "I''m afraid my dad will see us together. He will be suspicious. I don''t want to I don''t want him to know about us so soon. I don''t want him to do anything to us


    Lin Zhanxiao took a deep breath and said nothing.


    The car soon became quiet again, which made yenanmeng a little melancholy. He could only look out of the window to relieve the quiet pressure.


    "If you''re not with me, I don''t have a date tonight." Lin Zhanxiao suddenly spoke.


    Night South dream a meal, have no reason some angry: "I saw, you and that woman together! You said you didn''t have a girl


    Listening to her sour tone, Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile: "Katrina was invited to the activity, not my girlfriend! Don''t you think I let her be my girlfriend when you see her standing with me


    This i see?!?!


    Night South dream embarrassed ground rolled roll throat, as if nothing happened, looking out of the window, pretending not to answer.


    She is embarrassed, embarrassed oneself misunderstood Lin Zhanxiao.


    Thinking she didn''t want to go, she let other women take her place.


    But for him, the position of yenanmeng is irreplaceable.


    Back at home, Lin Zhanxiao looked at the back of yenanmeng and asked, "did you really lose the key?"


    "Well." She nodded pitifully.


    "I''ll ask someone to change a lock tomorrow. Be careful in the future. You can''t go to places with so many people without me!" Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her and sat down. He took out a square box from his pocket and said, "here you are."


    "What is it?"


    Night South dream came to see, excited almost cry out a voice.


    It''s actually the signature CD of her idol Lorna Hales, and this new album hasn''t been officially released yet. She''s the first one to get this album!


    Looking at this silly girl''s happy appearance, Lin Zhanxiao patted her head, secretly congratulated herself.


    It''s good she''s OK. It''s good she didn''t have an accident. Although the heart thinks so, but the eye falls, see the wound on her body, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart is ruthlessly lingchi again.

 Chapter 845

    Night dream is holding the album happy, also thinking about Pro Lin Zhanxiao a reward.


    But when she turned her head, she was frightened by his eyes.


    He looked straight at the wounds on her arms and feet, as if someone had broken his baby, biting his teeth, grinding them quietly, giving off a palpitating sound.


    "I''ll find the medicine box." With that, Lin Zhanxiao is about to get up and is held by yenanmeng from behind.


    "I''m fine, Lisa has been treated by me!" Night dream stood up, holding the album, in situ jump around, "you see, I''m really OK!"


    As soon as she finished, she took a breath and turned pale.


    When Lin Zhanxiao saw her covering her waist, he gently pushed her down on the sofa and pulled away her clothes -


    as soon as he saw the bruise on her waist, he held his breath.


    I saw a bruise on yenanmeng''s waist, purple and deep, it looked very frightening.


    Lin Zhanxiao where also sit to live, directly caught her to the hospital, did a night of detailed examination.


    Fortunately, they all suffered from skin injuries and no injuries. It was almost 3 o''clock when they got home after the examination.


    Yenanmeng didn''t sleep all night, sleepy like a hamster, nodding in his arms.


    That night, she almost forgot how she got home and how she lay down.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Zhanxiao was beside her, holding her in his long arms, and carefully avoided the bruises on her waist.


    Looking at the sleeping man next to him, he looks very good.


    Sometimes, yenanmeng thinks that Lin Zhanxiao is good at everything. Every time he gets angry, he looks so cold that people dare not approach him.


    But every time he falls asleep beside her, it''s like putting aside the cold delicious cake, with the fragrance that attracts her, which makes yenanmeng want to be close.


    She pursed her lips, cautiously kisses his hair, and immediately blushes and pulls the quilt to cover her face.


    The night South dream thinks oneself do of perfect, nobody knows, who knows when she stares at Lin Zhan Xiao to see, he already woke up.


    The reason why she continued to pretend to sleep was to try what she was going to do.


    "Early in the morning, do you want to light a fire?" Lin Zhanxiao with a smile and a stuffy voice, let the night dream was scared.


    She opened the quilt, looked to the side, only to see that pair of cool eyes, actually lit up a trace of fire.


    Is he awake?


    When did you wake up? Did you feel it just now?


    She dare not ask, can only pretend to have done nothing, as if nothing happened to bite the lip.


    "It''s like It''s time to get up! " Yenanmeng hesitated to open the quilt, "there are classes this morning, so do you. Don''t you also have classes? Why are you still in bed? "


    Lin Zhanxiao was unmoved and grabbed her hand: "don''t go. We won''t go today. We''ll have a rest at home."


    "How can that be?" Yenanmeng''s position collapsed in half, "I didn''t come to f country to sleep in, I came to class!"


    "Mengmeng..." Lin Zhanxiao put on a pitiful expression and called her for the first time, "accompany me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good. " Night South dream very no promise.


    She didn''t get up and was caught by Lin Zhanxiao again.


    He just held her and didn''t do anything else.


    It seems that as long as you hold her, it''s a very happy thing for Lin Zhanxiao.


    Yenanmeng didn''t go to school and didn''t ask for leave. She was always on tenterhooks.


    It wasn''t until noon that she got a call from Lisa: "Mengmeng, why didn''t you come to class? Are you seriously injured yesterday? Shall I come to see you? "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" The night South dream rubbed to rub eyes, the voice still took just wake of languid, "I just carelessly overslept, so simply didn''t come."


    "Oversleeping?" Lisa laughed twice on the phone, "did you sleep with Mr. Lin? It''s said that he didn''t come to class today. He didn''t even ask for leave. You''ll disappear together There must be a reason! "


    "I..." Did not expect Lisa guessed the reason, night dream "I" for a long time, actually can''t say an excuse.


    Lisa soon understood and said with a smile, "well, I understand! I''ll hang up first. I don''t want to hear any discord later. "


    The night South dream by her ridicule ground full face flushed, hang up after the call, Lin Zhanxiao''s hand put up, stuffy ground asks: "is who?"


    "It''s Lisa."


    "Hungry?" Lin Zhanxiao stood up, beautiful muscle lines bathed in the sun, is absolutely a mouth watering picture.


    Night dream silently rolling throat, whispered: "hungry."


    "I''ll make food for you." Lin Zhanxiao grabs her and kisses her on the messy head of yenanmeng.


    He casually put on a pair of home pants, upper body gap, went downstairs directly.


    Yenanmeng has to admit that he looks like It''s a deadly attraction.Lin Zhanxiao''s cooking is very good. At least for yenanmeng, she has eaten many famous restaurants, but his cooking is not inferior at all.


    In particular, she likes to do dishes, but also 100% with the taste of night dream.


    After lunch, Lin Zhanxiao put the food on the table and sat face to face with her.


    They didn''t speak for a long time. He suddenly had to look at them with his spare light and asked, "do you think about how to introduce me to your father in the future?"


    For this matter, yenanmeng hasn''t thought of a way, let alone psychological preparation.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly asked, she was choked, covered her mouth and coughed.


    He sighed helplessly, gave her water and patted her on the back.


    Night South dream while cough when, think a lot, but did not think of the best answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao is very clear about her helplessness and their situation.


    Lin Zhanxiao had never been afraid of yejunlin, perhaps because he had regarded him as an enemy and the target of revenge since he was a child.


    But yenanmeng is different. She is the flower in the greenhouse, and her family is everything. Yejunlin, bainianyi and Hanze are all important people to her. If there is a conflict with them because of love, yenanmeng doesn''t want to see it.


    Now she is like in the mire, in a dilemma, but can not put down any side.


    "Well, it''s still early. It''s no use thinking about it now." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t get angry. He just patted her on the shoulder and asked her to drink more water.


    Night dream looked at his gentle eyes, the bottom of her heart was invisible poke, she was about to say something, Lin Zhanxiao raised his head with a smile: "eat lunch, I take you to sea."


    "Going to sea?" She blinked.


    She''s in country F. she hasn''t gone to sea yet.


    Only played a few times in the seaside, but the feeling of going out to sea and in the seaside is very different. Lin Zhanxiao smiles. Seeing her shining eyes, she knows that yenanmeng wants to go.

 Chapter 846

    In order to take her to play, Lin Zhanxiao arranged it very early.


    The yacht is his new purchase. Even he came up for the first time.


    After playing on the sea for several hours, yenanmeng got a sleepy sleep. When he woke up, it was almost dusk.


    At the end of the sky, there was a red glow, drifting far to the other side.


    Night dream lies on the fence, staring at the beautiful scenery in front of him, sighing.


    If only this kind of life could last?


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him any more, and she didn''t want to have any more conflicts with him!


    But it''s not that simple.


    At the thought of Ye Jun''s coming, ye Nan Meng''s heart will be repressed.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought she was tired, took her ashore, accompanied her to the shopping mall.


    Girls like shopping after all, he thinks.


    Although yenanmeng is a girl, she seldom goes shopping. She prefers to stay with her friends and family and feel warm.


    When she was in D City, her favorite thing to do during the rest was to make a cup of coffee and read on the balcony of her bedroom.


    However, Lin Zhanxiao thought that she liked to go shopping, and yenanmeng followed him, so it was a date.


    There are not many people in the shopping mall, and the people who can come here for consumption are not simple.


    Night dream at will, but did not like, she did not have any expression, Lin Zhanxiao is frowning.


    He wanted to give her something, but she didn''t like it after watching it for a long time.


    "Fight less!" There was a beautiful voice in front of me.


    Night dream only feel goose bumps fall all over the ground, just like there are ants in the body walk a wave.


    Raised his head, saw a woman straight rushed over, it seems to want to rush to Lin Zhanxiao''s arms.


    Lin Zhanxiao cold eyes a MI, pull night South dream block in front of him, by the way with eyes to stop.


    After a pause, the woman found that Lin Zhanxiao was not alone. He also brought a woman!


    Suddenly, the smell of gunpowder between the two women began to spread, and the Silent Battle officially started.


    "Who is this?" The woman a face despises, night South dream from head to foot, also cold hiss a.


    "My girlfriend." Lin Zhanxiao clenched the palm of yenanmeng and explained calmly.


    Yenanmeng''s heart is beating with the temperature of his palm, and his mouth grins happily.


    She quickly recognized that this woman was the one who had appeared in endless manor before!


    At that time, yenanmeng thought that something had happened to them. It was not until Lin Zhanxiao repeatedly explained and assured that she believed him.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here today!


    The woman was a little surprised and opened her lips strangely. Then she said with a smile, "girlfriend? Zhan Shaozhen is joking! Who is worthy of such a perfect person as Zhan Shao? "


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Zhanxiao''s tone is not very good.


    After that, he took yenanmeng to leave, and was not in the mood to talk to this woman.


    Who knows, at the moment when she turned around, the woman hummed coldly and muttered in a low voice: "what''s so proud of? Sooner or later, she will break up!"


    Night South dream almost didn''t be angry to death, a pull down live Lin Zhan Xiao, turn head to ask: "you say what!"


    "I''m nothing!" A woman pretends to be innocent.


    Looking at the woman''s complacent and unconvinced appearance, yenanmeng pulled Lin Zhanxiao and gave him a kiss on the face: "even if you hang up, we won''t break up. Don''t dream!"


    The woman''s face is pale, and she wants to get angry because of yenanmeng''s provocation, but because of Lin Zhanxiao, she can only calm down and leave without saying anything.


    Lin Zhanxiao felt the cheek that night South dream had kissed actively, the corner of his mouth tilted, quietly covered his smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao touched her head and asked.


    The thought of that kiss left him with more than enough.


    With yenanmeng together for so long, he rarely felt her initiative.


    When they were together, Lin Zhanxiao dominated everything.


    Yenan Meng was so angry that she blushed and clenched her fist: "she cursed us for breaking up, which made me angry!"


    "Fool," Lin Zhanxiao was amused by her. He took her to his arms and gave her a kiss. "Then we''ll be together forever. How angry is she?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Lin Zhanxiao to say that. Yenan Meng chuckled and took him by the hand. He was in a better mood.


    At the moment of turning around, she didn''t see Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes darkened and looked at the direction that the woman left.


    After the only unhappy episode, yenanmeng had a happy night with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Generally speaking, she was very happy all day today. She got along well with Lin Zhanxiao, and she didn''t even mix her mouth.


    As for the woman who provoked her, yenanmeng went home at night and quietly searched the Internet. She is a model. She seems to be very popular recently and has plans to develop in the film and television industry.Who knows in the next day, night South dream saw her one big wave black material on the net again.


    I don''t know who blew it up, saying that she has a gold owner, and her private life is very chaotic. It''s definitely not as beautiful as it seems.


    There''s also video and photo evidence.


    There is no way to wash this solid black material.


    Yenanmeng stares at the gossip news on her mobile phone, and she feels very happy!


    The woman who satirized her yesterday, the retribution comes today.


    But after reading all the news, yenanmeng suddenly feels that it''s too clever.


    Did this woman offend her last night and have an accident today?


    The night South dream raises a head, stare at Lin Zhan Xiao who is busy breakfast in the kitchen, in the heart have some kind of doubt.


    She stepped forward and circled his waist from behind: "did you make it?"


    "Well?" Xiao did not respond.


    "That woman yesterday, Ellie, was it you who let her out?"


    "Black stuff? What black stuff does she have? " Lin Zhanxiao was very calm and didn''t know anything.


    "Hum, still pretending!" Night South dream raised a hand to pinch on his waist, result what all didn''t pinch, all is solid muscle, "must be you do, where can such coincidence."


    This time, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t deny it. He just gave her an answer with a faint smile.


    The night South dream in the heart a burst of sweet, she didn''t expect yesterday of that little matter, Lin Zhan Xiao also can put on the heart.


    Maybe he cares about this relationship as much as she does, and doesn''t want anyone to give him any bad curse.


    "Well, who are you?" Ye Nan Meng pressed his back and murmured, "we have known each other for so long, but I never know what you do."


    "Do you know the Charles group?"


    "I know! Super good


    "Well, you search the Internet." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything more. Yenanmeng had to find the answer by himself.


    When she searched Charles group on the Internet, she saw that the column of president said Lin Zhanxiao''s English name and surname abbreviation, she shook her hand and almost threw out her mobile phone.


    Who on earth did she provoke??? Is Lin Zhanxiao the president of Charles group, the largest group in F country?

 Chapter 847

    Yenanmeng looks at her cell phone and then at the person who is cooking in the kitchen


    She involuntarily rolled down the throat, feeling a sense of inexplicable oppression, instant hit.


    The president of Charles group is cooking for her.


    If this gets out I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    Night South dream raised a hand to knock own head, secretly scold oneself stupid, she unexpectedly until now just know the identity of Lin Zhan Xiao.


    She should have thought that he must be a very powerful character to have such a big manor and do so many things.


    But the identity of president of Charles group was unexpected to her.


    Lin Zhanxiao came with breakfast and put it in front of her: "did you find it?"


    "Check I got it. " Yenanmeng hesitates and answers.


    He just laughed and said nothing.


    Yenanmeng couldn''t hold back: "why didn''t you tell me at first, now I know..."


    "What''s the matter? If I wasn''t that person, you wouldn''t be with me? " Lin Zhanxiao picked eyebrows with a smile and looked at the surprise on her face.


    "Of course not, but..." Yenan Meng sighed deeply, "I don''t know who my boyfriend is until now. It''s very good. Real people don''t show up."


    Lin Zhanxiao shaved her nose, indicating that she would eat breakfast quickly and stop thinking.


    Until this moment, yenanmeng felt that their relationship was closer, and she seemed to know more about him.


    Funny to say, she seems to know little about him, but he knows her like the back of his hand.


    If you think about it, it''s really unfair.


    "What do you want to do in the future?" Lin Zhanxiao''s words broke the meditation of Yenan dream.


    She thought about it and said, "I want to be a singer!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "be a singer? No way


    "Why not?" Yenan dream was also muddled.


    "You can only sing to me."


    He answers strongly incomparable, night South dream hears to blush unexpectedly.


    After breakfast, today is the weekend, two people nest at home, where did not go, so quietly with each other, very quiet and comfortable.


    Lin Zhanxiao took out her guitar. Instead of playing it, he handed it to her and said, "sing me a song."


    "What do you want to hear?" Yenanmeng is waiting for him to ask for a song.


    Almost without hesitation, he replied, "sing love is."


    Yenanmeng knows what Lin Zhanxiao means. "Love is" is a love song with the meaning of confession.


    If it''s just singing, she''s nothing.


    But for Shanglin Zhan Xiao''s burning eyes, Yenan Meng suddenly turned red, and didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to sing? " Without waiting for her to answer, Lin Zhanxiao pulled her into his arms and said softly, "I wrote a song for you."


    Yenanmeng''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he heard his beautiful voice ring out slowly, singing a very beautiful English song.


    She can''t believe that Lin Zhanxiao wrote a song for her and even filled in the words.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s voice is very good. When singing, the coldness in the breath turns into tenderness, which makes yenanmeng very intoxicated.


    Beautiful melody and melody, at the end of the moment, she still has more than enough.


    "This song belongs to you. It''s only for you." Xiao touched her lips and her words fell down.


    Yenanmeng''s heart beats very fast. Seeing that she doesn''t resist, Lin Zhanxiao puts down his guitar, embraces the girl in front of him and takes her to the bedroom upstairs.


    Always resist his night South dream, but melt his arms this time.


    It must be the happiest day for her.


    She and Lin Zhanxiao didn''t go anywhere. They were always at home. He made all the meals. Yenanmeng just had to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    When he washed the dishes, he would go to hold her and watch those boring TV dramas with her.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t complain at all, and he was very happy to kiss her forehead from time to time.


    However, some eyes outside the window stare at the sweet picture.


    At night, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly received a call from country M.


    "Do you want revenge, or do you really fall in love with yenanmeng?" Lin Haotian roared on the phone.


    Lin Zhanxiao swept the nightmares watching TV downstairs and lowered his voice: "as I said, this is part of my plan."


    He tried to be as calm as he could, trying to convince Lin Haotian of his plan.


    Only in this way can he be with yenanmeng and appease Lin Haotian temporarily.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Lin Haotian sneers on the phone.


    As Lin Zhanxiao''s mobile phone rings, he receives several photos.


    As soon as he saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    "You got us photographed?" Lin Zhanxiao asked coldly.The picture is a sweet picture of him and yenanmeng. The doting and tenderness in his eyes are too obvious. Even if he doesn''t know someone, he can see his love for yenanmeng.


    Lin Haotian is not a fool. No wonder he is suspicious.


    "If I didn''t have you photographed, how could I see all this?" Lin Haotian said angrily.


    Lin Zhanxiao was silent for a while: "what do you want from me? I promised you revenge, but you always doubted my plan


    "Zhan Xiao," Lin Haotian said softly, "I''m worried about your current situation! I''m afraid you really fall in love with yenanmeng! "


    "I won''t!" Lin Zhanxiao stressed.


    "Really? Are you sure you won''t let Dad down? " Lin Haotian''s tone was pitiful, even as if praying for some kind of alms.


    "No, Dad, don''t worry." Lin Zhanxiao''s voice cools down ambitiously, and his eyes look at the front faintly. There is almost no tenderness and affection before.


    Hang up the phone, he eased in the upstairs for a long time, then slowly back to night dream side.


    He didn''t want her to worry, let alone doubt herself again.


    Finally clear the doubts in this relationship, Lin Zhanxiao just want to be with her.


    Before finding a solution, he decided to be like a moth, even fighting a fire.


    Because of the influence of Lin Haotian''s telephone, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t stay in yenanmeng''s villa tonight.


    Although he was righteous enough to hate Lin Haotian, since his father was suspicious, he should be more restrained.


    Yenan Meng is a little lost. These days, she has been used to the feeling of sticking with him. Suddenly, she is alone in the villa, and even feels a little afraid.


    At night, Lin Zhanxiao reminded her to check the doors and windows, before - this is what he did.


    Night dream opened the video, according to his words, obediently check the doors and windows, and then shrink in the quilt lying.


    She put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, just one side of the head can see him on the screen.


    "I''m a little scared when you''re away." Night dream said.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile.


    Accompanied by Lin Zhanxiao''s voice, yenanmeng became more and more sleepy and soon fell asleep. After Lin Zhanxiao guards her to sleep, he receives a call from Lin Haotian, warning him not to contact her too much even for revenge.

 Chapter 848

    If you put yourself in, you''ll be in trouble.


    Lin Zhanxiao promised, but his heart was very tangled.


    Although Ye Nan Meng didn''t have Lin Zhanxiao''s company that night, he had a good dream that night and hardly woke up.


    She stretched to the window and, as usual, pushed it open.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow fell from the top, breathed with fright, and jumped back.


    When there was no movement outside, yenanmeng fixed her eyes and found a dead crow hanging by the window.


    All black feathers, but also pan inexplicably wet, it seems to be infiltrating.


    But soon night dream found something wrong!


    It''s not a coincidence that the trees and the ground outside the villa are full of dead crows!


    Frightened, she called Lin Zhanxiao, but no one answered.


    Lin Zhanxiao is sitting in the study, staring at the picture on the computer mailbox, lost in thought.


    The photo was just sent by Lin Haotian. It''s just outside yenanmeng villa.


    Countless dead crows all over the yard, it looks terrible.


    Lin Zhanxiao could almost imagine the appearance of being scared and crying after he woke up in Yenan''s dream.


    But


    He clenched his fist and held back the decision to go to her.


    This is Lin Haotian''s warning to him. If he continues to get too close to yenanmeng during this period of time, I''m afraid Lin Haotian will do more terrible things.


    Although he was only an adopted son, Lin Zhanxiao had known his father''s temper since he was young.


    As long as he is offended, he can do anything unexpected and terrible.


    Lin Zhanxiao takes a deep breath and calls Wen Yang to tell her the phone number of a cleaning company by borrowing the mouth of a neighbor in yenanmeng.


    Yenanmeng called someone to clean up the things in the yard.


    During this period, she called Lin Zhanxiao several times, but no one answered.


    He didn''t see it, he just couldn''t pick it up.


    After a long time with yenanmeng, Lin Haotian''s appearance disrupted their life again.


    After dealing with the things in the yard, yenanmeng didn''t pay much attention either. Although she was very worried, she immediately went to school with her textbook.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, Lisa held her excitedly and asked, "Mengmeng, why did Mr. Lin resign?"


    "What?" The night South dream almost chokes to death by own saliva, how does she not know?


    "You don''t know?" Lisa couldn''t believe it. "What''s going on? Are you angry again? So angry that Mr. Lin resigned? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, let me ask." Night dream worried, she took out the mobile phone and called several times, Lin Zhanxiao still did not answer the phone, as if the world evaporated.


    Everything was fine last night. How did you wake up after a sleep and everything changed?


    Yenan dream wrinkled bitter gourd face, how I hope it is just a dream.


    "What happened?" Lisa has an incredible face.


    Night dream also want to, but she can''t contact him!


    It''s said that Lin Zhanxiao called to resign this morning. Yenanmeng''s heart became colder when she thought about it.


    If he had called to resign, he should have seen her missed call.


    Why didn''t he come back?


    The night South dream holds the palm, the whole body uneasily looks like being pricked by a needle.


    She began to wonder if she had offended and upset him last night?


    But she couldn''t remember anything and didn''t remember where she had offended him.


    What''s more, he was so angry that he resigned. How big a thing is it?


    Yenan Meng was so anxious that she cried. She didn''t listen to class very much in the morning. As soon as she finished school, she went to Charles group with her things in her arms.


    When she came here for the first time, she was a little timid when she saw the heavily guarded and luxurious building.


    But in order to find out what happened, yenanmeng decided to go to her.


    Who knows, she was stopped by the front desk before she got into the elevator.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The front desk seems polite, but the words are cold.


    "I I want to find Lin Zhanxiao. " The night South dream''s voice is very small, the front desk young lady thought that she had heard wrong.


    "What?"


    "I want to see Lin Zhanxiao."


    "Have you made an appointment?"


    "No Yenameng shook his head.


    "We can''t take you up without an appointment," said the front desk lady with a smile and a sarcasm on her face. "Miss, please come back."


    "I I really have something urgent to look for him. Can you tell him that yenanmeng came to look for him? " Night South dream begged.


    "Sorry, the president is very busy every day," the receptionist seemed impatient. "If you know the president, you can call him in advance to make an appointment."


    Night South dream to think, and took out a phone call, or no one answered.She''s dying of anxiety. She can''t get up even though she''s close at hand.


    Since I can''t go up, yenanmeng plans to wait downstairs.


    Finally, in the afternoon, she saw Lin Zhanxiao in the elevator.


    "Lin Zhanxiao..." The night South dream is about to catch up, the bodyguard beside him raises a hand to block her to one side.


    I don''t know if I really didn''t hear it, or I didn''t want to respond. Yenan Meng just watched him go further and further. Finally, his feet were soft and he fell, but still couldn''t catch up.


    I watched him get into the car and disappear into the traffic.


    "Night miss," Wen Yang did not know when to appear beside her, "Sir, this time is very busy, you do not want to disturb him again."


    "Busy? What''s the matter? " Night South dream regardless of the body injury, get up and ask, "he encountered any trouble?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you about the company, but, miss night, please don''t come to see your husband again this time."


    The night South dream stares at the cold appearance of Wen Yang, always feel that Lin Zhanxiao alienates himself not because he is busy, but because of other reasons.


    But Wen Yang said so, what else can she do? Go to find Lin Zhanxiao?


    Her heart pricked, and she got up stubbornly: "OK, then I won''t disturb him!"


    After that, Yenan left without looking back.


    From this day after, Lin Zhanxiao really never contacted her again.


    Yenan Meng wanted to call him several times, but he still held back.


    Until the end of the final exam.


    Ushered in the summer vacation, night dream must return to D City, but before leaving, she did not see Lin Zhanxiao again.


    For a moment in a trance, she was not sure whether they were breaking up or not.


    Night South dream back to D City, she only told Lisa and Andre.


    Originally they wanted to invite her to travel together, but yejunlin let Yenan dream back to D City, so she had to refuse.


    Xiaolin didn''t even hear from her.


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t go to see yenanmeng for a long time. He just asks Wenyang to pay attention to her comfort. Besides, he doesn''t have to report to him. Lin Zhanxiao is afraid that he knows too much about her, so he can''t help meeting her.

 Chapter 849

    Until a certain page, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly idle down, his mind is all night dream, he can no longer restrain the bottom of his heart, and went to her villa.


    From just dark to late at night, the lights in the room did not light up.


    Lin Zhanxiao hesitated for a while. Then he opened the door with the key and found that there was no one in the room.


    He used to go upstairs and found that yenanmeng was not in the room, most of his clothes were missing, and his suitcase was not there!


    Where did she go??


    Lin Zhanxiao frowned, let Wenyang to check, this just know she returned to D city.


    It''s summer vacation now. It''s two months later to meet her.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for two weeks. Lin Zhanxiao already thinks that she''s going crazy.


    Now we have to wait another two months to see her?


    Just think about it, Lin Zhanxiao is almost unbearable.


    He once again told Wen Yang to buy a ticket to D city. Anyway, he had to see her, even if he saw her from a distance.


    Wen Yang wanted to persuade him, but when he remembered what happened before, he had no position and was not qualified to say anything, so he had to endure it.


    Ready to go to D City ticket, Lin Zhanxiao back to the manor casually packed some luggage, the next day set out to D city.


    He came here and didn''t tell anyone except Wen Yang.


    This city, which is almost strange to him, makes Lin Zhanxiao full of inexplicable intimacy.


    Maybe it is because of yenanmeng that he has a good feeling for here again.


    After Lin Haotian left that year, Lin Zhanxiao never came back here. This is his first time to come back after that.


    He found a hotel to stay temporarily, because it''s too easy to find yenanmeng. She must be at Yejia.


    Lin Zhanxiao went to the night home several times, but he didn''t see yenanmeng. He didn''t know whether she was not there or whether she had already gone out.


    Three days in D City, he didn''t see him once.


    In fact, yenanmeng has never been out of her home since she came back.


    When she thought of Lin Zhanxiao, she had 100000 questions in her heart, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    He now ignores her, let night South dream very tangled depressed, sitting in the room all day, a daze is half a day.


    "Dong Dong!" Night cold Ze stood at the door, knocked on the door, did not casually into the sister''s room.


    Now yehanze is taller, with a figure of more than one meter eight, and likes sports, which has attracted the attention of girls.


    Coupled with the appearance and family background, also sad, also became the object of adoration of girls.


    The night South dream is feeble, glanced one eye, said: "come in."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look like you''re dying? " Ye Hanze sat down on the sofa, stared at her for a while, and asked in a low voice, "are you hiding something from us?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yenanmeng stares at him.


    "Are you Are you all flunked for the final exam? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yehanze, is that what you think of your sister?


    The night South dream holds the forehead, suppresses to hit his thought: "is not, I this time all a!"


    "Wow, it''s so rare. I didn''t expect to see all your a''s in my lifetime!" Night cold Ze from the heart surprised.


    No, I can''t stand it!


    Night South dream is biting a tooth, raised a hand to knock him a record: "unexpectedly dare to laugh at me, you?"? How much did you take in the final exam? "


    "Well Not so good. " It''s cold at night and I feel thoughtful.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it!" Night dream evil smile, "if the test is good, dad asked you that day, you must have said.". When can I get my report card? "


    "Just got it!" The night cold Ze shook the report card in the hand.


    Night South dream to strength, a grab down, want to see this arrogant brother in the end this time how miserable.


    Can see one eye, she was stunned, more want to strangle night cold Ze!


    She never wanted to kill like that.


    "Is that what you call ''bad'' Nighttime dream is incredible.


    "Yes, it''s five points short of the full mark." The night is cold, the reason is straight, and the Qi is strong.


    His mouth is still five full marks, which means that all subjects only lost a total of five points!!!


    This is something yenanmeng never dares to think about.


    For her, it''s a few worlds more difficult to get 5 points in the exam than to deduct 5 points only.


    Originally also wanted to take the opportunity to laugh at him, but was night cold Ze stimulation.


    Night dream black face, the report card back to him: "hum, you are deliberately angry with me!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening." Night cold Ze put up the report card said.


    "What to eat?" Yenan dream barely has the spirit.


    "Shh..." The night cold Ze signals her to whisper a bit, "I take you to eat barbecue in the evening, can''t let daddy know!"


    "Really?" Yenanmeng plays excitedly.During her stay in F country, she often missed the delicious food in D city. It wasn''t a great restaurant, but some humble food stalls and barbecue shops on the street.


    But these are all night Jun Lin never allow them to eat, as a child night South dream and night cold Ze quietly go.


    Night cold Ze''s proposal let her spirit, immediately on the night of barbecue with expectations.


    Two people as if nothing had happened to eat dinner, just deliberately left stomach, ye Junlin also did not find.


    When daddy goes to the study to do something in the evening, ye Hanze and ye Nanmeng wink and go out quietly.


    Come to the barbecue shop that I haven''t been to for a long time, yenanmeng is in a good mood. She claps her heart and shouts: "a box of beer!"


    Night cold Ze just called a: two bottles of juice! "


    Suddenly, he was frightened by the heroism of yenanmeng and pulled his hand back: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? You go to f country Have you trained your drinking capacity? "


    The night South dream stares at him one eye: "I am adult, I drink, you drink juice!"


    Night cold Ze didn''t say anything, just feel night South dream seem as if nothing happened, but her eyes are other information.


    He did not interfere, ordered food, and began to inquire about the situation of yenanmeng in F country.


    Before she went to f country, yehanze was also very worried, but later daddy and mummy went there again. He was relieved to hear that Yenan had a good dream.


    But looking at the state of yenanmeng''s coming back this time, it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Hey, I heard you''ve become a schoolboy?" Ye Nanmeng drank wine, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "not bad, young man, are there any girls chasing you? Did you have a girlfriend? Is it cute? "


    "Don''t make trouble, there is no girlfriend," yehanze opened her hand, yenanmeng filmed again, even a little painful, "it''s you, there are so many handsome men in F country, I heard Daddy say you have a boyfriend, right? I want to see the pictures! "


    "What pictures are you looking at?" The night South dream narrow eyes to ask, "have no!"


    "How could it be?" Night cold Ze does not give up, "you are my elder sister, I should guard for you." "What''s the matter? Look at the pictures and you''ll know if he''s a scum man? Do you know how to look? " Yenanmeng was almost amused by the younger brother.

 Chapter 850

    Night cold Ze a listen, thought is also Oh, can only silence.


    Night dream can''t let him know about Lin Zhanxiao, otherwise he knows, also equal to everyone knows.


    Before getting drunk, yenanmeng really thought about it. After getting drunk, it changed.


    Night cold Ze see she seems to deliberately drunk himself, robbed her bottle, so, completely out of control, night South dream said a lot of words he did not understand, sometimes gentle and sometimes irritable.


    But it''s just for men!


    Yehanze sighed and asked, "elder sister, what happened to you? Did you break up with your boyfriend? "


    "I don''t know if it''s a breakup." Night South dream hit a wine burp, depressed to lie on the table.


    "What do you mean? You don''t even know whether to break up? What kind of love are you in? " Night cold Ze more listen to more muddle headed, see her to stretch out a hand to want to take wine bottle again, he put directly at foot.


    "It''s very complicated. I can''t let daddy and mommy know. I don''t know how to say it." The night South dream says, the eye socket is a little red, bear already for a long time of grievance also can''t restrain again.


    "I promise you to keep it a secret. You can tell me that it''s not the best way to keep it in your heart." Yehanze always thought that his sister was a cheerful person. He seldom saw her cry and never seemed to be bothered.


    Until now, he realized that the reason why Yenan Meng always lost his mind after he came back was that he was in a bad mood because of his feelings.


    Night dream looked at his eyes, still sincere, hesitated for a long time, suddenly said: "Han Ze, I seem to like a person should not like!"


    "What is a person you shouldn''t like?" "It''s a long story," yenanmeng said, looking like she wanted to cry again. "It''s just If daddy and mommy know I''m with him, they''ll make us break up! But I really like him, I don''t want to break up, but between us We can''t see the future. "


    Yehanze took a sip of juice and scratched his head: "but didn''t Daddy and Mommy appreciate your boyfriend very much before? How could you object? "


    "What they saw was fake," yenanmeng threw out a heavy bomb. "What I introduced to them was my friend, not my real boyfriend. They didn''t meet."


    we realized the seriousness of this problem.


    Yenanmeng cheated her parents. It''s still such an important thing.


    "Elder sister, that man Why do daddy and Mommy object? " Night cold Ze asked suspiciously, "he is not good to you?" "I don''t know how to say that," yenanmeng sighed helplessly and ate a bunch of roast beef. "He always treats me coldly and hotly, and I don''t know what he thinks! Originally, it was fine. Suddenly, before I came back, he refused to see me and lost touch with me. So I don''t know if we''re breaking up


    "What?! How can it be Night cold Ze frowns, "even if he is changed, don''t want to be together, can''t say clearly?"


    "I wanted to ask him, but he ignored me."


    "Well, elder sister, don''t be sad. If you are a scum man, it''s good to see clearly earlier!" Night cold Ze says, opened a bottle of beer again, accompany night South dream to drink together.


    The night is cold and the day is almost alcohol free. He is a good boy in the eyes of everyone.


    But today, in order to comfort the elder sister, he gave up.


    Although yenanmeng found someone to tell her worries, she was still very sad. She drank most of the box of beer she called.


    In the end, yenanmeng is so drunk that he can''t even walk on the road. He can only be supported by yehanze, so that he won''t shrink to the ground.


    Night cold Ze is very uneasy, later will go back, if let daddy see her this appearance, that is dead!


    So think, night cold Ze in the heart more and more uneasy, paid money, helped night South dream to go out to call a taxi.


    He''s not 18 years old, he doesn''t have a driver''s license, and he can only get in and out by the driver.


    But today is and night South dream quietly slip out, night cold Ze nature can''t take others.


    It''s a very busy street. Many people will take a taxi home after supper.


    On the roadside of light, there are more than ten or twenty people taking a taxi.


    The night cold Ze holds the night South dream this drunkard, has no advantage at all, has been robbed several taxi.


    Yenanmeng was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand steadily and almost rolled to the ground several times.


    The night cold Ze also was tired out a sweat, in the heart secretly cry not good.


    Just when he was in a hurry to call a taxi, a silver private car slowly stopped in front of them.


    The window rolled down. It was dark in the car. I couldn''t see the faces of the people inside.


    "Can I help you?" The man in the cab said, the voice is very cold, but full of magnetism, very nice.


    "I We just want to take a taxi home, thank you The night cold Ze answers.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take it back. Your girlfriend is very drunk." The man spoke again.Night cold Ze hesitated meeting, seem to worry to have what plot.


    But on second thought, if he''s a little over 1.8 meters old and can''t protect Nanmeng, he might as well die.


    Yehanze opened the door and helped yenanmeng get on the car. The driver didn''t show his face all the time, but although the air conditioner wasn''t turned on in the car, he showed inexplicable coldness.


    "Where to?" Asked the driver.


    Night cold Ze reported the address, the cold in the car inexplicably subsided a lot.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you big bastard!" The night South dream murmurs to roar a way, "why, why ignore me, I where make you angry, you tell me!"


    "Elder sister, don''t move, you are so heavy!" Night cold Ze can''t hold her down, "you went to f country to eat something, how fat so much."


    The car has been constantly heard night dream low scold, until the night home, night cold Ze simply shoulder night dream, all the way trot toward the villa rushed in.


    The private car didn''t leave, slowly rolled down the window, and Lin Zhanxiao''s face appeared in the cab.


    In fact, since yehanze and yenanmeng appeared at the barbecue stand, Lin Zhanxiao found her.


    He didn''t leave until yenanmeng got drunk and couldn''t get a taxi. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t help.


    Thinking of her murmuring low scolding in the car, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart hurt so much that he was pulled to suffocation.


    He didn''t expect that the girl would still read his name after she got drunk.


    After being carried back by yehanze, yenanmeng skilfully avoids the servants, yejunlin and bainianyi, puts her directly back to the bedroom, and then goes out quietly.


    After a hangover night, yenanmeng woke up the next day with a bad headache.


    She tried to recall what happened last night, and Lin Zhanxiao''s face appeared in a trance.


    They met last night?


    As soon as the idea came out, she shook her head and thought it was impossible. She was drinking with yehanze last night. How could there be Lin Zhanxiao?

 Chapter 851

    The night South dream went downstairs to drink a cup of honey water, after a headache will be better, and took a bath, finally no last night left wine.


    Yehanze seems to be going out, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, just like the big brother next door.


    "How did we get back last night?" The night South dream stops him, curious way, "by daddy and Mommy see?"


    "Of course not!" Night cold Ze cold face, "almost not tired to death, I lose weight you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night South dream a face has no language ground to look at him, the eye sees the night cold Ze to leave.


    "Am I fat?" The night South dream pinched to pinch the meat on the body, "not fat, hum! I blame myself for being fat


    After last night''s talk and vent, yenanmeng felt much better.


    I heard that she came back. Her former high school classmate asked her to come out to meet her in the evening, just to talk about the past with her old friends.


    Night dream also don''t want to stay at home, immediately agreed.


    At the appointed time in the evening, yenanmeng went to the dining hall.


    After dinner, they yelled to go to the bar. Yenan Meng felt empty, but he went.


    I was drunk last night. Are you coming again tonight?


    She had refused, but she was toasted in the back. When she got drunk, she let go completely.


    Among these old classmates, a man was always staring at yenanmeng and forced her to drink a lot.


    I was drunk last night, and I drank so much tonight, which made yenanmeng unable to resist. Soon I got drunk, lying on the table and talking nonsense.


    Although it''s all about Lin Zhanxiao, no one knows what she''s talking about, but people constantly wake her up and let her continue to drink.


    I don''t know how late it is. Other people are scattered one after another.


    Everyone is almost drunk, night dream a person lying on the table, difficult to get up, shaking to go out.


    "Nanmeng, I''ll take you back!" Just now, the man who has been coveting the dream of the south of the night follows up and holds her with poor eyes.


    "No, I''ll call a taxi and go home!" The night South dream waved a hand, for this man''s close, let her very uncomfortable.


    The man didn''t let go. Instead, he got closer: "you can''t be so drunk. It''s very dangerous!"


    Words fall, night South dream feet slip, almost rolled to the ground, fortunately he pulled.


    Yenanmeng is so drunk that she can''t speak clearly. The world in front of her is full of double shadows. The chaotic picture is shaking, which makes her feel sick.


    When the man saw that she was unconscious, he laughed wickedly and stopped a taxi to help her up.


    Have not come to rush to get on the car, from the side horizontal out of a person, a night South dream into the arms.


    The man sees, immediately ferocious earthquake voice: "who are you, let go!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were cold. He knocked him to the ground with his fist. He picked up Nanmeng and got on the bus.


    The man was knocked out a tooth, covered a mouth of blood, vaguely asked for help, but no one paid attention to him.


    Yenanmeng is completely unconscious, and is held in his arms by Lin Zhanxiao, just like a lovely doll, which makes his heart beat incessantly.


    Lin Zhanxiao looks at the already unconscious yenanmeng, and his heart is a little tangled.


    Take her home? It''s obviously impossible. She''s in a situation where she can''t get in.


    After a little hesitation, he decided to take yenanmeng to the hotel.


    He did not let yenanmeng live in his room, but reopened a clean room and put her gently on the bed.


    Night South dream don''t know when wake up, shaking the world, vaguely saw Lin Zhanxiao want to look like.


    "Zhan Xiao..." She held out her hand and murmured, "is it really you?"


    Lin Zhanxiao stopped to wipe her face and held her palm: "it''s me!"


    What else did he want to say? Yenanmeng, who used to be like mud, suddenly sat up, hooked his neck and gave him a fierce kiss.


    In fact, when he brought her to the hotel, although Lin Zhanxiao had the idea of touching her, he was still tolerated.


    She was drunk and he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Did not expect this wench unexpectedly took the initiative to kiss up, thoroughly disintegrated Lin Zhanxiao''s position.


    Two people rolled together, this night, did not stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning, accompanied by nighttime dream is a severe headache.


    She vaguely thought of the meeting with her classmates yesterday and drank a lot of wine. As for what happened after that


    Yenanmeng can''t remember.


    She finally opened her eyes and saw a strange room.


    This strangeness was full of some kind of crisis, which made her sit up.


    It''s a hotel!


    The night South dream frightens the facial expression pale, quickly touched to touch own clothes - intact!


    This just finally relaxed breath, wiped the cold sweat of next forehead.


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed is shaking all the time. Yenanmeng takes a look at it and is scared by it!It''s night King''s coming! It''s over!


    She didn''t have time to think who brought her to the hotel, so she put on her shoes and hurried back to the night home.


    She had a bad headache all the way, so she had to go to the drugstore to buy some painkillers and then go home.


    Entering the villa, yejunlin sits on the sofa. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he suddenly sweeps over and looks terrible.


    "Where have you been?" Night cold Ze first step forward, whispered, "Daddy found you didn''t go home in the morning, very angry, you explain quickly."


    "I..." Yenanmeng came forward and muttered, "sorry, daddy, I went to play with my high school friends last night and got drunk accidentally. Then they sent me to the hotel for a temporary stay. I came back as soon as I woke up."


    "Are you all right?" Bai nianyi asked uneasily.


    "I''m ok, I''m really OK, just sleeping alone in the hotel."


    Say, night South dream''s head is a burst of ache again, damned painkiller seem to have no effect.


    Bai nianyi knows that this is the reaction after a hangover, which makes people wake up for yenanmeng, but he doesn''t say much.


    "You a girl, go out to drink so drunk, was taken advantage of how to do?" Night king is very fierce, that look in the eyes of night South dream scared.


    She knew that she was wrong. She didn''t go home and didn''t say hello. She didn''t dare to reply. She just kept her head down in silence. She could not help being scolded by the night king.


    When the night monarch scolds comfortable, finally go upstairs to let her go.


    Night South dream drink wake up wine soup, tired to go back upstairs, plan to take a bath, get rid of the wine on the body.


    But when she took off her messy clothes, she was dumbfounded.


    All over the body is the trace of obscurity, which is left only recently!


    The night South dream swears, did not have in yesterday morning, why had overnight??


    She and Lin Zhanxiao have been in close contact for a long time, and they will not comfort themselves by taking this as a good thing done by mosquitoes.


    Yenanmeng rushes to the bathroom, splashes her face with cold water and tries to recall what happened last night.


    Finally, there is a vague picture in my memory. The boy named Wen Yifeng said he would help her home


    After that She woke up in the hotel! It''s over. She won''t be with him

 Chapter 852

    Last night, yenanmeng was as drunk as a dead dog. How could he know what he had done.


    Although she woke up in the morning, she didn''t think much about it. She was just in a hurry to come back and comfort yejunlin.


    Only now did she realize the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    The night South dream even the bath also did not have the mood to wash, a p shares sat by the bed, despairingly thought back every detail.


    She seemed to think vaguely that she saw Lin Zhanxiao and took the initiative to kiss the people beside her.


    Wen Yifeng thought she was with him


    "Ah ah --" yenanmeng let out a low roar, and did not dare to be heard too loud by other people.


    At the thought of last night''s oolong, she wanted to strangle herself.


    Heart as if a stone, let night dream more think more uncomfortable.


    She actually has a relationship with others, then she and Lin Zhanxiao Is it completely over?


    "Ring tone..." The phone rang suddenly, which made her heart beat.


    Just want to pick up, night dream found that the caller is actually Wen Yifeng, scared her to leave far away.


    Although Wen Yifeng was the school grass of that year, with good looks, good figure and good family background, he was the dream lover of many female students.


    But it doesn''t matter to yenanmeng at all, because the person she likes is Lin Zhanxiao!


    The phone keeps ringing, like it won''t stop until it reaches its goal.


    Yenanmeng was about to be bored to death. She turned off the sound and went to the bathroom to wash it four or five times before she felt less disgusted.


    "Were you really OK last night?" Night cold Ze stands outside the door, knocked on the door to ask.


    The night South dream cold voice way: "certainly nothing!"


    "It''s OK."


    Night South dream calm is pretended, she is afraid to stay at home, in case of dew how to do?


    Thinking about it, she plans to go out today to relax, just to avoid other people''s questioning.


    Originally did not intend to take the mobile phone, but night dream afraid to miss Lin Zhanxiao''s phone, can only take.


    She went shopping for a while, then went for a walk by the river, and finally just sat in the park in a daze.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s suitable for enjoying peace.


    But the peace was soon broken, or was severely broken.


    In the night where Nanmeng didn''t see, Wen Yifeng came over quickly and asked pleasantly, "Nanmeng, how are you here?"


    "You..." The night South dream facial expression is pale, see toward him nervous ground tongue all knot.


    "How are you? Are you ok?" Wen Yifeng asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Don''t mention what happened last night." yenanmeng''s expression is very ugly. Don''t start, don''t want to see him. "It''s just a mistake. We Just think of it as nothing, OK? "


    "Last night?" Wen Yifeng Leng Leng, covering the painful face, finally understand what night dream is saying.


    She was taken away by a man last night, and Wen Yifeng was also frightened, but he was knocked out of his teeth and had to go to the hospital first.


    He contacted yenanmeng early this morning to ask about last night.


    But her words made him understand in a flash.


    Yenanmeng must have had something with that person last night, but she thought What happened to her was him, Wen Yifeng!


    Looking at Nanmeng''s pale face at night, Wen Yifeng smiles gently: "sorry, Nanmeng, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, just I had a drink last night, and I like you all the time, for a moment... "


    "Well, stop it!" Night South dream don''t want to see him, a wave of hand, even his voice also don''t want to hear.


    "Can''t we really be together?" Wen Yifeng wants to cuddle her shoulder and is dodged by yenanmeng, "I always like you."


    Wen Yifeng looks very gentle, but his heart''s ruthlessness can''t be restrained for a long time.


    I almost ate yenanmeng last night. I didn''t expect Unexpectedly, a man took the lead and called him to run away.


    Especially last night''s situation, how natural, Wen Yifeng all want to follow how to develop, so was destroyed.


    Yenan Meng shook his head firmly: "I have someone I like. I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me," Wen Yifeng lowered his head, "can I buy you a cup of coffee? After that, we''ll pretend we don''t know each other, and I don''t want to give you any trouble! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Night dream also afraid of wenyifeng entanglement, reluctantly agreed to come down.


    At this time, she took a couple of lovers to the cafe.


    Yenanmeng feels embarrassed. After all, her relationship with Wen Yifeng


    After ordering two cups of coffee, Wen Yifeng talked with her about country f and asked about the customs of country F.


    Night dream felt too much suffering, found an excuse, went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    When she returned to her position, she had an illusion that the smile on Wen Yifeng''s face was a false mask.And what''s under that mask, no one knows.


    Night South dream don''t want to contact with Wen Yifeng again, plan to drink all coffee to leave.


    She picked up half of the coffee and was about to drink it off when she was knocked off the floor.


    A crisp broken sound, night South dream was scared silly.


    Looking up, Lin Zhanxiao glared angrily and grabbed her wrist.


    At the moment of seeing him, yenanmeng''s face was like a piece of white paper.


    "What did you do just now?" Lin Zhanxiao pointed to Wen Yifeng and asked without thinking.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Wen Yifeng was taught a lesson last night. He was a little afraid when he saw Lin Zhanxiao.


    But there is night dream in, he will not show weakness, now is the time to show.


    "Just now you sprinkled powder in your coffee. Do you think I didn''t see it?" Lin Zhanxiao said angrily.


    The night South dream listened to his words, the whole body trembles, looking at the coffee spilled all over the ground, the mood is very confused.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do it!" Wen Yifeng clapped the table and stood up.


    Lin Zhanxiao sneers and takes out his mobile phone. It''s a recorded video, which just captures Wen Yifeng''s action of taking medicine into yenanmeng coffee.


    Wen Yifeng''s face turned pale for a moment and stepped back: "you You wronged me, the video is fake


    "Fake? You wanted to do something to her last night. Do you think I don''t know? " Lin Zhanxiao sneer, no longer and his nonsense, caught Wen Yifeng beat in the past.


    Two more teeth flew out. Wen Yifeng''s face was swollen again, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Night dream is still a little confused, but heard the clerk said to call the police, she immediately took Lin Zhanxiao left the coffee shop, looking for a quiet corner.


    "Why are you here? Are you following me all the time? " She grasped his skirt, eager to know his answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was as cold as ever. He raised his head and didn''t dare to look at her. He was just silent.


    Recalling Lin Zhanxiao''s words just now, yenanmeng suddenly understood something: "we were in the hotel last night Are you the one who''s coming "Who else do you think it is?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were cold and dark, and he grabbed her jaw.

 Chapter 853

    Things turn around, let night dream some back to God.


    It turns out that she didn''t dream last night. Was it really Lin Zhanxiao who was with her?


    She gave a long sigh of relief, but did not dare to look at Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes.


    Seeing that she was ok, Lin Zhanxiao released his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t go out drinking with others any more. It''s not every time someone helps you."


    Leaving this seemingly cold sentence behind, he was going to leave, but was pulled by Yenan dream from behind.


    She seemed bold enough to hold him: "why do you come to D city? Are you here for me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Who said I came to you?" Lin Zhanxiao pulled the clothes out of her hand.


    Night South dream not reconciled, came forward to his waist a embrace, pitifully raised his head: "still cheat me? What happened just now can''t be a coincidence! Even so, what about last night? Is it a coincidence? So many coincidences? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao is asked helplessly by her, unexpectedly don''t know how to refute.


    He was silent for a long time. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t break off his soft arms.


    "What''s the matter?" The night South dream blinks the eye son, in the eye holds the tears, "why do you suddenly ignore me?"? It''s because Your father? "


    In addition, she couldn''t think of any reason why Lin Zhanxiao was suddenly so indifferent overnight.


    As soon as this conjecture came out, Lin Zhanxiao gave a little meal and looked ambitiously at the woman beside him.


    "What''s the matter? He''s against us being together, isn''t he Night South dream asks again.


    For Lin Zhanxiao, if Lin Haotian just opposes, he can fight against the whole world and insist on being with her without hesitation.


    But what Lin Haotian did was not just against it.


    Even if Lin Zhanxiao had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would not be able to stay with her 24 hours and protect her forever.


    In particular, to prevent or their own father!


    The dead crow was just a warning.


    Crow represents death. Lin Haotian is not only scaring yenanmeng, but also reminding Lin Zhanxiao what will happen to yenanmeng if he loses his original intention!


    Night South dream how want to hear him tell himself the truth, but in his contradictory eyes, she saw Lin Zhanxiao hesitation and dilemma.


    She believed that he didn''t change his mind. If he was such a person, he would not be here at all!


    Even if Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t admit it, yenanmeng knows that he is here to see him.


    Maybe he just wanted to see her quietly, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s expression was very gloomy. He wanted to leave, but he was reluctant to leave.


    The night South dream lightly sighed a tone, loosen a hand, smile: "if you don''t want to tell me to calculate, I don''t force you! But Since you come to D City, this is my territory. I''ll take you to play around, OK


    Lin Zhanxiao listened to her proposal and unconsciously wavered.


    "This is D city. Your father won''t know!" Night South dream said to shrink neck, make careful appearance, "good?"


    Whether Lin Haotian will know, Lin Zhanxiao is not sure.


    But looking at her pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He can resist not meeting her, can resist not contacting her.


    But all patience, in the moment of seeing her, completely collapsed.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not refuse, nodded and agreed to her request.


    Seeing that he nodded his head, yenanmeng was very happy. He took Lin Zhanxiao to the car and took him to many places he especially liked, as well as many shops full of memories.


    Those are the best places for her, and she wants to leave him.


    Lin Zhanxiao is obedient to her request, no matter where he goes, he will not object.


    But staring at her happy appearance, his mood is more and more depressed and sad.


    This beauty, like a countdown, will end sooner or later


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t dare to think about that moment.


    Although yenanmeng has been laughing, her mood is the same.


    They rarely took a lot of group photos, and she also secretly took a lot of his photos.


    I don''t know why. Maybe she''s afraid that she won''t have another chance in the future.


    This day was happy and depressed, which made Lin Zhanxiao''s soul painful and happy in pain.


    Until after dark, yenanmeng knew it was time to go back, and then sent him to the downstairs of the hotel.


    If she was before, she would let Lin Zhanxiao make things clear, or be angry with him.


    But along the way, yenanmeng has changed too much. She has learned not to dig out the differences between them, at least And pretend to be happy.


    "I should have sent you home. How did you send me home?" Lin Zhanxiao frowned, looked at her small body, and tried to drive again.


    Night dream stood in front of the elevator did not move, from the back to catch his corner: "can I accompany you up?"? I want to see more of you. "He is still in front of her, but when she wakes up tomorrow, she is not sure whether she can see him again.


    Yenanmeng is afraid that he will leave again and hide in the place she can''t see.


    Lin Zhanxiao originally wanted to refuse. When the words came to his mouth, he changed abruptly: "yes."


    He took the night dream''s hand, came to the door, she did not mean to leave.


    Just as Lin Zhanxiao opened the door, yenanmeng suddenly jumped on him, hooked him around the neck and gave him a deep kiss.


    The door was kicked by her. In the past, she was as obedient as a kitten. Today, she seemed to have changed her temper and rushed to the bed under the pressure of Lin Zhanxiao.


    The sudden violence made Lin Zhanxiao pause, pushed her away and raised her hand to cover her forehead: "what''s the matter with you? Be sick? Or drink? "


    But he clearly remembered that he ordered her a cup of milk tea for dinner, and there was no alcohol at all.


    "Don''t talk!" Night South dream in his ear gently remind.


    Then she gently lowered her head and covered the thin lips in front of her eyes.


    For the initiative of night dream, Lin Zhanxiao can never refuse, silent continued for a long time, finally stopped.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s intention was shaken passively again.


    In the bathroom, he looked at the dense ground and turned to change the hot water into cold water.


    He adjusted his mood in the bathroom for a long time before he put on a bath towel and went out.


    But there is no night dream outside.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Zhanxiao stepped forward and opened it. There was no one outside.


    She may have left long ago, deliberately not letting him find out.


    The mess on the bed is telling him that they really With intimate contact again, it''s still rare for yenanmeng to take the initiative.


    Without gratitude and resentment, and without Lin Haotian''s opposition, Lin Zhanxiao would feel incomparable happiness.


    But tonight, he was left with a deeper torment and contradiction.


    It''s cold at night.


    Yenanmeng wrapped up her coat and called a taxi home.


    Along the way, she thought a lot and was surprised at her boldness. Clearly know and his future is almost slim, but just now She took the initiative!

 Chapter 854

    Sometimes feelings of helplessness, only their own know.


    Yenanmeng is very clear that she should not entangle with Lin Zhanxiao, but the deep feelings in her heart are not the dust that can be easily blown away.


    Every time she wanted to give up, all the memories between them would start to haunt.


    She can''t forget it, let alone let it go.


    I believe Lin Zhanxiao is the same as her, otherwise why did he come to D city?


    And as soon as she had an accident, he showed up.


    Think of all this, night dream of the bottom of the heart is very uncomfortable.


    If Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t love her, maybe she can give up freely, sooner or later she will return to the right track of life.


    Clearly love, but it is difficult to go on, is the most helpless.


    Yenanmeng didn''t sleep all night after she came home. She thought a lot, but she was looking forward to the sunrise.


    Because as long as the next day comes, she can go to see Lin Zhanxiao again.


    Finally looking forward to the skyline lit up, night Nanmeng immediately get up to wash, change clothes, immediately rushed to the hotel.


    But when she came to the house number last night, no one came to open the door after knocking for a long time.


    No one answered Lin Zhanxiao''s phone again.


    Dejected, she went downstairs and asked, only to learn that he had checked out.


    The night South dream''s heart is mercilessly stabbed, sad is about to cry out.


    Even if he is a fool, he knows that Lin Zhanxiao is deliberately hiding himself!


    She lingered in the street for a long time, until she knew clearly that he had left, and then she went home sullen.


    This summer vacation is too hard for yenanmeng.


    Finally to go back to school, night dream a few days in advance back to the f country, after packing, she hesitated to see him.


    This idea tangled in the heart for a long time, and was finally suppressed by her.


    If Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to see her, wouldn''t he ask for nothing?


    Yenanmeng didn''t go to her. She was very depressed every day. Fortunately, Lisa was with her, which could relieve her depression.


    To some extent, yenanmeng inherited Bai nianyi''s appetite.


    As long as she is in a bad mood, she likes to eat, and can have a short sense of happiness after eating.


    Once back in country f, yenanmeng took Lisa to many restaurants, and today is no exception.


    They came to an expensive restaurant. Yenanmeng learned the characteristics of the restaurant from the Internet and invited Lisa to taste it.


    Lisa looked at her purse hesitantly: "I Shall we have something else? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it!" Yenanmeng pulls Lisa in and sits down. She has a quick meal and is in a daze.


    "By the way, Mengmeng, you and Mr. Lin Are you still dating? " Lisa asked suddenly.


    Someone mentioned that Lin Zhanxiao made yenanmeng''s heart jump suddenly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    She relaxed for a long time and shook her head with a bitter smile: "should It''s not a relationship. "


    "What do you mean? You feel so strange about that. " Lisa didn''t understand.


    Yes, no, No. what''s the concept?


    Night dream just want to answer, in the moment of looking up, unexpectedly saw by the window position has a familiar figure.


    So that when he suddenly appeared, he speeded up the heart beat of yenanmeng.


    It''s Lin Zhanxiao, sitting with a woman at dinner. It seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    That woman is a famous brand. At first sight, she is not an ordinary person. She has a lot of temperament. From a distance, she seems to match Lin Zhanxiao.


    Aware that he had such an idea, let night South dream some uncomfortable, uncomfortable to want to cry.


    Lisa is still waiting for yenanmeng to explain. She suddenly sees that she is still staring at her back, and she also turns her head to look along her line of sight -


    when she sees Lin Zhanxiao, Lisa''s eyes widens in disbelief: "is he dating another woman?"


    "Maybe." Yenanmeng lowers her head and drinks the coffee in front of her. It''s so bitter that it''s hard to swallow, even though she has put a lot of sugar.


    "Did you really break up?" Lisa rolled up her sleeves and said, "if not, I''ll help you teach him a lesson right away."


    "No, we It''s been a long time. " The night South dream trembles voice to say to stop words.


    Lisa, like a angry ball, said nothing.


    The whole night, Yenan dream is quietly looking at Lin Zhanxiao and the woman with Yu Guang.


    They look talented and beautiful, as if they are a good match, especially between Lin Zhanxiao and her conversation, with a faint smile on her face.


    Once upon a time, she thought that Lin Zhanxiao''s tenderness belonged to her alone.


    It''s funny to think about it now.


    In meditation, yenanmeng sees Lin Zhanxiao stand up and walk towards the bathroom.


    She also got up, said "I''ll go to the bathroom", and ran quickly to catch up, leaving a confused face of Lisa.Night dream in the bathroom door finally blocked out of Lin Zhanxiao, he is as good-looking as ever dazzling, a dark gray suit, outlines the ascetic atmosphere of the eyebrows, let her miss is so like.


    "Zhan Xiao..." Night dream came forward, blocking his way, "who is that woman?"


    Lin Zhanxiao was stunned, and his face turned cold: "Why are you here?"


    "This is a restaurant. You can stay here, but I can''t?" Night South dream is very anxious, she wants to know the relationship between him and that woman, "who is she in the end?"


    There seems to be something trembling in the cold eyes. Lin Zhanxiao''s expression makes her uneasy.


    "Our relationship It''s hard to have a future in the future. Don''t contact me any more. " Lin Zhanxiao looked down at her, and the sense of oppression made Yenan dream breathless.


    She looked at him incredulously with misty eyes, as if doubting that this was one of his revenge.


    Strength comes to her life, takes her heart away, and then discards it without hesitation


    Is this his plan?


    Night South dream how to want to ask, but her throat rolling tingling, let her a word all can''t ask.


    Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand to push her away and was ready to go back to the restaurant. Suddenly, he was caught in the corner of his coat from behind.


    "Who is she?" The night South dream still does not give up ground to ask.


    If she can''t get the answer, she will never give up.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to make clear the answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao turned his back to her. Yenanmeng didn''t see the struggle and pain on his face.


    The woman he didn''t want to hurt, now he had to hurt her.


    Even if it hurt her heart, it also made yenanmeng miserable.


    "You want to know?" Lin Zhanxiao eased the wave on his face and turned to look at her coldly.


    "Well." Night dream nodded firmly, even if the bottom of my heart has an answer.


    "Fiancee." Xiao pulled the three characters back from her hands.


    Fiancee? Is that woman his fiancee? Night South dream can''t believe, this answer than she thought of "girlfriend" even cruel.

 Chapter 855

    That''s how their relationship turns out. He already has a fiancee?


    Yenanmeng doesn''t know how to get back to the restaurant. She is as numb as a lost soul statue. She just looks at Lin Zhanxiao''s direction foolishly.


    Lisa seems to be aware of something. She raises her hand and shakes in front of yenanmeng: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Don''t scare me. You look so hard. "


    A few minutes of silence, night dream shook his head: "I''m ok, eat it."


    In order not to let Lisa see the tears under her eyes, yenanmeng pretends to be hungry and lowers her head to eat.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s mood became more depressed after seeing Nanmeng.


    After he returned to his position, his face never looked good again. Even the woman could see that he was different.


    "Zhan Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" The woman asked with a puzzled frown.


    "I''m fine." He didn''t want to say anything, just a perfunctory sentence.


    The meal was so oppressive and suffocating. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t eat anything, so he said that the company had to leave because of something. He went back ahead of time and left the woman alone in the restaurant.


    Seeing that he left, yenanmeng lost his appetite, so he went back with Lisa.


    Until Lin Zhanxiao left, the woman was still sitting at the table, staring at her mobile phone with a smile on her face.


    After the meeting, she made a phone call.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s voice came from the other side: "how about Meng Ni? How are you getting along with Zhan Xiao? "


    Zhong Mengni was very happy: "Uncle Lin, I get along well with Zhan Xiao. I just had dinner together."


    "That''s good!" Lin Haotian nodded with a smile, "Zhan Xiao''s temperament is cold. As long as you are positive, you can cultivate your feelings."


    "I understand," Zhong Mengni''s face floated a red cloud, "I like Zhan Xiao very much, I won''t give up!"


    "Good, and I''m looking forward to you becoming my daughter-in-law." After that, Lin Haotian hung up the phone with an evil smile on his face.


    He clenched his hand, as if it was not a mobile phone, but Lin Zhanxiao.


    The adopted son he brought back will never be out of his control.


    As long as he has a little conscience, he will not ignore his father''s feelings.


    This gave him all foster father, is Lin Zhanxiao heart lingering scruples.


    After the woman hung up, she smirked and left with her bag.


    Night dream at this time has been at home, powerless to sit on the sofa, seems to be able to smell the smell of his body.


    Perhaps it should be said that the whole villa, every corner has her and his memories


    This kind of feeling is too painful, let night South dream heart more and more not calm.


    Even if she looks at the dim kitchen, she seems to be able to remember the picture of him cooking for her before, and the tenderness of his smile in his busy schedule.


    The night South dream long ground sighed a tone, the eyes are more lax.


    If it goes on like this, she will be useless!


    Yenanmeng turned over, took out his computer and began to browse the web and social platforms to distract his attention.


    If you continue to think about Lin Zhanxiao like this, she will collapse sooner or later.


    She slowly browses the news of her friends on her social account, and suddenly a special move comes to her eyes.


    It''s a volunteer recruitment activity for browsing small animal rescue by Andre.


    Thinking of Andre, it seems that they haven''t been in touch for a long time after that.


    Night dream has been troubled by Lin Zhanxiao, almost the class of her busy benefactor to forget.


    When she was stunned for a moment, she suddenly received a private letter, which was sent by Andre.


    Andre: you haven''t been online for a long time. Did you have a good summer vacation?


    Yenanmeng: so late? It''s not bad.


    Andre: that''s good. As long as you have a good time, I can rest assured.


    Thinking of Andre''s Volunteer Recruitment just now, yenanmeng asked curiously: what are you doing recently? I saw your volunteer recruitment. It seems very interesting.


    Andre quickly replied: are you interested? Can come to participate in a very interesting oh!


    Yenanmeng: really?


    Andre: don''t worry. If you don''t think it''s right for you, I won''t force you to stay.


    In this way, they made an appointment to go to a stray animal rescue agency as volunteers after class tomorrow.


    Yenanmeng knows that she pays too much attention to Lin Zhanxiao every day. She must keep herself busy and put her attention elsewhere.


    The next day the class, night dream and Andre meet at the agreed school gate, two people talking and laughing toward the institution.


    Just across the street, a pair of cold eyes are quietly paying attention to all this.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s mood is no different from yenanmeng''s.


    He wanted to see her very much, thinking of her all the time, but he had to restrain his mood.


    Zhong Mengni appears in F country. Lin Zhanxiao knows that Lin Haotian asked her to come, and the engagement is also made by Lin Haotian.On the surface, they respect their ideas, but in fact, Lin Zhanxiao never gets Lin Haotian''s respect in choice.


    However, since Lin Haotian has arranged all this, Lin Zhanxiao can only comply with the contact with Zhong Mengni in order that he will not trouble yenanmeng any more.


    But even so, he could not help but secretly pay attention to everything about yenanmeng. For example, he quietly wanted to see her outside the campus like now - only to find that she was talking and laughing with Andre, and seemed to be going somewhere.


    Seeing her with other men, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t leave calmly. He quietly followed them at tortoise speed until he came to a stray animal rescue agency.


    Apart from a certain distance, you can see the yard of the organization. From time to time, there are dogs running. It seems that they are very happy.


    Yenanmeng is still the first time to come to such a place, full of curiosity.


    "Andre, is there a rescue every day?" She asked, puzzled.


    Andre nodded: "generally speaking, yes."


    "Can I come with you then?" Night dream is eager to try.


    Andre did not agree, but took her to a room, the room separated by a lot of cages, there are a lot of dogs, saw them wagging their tails.


    Yenanmeng doesn''t know what Andre is going to do, but just stands in place and looks at it curiously.


    Andre took a Labrador out of the cage and said, "this one is called lemon. We rescued it from the countryside before. It had skin disease, but now it''s all right!"


    "Really?" Night dream squatted down, touched lemon''s head, it immediately fell down and wagged its tail, "is it abandoned?"


    Andre nodded, his eyes deep.


    "What a pity." The night South dream in the heart move, very sympathize with lemon. "I''ll go out to help them later. You can take them out to bask in the sun and play with them for a while. They will be very happy." Andre carefully explained the precautions to yenanmeng, and also introduced other staff and volunteers of the organization. We all welcome yenanmeng.

 Chapter 856

    Soon Andre and the others set out. Yenanmeng took the cute children released from the cage to the outside yard to play and bask in the sun.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, was about to lose patience when he finally saw her come out.


    As soon as he saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yenanmeng is walking in front of her. There are more than ten dogs of different breeds running behind her. The picture in front of her is full of warmth and makes people feel happy.


    After playing with them for a while, she was a little tired. She took out her toys and threw them to the dogs to let them play by themselves.


    Sitting on the chair, yenanmeng just turned his back to Lin Zhanxiao, which made him feel a little disappointed. How I wish she could get up and look at her face again.


    The nighttime dream bathed in the sun is warmer and more dazzling than the sun, which makes Lin Zhanxiao unable to move his eyes and look at her back for a long time.


    Until now, he realized that he couldn''t let go, and he couldn''t push yenanmeng away from him completely.


    He has not left, so across a road, looking at the shadow of night dream, until the afterglow of the sky becomes dim, Andre came back.


    Andre rescued two kittens. They were very dirty and looked embarrassed.


    He didn''t let yenanmeng help her, because he was afraid that the first time she joined, she would face some helpless situation, which would affect her mood.


    The rescue is not 100% successful. Sometimes the experience of small animals is too pitiful, and many volunteers will leave tears.


    Andre knows that yenanmeng is also a person with rich emotions, so it''s also helpful to keep her in the institution to take care of small animals.


    "How are you feeling today?" Andre came to the yard and saw yenanmeng sitting on the chair, looking soft, his heart suddenly quickened.


    "How lovely they are The night South dream''s hand is also holding a ball, a few puppies around her constantly jump, "I can come in the future? May I join you? "


    "Of course Andre, a little absent-minded, murmured back with a smile.


    The setting sun sprinkles on the side face of yenanmeng, soft and fascinating.


    Her smiling face is hard to remove.


    So is Lin Zhanxiao.


    Yenanmeng, playing with the dog in the setting sun, seems to exude a distinctive brilliance, attracting all his eyes and attention. Until Andre''s appearance, Lin Zhanxiao''s breath changes, with a hint of bitterness.


    Yenanmeng signed an agreement and officially joined the organization. Later, she came here to be a volunteer.


    Andre looks at her with a silly smile, not noticing that a little kirky is nibbling on his limited edition shoes.


    "Andre, your shoes!" Yenanmeng signs. As soon as he turns his head, he sees koji tear off a piece of decoration on his shoes.


    He just recovered and found that his shoes were gnawed by it.


    Although yenanmeng didn''t know much about sneakers, he heard other boys say in school that this kind of sneakers is limited edition, and now they can''t buy it. Many people are very sorry.


    I thought Andre would be angry, but he squatted down with a gentle smile, picked up corky and patted his ass: "Why are you so naughty?"


    Corky''s eyes were wide open and innocent.


    "Bite my shoes, I''ll punish you!" Andre grabs its short leg and says, "I''ll give you a dance for Mengmeng."


    With that, he hummed a song and performed a very funny dog dance for yenanmeng.


    Yenanmeng laughs and has a new understanding of Andre.


    Since I met him, he has never been angry with others as if he had no temper.


    In addition to the confrontation with Lin Zhanxiao before, yenanmeng didn''t even see him blush with others.


    He is a kind and gentle boy. No wonder everyone likes him so much.


    The first time I heard Andre sing, yenanmeng felt a burst of comfort.


    Gentle voice, delicate singing, let her listen to also unconsciously smile.


    All this was seen by Lin Zhanxiao. Across the street, there was a terrible chill, but here was a school of harmony.


    However, ye Nan Meng didn''t find out that Lin Zhanxiao was looking at himself in the dark.


    Seeing that they were getting along so harmoniously, just like a couple, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t see any more and drove away with a black face.


    Yenanmeng had a very happy and full day, and almost never thought about unhappy things again.


    In order to celebrate her joining the organization, Andre offered to invite her to dinner. Yenanmeng didn''t refuse. For her, today is indeed a day to celebrate.


    Happy day.


    During dinner, yenanmeng talked with Andre about the situation he encountered in the rescue, and also consulted a lot of matters needing attention in taking care of small animals.


    After all, she was really determined to stay in the agency and help.


    Andre is very patient. Even if the problem he has just explained is forgotten by yenanmeng, he will say it in detail again.They didn''t have dinner until 10 o''clock. Andre took her home in person before he left.


    Yenanmeng is in a good mood today, maybe because she is tired of playing with her little dog. She takes a bath and soon falls asleep.


    When she went to school the next day, she was in good spirits. Even Lisa could see that she was not the same as before.


    "I joined a small animal rescue organization!" Yenameng told Lisa, "Andre recommended it. I tried it yesterday. It''s very interesting! Those little dogs and cats are super cute


    "Eh? Were you with Andre yesterday? " Lisa asked strangely.


    Yenan Meng nodded, suddenly remembered something, got up and walked out: "by the way, I''m going to ask Andre if I want to help buy some dog food when I go today. It seems that I heard yesterday that there is not enough dog food."


    She went to Andre''s class and found that he didn''t come to class today. A dozen people heard that he was ill and didn''t come to school after asking for leave.


    Wasn''t yesterday fine? Why did you suddenly get sick today?


    I can''t even come to school. It should be very serious.


    After school, yenanmeng didn''t go to the institution, but took a detour to Andre''s house to see him.


    Andre''s home was originally in another small town. In order to study in F University, he rented a small apartment near the school.


    Night dream quickly found his home, knocked on the door, after a long time someone came to open the door.


    As soon as she saw Andre, she was shocked: "what''s the matter with you? Why are there injuries on your face? "


    Andre grinned hard and said, "I''m ok. It''s OK."


    He opened the door, invited yenanmeng to sit down and made her a cup of coffee.


    Andre had a strange look and seemed afraid to see her.


    "What happened when you came home last night? How could it hurt? " Yenanmeng looks down and finds that under Andre''s short sleeves, even her arms are bruised. The corners of his mouth were bruised and even swollen.

 Chapter 857

    "I fell down yesterday. It''s OK." Andre grinned as if nothing had happened, but no longer as soft as before, but with some contradiction and uneasiness.


    "Wrestling?" Night South dream don''t believe, she saw that Andre something to hide himself, "you don''t cheat me, is someone hit you? Wrestling can''t be like this


    "Mengmeng..." Andre didn''t seem to say anything, but he gave her a stern tone, a serious expression, and a helpless sigh.


    The night South dream knew that he guessed, asked hastily: "is how to return a responsibility after all, why can you be beaten?" "I don''t know what happened," Andre scratched his head, a little helpless. "Last night when I came home, five or six strong men suddenly appeared. They surrounded me, and there was no time to fight back, and I couldn''t fight back


    "Didn''t they say why?"


    Andre pursed his lips and hesitated: "yes..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night dream and Andre get along, feel that he is not a person who often cause trouble.


    How can he offend people because he is so kind, nice and gentle?


    There must be something in it.


    "They Let me not approach you any more. " Andre hesitated for a long time before muttering this sentence.


    He didn''t want to say it, but if he didn''t, yenanmeng would ask again and again, which would only leave a bad impression between them.


    After listening to Andre''s reply, Yenan Meng leaned back inconceivably, with a chill rising on her body.


    They warned Andre not to approach her?


    Who could it be


    Is


    Night dream instinctively thought of someone, she in F country, in addition to provoking the big tail wolf, also provoked who?!


    She already had the answer in her heart. When she saw Andre''s serious injury, her anger burned.


    Breathing more and more heavy, and finally was "pa" to interrupt the silence.


    Yenanmeng stood up and said angrily, "Andre, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you any more."


    However, what she wants to do is not to go back, but to get justice for Andre.


    She and Andre are just friends. They just helped in the organization yesterday, which also caused Andre such a disaster?


    At the thought of Andre being surrounded and beaten last night, yenanmeng is afraid.


    In case of accident and death, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Night dream black face, get up to go out, Andre see her wrong.


    "Mengmeng, what do you want to do?" Andre stopped her, very afraid of her impulse, "I''m ok, you must not give yourself trouble."


    "I won''t. You can rest assured." Pretending nothing happened comforted Andre, night South dream went to endless manor.


    But Lin Zhanxiao is not there, and those people don''t allow her to wait.


    After hesitation, she decided to kill Charles group and ask Lin Zhanxiao.


    Before the receptionist also know night dream, see she came again, immediately called the security.


    Night dream can''t even enter the gate, can only move downstairs parking lot, waiting for Lin Zhanxiao to appear.


    After a long time, she finally saw the figure surrounded by bodyguards appeared in front of her eyes.


    Almost no extra thinking, night dream rushed forward, almost forced the bodyguard to start.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhanxiao''s quick reaction indicates that other people are not allowed to hurt her. Yenanmeng escaped.


    But she didn''t care about anything and asked indignantly, "Lin Zhanxiao, did you let someone beat Andre?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhanxiao narrowed his eyes and had no response to her question.


    "Still want to pretend?" The night South dream was angry, raised a hand to catch his skirt, "Andrea is very badly hurt, how can you do this? What''s wrong with me? You said we should not contact each other. Why do you want to trouble my friend? "


    She said a lot at a time, Lin Zhanxiao was still expressionless, looking at her lightly, and there was no unnecessary expression for her questioning.


    Night South dream is more interrogative, the heart is more cold and afraid, she is afraid that she can''t help but live in front of him.


    Isn''t it just pretending to put it all down?


    She can do it. She can do it.


    "I haven''t done anything. Don''t rely on me for everything!" With that, Lin Zhanxiao turns around and wants to leave. Yenanmeng is brought up by powerful forces and almost falls. But she still grabs Lin Zhanxiao''s clothes and refuses to let go.


    Other people want to come forward and pull yenanmeng away, but she just refuses to let go, hanging on Lin Zhanxiao like koala.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to let go, Lin Zhanxiao just picked her up and sat in the back row together.


    Other people see, can only swallow saliva, obediently withdraw to one side.


    The night South dream is pressed on the desk and chair by him, his vision is a little shocking in the dim.


    "I said, it''s none of my business. Don''t give me all the hats!" Lin Zhanxiao spoke again.He is very close, breathing sprinkle on her face, that a burst of itching let night dream suddenly blush, even speak some stuttering.


    "But..." Night South dream stutters to open mouth, was robbed by him again words.


    "No, but I said it''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with me. Go back." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t do anything. He just got up with a cold face and pulled her out of the car.


    Yenanmeng stood beside the car, staring at him strangely, with 100000 questions in his heart.


    However, until Lin Zhanxiao''s team started, she realized that the justice she wanted had not come back!


    Although Lin Zhanxiao didn''t admit it, who would admit it if he did something bad?


    Seeing that he seemed to be going somewhere, yenanmeng went out to stop a taxi and signaled the driver to follow.


    After a while, Lin Zhanxiao''s motorcade stopped at the door of a hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a woman came up. It was Zhong Mengni.


    Today''s Zhong Mengni is still so elegant and beautiful, a white dress, hair is wavy, lady to take on the shoulder.


    Yenan Meng looks at Zhong Mengni and herself


    If Zhong Mengni is a dazzling diamond, she is like a Riverstones.


    Although is the night family gold, but regardless of the temperament or clothing, all and elegant not touch!


    Originally Lin Zhanxiao likes this kind of woman?


    Night South dream is very unconvinced, all the way to track upstairs, found that they are about to eat together, and said there is a smile, looks very harmonious.


    She clenched her fists in anger, eager to come forward and tear them.


    Can look at the bodyguard beside them, night South dream just won''t do this kind of adventure.


    She secretly watched the meeting, the more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was.


    It was Lin Zhanxiao who asked not to contact Andre, but because of her contact with Andre, she sent someone to hurt Andre.


    Turn around and have a happy meal with other women Night South dream angry straight gnash teeth, anyway, should give that big devil king a lesson!

 Chapter 858

    She sneaked closer to the kitchen, avoiding the busy crowd and seeing the dishes on the table.


    "It''s table 18." Someone said a word and turned to busy.


    The waiter gave a reply, intending to finish his work before continuing to serve.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yenan Meng laughs and throws the insect he picked up into the dish.


    Imagine Lin Zhanxiao eating insects. She almost laughs out in disgust. She immediately leaves the kitchen and goes back to the corner to wait for the show.


    Soon the waiter came out with her plate and put it in front of Zhong Mengni.


    The night South dream stares big eyes, opened mouth, in the heart for her silent two seconds.


    Originally, she thought it was something ordered by Lin Zhanxiao, but


    Tut Tut, ye Nanmeng shakes his head and suddenly feels bored. He doesn''t plot against Lin Zhanxiao!


    She was about to turn and leave when she heard a heartrending scream.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have suspected that she had killed people there.


    Zhong Mengni began to cry dimly. She got up, shrunk aside, pointed to the plate and said, "worm worm! What a big bug


    In order to trick effect, night South dream specially chose a live big bug buried in rice.


    Zhong Mengni was eating gracefully when she suddenly saw that the dishes in the plate were moving.


    She poked with a knife and fork. When she saw what was inside, she was so scared that she lost her face.


    "Worms?" Lin Zhanxiao got up and looked, suddenly thought of something.


    The waiter also heard the news and came to apologize, but he didn''t understand when such a big bug came in.


    Lin Zhanxiao see Zhong Mengni also want to get angry, cold voice comfort way: "forget it, just an accident, don''t be afraid, I accompany you to other places to eat."


    "Too much!" Zhong Mengni pointed at the waiter and scolded, "where''s your manager? Call it out at once


    But in her Crusade, the insect actually shook off the leaves, wings a Hui, fly up!


    The night South dream so helplessly watched it fly to Zhong Mengni''s arm, like deliberately flaunting.


    Zhong Mengni once again uttered a shrill scream. She suddenly let go and knocked over the water glass and red wine on the table.


    Even Lin Zhanxiao, who was standing on one side, was affected. His suit coat and trousers were covered with red wine, so wet that they could drip.


    "That''s enough. I said stop it." Lin Zhanxiao coldly looked at Zhong Mengni, no longer just that false social smile.


    At this time, he was so embarrassed that he was just like an elegant and noble prince, who had been desecrated, and he was no longer precious.


    The night South dream is nearby to cover mouth secretly smile, although didn''t let Lin Zhan Xiao eat insect son, but he also be regarded as by pit!


    Zhong Mengni is very aggrieved. It''s her who is scared. He doesn''t allow her to ask for an explanation.


    Lin Zhanxiao was not in the mood to leave her again.


    In fact, just saw the big bug, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart had some doubt.


    He has been to this restaurant many times and is famous for its cleanliness, delicacy and good taste. It is impossible for him to make such a mistake.


    What''s more, the insect was buried under the food. If the insect stopped on the plate first, how could the chef not see it?


    It can''t be alive if it ran in while cooking.


    The only possibility is that the insect is put in after the dish is ready.


    Lin Zhanxiao has only one suspect, and that candidate is impossible for him to pursue.


    Zhong Mengni looked at the original romantic atmosphere, so destroyed by a bug, and trembled with anger.


    She called the manager and the chef, but the chef always thought that this could not happen, there must be an accident.


    Finally, the manager transferred the monitoring outside the kitchen and found something strange.


    It turned out that before the meal, someone slipped in, and then sneaked out.


    "Miss Zhong, do you want to call the police?" Asked the manager.


    Zhong Mengni angry red eyes, gritted his teeth: "no, I will deal with."


    She took a picture of yenanmeng, her eyes full of resentment and violence.


    Zhong Mengni has known the person in the surveillance for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to break ground on her own head.


    Zhong Mengni thought about it and sent the photos taken in the surveillance to Lin Haotian. Then she made a phone call to explain what happened to her.


    "Uncle Lin, do you know this woman?" Zhong Mengni asked wrongly, "she put worms in my meal. It scared me to death!"


    Lin Haotian stares at the picture on the mobile phone, his voice is very cold: "I know this woman."


    "You know?" Zhong Mengni was surprised.


    "Well, she has been pestering Zhan Xiao, and seems to like him very much." Lin Haotian doesn''t say Lin Zhanxiao''s heart, but portrays yenanmeng as a person who is haunted by unrequited love.Hearing this, Zhong Mengni was even more upset: "no wonder she wanted to hurt me. She liked Zhan Xiao! I don''t think it''s right. What a mean person! Uncle Lin, what should I do? "


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile and said, "don''t you like Zhan Xiao? Don''t you know how to do it? Don''t you want them to disappear


    Of course, Zhong Mengni thought, but the information she found was different from what Lin Haotian said.


    She learned that yenanmeng was a student of K University. She made a special investigation in the school and learned that she had fallen in love with a teacher in the school.


    And this teacher is actually Lin Zhanxiao!


    Although Zhong Mengni is his fiancee, she has never had intimate contact with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Think of night dream can become his girlfriend, Zhong Mengni jealousy to the extreme.


    After she learned about the relationship between Lin Zhanxiao and ye Nanmeng, she couldn''t help trying to teach this woman a lesson.


    But knowing that they are now in the cold war period, it seems that there is some misunderstanding. Zhong Mengni has no impulse, but has done something to make them misunderstand more deeply!


    What she knew was more than Lin Haotian told her. She just put an innocent white lotus in front of Lin Haotian.


    Hung up, Zhong Mengni clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    Before she let people to teach Andre, deliberately by Lin Zhanxiao''s tone, is to let him and night South dream contradiction bigger.


    In fact, she made it! As a result, I hurt myself!


    Because of Andre''s business, yenanmeng wanted to trick Lin Zhanxiao, but he accidentally put the insect on Zhong Mengni''s plate.


    On the way home, the more Zhong Mengni thought about it, the more unconvinced she was. Finally, she asked the driver to turn around and go straight to yenanmeng''s home.


    She was fierce. She was always unattainable except in front of Lin Zhanxiao. It seemed that no one paid attention to her.


    Of course, I also despise yenanmeng.


    Zhong Mengni grew up abroad. She is not familiar with the night family and doesn''t plan to understand it.


    For her, yenanmeng is a rival she must defeat. Yenanmeng saw a farce and went home in a good mood. As soon as he heard the doorbell ring and opened it, he felt a sharp air.

 Chapter 859

    Out of the intuition of danger, Yenan dream immediately stepped back, almost slapped her face, but it was empty.


    Zhong Mengni made a great effort. She thought she would hit yenanmeng directly in the face. As a result, after she dodged, she hit the door with her hand too hard and made a dull sound.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" Zhong Mengni is hurt badly, Wu hand screams miserably.


    Her face is livid and she stares at yenanmeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Night South dream one eye recognize Zhong Mengni, some bad premonition.


    Think of the insects she put in her plate, won''t they be found?


    "Don''t think I don''t know!" Zhong Mengni was furious. "You put worms in my meal. You are jealous that I can marry Zhan Xiao!"


    Listen to her say so, the heart of night South dream is mercilessly painful.


    It''s like being suddenly splashed with corrosive liquid, which makes her whole heart send out strong suffocation.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Night South dream didn''t admit, cold face intends to close the door, was zhongmengni a block.


    She took out the monitoring picture taken by her mobile phone and showed it to yenanmeng: "don''t install it. The monitoring is all taken. You did it!"


    Night South dream looked, see evidence, casually way: "I originally want to throw in Lin Zhanxiao plate, where know will be you, sorry."


    Finish saying, she also has no mood and Zhong Mengni entangle, still want to close the door to go back to rest.


    Zhong Mengni was completely blown up by the air, and pushed yenanmeng to the ground.


    The night South dream a muddle, see Zhong Meng Ni to rush up again soon.


    She was in a bad mood. Zhong Mengni moved her hand first, and she was not willing to be outdone. They soon wrestled together.


    Zhong Mengni looks a little weak. She is not the opponent of yenanmeng at all. She is soon scratched on her face and her hands and feet are bruised.


    In less than 10 minutes, Zhong Mengni completely took the lead. It was her driver who rushed to open yenanmeng.


    Although Zhong Mengni is very angry, she is not the opponent of Yenan dream, which makes her very unconvinced.


    She was about to let the driver teach yenanmeng a lesson when she suddenly thought of something and turned away with a sad cry.


    Looking at her appearance, the driver asked uneasily, "Miss, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, take me to the Charles group." Zhong Mengni wipes her tears and calls Lin Haotian in the car to explain the situation.


    Lin Haotian didn''t expect that yenanmeng was so fierce. His face sank and he immediately gave Lin Zhanxiao an order.


    Zhong Mengni has been wronged, this matter absolutely can''t so calculate.


    To Charles group, Zhong Mengni red eyes, weeping low, to the president''s office to complain.


    A listen to say night South dream and she fight, Lin Zhanxiao subconsciously worried about night South dream.


    Zhong Mengni''s appearance is very embarrassed. As soon as she sees ye Nanmeng, she tries her best.


    "Zhan Xiao, that woman has gone too far. She put worms in my meal. I went to her to argue, and she beat me!" Zhong Mengni didn''t say much. She just made herself feel very aggrieved and helpless. She sold miserably in front of Lin Zhanxiao.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but just now Lin Haotian made a special phone call and asked him to come forward to Zhong Mengni, or he would bear the consequences.


    Thinking of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao had to agree to his father''s request.


    "You must decide for me!" Zhong Mengni pulled Lin Zhanxiao''s sleeve. "She must still be at home now. Will you accompany me to teach her a lesson?"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t refuse. He took the key to the car and drove to Yenan Meng''s home. At the same time, he went to Zhong Mengni.


    She was worried that Lin Zhanxiao would not come out. Now they came to the gate of Yenan dream, and Zhong Mengni was a little proud.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, yenanmeng came to open the door.


    Seeing them, her face was ugly and her eyes were even more impatient: "what are you doing here?"


    "Zhan Xiao, it''s her, it''s her who beat me!" Zhong Mengni covered her face and began to cry again.


    When she cried, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart was only agitated.


    He didn''t speak. He carefully looked yenanmeng from head to foot. After making sure she wasn''t hurt, he pretended to be serious: "did you hit someone?"


    "It''s her first hand," yenanmeng said with a sneer, "what? Lose and move the backstage out? "


    "You see what Mengni''s injury looks like," Lin Zhanxiao said in a tone of indifference, with overwhelming momentum, "apologize! It''s you who put worms in other people''s meals first, it''s you who don''t do it first! "


    Night South dream can''t believe Lin Zhanxiao will say these words, just now and Zhong Mengni fight after the pain is still vague.


    She is not without injury, but Zhong Mengni very cunningly pinched her arm and foot, did not hurt night Nanmeng''s face.


    As long as you wear trousers and long sleeves, you can''t see that yenanmeng is hurt.


    "You''re here to tell me this?" The night South dream stares at his indifference, the tears did not strive to flow down.She doesn''t want to cry, but the grievance and discomfort at the bottom of her heart only make the nose of Yenan dream more and more sour.


    All this was seen by Lin Zhanxiao, and it was also a kind of torture that could not be contained.


    He clenched his fist to himself.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, how I want to raise my hand and gently wipe away the tears of yenanmeng.


    But from the moment he and Zhong Mengni arrived here, Lin Zhanxiao knew that someone was watching them. It must be someone sent by Lin Hao.


    If he doesn''t help Zhong Mengni come out, maybe Lin Hao will fight ye Nanmeng.


    "I said sorry!" Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her wrist and secretly tightened her hand, trying to force her to submit.


    He knows that yenanmeng is afraid of pain. Maybe this can make her compromise faster and solve the farce earlier.


    But today''s night dream is like an iron heart, no matter how unwilling to apologize.


    She bit her lip and looked at Lin Zhanxiao until his wrist was numb.


    "I won''t apologize!" The night South dream mercilessly swept Zhong Mengni one eye, that eye frightens Zhong Mengni one quiver, "here is my home, you all roll for me, roll out! I''ll call the police again! "


    Then she struggled to pull out her hand and slammed the door.


    Zhong Mengni wiped tears, deliberately wronged to say: "she what temper ah, really unreasonable!"


    Lin Zhanxiao did not say anything, turned back to the car, Zhong Mengni immediately followed to the co driver, suddenly felt that the air pressure beside was not right.


    "Zhan Xiao, this woman is too much, like a shrew!" Zhong Mengni complains deliberately.


    "Shut up Lin Zhanxiao cold face, looking at those who are still monitoring them, the bottom of the heart anger is about to contain.


    Zhong Mengni was scolded a Leng, still did not respond to come over, Lin Zhanxiao sent her to a road in the city, directly out of the car. She stood by the side of the road, thinking of what had just happened, and her eyes became very venomous.

 Chapter 860

    Zhong Mengni thought that Lin Zhanxiao was a little concerned about herself. Until just now, she realized that she had no position at all in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because of Lin Haotian''s face.


    Even though she deliberately creates her own grievance, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart is always inclined to yenanmeng.


    Just now, when he forced her to apologize, it was not an order or a threat. Instead, his eyes were a little distressed and reluctant.


    Zhong Mengni saw it too clearly and knew what it meant.


    It''s just that the relationship between her and Lin Zhanxiao is not stable enough, or even not engaged. Lin Haotian decides the marriage wishfully. Zhong Mengni doesn''t want to destroy her last hope because of her impulse.


    Originally also want to teach night dream, Zhong Mengni or endure down to go home.


    In the villa, after Lin Zhanxiao left, yenanmeng sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and cried.


    The depression, which had been held in her heart for a long time, finally broke out, making her unable to control her emotions any more.


    Sobbing sound, cell phone ring, let night dream hesitated to answer.


    But the bell broke and rang again, and the other party seemed very anxious to find her.


    The night South dream sobs once took the handset to have a look, is Andre to call.


    Thinking of his injury, she touched her tears and quickly picked them up: "Andre, what''s the matter?"


    "Mengmeng, I..." Andre was about to say something when he suddenly recognized her hoarse voice. "What''s the matter with you? Are you crying? What happened? "


    The heart of night South dream is stabbed by this sentence, fell tears again afflictively.


    Andre just listened to her voice and knew that she was crying. Lin Zhanxiao must also know how miserable she would be if he had just said that


    However, he left without looking back.


    The calm of the phone came low cry, night South dream desperately want to hold back, but is unable to suppress the bottom of my heart.


    "Mengmeng, is something wrong? Can I help you? " Andre said anxiously.


    "No, I''m ok," yenanmeng said, wiping her tears and pretending to be calm. "Andre, I think we still Don''t go back and forth often. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again. "


    Until now, yenanmeng is not sure what relationship she has with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Can''t be together, and he doesn''t allow her to have contact with other members of the opposite sex?


    This is ridiculous!


    Thinking of Andre''s injury, yenanmeng is very guilty and remorseful. Originally, they were just friends, but they brought Andre such trouble.


    At least nothing serious happened, otherwise she would blame herself for life.


    "Mengmeng, don''t say such words," Andre''s voice was very gentle on the phone. "We are friends. This matter has nothing to do with you. You can''t blame yourself!"


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me that you get hurt." Night South dream sobs to say.


    "Don''t say such silly things," Andre said with a light smile. "The friend I''ve identified is my friend all my life. I won''t give up this relationship because of some small things, dream If you don''t hate me, I hope we will always be good friends. "


    "Andre..." "If you''re in a bad mood, I won''t disturb you," Andre''s voice was so gentle that she blamed herself. "If you want to talk to someone, my mobile phone will be turned on for you 24 hours. You can also wave silk cloth to me. I''m always online. If you don''t want to


    say it, I won''t ask more. "


    "Thank you." The night South dream in the heart is really very uncomfortable, what words all cannot say.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the quiet room in a dazed way. It took her a long time to relax.


    What Lin Zhanxiao did today really broke her heart.


    Yenanmeng asked for two days off and took two days off in the villa before going to school.


    But she was still as if she had been spirited away. Another week later, she finally saw Andre at school.


    His injury has almost recovered, and his appearance has soared back to the origin again.


    "Mengmeng, are you free today? Do you want to go to the agency together? " Andre didn''t ask much, just invited her to the rescue agency.


    Yenan dreams of staying at home alone when she goes back. It''s better to find something to distract her attention.


    She nodded and followed Andre to see the cute little dogs.


    Originally bad mood to the bottom, can see those lovely little figure, night dream mood suddenly a lot better.


    They are very spiritual, like knowing that yenanmeng is not in a good mood, all wagging their tails to please her.


    Even Andre, who often goes, doesn''t get such treatment.


    "You see, they like you very much!" Andre laughs, squats down and touches a bear''s head. "Coffee has been adopted. It may be two days before we leave here."


    Night South dream a listen, not at ease picked up coffee to kiss: "really? Are coffee adopters reliable? It won''t be abandoned again, will it? "


    "We will visit the family regularly. After listening to the rescue story of coffee, the family all like coffee very much and immediately decided to adopt coffee!" Andre comforted her with a smile. "Don''t worry, coffee will have a happy new family."The night South dream nods, and asks: "but if the rescued dog has not been adopted, what will it do?"


    Andre''s face changed and said, "it''s very rare, but if it happens If there is no one to adopt within three months, it will be dealt with. It won''t hurt. "


    I don''t know what I mean.


    There has always been a complete animal protection system in F country. Many rescue agencies will help homeless animals to cure, train, and even change their character, and then find someone to adopt them back home.


    But it''s hard to avoid meeting a dog with a very fierce personality, which can''t be changed. Three months later Will let it painlessly leave the world.


    Night dream did not speak, staring at the coffee, the bottom of my heart secretly happy.


    Now that coffee is adopted, it won''t be like this.


    Other dogs are also very cute. Yenanmeng is confident that they will find a family to adopt.


    She suddenly had a new motivation, that is, to find adoptive families for the remaining dogs, and no longer let any dogs be disposed of.


    "What''s the matter? You think it''s cruel? " Andre smiles and touches her head with a touch of intimacy.


    It wasn''t until he put down his hand that he realized that he was acting too intimately.


    But night South dream or a pair of thinking appearance, did not say anything.


    After a while, she said seriously, "Andre, can you give me the information about the dogs that haven''t been adopted yet? I want to find adoptive families for them. I don''t want them to be disposed of!"


    "Of course." Andre quickly sent the information to yenanmeng''s email. She was anxious to go back to the website and publish ads in the forum. As soon as it was dark, she put on her bag and prepared to leave.


    Andre worried that she would be alone, so he went out of his way to talk with her and send her home before turning his head back. Who knows that when he passed the alley where he was attacked last time, another group of people jumped out, fierce and vicious.

 Chapter 861

    Andre''s heart leaped. Isn''t it the gang again?


    As long as he meets yenanmeng, will these people teach him a lesson?


    Even though he thought of this possibility, Andre still clenched his teeth and grabbed the garbage can at hand, ready to fight to death.


    He won''t avoid yenanmeng, never!


    "Didn''t I warn you to stay away from yenanmeng?" The other side asked fiercely, "do you think our words are farting?"


    "Who are you, who do I associate with, what do you care?"


    "Oh," one of them said with a smile, "if you want to know who we are, just ask yenanmeng."


    Andre, of course, would not ask yenanmeng, biting his lips and concentrating on the fight.


    Just as the opponent raised his fist to start, a stick suddenly flew out of the side and knocked the front man back a few steps.


    A dozen men in black rushed forward, surrounded Andre, and beat those who stopped him.


    "Say, who sent you here!" While beating, the man in black has not forgotten to torture.


    Andre was puzzled. One of them stopped him and said, "Mr. brewer, let''s take you back. It''s OK."


    "Who are you?" Asked Andre inexplicably.


    Although he would like to stay and find out what happened, he knows that in the current situation, it is definitely not good for him to stay.


    With a cold face, the man in Black said seriously, "don''t ask, but no one will disturb you in the future. Don''t worry. I just hope you don''t have too many wrong thoughts about yenanmeng. "


    Again Warning him?


    Andre thought they were two completely different groups of people, but now it seems that the purpose is the same?


    In confusion, Andre is escorted home.


    The man in black looked at Andre''s apartment, walked a little further and made a phone call: "master, Andre has been saved and sent home."


    Lin Zhanxiao is in the company, half leaning on the table, cold eyes: "well, find out who sent people to do it?"


    "Yes," replied the man in black. "It was Miss Zhong Mengni who had sent someone to hurt Andre before."


    "Zhong Mengni?" Lin Zhanxiao wrung his brows suspiciously, "where is she?"


    "She''s shopping in the mall."


    "Let her see me at once."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the man in black immediately picked up Zhong Mengni and went to Charles group.


    For the first time in a long time, Lin Zhanxiao took the initiative to invite her.


    Zhong Mengni is very happy. She mends her make-up several times in the car. Her eyes are full of shame and her mood is surging.


    Finally arrived Charles group, Zhong Mengni plucked hair, with the most elegant state toward Lin Zhanxiao''s office.


    Pushing the door open, Lin Zhanxiao sat on the boss''s chair, with his back to her. There was a chill and oppression in the air.


    This kind of feeling Zhong Mengni has been used to, didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Zhan Xiao, what''s the matter with you Zhong Mengni walked forward with a smile and asked in a voice that she thought was full of coquettishness.


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Zhanxiao still did not turn around, just carrying her, leaving a strange question.


    "What''s the matter?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Zhong Mengni


    "No?" Lin Zhanxiao gave a sneer and suddenly got up slowly. When he turned his head, his eyes were cold and frightening. "It was you who sent someone to hurt Andre brewer before, wasn''t it? What''s your intention in doing this on purpose? "


    Zhong Mengni''s face suddenly turned pale, shaking her head and squeezing out a fake smile: "Zhan Xiao, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "No? Do you still want to pretend Lin Zhanxiao coldly glanced, "the people you sent to teach Andre yesterday were arrested by me. Do you want to see them?"


    "Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni came forward with a pale face and grabbed his sleeve. "Don''t listen to other people''s provocation. I haven''t done anything, and I don''t know what happened! I really don''t understand


    See Zhong Mengni is still lying, Lin Zhanxiao hit a ring finger, Wenyang into, there are two people behind.


    A man was escorted with wounds all over his face.


    He was kicked to the ground, head down, shivering to see, dare not have a little disrespect.


    "Is it this woman who hired you to do business?" Lin Zhanxiao asked coldly.


    The man hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Zhong Mengni.


    She subconsciously stepped back, inexplicably wanted to escape from this place, the signal of danger was sounded, so that she was afraid to suffocate.


    "It''s her!" The man nodded, pointed to Zhong Mengni and said, "that''s her. That''s right, I remember."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t seen you at all!" Zhong Mengni roared.


    "It''s you. I''m not talking nonsense." The man anxiously looked at Lin Zhanxiao, as if afraid of being punished by him."All right, go down." With a wave of Lin Zhanxiao''s hand, the man was taken away again, leaving Zhong Mengni with a white face.


    "Zhan Xiao..." Zhongmengni also want to explain, he was a look hard stare back. "I hate pretending to be a woman. If I have done it, I have done it. Do you think that if you deny it, I will believe it?" Lin Zhanxiao was condescending and his frozen eyes fell down, which made Zhong Mengni feel a little hurt. "I don''t need others to interfere in my affairs, let alone hope others to destroy them! Let me see that you are good at asserting again. Don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Zhong Mengni is very clear that Lin Zhanxiao is very sure. She knows what she has done. If she denies it, I''m afraid it will only ruin her impression in his mind. She burst into tears and took Lin Zhanxiao''s arm: "Zhan Xiao, I really like you! That''s why I asked people to investigate your past, "said Zhong Mengni with tears in her eyes, and her tone sounded sincere." I know you don''t like me, it''s that night dream, but I''m happy to be your fiancee. I don''t know what happened. You want to leave yenanmeng and be with me. I know you care about her and hate other men being with her. That''s why I


    ... "


    "Oh, do you mean to teach Andre a lesson, or for me?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, and the smile was like the cold wind, which made Zhong Mengni tremble uneasily.


    "Of course, I''m all for you, Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni answered in tears.


    "Isn''t it to make yenanmeng misunderstand that I hurt Andre, so that I can have more conflicts with her?"


    "No," Zhong Mengni shook her head desperately. "I really didn''t think so."


    When the woman began to cry, it was a real headache.


    Lin Zhanxiao can''t bear it. He calls Wen Yang and drags Zhong Mengni away.


    After making clear the course of things, his yearning for yenanmeng became deeper and deeper, more and more turbulent.


    He knew she must be at the aid agency now, and once again he couldn''t help driving to the opposite side of the road.


    Under the setting sun, yenanmeng is sitting on the chair melancholy, and a few dogs are chasing on the grass. It seems that the picture which should be very warm is full of sadness.


    It seems that ye Nan Meng is in a bad mood. A golden dog wags its tail and goes forward too well. He raises his head and licks Ye Nan Meng''s nose.


    Lin Zhanxiao can''t help but take out his mobile phone, just taking this scene.


    As soon as he took the picture, his mobile phone suddenly rang. This kind of movement came out of the quiet surroundings. Even at night, Nanmeng heard it and looked up curiously.

 Chapter 862

    Lin Zhanxiao flurried up the window, even the cat down, pretending that there was no one in the car.


    Night South dream looked, didn''t notice strange, touched touch golden hair''s head back to the room.


    After she left, he was so disappointed that he wanted to see her again.


    But


    Lin Zhanxiao now has no reason to see her, and their relationship has become more and more complicated.


    Not long after returning to endless manor, Zhong Mengni dials Lin Zhanxiao again to explain what she did before.


    But Lin Zhanxiao was not in the mood to deal with her, and even hung up before she finished listening.


    Zhongmengni where willing to give up, actually directly found endless villa garden.


    She has Lin Haotian''s support. Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t want to make things too rigid. In case Lin Haotian blames yenanmeng for everything, she will only let the girl out of danger.


    "Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni rushed forward and held him with a sad face, "sorry, I really don''t want to stir up the relationship between you and yenanmeng! I just want to do something for you, as long as I can make you happy, I will do anything


    Lin Zhanxiao shakes off her hand and turns to sit on the sofa, not interested in listening to her explanation.


    Zhong Mengni refused to give up. She quickly stepped forward and squatted at her feet, like a obedient cat: "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong!" "If you''re really afraid that I''m angry, you won''t be good at asserting. I''m afraid that if I don''t check, you''ll just hide from me and play more small moves?" Lin Zhanxiao lights a cigarette. In the smoke, he gently spits out the smoke ring, and his half narrowed eyes


    exude an enchanting mystery.


    How she wanted to see Qinglin Zhan Xiao, but she was always blocked by a wall in his heart and could never get close to him.


    Zhong Mengni looked at him so foolishly that she couldn''t extricate herself from Lin Zhanxiao''s casual every move.


    Even if it''s just sitting on the sofa, it exudes irresistible charm.


    Zhong Mengni''s eyes are full of yearning, like yearning for a look, a smile, even if it''s just a look.


    But from the beginning to the end, Lin Zhanxiao did not look up at her, even in the brewing with what kind of way to drive her away.


    Suddenly the phone rings.


    He took a look, took the mobile phone and went around Zhong Mengni to the backyard.


    "Hello." Lin Zhanxiao''s face is not very good-looking, the smoke in his hand is pinched by his faint strength.


    "I heard about Mengni," Lin Haotian said on the phone. "She likes you so much that she will do all this. Don''t be angry with her. She is a good girl! What''s more, she didn''t hurt yenanmeng, did she? "


    "I know what to do with it." Lin Zhanxiao was slightly upset. Lin Haotian chuckled and didn''t know what she was laughing at: "Mengni is the fiancee I chose for you. She is excellent in appearance, family background and education, and is also very helpful to the Lin family, so I hope you can have a good contact with her and never let


    , me, lose, hope."


    Like a deliberate emphasis, Lin Haotian''s last few words are very clear, one word at a time.


    Lin Zhanxiao immediately understood his meaning.


    He is warning himself not to do too much to Zhong Mengni, otherwise


    Hang up the phone, put out the smoke, Lin Zhanxiao black face back to the hall.


    Zhong Mengni is sitting on the sofa waiting anxiously.


    As soon as she saw Lin Zhanxiao appear, she immediately showed a flattering smile and said: "Zhanxiao..."


    "Go back. I have something else to do." Lin Zhanxiao did not let people throw her out, but let her leave.


    Zhong Mengni looks aggrieved and sad. She wants to say something. In the end, she doesn''t say anything and goes out silently.


    After a while, there was a strong wind outside, but it rained heavily in a few minutes.


    Zhong Mengni, who had just left for a while, turned back and was soaked with rain.


    By this time, it was completely dark. It was terrible outside. Lightning was dancing in the air, and the wind was whistling.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expect Zhong Mengni to come back. He was impatient: "what are you doing back here?"


    Zhong Mengni pitifully plucked down her wet hair and clothes: "it''s raining heavily outside. Can I go later?" Then she muttered, "may I change my clothes? I don''t want to catch a cold. "


    "Xiaoni glanced at the cold rain," and Menglin said, "I''m ready to go with you."


    She thought that she could get the slightest sympathy from Lin Zhanxiao, but he was still so cold that he refused to stay with her even for one night.


    Zhong Mengni wrongly shriveled mouth, was taken to the upstairs guest room.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t have the heart to deal with her, so he went back to his room and took the changed clothes to the bathroom. He put a jar of hot water in it to relax himself.


    After Zhong Mengni was taken to the guest room, she signaled the others to step down.


    She quietly went to Lin Zhanxiao''s room, picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to yenanmeng.


    At this time, the wind and rain, night dream is closed doors and windows, holding pillow shrink on the sofa to drink milk.But when she saw Lin Zhanxiao''s message, her heart suddenly jumped, and the whole person had spirit.


    "I have something important to tell you. Can I come to endless manor at once?"


    After Zhong Mengni sent this text message, she immediately turned off the mobile phone ring tone, took a look, and saw that there was no movement in the bathroom, so she bravely stood by the bed.


    Sure enough, yenanmeng made several phone calls after receiving this message.


    But because the bell was turned off, the screen just went on and off again.


    Originally, yenanmeng didn''t plan to go at first, but he refused to answer the phone, which aroused her curiosity.


    And the tone of the message, it seems that there is something very important, she thought about it, looking at the stormy weather outside, she took an umbrella and set out.


    As soon as yenanmeng went out, he was almost blown away by the wind.


    Outside, there are many branches whose leaves have been blown off, and there are many leaves rolled to her face by the wind, which makes yenanmeng very embarrassed.


    But at the thought of meeting Lin Zhanxiao, she took a deep breath and boldly went out with an umbrella.


    The weather was so bad that I couldn''t see a taxi outside, and there was no one on the road.


    Without hesitation, she took an umbrella, stared at the storm and thunder, and walked towards the endless manor.


    Fortunately, on the way, she finally stopped a taxi, but her clothes were almost wet, and her hair began to drip, like a little wretch abandoned in the rain.


    Night dream reported the address, soon arrived at endless manor.


    See is night South dream came, servant didn''t stop, after all before she frequently appear here, everyone thinks she and Lin Zhan Xiao relationship is not general.


    Xiaoye went straight to the South Hall. It was not the first time for her to come.


    Pushing open the door, yenanmeng sees Zhong Mengni sitting by the bed, wearing only a suspender skirt, wiping her wet hair with a towel, as if she had just taken a bath. Her heart was severely hit, like a sharp thorn, mercilessly pierced the heart.

 Chapter 863

    What does the situation at this moment mean?


    The night South dream Zheng Zheng ground looks at Zhong Meng Ni to wipe hair silk, on the heart seem to be severely bruised by sharp sword.


    At this time, the sound of water sounded in the bathroom. On the contrary, Zhong Mengni was more confident. She stepped forward, blocked the door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The night South dream wants to tear up her satisfied face, gnash teeth to return the problem to her: "how are you here!"


    "I''m Zhan Xiao''s fiancee. Am I strange here?" Zhong Mengni sneered and held up her chin, which was very impressive.


    Looking at Zhong Mengni''s smile, yenanmeng feels like a clown coming in the wind and rain. What she sees is such a picture.


    She bit her lip and almost bled.


    In front of that domineering eyes, like a knife in general lingchi in their own body.


    The night South dream brain blank a few seconds, immediately rushed out of the villa, facing the rainstorm, desperate to leave the endless manor.


    Perhaps before her heart was still holding some subtle hope.


    But today, the appearance of Zhong Mengni has blown out everything.


    It''s stormy outside. Yenanmeng doesn''t even take an umbrella. She walks hard in the rainstorm.


    Several times I tripped over the mud under my feet, and then I got up and dragged my tired body home.


    Endless manor is a long way away from yenanmeng''s villa. She doesn''t know how long she has been walking, maybe for several hours, and finally appears at the door of her home. She is weak and is about to take off her strength.


    When Lin Zhanxiao comes out of the bedroom, Zhong Mengni is not in his bedroom, and the mobile phone is restored to normal by Zhong Mengni.


    She deleted the calls and the messages she had sent, pretending nothing had happened.


    "Why are you still here?" Lin Zhanxiao around a towel, some impatient to see, "the rain has been small, I let people send you back."


    Zhongmengni a listen, just beat back night South dream happy No: "such heavy rain, I can''t stay?"


    "No Lin Zhanxiao answered without hesitation.


    He made a phone call, and soon someone came downstairs, prepared the car and asked Zhong Mengni to go back.


    Originally thought that took advantage of, but now, Zhong Mengni is still like a defeated dog, go away.


    After returning to the villa in Yenan''s dream, he was so cold that he didn''t even take a bath, so he sat on the carpet with his feet in his arms all night, until he fell asleep.


    She thought a lot, but constantly shaking in front of the picture, always see Zhong Mengni in Lin Zhanxiao room.


    That picture is too dark, just like the cleaning stage just after the end, Yenan dream can''t help thinking about it.


    What''s more, they are unmarried


    The more she comforted herself, the worse her mood became. She cried and went to sleep, and when she woke up, she couldn''t help crying.


    The skyline is more and more bright, but yenanmeng''s head is more and more heavy.


    Her body was very hot, which made her head dizzy. She didn''t even have the strength to think about Lin Zhanxiao.


    Her clothes were a little dry, and her hair was still covered with leaves and moist water vapor.


    Now, I''m afraid she can''t go to class. She finds out her mobile phone and plans to ask for leave for her teacher. As a result, she doesn''t press a few keys, and her mobile phone slides down powerlessly. Yenanmeng''s head is getting heavier and heavier


    Lying on the edge of the sofa girl, cheek scarlet, showing a morbid color.


    Night dream also don''t know how he fainted in the past, wake up, see in front of a white, she stay Leng for a long time.


    "I Where am I? " She wanted to get up, but her head was still dizzy and moving, and the world in front of her kept spinning, so she could only lie back powerlessly.


    "Mengmeng, don''t move, you are in the hospital!" Andre''s voice suddenly came from the bedside.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Lisa came in: "eh, Mengmeng, are you awake? Are you OK? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "You..." Night South dream don''t understand they are here, a think head ache. "You didn''t go to school. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I asked Andre to come and have a look." Lisa had a spare key for yenanmeng''s house. "You don''t know. When we opened the door and saw you faint on the ground, our heart almost jumped out! Fortunately,


    you''re OK, or I''ll cry to death. "


    Night dream a listen, difficult to pull out a smile: "thank you, sorry, give you trouble."


    "Don''t say that," Andre said gently. "What''s the matter? Did you get wet yesterday? Where have you been in such a heavy rainstorm? "


    He asked many questions, each of which yenanmeng didn''t want to answer.


    She pursed her lips, hesitating so that Lisa and Andrea could guess something.


    At the same time, everyone kept quiet and did not ask any more questions.


    At this time the night dream is very embarrassed, hair is very messy, there are leaves sandwiched in the hair, pale face, eyes lax.


    Yenanmeng firmly resists the pain from the bottom of her heart and continues to chat with Lisa and Andre as if nothing had happened. When they go out for lunch, she takes off her disguise and feels tired.The picture of last night is more and more clear in my mind, which makes yenanmeng bear incredible suffering.


    She didn''t expect that she already liked Lin Zhanxiao so much. Even if she saw other women appear in his room, she still couldn''t hate him.


    Originally love a person, can be so tired, so deadly.


    Yenanmeng stayed in the hospital all day, and after that, Andre and Lisa took her home to rest.


    Because Lisa has classes in the afternoon, she goes back to school in a hurry with yenameng.


    I was caught in the rain last night. Yenanmeng felt uncomfortable all over. After I went back, I took a bath and fell asleep tired in bed.


    Andre didn''t disturb her, just prepared some simple food and cakes downstairs, and planned to warm them for her when she woke up.


    "Bell..." The phone rings suddenly, it''s his strange ring.


    Andre stepped forward and saw that it was yenanmeng''s mobile phone.


    He was just about to go upstairs, but he was afraid of disturbing her to have a rest, so he had to take it up.


    He didn''t understand Chinese and said, "Hello," in Chinese


    Ye Junlin didn''t expect to call ye Nanmeng, but a man answered the phone. Suddenly he was angry: "who are you?"


    Andre thought for a long time before he changed to English and asked, "is it Uncle Ye?"


    Yejunlin also responded, and his face was still gloomy: "Andre? What about dreams? Why doesn''t she answer the phone? "


    "Mengmeng is sick and has a fever. We have just come back from the hospital. She is resting upstairs," Andre said in a low voice. "Is there anything I need to convey? When she wakes up, I''ll tell her


    "What?! Dream fever Night King''s voice is very anxious, for a moment stood up, "how is she?"


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry. When we come back from the hospital, Mengmeng''s fever has gone away. I''m taking care of her. It will be OK."


    Andre''s voice is very gentle, unexpectedly inexplicable gave night Jun Lin such big gray wolf a sense of trust. I don''t know why, the boy''s breath, even the night king to this read countless wolf also feel at ease.

 Chapter 864

    "It''s OK, you let her rest, I just want to ask her situation," yejunlin calmed down, "I''ll call her later, thank you for taking care of her."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." As a friend, of course, you should take care of her. That''s Andre''s idea.


    Yejunlin laughs and is satisfied with Andre''s words.


    The little princess he was most worried about had a sincere boy to take care of her abroad.


    Although the heart is empty, but as long as the boy is really good to her, night Jun Lin always let go.


    After talking to yejunlin on the phone, Andre continues to do his own business until yenanmeng wakes up and slowly goes downstairs.


    When she saw the busy figure in the kitchen, she could not help smiling.


    But when I came near, I could see that the smile on her face froze a little.


    Andre heard the footsteps, looked up with a smile and asked, "how''s it going? Are you feel better? Take your temperature again later! I made food. Are you hungry? "


    Yenanmeng thought it was Lin Zhanxiao just now. When he saw it clearly, he woke up from some chaotic thoughts.


    He already has his fiancee. How can he take care of her?


    Hehe, she is so stupid and ridiculous.


    "Didn''t you go home?" Night South dream difficult to squeeze out smile again, ask a way.


    Andre laughed warmly: "how can I rest assured that you are still ill? It''s too dangerous to leave the patient at home alone. "


    "I''m fine. I''m much better." Night South dream embarrassed to trouble him, stubborn way.


    No matter what she said, Andre put the light food she had prepared in front of her and pointed to her mobile phone: "just now your daddy called. He knew you were sick and might worry. Remember to call him back."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Night South dream nods, looking at Andre''s back, heart complex and tangled.


    After lunch, she went upstairs to call yejunlin. Andre was still downstairs washing dishes and cleaning up the kitchen.


    Night South dream sorry, want to help, was stopped.


    "You''re still sick. Don''t touch the cold water."


    Andre''s expression is rare serious, don''t let yenanmeng help, let her go to the sofa to rest.


    After a while, he was busy, with a trace of sweat back to the sofa to rest.


    Yenanmeng pursed her lips, and after a long time she said, "thank you, Andre, for all that you''ve done for me."


    "You''re welcome," Andre said with a smile. "We''re friends. We should help each other, shouldn''t we?"


    She didn''t know how to answer, maybe she should say that she thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s indifference, which made yenanmeng feel uncomfortable again.


    Now she is afraid of quiet, afraid of no one''s home, as long as a quiet down, she can''t help thinking.


    "Did you take the medicine?" After dinner, Andre asked, "why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    "I don''t want to sleep," yenanmeng sighed, staring at the mobile phone, suddenly the voice was a little more excited, "I want to go to the cinema."


    "Going to the movies?" Amway''s eyes narrowed, as if looking at her body can bear.


    "I don''t want to stay at home anymore. It''s boring and boring." Night dream said.


    "Well," said Andrea, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "You don''t have classes in the afternoon?"


    "I have no class today."


    "Well - in order to thank you for your care today, I''ll invite you to the cinema." With that, yenanmeng took out her mobile phone, quickly bought the ticket, went upstairs, changed her clothes and set out.


    Although yenanmeng is not brave, she likes to watch horror movies.


    I''m afraid the one just released is what she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Originally intended to go with Lin Zhanxiao, but now I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to see it together.


    To the cinema, Andre went to buy popcorn and coke, his figure is very provocative, causing many girls to look here.


    Yenanmeng eats popcorn with relish, until the two figures who come face to face destroy her interest - Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni!


    I don''t know if God is joking, but let Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni meet her here.


    The night South dream''s facial expression instantaneous pale, the lip even a little blood color all did not have.


    Andrea, standing on one side, guessed something and pulled yenanmeng into the arena as if nothing had happened: "Mengmeng, the movie is about to start, let''s go."


    Yenanmeng stares at Lin Zhanxiao rigidly. If she can''t believe what happened last night, she will see them appear together today. What has been confirmed in her heart.


    After entering the movie hall, she sat in silence for a long time.


    Andre didn''t ask what happened, just kept chatting with her, trying to distract yenanmeng''s attention.


    But yenanmeng didn''t answer at all, as if she was wandering at any time.


    After a while, they saw Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni come in and sit beside them.The night South dream almost gets up to leave directly, the whole body all looks like the needle to prick the same affliction, let her even swallow water all so painful.


    Lin Zhanxiao as if nothing had happened, just in zhongmengni want to sit in the night dream side, gently push away her, oneself sat in the night dream side position.


    The night South dream whole body is tight, just stares at the screen, motionless, pretends not to know at all.


    Yu Guang sweeps Andre, Lin Zhanxiao''s face is very ugly.


    He looked at them sullenly, hoping that Andre would be thrown out of the cinema at once.


    In fact, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t plan to go to the cinema with Zhong Mengni today.


    But she is like a ghost that will appear anytime and anywhere. She stops him at the gate of the cinema and insists on coming to the cinema together.


    Lin Zhanxiao knows that he can''t watch this movie with yenanmeng. Originally, he just wanted to watch it quietly by himself. Who knows What a coincidence!


    Soon the movie begins. Yenanmeng subconsciously wants to be far away from Lin Zhanxiao, and his shoulder naturally leans towards Andre.


    All this, looking at his eyes, is acquiesced as night dream''s favor for Andre.


    At the thought that she would like the boy, Lin Zhanxiao was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    He has a cold face, almost did not see what the movie said, just through the dark constantly looking at the night dream.


    In order to get close to Lin Zhanxiao, Zhong Mengni even watched ghost movies she never dared to watch. She was so scared that she screamed. She kept pulling Lin Zhanxiao''s arm to act like a spoiled child, but she didn''t get any comfort.


    Yenanmeng and Andre don''t speak. They quietly put popcorn in their mouth. The harmonious atmosphere makes Lin Zhanxiao want to explode several times.


    "Ah..." Night South dream scratched to scratch a neck, send out a light call, "my necklace dropped."


    Andre takes out his mobile phone, finds the necklace on the ground, carefully wipes it for her, and carefully helps yenanmeng put it on again. Although all this was done in the dark, Lin Zhanxiao could see it clearly.

 Chapter 865

    Lin Zhanxiao secretly clenched his fist and glared at one side, as if he was going to explode at any time.


    Zhong Mengni hasn''t noticed Lin Zhanxiao''s emotion yet. Taking advantage of the darkness, she shyly reaches out to touch his palm And I felt his clenched fist!


    Her heart trembled, quietly turned her head, and then found that Lin Zhanxiao had been looking at yenanmeng.


    His fists must also be due to the intimacy between yenanmeng and the boy.


    Zhong Mengni angrily took a deep breath, took back her hand, and no longer tried to get close to Lin Zhanxiao.


    Although sitting next to the big devil, but the film is very good, night dream looked into the God, almost forget the man next to the covetous.


    When she was nervous, she would eat popcorn and drink coke. As a result, when the movie was only half finished, she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Yenanmeng pushes the popcorn to Andre and whispers, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Andre nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that after yenanmeng went out, Lin Zhanxiao also suddenly stood up.


    What did he guess? He planned to go out. After thinking about it, he held back.


    Maybe they have their own problems to solve. He is just her friend and has no right to interfere.


    Night South dream urgent roar to go to the bathroom, and ran out in a hurry, afraid to miss the movie wonderful place.


    As a result, when she turned the corner, her head hit everyone, and she felt dizzy.


    Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand and took her to the next stairwell. It was quiet in the environment, leaving only their heartbeat.


    After seeing that it was Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng panicked: "what are you doing?"


    "Are you dating Andre?" Lin Zhanxiao''s face was black and his eyes were gloomy.


    "It''s none of your business!" Yenanmeng gritted her teeth, "you''d better go out with your Zhong Mengni."


    "Are you jealous?" Lin Zhanxiao chuckled, but the haze on his face became more and more intense, "I''m not interested in management, I just ask."


    "Then I have the right not to tell you. It''s my private business." Night South dream struggling to shake off his wrist, but found his strength big frightening.


    She bit her lips and tried to break away from Lin Zhanxiao, but she was caught more and more tightly by him.


    "Yes? Private affairs? " Lin Zhanxiao sneered, a fire sprang up in his eyes, and suddenly burned to the night dream.


    Before she could react, she was pressed against the wall, and a deep kiss fell, blocking her voice and breath.


    Her eyes widened in fear, and her wrist was still held tightly by him, unable to move.


    Originally thought he just vent the anger in the heart, but that night when Nanmeng felt his palm sliding to other places, he suddenly panicked and struggled like crazy.


    This is a cinema. What does he want to do here!


    Strong panic can give her great power, night dream in linzhanxiao shoes hard guess a foot, flustered wipe lips to escape to one side.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to have finally recovered and smashed his hand on the wall.


    He closed his eyes, savoring the taste of kissing her just now, so long lost and fascinating.


    Every time he gets close to her, Lin Zhanxiao can''t help getting out of control.


    She is like the most beautiful fragrance, which is his unshakable obsession.


    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention. You already have a fiancee!" Night South dream gas red face, mercilessly wipe lips, stand at the exit of the guard to look at him.


    "So, are you really jealous?" He seemed to be waiting for an important answer from her.


    "You have Living with Zhong Mengni, why do you want to provoke me? " The tears of night South dream do not strive to flow down, "we let each other off is not good?"


    "What did you say?" Lin Zhanxiao frowned suspiciously, "live together?"


    "Stop pretending!" Night dream red eyes, tears in the orbit, "I saw yesterday! Zhong Mengni is with you. You live together, right? "


    "Last night?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were more puzzled, "did you come to me last night?"


    "Yes, I saw Zhong Mengni in your room. You..."


    "I didn''t know you were here," Lin Zhanxiao frowned, trying to get close to her, and was dodged by yenanmeng. "Nanmeng, did you really come last night?"


    Last night was a stormy night. He didn''t know that yenanmeng had been here. He didn''t have a clue.


    Listen to her say so, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart bottom presses too many doubts, he wants to understand very much, but night South dream doesn''t seem to want to mention at all.


    "We have no relationship, you have your fiancee, I have my life," ye Nanmeng said with tears in her eyes, "please don''t disturb my life again!"


    "Night South dream!" When Lin Zhanxiao heard that she wanted to draw a line with herself, he was furious. "Do you think I''m sorry for you, so you want to find other men to revenge me?"


    "Revenge?" Night dream sneer, "I''m not like you, I''m very serious about feelings, I won''t use other people''s feelings to revenge."


    Without waiting for him to go on, yenanmeng turns to open the door of the staircase and returns to the screening hall.Lin Zhanxiao was stunned for a long time before he followed him back.


    Andre noticed something wrong with yenanmeng, but he didn''t dare to ask, and he didn''t plan to ask in front of Lin Zhanxiao.


    It''s not only Andre who is aware of the difference, but also Zhong Mengni.


    In fact, when she saw Lin Zhanxiao go out with yenanmeng, her heart was beating wildly.


    She is afraid that what happened last night will be discovered, and she will doubt herself.


    Can last night so good opportunity, Zhong Mengni is really want to let night South dream completely dead heart, don''t again and Lin Zhanxiao contact.


    She would do anything for this man.


    But Zhong Mengni didn''t question herself when Lin Zhanxiao came back. It seems that last night''s event hasn''t helped, and the effect of her plan is still going on.


    Zhong Mengni smiles quietly through the darkness. She glances at the night dream, not to mention how happy it is.


    After watching the movie, yenanmeng does not say a word, and pulls Andre away from the screening hall quickly.


    Only when she got out of there did she feel that there was oxygen in the air and she could breathe.


    "Mengmeng, what would you like to eat at night?" Asked Andre.


    "Andre, have you never eaten K food?" Yenanmeng said with a smile, "I know there is a K family whose food is very delicious and authentic. Let''s go and eat it together!"


    "Why do you suddenly want to eat K food?" Andre laughed and patted her on the head. "Homesick?"


    "A little bit."


    Yenanmeng is really homesick, thinking about daddy, Mommy, Hanze and the carefree days in D city.


    If only she hadn''t come to f country and never met Lin Zhanxiao.


    As soon as they left, Lin Zhanxiao''s cold eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness not far behind.


    Zhong Mengni stood beside him and felt an indescribable pressure.


    She squeezed out a smile and asked, "Zhan Xiao, what shall we eat at night?" "K national food." Lin Zhanxiao answered every word.

 Chapter 866

    Zhong Mengni didn''t feel cold for any reason. She looked at Lin Zhanxiao and agreed with an embarrassed smile.


    Just now, Lin Zhanxiao heard the conversation between yenanmeng and Andre. He knew exactly where they were going.


    As a result, yenanmeng and Andre sit on their front feet, and Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni also arrive.


    See them two people appear, night South dream''s eyes obviously cold go down.


    No matter how stupid she was, she guessed that they were here to show off.


    Andre glances at Lin Zhanxiao and smiles at him frankly. Regardless of Lin Zhanxiao''s indifference, he continues to talk with yenanmeng. It has to be said that Andre is an interesting person. He knows very well and can always take what you say. Although yenanmeng''s mood was destroyed by the presence of Lin Zhanxiao, she had a good chat with Andre and even was driven away from her bad mood.


    Zhong Mengni knows Lin Zhanxiao''s purpose, but she doesn''t expose it. She continues to pretend that nothing has happened. She smiles and chats with Lin Zhanxiao more flatteringly.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional or not. Lin Zhanxiao''s cold face was infected with a smile. He had a good chat with Zhong Mengni, but also showed a trace of intimacy. It seemed that he was deliberately stirring up a dream in the south.


    She knew Lin Zhanxiao''s purpose, and she wanted to tell herself not to look and care, but Lin Zhanxiao succeeded in tearing her heart to pieces.


    Yenanmeng thinks that she can pretend to be indifferent, but when Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni laugh happily, her heart breaks.


    She clenched her fist secretly, and the palm of her hand hurt. The pain pulled her nerves hard.


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?" In the middle of the meal, Andre saw that she was in a trance and had already guessed something.


    "Sorry, I have no appetite." Night dream lowered his head, eyes full of water mist.


    Andre didn''t have enough, but he wiped his mouth and motioned to the waiter to pay.


    "You won''t eat?" The night South dream asks in surprise.


    Andre smiles and doesn''t explain. After paying the bill, she pulls yenanmeng away.


    Until he stepped into the elevator, he said with a smile: "I know you won''t have an appetite in such an environment. Let''s eat something else!"


    The night South dream flushed him to smile gratefully, the heart ache still can''t alleviate.


    Seeing them with their own eyes makes yenanmeng feel very uncomfortable, just like countless sharp swords piercing the heart, not even giving them the chance to breathe.


    She was in a cold sweat, and the terrible feeling drained her strength.


    Andre did not take her to other restaurants, but took yenanmeng to the roof of a building, followed him to leave the meeting, and came back with a pile of things.


    There are hamburgers, sandwiches, chicken wings, coke and juice.


    Andre took out a newspaper and spread it on the floor. He put the things carefully.


    It''s very quiet here, no one else, not to mention Lin Zhanxiao.


    Looking at the food in front of her, yenanmeng finally felt hungry and picked up a hamburger to chew.


    "Mengmeng, if you don''t want to say it, you can not answer me, just..." Andre mumbled for a long time, or asked, "what''s the matter with you and Mr. Lin? I don''t feel like you''re breaking up peacefully. "


    In Andre''s world, since they have loved each other, why do they hurt each other cruelly.


    And he can see that yenanmeng still cares about Lin Zhanxiao, and Lin Zhanxiao has not completely put her down.


    Otherwise, he would not appear in the restaurant, and deliberately chose the location of yenanmeng.


    Night South dream tiny a Leng, wry smile say: "even I don''t know how to break up, you say funny?"


    "What do you mean?" Andre was a little confused.


    "My relationship with him is very complicated," yenanmeng said after drinking coke. There is still a sense of inexplicable bitterness in his mouth. "Do you remember last time I bothered you to see my dad?"


    Andre nodded cooperatively. "My family and Miss Lin There''s a grudge I don''t know, "Yenan Meng said, choking and helpless in her voice." originally, he approached me to revenge me, but I fell in love with him, maybe Maybe he fell in love with me too, just We have no future because of our hatred. His father is threatening her. I dare not let my father know, so It''s a strange break up. "


    Andre heard some incredible: "even if the previous generation has a grudge, why should it be imposed on you?"


    "Maybe It''s very serious, "yenanmeng sighed." I dare not even ask my dad. I''m afraid he knows what kind of person I like! " "Mengmeng, it turns out that something like this happened to you," Andre frowned and looked serious. "I know you''re in a bad situation, but I don''t know how to help you, but if there''s anything I can help, you must tell me


    , and I will spare no effort to help you. "


    Listening to his serious words, yenanmeng couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you, Andre. You''ve helped me a lot, really! I''m very happy to have you as a good friendAndre smiles, but there is a subtle bitterness in it.


    He lowered his head to cover up the loneliness in his smile: "eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    They just sat on the rooftop, no longer talking about Lin Zhanxiao, enjoying the night sky and eating warm food.


    Yenanmeng was in a better mood and had a full meal.


    When he and Andre came down from the rooftop, they kept burping, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Andre just smile, his smile is full of doting and tolerance, gently addictive.


    Can night South dream didn''t read out the message, just a person skipping in front, will that pair of affectionate eyes behind.


    Andre personally sent yenanmeng home, and told her to remember to take the medicine well, then left uneasily.


    As soon as I go back, yenanmeng receives a call from yejunlin.


    Strangely, yejunlin only asked her two questions about her health, and the topic revolved around Andre.


    "How are you going with Andre?" The night king comes to ask time, the voice takes a little bit cold, "did he bully you?"? How are you


    Before the call, ye Junlin almost never asked about Andre, this question, asked ye Nanmeng unprepared.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she gave a long burp: "burp -"


    yejunlin was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what did you eat in the evening? Don''t hold on to yourself


    "I Andre and I had hamburgers, coke, fried chicken... " Yenanmeng answered in a low voice.


    I thought Ye Junlin would be angry. Unexpectedly, he stopped and his voice slowed down: "Andre took care of you when you were sick today?"


    "Well," yenanmeng nodded and said casually, "he stayed with me all day."


    "Andre is a good boy," sighed yejunlin


    "Andre is really good." Yenanmeng agrees.


    "Mengmeng, emotion is very serious. You must communicate seriously. Don''t hurt other people''s feelings, and don''t let others hurt you!" Yejunlin said on the phone.


    Night South dream repeatedly promise: "I know, Daddy you rest assured."


    Hang up the call, she lay on the sofa to rest, suddenly thought of something, a strange uneasiness spread in the bottom of my heart. It seems that Andre has been very kind to her since they met.

 Chapter 867

    As soon as this idea appeared, Yenan Meng shook his head and laughed at himself for thinking too much.


    How could Andre like her?


    He''s so excellent. A lot of beautiful girls like him. She


    Yenan Meng looks at herself. Compared with the girls in F country, her gap is not a little bit. Andre is not blind.


    When she thought about it, her heart was calm.


    Lin Zhanxiao is looking at the night South dream to leave, at that moment, his heart seems to also follow to float away.


    He wants to know where yenanmeng and Andre have gone, what they have done, and whether their relationship has become closer


    Countless thoughts disturbed his mind, even Zhong Mengni and he said several times, he did not listen.


    The woman in front of her is regarded as the air, which makes Zhong Mengni feel embarrassed to ask for nothing more.


    She just wrongly looked at him, how hope can change a trace of Lin Zhanxiao''s attention.


    Until after dinner, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t talk to her.


    They didn''t even send her home. They went their separate ways in the parking lot.


    Zhong Mengni is so angry that she thinks she let Lin Zhanxiao compromise, but it''s just an illusion.


    Back to endless manor, Lin Zhanxiao has been hesitating, whether to contact ye Nanmeng, to determine whether she is with Andre or has gone home.


    Under the cold face of the trees, he hesitated to look at the distance.


    Didn''t he want to keep a distance from her?


    Why contact again?


    Lin Zhanxiao holds the mobile phone, his face is gloomy, until a call breaks the silence.


    The name on the screen is "father". These two words are like a heavy mountain, which makes Lin Zhanxiao breathless.


    He didn''t expect to receive a call from his father at this time. What did Zhong Mengni say?


    The phone rang for a long time before he picked it up: "Dad."


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Lin Haotian''s voice is full of suspicion, "are you with yenanmeng?"


    "I just saw Zhong Mengni come back." Lin Zhanxiao''s tone was not much better.


    The other end of the phone was silent and said, "what''s the relationship between you and dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao is quiet. Suddenly, he can''t find a word to describe the relationship between him and Zhong Mengni.


    Although they can''t talk about mutual affection, they can''t even count the basic harmony.


    Seeing Zhong Mengni, Lin Zhanxiao thinks of Lin Haotian''s control over him. How can he have a relaxed attitude?


    In particular, his heart only night South dream, and Zhong Mengni in order to be with him, secretly do a lot of small action.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Lin Haotian asked, "you and Mengni get married as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    "Why? I have no feelings for her at all, "Lin Zhanxiao stressed." I don''t even like her at all. "


    "What do you want?" Lin Haotian suddenly became angry. "It''s good for us to get married with the Zhong family!"


    Lin Zhanxiao sneered. Listening to his aggressive words, he felt funny and incredible.


    In order to seek a reliable marriage force, he arranged everything in this way regardless of his personal happiness?


    If you want to talk about the reliable marriage power, isn''t night family more suitable?


    Lin Zhanxiao only feels funny. For his father, he is just afraid that he will be together with yenanmeng again, so it''s better to start first.


    Although Lin Haotian arranged everything, he didn''t think that he would just agree. Before he contacted Zhong Mengni, it was just to delay time.


    "Have you ever thought that marriage is a very important thing, but you have never asked for my opinions and ideas!" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice was so cold that he could hardly speak.


    He looked at the distance, as if only in this way can he calm down.


    "I brought you back. Of course you have to listen to me!" Lin Haotian angrily reminds, tone does not allow him to refute.


    Lin Zhanxiao had nothing to say and hung up directly.


    Listening to the beep in his ear, Lin Haotian squeezed his mobile phone tightly and threw it on one side in a rage.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at the thick darkness in the distance, and his face looks like haze.


    He used to respect Lin Haotian very much. Today, he hung up his phone because he was so angry.


    Although he is an adopted son, can we get along with each other for so many years without any feelings?


    Even if it''s a dog, it shouldn''t be like this!


    In Lin Haotian''s heart, he only wants an obedient puppet, an adopted son who can revenge the night family and listen to him forever.


    Lin Zhanxiao lit a cigarette and leaned against the window, blowing cold wind, trying to calm himself down.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Haotian at that end was already angry. After he was hung up, he got angry and thought a lot.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not dare to do this to him!Since yenanmeng appeared, he found that Lin Zhanxiao was no longer his puppet son.


    My son, who has always been obedient, no longer listens to his own words and becomes more and more rebellious.


    Lin Haotian thought about it for a long time. Apart from yenanmeng, who else could it be?


    Why?


    The night people always come to destroy his life!


    Lin Haotian swept the things on the table to the ground and gritted his teeth angrily.


    He breathed deeply, his heart heaved and his eyes became fierce.


    At this time, his broken mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhong Mengni.


    Although not in the mood to respond, Lin Haotian slowed down for a long time and picked it up to connect.


    At this time, the screen has broken into a spider web, but you can still talk.


    As soon as I got through, Zhong Mengni began to cry over there: "Uncle Lin, I''ve been with Zhan Xiao for so long. I feel that he still doesn''t like me at all! He might Maybe I prefer yenanmeng


    "Don''t you have the confidence to take his heart?" In Lin Haotian''s view, there was nothing special about that night''s dream.


    Apart from her good looks, she is an ordinary girl!


    Compared with Zhong Mengni, Lin Haotian thinks that the gap between yenanmeng and her is not small at all. "I I''d like to, but Zhan Xiao doesn''t seem to care about me, and Also use me to stimulate night dream, turn around to me coldly light Zhong Mengni sobbed over the phone, "what should I do? Will Zhan Xiao never accept me? Will he not change his mind as long as he has nightmares? "


    Lin Haotian''s eyes were cold and asked, "are you so smart that it''s hard for a woman to disappear?"


    "Lin What do you mean, uncle Lin? " Zhong Mengni asked in a trembling voice.


    Although she thought of an answer in her heart, she couldn''t believe it and was filled with fear. "Night dream that woman and you fight Xiao, you can''t let her disappear?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "your feelings for Zhan Xiao are so easy to compromise?"

 Chapter 868

    Zhong Mengni''s hand trembled and almost dropped her cell phone to the ground.


    She opened her mouth in disbelief. After a long time, she asked weakly, "so Really? "


    "If Zhan Xiao is still in love with yenanmeng, do you think that if she lives one day, you will have a chance to be with Zhan Xiao?" Lin Haotian''s words are full of attraction, attracting Zhong Mengni to step into the abyss.


    This is also his move. He doesn''t have to deal with the night family himself.


    If Zhong Mengni could really make Yenan dream disappear, it would be a good thing for Lin Haotian?


    Killing people with a knife or something, he''d love to.


    Zhong Mengni hesitated for a long time and said, "I''ll think about it." He hung up.


    She sat on the bed, thinking a lot, thinking of Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes at yenanmeng, her heart once again couldn''t help being jealous.


    If Yenan dream doesn''t disappear, will she never get Lin Zhanxiao?


    After thinking about it, this terrible idea rose in the bottom of Zhong Mengni''s heart and could never be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Yenanmeng doesn''t know that the hidden crisis is approaching step by step.


    She eats, sleeps and teaches as usual. Although she still thinks of Lin Zhanxiao in her spare time, she will never show her emotion to her face again.


    "Mengmeng, tomorrow is the weekend, do you go to the institution?" Asked Andre.


    "Any special events?" Night dream is curious.


    Andre said: "there will be an adoption event on Saturday. We will find adoptive families for other cute children. There should be a lot of people coming, so we need more volunteers."


    "Well, I''ll help you, too!" Night South dream says.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow," Andre said. "I''ll bring you the volunteer''s clothes tonight. You wash and dry them first."


    After that, yenanmeng began to clean the room.


    She thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s situation countless times and forced herself not to think about it.


    Until night fell, she felt hungry and ordered a take out pizza.


    After an hour, the door was finally knocked.


    The outside delivery man was in uniform with a box in his hand.


    Yenanmeng opens the door and is about to pick up the pizza when he suddenly feels that something is wrong with the man in front of him.


    There was no smile on his face, and even his expression was very gloomy. Touching the bottom of the box, he suddenly pulled out a knife and put it on the neck of yenanmeng.


    She was scared to run upstairs.


    But after a few steps, two people rushed in and kicked her to the ground.


    Yenanmeng bares her teeth in pain. She goes to get her mobile phone and wants to call the police. As a result, one of them steps on her wrist and almost cries.


    "Are you yenanmeng?" A blonde man asked coldly.


    "I''m not!" Yenan Meng howled without hesitation.


    Then her face was broken and a picture was pasted for comparison.


    The blonde man''s eyes were colder, and he took a picture of her face: "don''t you think so? When we''re idiots? "


    Isn''t it true that European and American people are blind when they look at Asian faces?!?


    Night South dream also want to say what, was suddenly put up to go out.


    Where is she the opponent of these people? Her mouth is blocked by cloth. No matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Looking at the night outside, she knew that once she was taken away, she would be more or less.


    These people seem to be coming for her.


    "What are you doing?" Night South dream is about to be carried out, suddenly burst out beside a fury.


    It''s Andre!


    He is also holding the volunteer clothes he is going to bring to yenanmeng in his hand. When he sees this, he is in a hurry. He smashes the things in his hand and rushes to fight with people.


    Although Andre''s height is good, but he and these people fight, obviously not much advantage.


    Night dream or the first time to see his cruel appearance, even if the corner of the mouth was beaten out of blood, he is still desperate not to allow those people to take night dream to leave.


    "I''m so bored. I''m going to solve it and leave!" Another person carrying the night South dream exhorts.


    One of them suddenly took out a folding knife, exposed the blade and stabbed Andre in the stomach.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The night South dream stares big eyes, panic ground wants to send out voice to remind, but her mouth is blocked, press what all can''t say export.


    She watched as the blade pierced Andre''s stomach and came out with a gush of blood.


    Andre frowned in pain, fell feebly to the ground with the loss of blood, and reached out in despair.


    He tried to get up again and again, but the pain of the wound kept him from moving.


    Night dream tears surge, constantly struggling, want to go down to save Andre.


    Even though she was carried into the car, she still remembered the blood on the floor and Andre''s painful and desperate eyes.These people are coming for her. She''s the one who killed Andre!


    Yenanmeng tears painfully, and her vision is constantly blurred and clear.


    She was worried about Andre.


    He was injured. If no one could help him, would he


    Yenanmeng didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that the more she thought about it, the more desperate it would become.


    It wasn''t until they caught her in the car that they pulled the cloth out of her mouth.


    She "bah" twice asked: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them." Answered the man sitting next to her.


    "Who made you do that!" Night South dream angrily asked.


    "Don''t worry, the employer will come to see you later," the man beside sneered, which made people feel numb. "He will watch you die in person!"


    After listening to him, yenanmeng felt numb and trembled: "don''t you just want money? Shall I give it to you? I have money! I can double it


    "Oh, the rules of the road can''t be changed," the man laughed and patted her on the cheek with a knife. "In any case, if we accept other people''s money, we will do it well!"


    Night South dream a burst of speechless, these people do this kind of bad thing, incredibly still speak morality and justice?


    Soon they came to a remote place. She didn''t know where it was. All the way, it was dark outside. Only the light from the front of the car was shining in the middle of the road.


    Here seems to be a suburb, even the voice of people can not hear, only the buzzing of insects.


    As soon as the car was parked, several other men got out of the car and locked yenanmeng in the car, forbidding her to come out.


    They stare at the direction of the intersection as if they are waiting for someone.


    After about 20 minutes, finally another car came slowly.


    The night South dream terrified ground stares big eyes, her heart is beating wildly, because of fear, the forehead has been cold sweat to wet.


    She watched the car slowly stop, from the car down a person, a little petite, wearing a mask and hat, can not see the person''s appearance.


    The man who kidnapped her met her. They didn''t know what to say. They all looked into the car. Night South dream in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly lean back.

 Chapter 869

    However, the car is only so wide, her avoidance has no effect, and those people still walk in front of her.


    The door is opened, night dream struggling for a long time, or was dragged down.


    She was mercilessly thrown to the ground, then tied up, and then trampled on her back by the blonde man.


    Yenanmeng felt as if he was pressed down by the mountain and couldn''t move at all.


    The man with the mask came up slowly. He felt a dagger in his hand and said with a bad smile, "are you afraid?"


    The masked man specially used a voice changer. Yenanmeng couldn''t even recognize whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Yenanmeng tries to struggle, but the more she moves, the more she is trampled.


    "Ha ha," sneered the masked man, "you don''t need to know! But I can tell you what I want to do! "


    The knife in his hand is moving on the back of yenanmeng, which makes her jump.


    "I''ll carve a picture of you!" There was a terrible sound, like the voice of a demon from hell.


    The night South dream whole body trembles, startles a voice way: "you are crazy! You lunatic! "


    "Would you rather be killed with a knife?"


    He says so, the face of night South dream already had no blood color completely.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me?" The night South dream calms down, explores a way.


    The other side seems to be angered, holding a knife in the hand trembling: "no injustice no revenge? Ha ha, I just want you to disappear. Only when you disappear can I get what I want. "


    Words fall, mask hand knife is about to fall down, not far away from the roar of the car accelerator.


    The masked man was startled, threw down the knife in his hand, and immediately got on the car to escape.


    The others were about to leave, and the motorcade from afar had cut off their retreat and surrounded them thoroughly.


    Night dream to see the head of the car, a figure came down, followed by eager to come to her.


    When she saw that it was Lin Zhanxiao, her tears could not stop and she began to cry.


    Seeing her tears, Lin Zhanxiao was flustered. He immediately released the rope on yenanmeng''s hand and held her in his arms: "Nanmeng, what''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Yenan Meng shakes his head hard, but he can''t control the impulse to cry.


    Her kidnapper was caught just now, but the mask man escaped.


    Lin Zhanxiao gives the man to the police officer and takes yenanmeng to go back.


    Wrapped in a blanket, she suddenly thought of Andre and turned pale: "by the way, Andre is hurt!"


    When Lin Zhanxiao heard the name, his face changed slightly: "you know Andre!"


    "It''s true, Andre was stabbed by these people to save me!" Ye Nanmeng grabbed Lin Zhanxiao''s sleeve and cried, "can you let someone go back to have a look at it right away? I''m afraid of I''m afraid something will happen to him


    He is still motionless, just looking at her, after a long time just spit out two words: "he''s OK, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Night dream listen to the clouds, always feel that he has something to say.


    Soon they arrived at the hospital, and yenanmeng came to a ward under the leadership of Lin Zhanxiao.


    Push the door in, Andre is lying on the bed, in the night to see the dream, showed a happy smile.


    "Mengmeng, how are you? Are you ok? " Andre''s voice was a little hoarse, because he lost too much blood, and his face was ugly.


    Night South dream anxiously walked forward and sat on the bedside: "I''m ok, you take care of yourself! How are you doing? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "No pain!" Andre replied.


    "Oh? Does it hurt? " Lin Zhanxiao narrowed his eyes, "then I''ll let people stop your analgesics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night South dream raises a head, fiercely stare Lin Zhan Xiao one eye, he immediately calms down.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving Mengmeng." Andre looked at Lin Zhanxiao and said gratefully.


    Yenanmeng is very confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that the development of the whole thing and what she doesn''t know.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Andre said with a smile what happened after she was arrested.


    Although Andre was injured, he didn''t completely lose consciousness. He called Lin Zhanxiao with his mobile phone and then called the police.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s people arrive soon and take Andre to the hospital. Lin Zhanxiao, together with his own people and police officers, finds yenanmeng and saves her before the mask man starts.


    The night South dream long breath, once again thanks Andre.


    If it had not been for him, she would have died long ago.


    She couldn''t figure out who she was provoking. She was kidnapped and almost lost her life.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood aside for a long time and didn''t speak. He suddenly left the ward, bought a bottle of ice water and drank most of it.


    Looking at the way she and Andre get along well, he wants to grab her and go back immediately.But Andre really saved yenameng this time.


    If he hadn''t made that call, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have arrived in time.


    Lin Zhanxiao adjusted his mood outside the door for a long time. He was about to push the door in when he heard the voice of conversation coming from inside.


    "Mengmeng, it''s good you''re OK!" Andre said with a smile, "when I was injured and lying on the ground, I swore to myself that if you are OK and I can live, I will tell you I like you all the time. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    "Click" Lin Zhanxiao''s face darkened, and he pinched the mineral water bottle in his hand.


    The night South dream is also scared silly, she can''t believe Andre will suddenly confess, the whole person is stunned, for a long time didn''t speak.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood at the door for a long time and wanted to hear yenanmeng''s answer, but she didn''t answer. There was only silence inside.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it, turned around, threw the water in his hand and left the ward.


    Now Andre is injured, he can''t beat him, and yenanmeng won''t agree.


    To be confused by anger, Lin Zhanxiao chooses to leave the hospital.


    Yenan Meng mumbled for a long time. She didn''t even dare to look at Andre''s face. She just looked down at her toes.


    She always regarded Andre as her best friend, but She was surprised and at a loss when he suddenly said that.


    Andre seems to have been waiting for her answer, pause, looked at the door, said: "he should have heard just now."


    "Ah?" Night South dream looks up doubtfully. "I said that on purpose," Andre laughed. "How can I stimulate him if I don''t say that? I can see that Lin Zhanxiao still likes you, otherwise he won''t go to you as soon as I call! Sometimes, the feeling of hesitation,


    needs something to catalyze, such as A sense of crisis Yenan Meng digested his words for a long time, touched his head, and suddenly realized: "were you just kidding?"

 Chapter 870

    Andre was still smiling and nodded: "now Lin Zhanxiao must have a sense of crisis. Maybe he will figure out everything, get rid of all difficulties, and be with you well."


    "But, I''m very tired," yenanmeng sighed, "I don''t want to be hot and cold by him any more. It''s really hard."


    "Maybe a hesitant person can only understand many problems when facing a sense of crisis! Why don''t you try? " Andre smiles and yawns.


    The night South dream sees to his relaxed and comfortable appearance, almost can confirm just now that words is not serious.


    She was secretly relieved. If Andre really confessed, she might not know how to face him in the future!


    Fortunately, everything is fake, great!


    She really didn''t want to lose Andre as a good friend.


    Ward suddenly silent down, let night South dream some uncomfortable.


    When the door was pushed open, a couple of foreign men and women came in and anxiously came to Andre''s bed: "Andre, how are you? How could it hurt? "


    Andre laughed and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m ok."


    Night dream a listen, immediately got up and they said hello.


    Andre did not say the cause of the matter, only said that he went out at night met robbery, night dream is his friend.


    It can be seen that Andre''s parents love him very much. After the couple arrived, although they confirmed that their son was ok, his mother was still afraid to shed tears.


    Originally, Yenan dream to accompany him more here, but Andre see time is too late, let his father send Yenan dream home to rest.


    Andre is gentle and careful, just like an angel.


    She''s always taking good care of her.


    Until he got along with his father for a while, yenanmeng finally understood that it must be family education that made him a sunny and cheerful boy.


    After saying goodbye to Andre''s father, yenanmeng enters the villa.


    A sleepless night.


    Yenan had a lot of dreams, but they all revolved around Lin Zhanxiao.


    Would he really care about Andre''s words?


    But why did he hear it, but he didn''t say it at all?


    And who are the people who are trying to hurt her tonight?


    Yenanmeng tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He barely slept for a while when it was almost dawn.


    As soon as he went back last night, Lin Zhanxiao asked Wen Yang to investigate what was going on.


    Yenanmeng will not be attacked for no reason. There must be some reason.


    Lin Zhanxiao was the first to suspect Lin Haotian, but after careful investigation, he found that there was no movement there. It didn''t seem that Lin Haotian did it.


    But in addition, there is no clue. Lin Zhanxiao still puts the suspicion on his father.


    Maybe the whole thing is the result of careful planning, which makes it so airtight.


    But Lin Zhanxiao clearly felt that Lin Haotian''s patience was getting less and less, and he seemed to be unable to restrain himself from attacking yenanmeng.


    Several times in a row, Lin Haotian hardly said anything else to him. He just asked Lin Zhanxiao when his revenge on the night family began?


    What Lin Haotian wants to see most is the pain of yejunlin. It''s better to be thousands of times more painful than what he has experienced!


    "What shall we do now, sir?" Wen Yang asked uncertainly.


    "We can''t wait any longer, find an excuse to cheat yejunlin to f country," Lin Zhanxiao said. "We can''t start in D City, and we can''t let yenanmeng know about it."


    "Yes Wen Yang nodded and began to make arrangements immediately.


    Lin Zhanxiao is very clever. He sets up an impenetrable plan and tells Yejun that yenanmeng has been kidnapped. He is not allowed to call the police and comes to f country to rescue his daughter.


    During this period, he has been interfering with the connection between yenanmeng and yejunlin, making yenanmeng and D city almost completely lost contact, causing the illusion of being kidnapped.


    The most precious thing in yejunlin is her daughter. As soon as he heard that yenanmeng had an accident, he immediately decided to take the earliest general plane to f country.


    Bai nianyi is very worried. He has offered to go with him several times, but he has been rejected by yejunlin.


    "I don''t know what will happen to this. I can''t take you. It''s too dangerous." Said Ye Junlin.


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable Bai nianyi was: "but But it''s very dangerous for you to pass like this. I''m afraid something will happen to you. "


    "Fool, I know what to do," night Jun Lin kisses Bai nianyi''s forehead, "don''t worry, I will save my daughter."


    In the early hours of the morning, yejunlin set out on the earliest plane.


    It''s still a long time to go to f country, but he still can''t sleep. All he worries about is his daughter.


    He thought a lot along the way and began to doubt whether it was right or wrong for him to let her study in country F.


    Maybe if she stayed by her side, it would never happen to her.


    Lin Zhanxiao secretly asks Wen Yang to do something, and creates a false identity to connect with Ye Junlin. He leads him to a place and plans to catch him.After getting off the plane, yejunlin received a phone call, and soon someone appeared to surround them and even unload their weapons.


    Ye Junlin didn''t resist. For his daughter, he didn''t hesitate even if he risked his life.


    The other party signaled them to get on the bus and then took them to a remote place.


    All the people in the car refused to speak, and yejunlin could not understand yenanmeng''s situation.


    At this time, yenanmeng is in the hospital. Her mobile phone is disturbed by Lin Zhanxiao. Recently, she can''t make a phone call, receive a phone call or receive a text message.


    Home and mobile phone can not access the Internet, just like back to the original life.


    However, after taking care of Andre in the hospital every day, she was so tired when she came home that she was not in the mood to play anything else and fell asleep.


    Andre''s condition is much better. Yenanmeng is a little more relaxed recently. He plays games with his mobile phone in the ward every day.


    She looked at Andre who was texting and asked, "eh? How can you text? I can''t use my cell phone for days! "


    "Is the cell phone broken?" Andre handed her the phone. "Why don''t you try mine?"


    The night South dream nods, remembers for a long time not on the waving silk cloth guest, after landing, suddenly jumps out more than 100 reminders.


    She glanced, most of them were from yehanze.


    This situation scared her to open immediately, and every news made her feel cool.


    "Elder sister, are you there?"


    "Elder sister, are you really kidnapped?"


    "If you see the news, call me back and call me right away!"


    Night dream finally read all the news, night cold Ze seems to see her online, and immediately sent a: "elder sister, is it you?"


    "It''s me." Night dream reply.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Night cold Ze sent several exclamation marks in succession, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Night South dream is baffling. "Daddy got the news yesterday that you were kidnapped and left for country f in the early morning!" Night cold Ze''s words, as if gave her a slap in the head.

 Chapter 871

    "No!" The night South dream a scream, also frightened Andre.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?" Andre did not understand.


    "Andre, I''m in a hurry. I I''ll leave for a while. I''ll see you again in the evening. Bye She said to me in a hurry and disappeared out of the ward with her bag.


    Yenan has a lot of dreams. He thinks that something happened to him some time ago, and that something happened to him with his father. Maybe it has something to do with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Because she thought about it, she didn''t think she had offended anyone, except the hatred of the Lin family and the night family.


    Maybe the whole thing has nothing to do with Lin Zhanxiao, but she is like a headless fly. She must talk to Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night dream first went to endless manor, Lin Zhanxiao is not, she immediately went to Charles group.


    The receptionist still doesn''t allow her to go upstairs. Yenanmeng''s mobile phone can''t make a call. She anxiously walks in the same place and finally sees Zhong Mengni coming here.


    "Zhong Mengni!" Night South dream low call, come forward to stop her to ask, "where is Lin Zhan Xiao?"


    "How do I know?" Zhong Mengni rolled her eyes. "You want to find him, call him!"


    "What can I do if I can make up my mind?"


    Zhong Mengni said with a proud smile: "do you really want to see him so much?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where the hell is he?"


    "I can take you this time, but later You must not see him


    "Well, if you don''t see me, I really have something urgent!" The dream of the south of the night is very anxious.


    Zhong Mengni takes a slow look at her and signals Yenan Meng to follow her. She takes her to the car and drives to a certain place.


    "Where are we going?" The night South dream vigilantly asks.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll sell you? " Zhong Mengni sneered, "just like you, I''m afraid no one will buy you!"


    If in the past, yenanmeng would jump up and fight with her, but today, in order to meet Lin Zhanxiao, she can only restrain her anger.


    Soon they came to a hotel parking lot, Zhong Mengni led her into the elevator, as usual, arrogant, invincible.


    "Where on earth is he?" Night South dream asked impatiently.


    She''s afraid she''ll be a little late. If something happens to Daddy, she''ll blame herself all her life.


    "Zhan Xiao is here to talk business with people," Zhong Mengni came forward, opened a door and said, "this is a suite. They are talking in it. You wait outside. Don''t go in and disturb me first."


    Night South dream half believe half doubt, stand at the door hesitant didn''t go in.


    Seeing that she refused to go in, Zhong Mengni rolled her eyes, raised her hand and pushed yenanmeng into the room.


    The room card is still in Zhong Mengni''s hand. After yenanmeng falls in, the door is locked. You can''t get out without the room card!


    She got up and banged on the door crazily: "Zhong Mengni, please let me out!"


    "Ha ha, want to see Zhan Xiao?" Zhong Mengni sneered behind the door, "dream of you!"


    After that, she swayed and quickly disappeared in the corridor, regardless of the roar behind her.


    Yenanmeng tried to open the door, but it couldn''t open at all. There seemed to be no one outside the corridor. She patted for a long time, and no one came to help her.


    She was so anxious that she walked around the room. At last, she had no choice but to open the window and look down -


    the trough is so high!!!


    This is the 12th floor. In case of falling, it will be broken to pieces.


    Fear floated quietly in his heart, but Yenan dreamed of his father. Thinking of his situation, he once again summoned up the courage to climb down with the sheets.


    As long as she goes in through the window next to the passage, she can leave the hotel!


    Although yenanmeng was very afraid, she gave up everything in order to save daddy.


    Cling to the window, step by step in less than a foot wide edge, slowly move to the side.


    The wind outside the building was so strong that Nanmeng couldn''t open her eyes several times.


    She couldn''t move her feet when she thought of the following situation.


    But now, she is neither up nor down, neither going back nor going down. She can only grasp the sheet in her hand and hold on awkwardly.


    I don''t know who first found yenanmeng hanging outside the building. When a man saw it downstairs, he immediately caused a big stir. He thought it was someone who wanted to jump off the building, and even someone started a live broadcast.


    Night South dream don''t know, below surrounded a lot of people, she instantly became the focus.


    In Charles group, Wen Yang''s face turned pale, and without knocking on the door, he rushed directly into Lin Zhanxiao''s office.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered, is there something wrong with yejunlin? " Lin Zhanxiao raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    "Sir, look It''s like miss night Wen Yang enlarges the live video on his mobile phone and puts it in front of Lin Zhanxiao.


    He is a Leng at first, after seeing clearly what is the situation, stare big eyes, even the cigarette between the fingers fell to the ground.


    "How could that be? What is she doing? " Lin zhanxiaozhen asked."I don''t know..."


    Lin Zhanxiao secretly clenched his teeth. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Yang asked, "the night king has arrived. How do you deal with it?"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t do anything. I''ll make a decision when I come back." Lin Zhanxiao takes the key to the car and leaves in a hurry. He disappears outside the door.


    Yenanmeng has been hanging outside the building for nearly half an hour. Her hands are a little numb and her feet are getting softer and softer.


    She closed her eyes and imagined herself falling from here


    That kind of pain, let her cold all over.


    But now she is in a dilemma. She dare not go down and can''t go back, just like a poor gecko hanging outside the building, tottering.


    Yenan Meng thought she was going to die several times. She knew that if she spent time here, she would be exhausted sooner or later. She could not save her father, and she would be broken to pieces.


    She began to cry low and tired. She wiped away her tears and continued to hang outside the building.


    "Nanmeng!" A familiar voice came from above.


    Yenanmeng thought she was dreaming. She wanted to look up, but she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to look up.


    Palm has long been unconscious, numbness in the taste of gradually stripping her strength.


    "Nanmeng, hold on, I''ll be right here!" It''s the voice again!


    Isn''t she hallucinating?


    The night South dream can''t believe, how can she hear Lin Zhan Xiao''s voice?


    Soon, she heard the slight movement of the sliding rope, a figure slowly subsided to her side.


    Only now did she know for sure that he was coming!


    "Here, give me your hand." Lin Zhanxiao hung a safety rope on his body and motioned her to his arms.


    Yenanmeng suddenly remembers yejunlin and doesn''t do it. She asks, "did you cheat my father into coming to f country?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, she doubted herself.


    He looked at yenanmeng, did not answer, continued: "what to say, here is too dangerous, come here."


    "No!" Yenanmeng grabbed the sheet with tears in her eyes, "you promise, promise to help me find daddy, I''ll go up with you!" Lin Zhanxiao felt guilty, but looking at yenanmeng''s resolute appearance, he found that her hand was loosening the life-saving sheet.

 Chapter 872

    Lin Zhanxiao was very afraid that she would fall down. He stretched out his hand and pulled down her wrist: "Nanmeng, stop making trouble, follow me quickly! What''s the matter? Let''s go up there! "


    "You promise me that you won''t hurt my daddy, so I''ll go up with you!" Night dream is full of tears, crying to get his answer.


    Now there is no time to hesitate, Lin Zhanxiao worried that she could not hold on, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will help you."


    With his words, yenanmeng was relieved and was pulled back to the top of the building in the arms of Lin Zhanxiao.


    At this time, there was an uproar below, all shouting, happy for the salvation of yenanmeng.


    Before Lin Zhanxiao was in a hurry to loosen the safety rope, yenanmeng grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "my father has come to f country. Someone told him that I was kidnapped. Did you ask people to do this?"


    Almost without hesitation, Lin Zhanxiao shook his head, eyes dark: "no!"


    "Can you help me find him?"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t find the reason for hesitation, so he patted ye Nanmeng''s head and agreed to her request.


    He is afraid that if he does not agree, yenanmeng will doubt himself again and even do something dangerous.


    When going downstairs, Lin Zhanxiao sends a message to Wen Yang, asking him not to fight against Ye Junlin, or even pretending to let him go.


    Wen Yang wanted to ask why, but he put up with it.


    Who else can change your husband''s decision besides miss night?


    Lin Zhanxiao took yenanmeng to a coffee shop. After waiting anxiously for about an hour, he said, "I''ve found your daddy. He''s OK. Do you want to see him?"


    Night South dream nods, in the dark arrangement of Lin Zhanxiao, night Jun Lin is coming here.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t stay any longer. He got up and tried to go.


    Night dream a pull down he asked: "you want to go?"


    Although the whole process, Lin Zhanxiao did not admit that all this has something to do with himself, yenanmeng still did not put down his doubts and speculation.


    Everything seemed so coincidental that it made her feel terrible.


    No wonder recently, her mobile phone and network have been unable to use, it seems that it is to let her out of touch with yejunlin.


    Then I cheat Ye Jun to come to f country, maybe I want to do something more terrible.


    Maybe the plan changed the ending at the moment when yenanmeng learned the whole thing.


    Fortunately her appearance, let Lin Zhanxiao be shaken again, otherwise he is absolutely not merciful to night Jun Lin.


    If he can make yejunlin disappear, he will take a stand to ask his father to let yenanmeng go and stop them from being together.


    But now The plan was disrupted again.


    "I''m not fit to meet your dad." Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    Yenanmeng has been silent for a long time. She has too much to ask, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    Finally, Lin Zhanxiao said in a cold voice: "Why are you hanging outside the hotel? What the hell are you doing? " "I I learned that something happened to Daddy. I wanted to ask you for help, but Zhong Mengni lied to me that you were in the hotel room and pushed me to lock up! " Yenanmeng lowered her head and said wrongly, "I''ve been asking for help for a long time, but no one paid attention to me


    . My mobile phone couldn''t get through, and the phone in the guest room couldn''t be dialed out. I''m afraid that something will happen to my dad if I wait any longer, so I thought Climb to the downstairs aisle window. "


    "Nonsense!" Lin Zhanxiao was suddenly angry, "do you know how high that is? If you fall, you will be broken to pieces! "


    "I know, but daddy is very important to me. I have to save her!" Yenanmeng firmly replied, "someone uses me to hurt him. He is nervous about me. Of course, I care about him! For daddy''s sake, I don''t regret falling. "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth secretly. He turned around and left.


    She looked at his back, feeling a little depressed, the distance between them It seems to be getting further and further away.


    Far into the night, Nanmeng couldn''t see clearly what he thought, or even what he did secretly.


    Is he still the original Lin Zhanxiao?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    After waiting for a meeting in the coffee shop, yejunlin came with people in a hurry.


    Seeing his daughter sitting there undamaged, he took a deep breath and held Nanmeng in his arms: "Mengmeng, are you ok?" "Daddy, I''m fine!" The night South dream eye socket is suffused with red, "in the end is who deceives me, say I am kidnapped?"? I''m all right, nothing! Fortunately, I contacted Hanze, otherwise I didn''t know you were in country F. in case you had an accident,


    , I... "


    At the thought that daddy was almost in danger, yenanmeng was scared to death.


    From small to large, her family is everything. No matter how much she loves Lin Zhanxiao, she can''t tolerate him to hurt her family.


    This time, she is not sure whether it has anything to do with Lin Zhanxiao.


    But He should have something to do with his father."It''s OK," yejunlin sighed and patted her head. "I received the news that you were kidnapped, but I couldn''t get in touch with you So I decided to come to you in person, as long as you''re OK! "


    "Daddy, don''t take risks for me in the future," Yenan Meng asked with red eyes. "If something happens to you, I''ll die of sadness."


    "You are my daughter. Of course I want to protect you."


    "Daddy Yenanmeng hugs yejunlin again, crying.


    The feeling of fear made her unable to control her emotions. After crying for a long time, she calmed down under the comfort of yejunlin.


    After their reunion, they went home together.


    Yejunlin has been silent, do not know what to think, in yenanmeng, it seems that there is no good.


    Sure enough, at dinner in the evening, he suddenly said: "Mengmeng, you''d better go back to D city with me, I''m not at ease!"


    Back to D city?


    If you go back to D City, won''t you never see Lin Zhanxiao again?


    And Lisa and Andre


    Yenanmeng has been used to it in country f, and her studies are very smooth. She has a good life every day. She likes country f very much and doesn''t want to go back so soon.


    Ye Junlin saw her hesitation and said, "Daddy is really worried about this time."


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back," yenanmeng said after silence. "I know you don''t worry about daddy, but I like country f, and I like everything here. I don''t want to go back. "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear Andre The king of the night asked in a deep voice.


    Night South dream a listen, quickly shook his head: "no, not just because of Andre."


    "Deli."


    In yejunlin''s heart, she still regards Andre as her boyfriend.


    "Women don''t stay!" After a long time, the night King sighed helplessly. "Don''t worry, daddy. I''ll be more careful in the future. I''ll be fine! My studies at k university went well, anyway At least when I graduate, OK? " Night dream begged.

 Chapter 873

    Yejunlin made up his mind and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you another chance. If it''s dangerous again, you must go back to D City anyway! Daddy can''t let you do something! "


    "I know, I know, thank you daddy!" The night South dream embraces the neck of night Jun Lin and says excitedly.


    The next night, Junlin will return to D city. This time, yenanmeng gave him the contact number of Lisa and the school teacher. When yejunlin received that kind of news again, he could make sure that he didn''t come to f country rashly. It''s too dangerous.


    In case someone set up a trap on purpose, yejunlin left D city and went into the mire.


    Yejunlin pretended to be OK. After getting on the plane, he called Xing Ying: "find out who the lady has been in close contact with recently in country F. don''t let anyone off. You must report to me!"


    Xing Ying on the other end of the phone answered and immediately arranged for someone to go to country f to investigate yenanmeng''s life.


    The night dream in the dark, after seeing off the night king, the heart sank again.


    This event left a bad impression in her heart, and also left an indelible shadow.


    As long as she fell asleep at night, she would dream that she was hanging outside the building, shivering under her feet, and the wind howling around her.


    All this is from Meng Ni, the defeated Zhong!


    The night South dream secretly gnaws teeth, she must seek that woman to settle accounts!


    She learned from the media that Lin Zhanxiao is going to attend an event tonight, and it is certain that Zhong Mengni will attend as his female companion.


    Yenanmeng just asked her to settle the account.


    Finally, when it gets dark, yenanmeng rushes to the scene ahead of time, waiting for Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni to appear.


    Originally, in order to get in, yenanmeng specially wore a beautiful dress. She couldn''t go in without an invitation. She could only stay outside.


    After a while, she saw Lin Zhanxiao appear, and he followed Zhong Mengni.


    Just Zhong Mengni a face to please, night Jun Lin but cold face, don''t pay attention to her at all.


    Night dream a gnash teeth, when they come to the front, a rushed out: "Zhong Mengni!"


    Her appearance surprised Lin Zhanxiao.


    When Zhong Mengni saw yenanmeng, her face was very bad. She trembled and hid behind Lin Zhanxiao: "Zhanxiao..."


    Seeing her hiding behind Lin Zhanxiao, Yenan Meng was even more angry. He wiped his waist and said, "what are you hiding from? You hid me in the hotel that day. Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "I didn''t!" Zhong Mengni cried and said, "Zhan Xiao, I don''t know what she''s talking about!"


    "Yes? I don''t know? " Lin Zhanxiao glanced aside, and the sight made Zhong Mengni''s heart beat.


    "I really don''t know what happened," Zhong Mengni pretended to be like that, "Zhan Xiao, she looks so fierce, is she jealous of us together?"


    "I''m not with you!" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t hesitate to deny it and didn''t give her any face.


    The night South dream hears carefree, immediately feels that Lin Zhanxiao''s figure has been big many.


    "Zhan Xiao, you..."


    Because of the news here, many people have seen it and caused quite a stir.


    Especially at the entrance of the event, guests and passing waiters all stopped to watch the show.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t help Zhong Mengni. In this way, her coquetry and innocence became ridiculous.


    "Zhong Mengni, today we have to settle this account!" The night South dream is fierce, frightens Zhong Mengni to retreat unceasingly.


    Seeing that Lin Zhanxiao didn''t mean to help herself, she gritted her teeth and whispered in his ear: "Zhan Xiao, I did it just to help you!"


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly stares big eyes, did not expect that she actually knew her plan!


    He is not sure what her father told Zhong Mengni. Is she


    Night South dream don''t care about Zhong Mengni''s strange, rushed forward a to grasp her hair, ruthlessly pulled up.


    The two women fight together. Zhong Mengni, a weak young lady, is not the opponent of yenanmeng at all.


    Although Ye Nan Meng has been protected like a little princess since childhood, she seems to have inherited Bai nianyi''s temper in her bones. Whoever bullies her, she will burst out impolitely.


    They played for a long time and attracted more and more people to watch. Some even guessed that Xiao San and his real girlfriend were fighting for their position.


    Lin Zhanxiao hesitated. If he helped yenanmeng, would he expose what he had done?


    However, he can''t help Zhong Mengni, never.


    Zhong Mengni was pressed to hit for a long time, and finally broke out. She suddenly grabbed the high-heeled shoes and was about to knock on yenanmeng''s head.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she was caught by Lin Zhanxiao''s wrist, and the pain immediately wrapped her whole arm.


    "Zhan Xiao..." Zhong Mengni''s face was twisted with pain. She wanted to attack yenanmeng''s shoes and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Yenanmeng is not much better. Her hair is scratched and there are many red marks on her body.See Zhong Mengni lost enough face, she got up to wipe sweat, looking at Lin Zhanxiao, eyes with some kind of end.


    Lin Zhanxiao cold face, pull Zhong Mengni up, she quietly lowered her head to organize a group, even the redundant words dare not say.


    Now everyone is discussing who is the real girlfriend and who is Xiao San, but most people think that Zhong Mengni is more like Lin Zhanxiao''s girlfriend.


    After all, they spend more time in public together.


    Ye Nanmeng thought that he would say something for himself, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He just stared at them coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Her eyes became colder and colder.


    Zhong Mengni looked at the people around her and thought that Lin Zhanxiao had scruples. She pretended to be more pitiful: "Zhan Xiao, you see, she has hurt me so much. You must make decisions for me!"


    "I said that Zhong Mengni is a real girlfriend. The other one must be Xiao San!"


    The night South dream listens in the ear, the spirit keeps shivering, mercilessly glances at Lin Zhanxiao, want to make sure how he will do.


    If at this time, he still refuses to admit their relationship, Nanmeng decides to give up that night.


    Perhaps in their relationship, the only one who is still struggling is herself. Lin Zhanxiao has been freed.


    "Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao, you must help me teach her a lesson!" With the support of Lin Haotian, Zhong Mengni has become more and more unscrupulous recently.


    She knew what she had done was exposed, but she was still brazen and coquettish, like gambling that Lin Zhanxiao did not dare to do anything to her.


    The night South dream looks at the distance between two people, intimately looks like the lover general, is really hinders the eye.


    She thought she was giving him time, but more than ten minutes later, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything, which was enough to make her cold.


    Night South dream sad ground smile: "since so, that I leave."


    She couldn''t help laughing at her own stupidity. At this time, she was still expecting Lin Zhanxiao to admit their relationship? Maybe in his heart, they have nothing to do with each other.

 Chapter 874

    Night dream turned to leave, do not want to be a clown.


    Who knows, just as she turned around, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    The familiar question made her tremble and her heart beat faster.


    "Don''t go." Lin Zhanxiao opened his mouth.


    The next second, he pulled yenanmeng into his arms, buried his head in her ear and gently opened: "Zhong Mengni is not my girlfriend, she came with her. Dream dream, would you like to accompany me tonight? "


    His voice seems to be bewitched. He knows that there is media here. Maybe she will be known by yejunlin after she accompanies him.


    But at that moment, yenanmeng didn''t want to take care of anything. She just wanted to promise.


    The night South dream looked at his eyes, surprised ground nodded.


    In the public''s dumbfounded appearance, Lin Zhanxiao led the night Nanmeng''s hand into the end of the activity.


    Zhong Mengni''s face was pale, just like a defeated chicken. The discussion around her changed dramatically again.


    Many people began to guess that from the beginning, Zhong Mengni was entangled with Lin Zhanxiao, and now she was abandoned.


    She listened to the words as if the voice of a demon had been pouring into her ears.


    In the current situation, where does Zhong Mengni have a face to leave? She covers her face, quickly avoids the media and disappears in the public''s sight.


    That night, yenanmeng, like a dream, accompanied Lin Zhanxiao to socialize all night.


    Xiao, in the eyes of all her girlfriends!


    She thought that their relationship could not be relaxed any more, until today


    What happened, like a dream, made her incredible.


    After the activity, Lin Zhanxiao sent yenanmeng home.


    More than ten minutes'' journey, he drove very slowly and spent nearly half an hour.


    But the road will always have an end, he will stop the car, night dream also never get off.


    She held back for a long time, faltering and asked: "before you suddenly alienated me, is it because of your daddy?"


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to say "no", but he was impulsive once tonight, and now he didn''t want to cheat her.


    He nodded: "I don''t want you to be hurt!" "If you want to leave me because of this I will be more sad, "yenanmeng choked," if you don''t love me, you want to leave me, maybe I will give up, I will accept everything silently and start again. But I don''t want to fall in love, but I have to separate or even hurt each other. Such wounds can never heal! "


    "Mengmeng..."


    Night South dream don''t want him to say other words, raise a hand to point to live his lip with fingertip.


    She had thought about this problem for a long time, and she understood it very well.


    "Why didn''t you choose Zhong Mengni just now?" The night South dream wipes away the tears, some happily laughs, "you only choose her, can coax your daddy to be happy."


    Without hesitation, Lin Zhanxiao caught her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss: "but in front of so many people, I don''t want you to be wronged. I''m hard hearted and reluctant to give up."


    The night South dream didn''t say anything, rushed into his arms, tightly hugged the man in front of him, the past emerged in front of him.


    Before, although he ignored her on the surface, he didn''t hesitate to save her every time he was in danger.


    "Zhan Xiao, don''t hurt my family, OK?" Yenan Meng raised her little finger and begged, "don''t leave me because of your daddy, maybe Maybe things are not as bad as we think. Let''s keep working hard, OK


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Zhanxiao nodded and wrapped her fingers.


    The night South dream''s mood is very good, she didn''t expect to get along with Lin Zhan Xiao so well tonight.


    She happily kisses him on the face, and then jumps home.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw her home, and called to tell her to have a good rest, lock the doors and windows, and then leave at ease.


    His appearance is a bit like running away, otherwise, he is afraid that yenanmeng will know that he is blushing.


    After she had just kissed him on the cheek, Lin Zhanxiao was hot all over, and his cheek was flushed for a long time.


    Yenan dream is like the most special existence in his heart. No matter what she does, she can easily stir his mood.


    Just like before.


    Tonight, he and Lin Zhanxiao open their hearts. Yenanmeng is in a good mood. After going back, he has been humming, washing his face, and then he lies on the bed to apply his face.


    she is happily brushed the waffle, suddenly heard downstairs "clatter", like the sound of broken glass, shocked her whole body, immediately put on the mask, posted to the door to confirm the situation.


    Night dream hesitated for a long time, or decided to go downstairs to have a look.


    She carefully took a baseball bat, turned on the light, and walked downstairs slowly. The whole process, the villa was very quiet, not like someone had come in.


    But there was a big stone lying in the middle of the living room. The window was broken and the floor was full of glass.


    Night South dream heart a tight, take out the mobile phone to alarm.


    Who knows the broken window, a few shadows are moving, there are voices.Listen, it''s a man!


    "Who is it! I called the police. What do you want to do? " The night South dream low roared a, the other side didn''t enter the house, but lingered in the door meeting, left immediately.


    Yenanmeng called the police, and the police officer arrived soon.


    After taking notes for her, she told her to rest upstairs tonight, lock the door, and find someone to change the window tomorrow.


    Night South dream nodded, with a nervous heart back to the bedroom.


    At that time, it was already 2:00 in the middle of the night. She wanted to call Lin Zhanxiao, but she was afraid of disturbing his rest, so she had to give up for a while.


    Night dream locked the door upstairs, has been looking forward to the dawn, almost no sleep.


    Once there was something wrong with the window, she would not do it in fear, curled up in bed and did not dare to look.


    It''s not easy to wait until 8 a.m. when it''s completely bright, yenanmeng dares to go downstairs, takes the dustpan and starts to clean.


    There''s glass all over the floor, even on the TV cabinet and desk, and all over the carpet.


    It took her a long time to clean up the big pieces. Just as she was about to clean up the debris with a vacuum cleaner, Lin Zhanxiao came.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Lin Zhanxiao, I felt a little more secure in my heart.


    Lin Zhanxiao takes out the key to open the door, and suddenly sees yenanmeng''s head poking out of the French window.


    She smiles and waves: "hi ~"


    Lin Zhanxiao pauses for a long time and asks in surprise: "where''s your French window?"


    Night South dream didn''t answer, open the door to let him into the room, just as what happened said again.


    Lin Zhanxiao listened to her words, and his face was very bad. He raised his hand and pinched her face: "why don''t you tell me about this? Why sleep at home? What would you do if those people came back? "


    "The bedroom door you installed for me before is very strong," yenanmeng hesitated and replied with a guilty heart. "You can''t even break a bullet. Who can come in?" "And sophistry Lin Zhanxiao glared at her with a black face.

 Chapter 875

    At the thought of the broken French windows in the living room last night, yenanmeng also slept in the villa all night, and didn''t even tell him about it!


    Lin Zhanxiao had a great fear in his heart.


    In case what happened last night was done by Lin Haotian, it''s just a door. How can you stop the people he sent.


    If night dream has a long and short, Lin Zhanxiao dare not continue to think.


    He didn''t blame her any more, but held her tightly in his arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Zhanxiao is afraid that the same thing will happen again. He makes a phone call, and soon Wenyang brings people to replace all the windows of yenanmeng''s house with bulletproof glass.


    Night South dream don''t know, think is ordinary glass.


    She didn''t know it was bulletproof until she saw the wrong thickness.


    "Really Do you need to exaggerate like that? " Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    "In this way, I feel at ease," Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile, touching her head, "so you don''t have to worry, do you?"


    "Yes, too."


    Wen Yang silently watched their interaction, drooping his head, in a complicated mood.


    He knew what it meant to be with yenanmeng again.


    If the master knows, it''s not only yenanmeng who will suffer, but also Mr.


    Although there is no successor in the Lin family except Lin Zhanxiao, if Lin Haotian is forced to die with his family property, Lin Zhanxiao will not get all this.


    At that time, Mr. Chen will fall from heaven to hell and lose all her strength and status. Will this night lady continue to like Mr. Chen?


    Wen Yang thought a lot, but his face did not change, did not let Lin Zhanxiao aware of his anomaly.


    A few hours later, the glass of the villa is all changed. Yenanmeng stares at these solid equipment and feels safe in his heart.


    In this way, she will never be afraid of any accident again.


    Lin Zhanxiao accompanied yenanmeng until the workers packed up and left. His brow was very wrinkled and he said, "Mengmeng, why don''t I move here to accompany you?"


    "Eh?" The night South dream sees to him, surprised way, "move to live with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Looking at her nervous little appearance, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Still can''t..." "I''m afraid your father will find you in trouble at that time! I''m afraid my father will know, in case... "


    Even if he was rejected, Lin Zhanxiao was not angry. He just wanted to tease her.


    The night South dream''s worry is no less than him.


    Since the last night Junlin and bainianyi suddenly killed in F country, how dare she let Lin Zhanxiao move here? I''m afraid there will be a big event at that time!


    Looking at the intimate interaction between yenanmeng and linzhanxiao, Wenyang sighs and turns to leave.


    He went back to the car and didn''t disturb Mr.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hand gently stroked yenanmeng''s head and asked, "are you not afraid to live alone at night?"


    "I was really afraid yesterday..." Night dream murmured, "however, I have to learn to be strong! Otherwise, how can I stay in country f? I want to grow up and deal with all the difficulties. "


    Her words let Lin Zhanxiao hear a clue, curious way: "what do you mean?"


    "Before, my dad received the news that I was kidnapped, which was a false alarm, but he was worried that it would be dangerous for me to stay in F Congress again and wanted me to go back to D city!"


    As soon as yenanmeng finished speaking, Lin Zhanxiao''s face became very ugly: "then you Will you go back? " She knew what his expression meant. She laughed and went up to him and hugged him: "I''ve discussed with Daddy. He promised me to stay for the time being and wait until graduation to make another plan! And Yenanmeng deliberately prolongs the ending, arousing Lin Zhanxiao''s eagerness


    , "I can''t bear to leave you to go back."


    Words fall, big palm caresses her head lightly, the kiss of burning falls down, seal her lip of tiny opening.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought that she was going back just now. He couldn''t help but feel empty and wanted to hold her tightly.


    Until she said that she would not go back, or because she could not bear him The emotion in his heart surged wildly and couldn''t be controlled any more.


    Lin Zhanxiao is more and more sober now. He knows that he can''t ignore this girl, let alone let her go.


    Every time he pretended to be indifferent to her, like a knife in his heart, he suffered a lot.


    It''s also tormenting his little girl.


    At the end of the kiss, Lin Zhanxiao''s palm gently rubbed her lips and asked, "what about after you graduate? Will you stay in country f? "


    This time, even Nanmeng could not answer her.


    At that time, she was not sure whether Daddy would insist on her going back and forbid her to stay in country F.


    If so, she may have to go back to D city!


    Even if she could not give up Lin Zhanxiao, she didn''t want to disappoint her father.


    "Actually I don''t know, "Yenan Meng said in a low voice, holding his head down and pulling the corner of his clothes." no one can tell the future. "Lin Zhanxiao''s heart is as confused as her, they can''t see their future clearly.


    Thinking that she might leave f country, his face sank and he held Nanmeng tightly in his arms, just like his most precious treasure, reluctant to let go.


    Night South dream feel his temperature, the bottom of my heart is also not give up.


    But it''s still a while before her graduation. Before that, they still have a lot of time to get along with each other, don''t they?


    Maybe When the time comes, things will come out of their own way.


    "Dong Dong!" The open door is suddenly knocked, night South dream Yu Guang see Wen Yang, immediately embarrassed to break away from Lin Zhanxiao''s arms.


    Two people''s cheeks are floating with a touch of pink, Lin Zhanxiao as if nothing had happened asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "That Sir This afternoon''s meeting has been rescheduled Wen Yang said.


    He didn''t want to disturb the couple, just I have to inform you.


    Lin Zhanxiao nodded, indicating that he knew. Wenyang ran away immediately and went back to the car again.


    When Wen Yang left, he gently held her face, and his voice was extremely gentle: "Mengmeng, this time We don''t think about the future. We don''t care about anything. Let''s get together, OK? "


    "You said it!" The night South dream grasps his hand, in the eye is the bright light, "don''t cheat me."


    "I won''t lie to you, little fool."


    Lin Zhanxiao accompanied her for a while and was ready to leave. Yenanmeng stared at his back. Suddenly, he was reluctant to part with him. He rushed forward and hugged him: "you Will you stay with me tonight? I''m still a little scared? "


    In fact, the bottom of yenanmeng''s heart is not afraid, but she needs an excuse to leave him.


    Lin Zhanxiao gave her a smile and agreed: "good!"


    He asked Wen Yang to go back first and stay with Nanmeng.


    Today is the weekend. They didn''t go there either. They spent a leisurely day at home. Ye Nanmeng, holding a book in her hand, takes a peek at Lin Zhanxiao from time to time. With a long-standing doubt in her heart, she finally finds a chance: "you and Before Zhong Mengni, was she really dating? Have you lived together? "

 Chapter 876

    Lin Zhanxiao is preparing dinner. She asks, "how can you think that?"


    "Isn''t it?" Thinking of the day of the storm, yenanmeng angrily patted the sofa, "one night I went to see you, but she was in your room! And I don''t wear much! "


    "The day of the storm?" Lin Zhanxiao had heard her mention it before.


    Night South dream nods, she wants to find out what happened.


    "She didn''t live in the manor that day," Lin replied as he prepared the food. "She was only wet by the heavy rain. I asked her to take shelter from the rain for a while, and then someone sent her back!"


    "Really? Have you not been together? " Night South dream seems to be can''t believe, moved body, toward his direction and curiously close some, "you didn''t hold hands, didn''t kiss?"? Not once? "


    "Of course not!" Lin Zhanxiao saw her jealous appearance and laughed, "why don''t you try tonight to see if I have the breath of other women?"


    Night dream cheek a red, low head pretends to continue reading: "I don''t want to try it!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s smile spoiled incomparable, looking at the figure on the sofa, the mood is a long time no peace.


    Finally get his answer, let night dream in a good mood.


    Her suppressed curiosity and question finally got the answer.


    It turns out that Lin Zhanxiao has never been with Zhong Mengni. As long as he says so, she will believe him!


    But the secret joy in my heart was swept away by the reality before I could stay a little longer.


    Thinking of Lin Haotian, yenanmeng asked anxiously, "but What if your father forces you to marry Zhong Mengni? Will you promise? "


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hand trembled, and his knife accidentally knocked on the basin.


    He raised his head and looked at the eager eyes of yenanmeng. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    If he could, of course, he would not marry Zhong Mengni.


    If he is afraid, Lin Haotian will threaten him with yenanmeng. If he has no better way, he can only submit.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it," Yenan dreamt that he was in a bit of a dilemma, and waved his hand with a smile. "I said I wouldn''t think about the future. How can I forget it again?"


    She pretended to be relaxed, but let the atmosphere become more repressive.


    Two people very tacit understanding no longer talks about the future matter, only my present happiness.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao has been cooking, his remaining light has not left Nanmeng for the night.


    The girl sitting on the sofa looks relaxed, but she pretends all this.


    Her calm now is fake.


    Her heart must be as uneasy as him, afraid that the present happiness will turn into nothing in the future.


    Soon the dinner was ready. Lin Zhanxiao''s skill was not perfect. Every dish was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Yenan Meng rubbed her hands and said happily, "your cooking skills are very good. If only I had such good cooking skills!"


    "You want to learn how to cook, too?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    She nodded: "of course, I can make it for you."


    "Can''t I make it for you?" Lin Zhanxiao smiles and pats her head, which makes Yenan Meng blush.


    Maybe it''s too long to be so close to him, which makes Yenan dream like a shy little girl. Every time he touches her, her heart beats faster.


    She picked up the knife and fork, sent a piece of steak to her mouth, and asked vaguely, "you Seems to have known me for a long time? "


    "Well, very early, very early." Lin Zhanxiao answers with drooping eyes.


    "How early is that?" She asked again.


    "I won''t tell you!" Lin Zhanxiao deliberately and mysteriously knocked her head.


    In this way, it is to arouse the curiosity of Yenan dream.


    She blinked and approached him. "When did you like me?"


    Just like ordinary girlfriends, yenanmeng has many problems in her heart. I want to know what Lin Zhanxiao''s feelings are like.


    He was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know, maybe unconsciously."


    "Your answer is so esoteric that I can''t understand it..." Yenan Meng scratched his head and looked at him confusedly.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles, takes out his mobile phone, opens some information and hands it to her.


    Night dream or the first time to see these contents, as if to help her review their past.


    From kindergarten to primary school, and finally to university, and her big K notice, these materials and photos are so detailed that it makes yenanmeng incredible.


    "You''ve been Investigate me? " She asked incredulously.


    "If you want revenge, you must know yourself and the enemy." Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    He has read these contents thousands of times, and can even recite them backwards.


    For yenanmeng, his mood became strange at some time. This girl, who should have been his enemy, came into his heart quietly.


    The night dream in the data is so lovely, slowly warming Lin Zhanxiao''s cold heart.But he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that his father would be unhappy.


    When he was a child, the thought Lin Haotian injected into him every day was that yenanmeng''s family were all bad people and evils.


    It was they who got my sister into a mental hospital, and they haven''t recovered until now.


    Even the legs of the adoptive father are given by them.


    Lin Zhanxiao was filled with a lot of hatred by Lin Haotian when he was young, but his hatred became other feelings in the understanding of yenanmeng.


    "Why on earth?" Yenanmeng asked in surprise, "what happened to Yejia and Lin family? Why does your daddy have to deal with the night family? And It looks like it''s been planning for a long time! "


    Think of this possibility, night South dream some afraid.


    She''s afraid that she and Lin Zhanxiao''s approach will cause trouble to Ye Junlin again.


    Looking at the information in her hand, she was not happy at all, but depressed to the extreme. "I was adopted," Lin Zhanxiao said suddenly. "I''m not the son of the Lin family. When I was 6 years old, my father took me back to the Lin family from the orphanage. From then on, I was destined to live in order to help him revenge and inherit Lin family''s life. "


    "You..." Night South dream surprised to see him, want to say some comfort words, but don''t know how to open mouth. Lin Zhanxiao stared out of the window, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. His expression was calm enough to make people feel sad: "if my father hadn''t adopted me, maybe I was working in a black factory now, and there was no day in the dark. All that was waiting for me was death, and I would never escape the environment like that. He gave me food and clothing, and gave me the future... "


    "So, you want to repay him and realize his wish?" The night South dream in the heart a jump, uncertain ground asks.


    "I always thought so before," Lin Zhanxiao''s palm gently touched his heart. "I told myself that I couldn''t betray him. He gave me a new future and life."


    "And now?" Night South dream ask, want to know his answer very much. "Now..." Lin Zhanxiao looked at her gently.

 Chapter 877

    "Now Because of your appearance, let me change this idea, "Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her hand, put it on her lips and kissed," maybe hatred is not the best way to solve the problem, I should try to find another way. "


    "Zhan Xiao..." Night dream red eyes, gently hold his face.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever told him that.


    Also sad, all the time, Lin Zhanxiao for his father''s requirements and contradictions.


    It turns out that he is just an adopted son, and his adoptive father has given him everything. How can he take revenge without conscience?


    The night South dream''s kiss trembles to fall lightly, originally his lips already cold one.


    Maybe it''s the memory of the past that makes him feel so bad that it becomes like this.


    She gently comforted him with the temperature. The tiny flame burned from Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes. She held her tightly in her arms and rolled over to press on the sofa.


    The room is beautiful and endless.


    Yenanmeng didn''t push him away, but in his arms, enjoying the feeling of being melted.


    Lin Zhanxiao stares at the little girl in front of her all night. Whether she is awake or asleep, he never closes her eyes.


    He finally told her the secret hidden in his heart!


    He finally said it!


    The pressure in Lin Zhanxiao''s heart has reduced a lot, but he still can''t erase his worries about the future.


    The next day and night, Nanmeng had a class. Although Lin Zhanxiao no longer worked as a teacher in K University, he personally sent her to school.


    His car is very eye-catching, just stopped at the school gate, it attracted the attention of many people.


    The night South dream didn''t notice the slightest difference in the school, just walked to the corner of the classroom, heard someone talking at the other end.


    "Well, you know what? That night, Nanmeng seemed to be with an old man and betrayed himself! I''m afraid it''s for money! "


    "Really? Old man? How can she bite


    Hearing his name, Yenan Meng instinctively stops and continues to eavesdrop.


    "That''s what we all say. It''s certainly not groundless!"


    "People today can do anything for money."


    Until the conversation drifted away, she turned the corner and saw two classmates walking away.


    She sold herself to the old man??? What the hell? Why didn''t she know?


    Or is the so-called old man Lin Zhanxiao?


    Thinking of this possibility, yenanmeng almost laughed.


    If Lin Zhanxiao knew that he was called an old man, he would be angry.


    Night dream not only did not feel angry, but some funny, this rumor in the end is from where spread out!


    She went to the classroom with her bag in her arms, and the smile on her face soon disappeared.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yenanmeng feels that everyone is staring at her, as if something is wrong.


    Lisa saw that Nanmeng came at night. She sat down beside her and asked in a low voice, "Mengmeng, did you hear the rumor?"


    "Say I''m with the old man?" Night dream asked.


    "You hear that!" Lisa was shocked. "What''s the matter? How can such news come out?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid someone is talking nonsense. It''s OK. Class is over." Night South dream don''t want to pay attention to these gossip, take out notebook seriously record, concentrate on learning.


    But when she was reading seriously, she suddenly felt a burst of ridicule coming from behind, followed by a knock on her back.


    She turned her head, and everyone looked at herself, with jest and ridicule


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell what these people were thinking.


    Sight whereabouts, night South dream see foot side drop a paper ball, should be just someone throw to come to hit her.


    Pick up to open a look, her face suddenly become very ugly.


    The paper ball is full of curses and sarcasm, as ugly as it is, describing yenanmeng as a dirty woman who sold herself for money.


    When Lisa saw what she was staring at in a daze, she took a look at it, and her face changed: "who threw it? I can''t beat him to death!"


    "Forget it, these people are boring. I don''t want to talk to them." Night dream will tear up the paper, knead into a ball and throw it into the garbage can.


    After that, no one threw a paper ball to scold her, but the atmosphere was still very depressing and strange.


    It was not until after school that she felt relieved when her classmates left one after another.


    Just outside the classroom, yenanmeng saw a long lost figure.


    Andre was waving to her with a dignified face.


    Lisa has already gone back. Yenanmeng sees Andre go out quickly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mengmeng, I heard this morning..." I know you''re not that kind of person, but have you heard that? Those It''s a rumor


    Yenanmeng knew that Andre really came because of rumors.She laughed and said, "I don''t know who''s talking nonsense. There''s no such thing!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy," Andre said with a frown. "Don''t be affected by these things. I''ll let my friends know who''s spreading the rumors."


    "Thank you. I don''t care. It''s not the truth after all." The night South dream lifted to lift a shoulder, take up to pack to go out.


    Andre went to the door and muttered, "are you going to the agency? You haven''t been there for a long time. The bread will be adopted tomorrow


    Bread is the golden dog. It likes yenanmeng very much. Every time she goes, she goes around her and doesn''t go anywhere.


    Night South dream meal, the bottom of my heart some not give up: "I go with you."


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the organization, he rushed over happily to wag his tail as soon as he saw yenanmeng.


    She took bread to play in the yard, but did not find the opposite side of the road, a car quietly stopped, there is also a cold look at here.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to go to school to meet her, but saw Andre and yenanmeng talking and laughing, and guessed that they must have come to this place.


    Looking at Andre and yenanmeng with three or four dogs in the yard, Lin Zhanxiao''s face became more and more ugly. He got out of the car and went straight to the gate of the organization.


    He purposely bypassed the yard, intending to go in and take her away.


    The night South dream hasn''t noticed the cold meaning approaching, still holding a new rescue back to play.


    Bread and Andre are playing ball, just at this time, the yard fence was pushed away, Lin Zhanxiao path straight toward the night Nanmeng walked past.


    "Why are you here?" Yenameng was surprised.


    "Why can''t I come?" Lin Zhanxiao glanced at Andre, "you had a good time with him!"


    Yenanmeng thought he was talking about dogs, and replied with a smile: "yes! How lovely it is


    "I''m talking about Andre, not the dog."


    She finally smelled a little bit of terror on him and put little kirky back on the ground: "what''s the matter with you?" "Come back with me, and don''t see Andre again." Lin Zhanxiao''s possessiveness is boiling. He doesn''t want to see her share her smile with other men.

 Chapter 878

    "Mr. Lin, Mengmeng and I are just friends. Have you misunderstood something?" Andre stepped forward and didn''t want to upset them because of himself.


    From the moment Lin Zhanxiao came in, Andre guessed that they had made up.


    Otherwise, when yenanmeng sees Lin Zhanxiao, he will be very angry, not his eyes are full of light, but also with surprise.


    Before Andre was injured, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to argue with him, but now that he is well injured, Lin Zhanxiao won''t show mercy.


    "I didn''t misunderstand anything. In a word, I don''t like Mengmeng''s contact with you." Lin Zhanxiao wanted to catch yenanmeng''s hand, but she dodged, "follow me!"


    Night South dream was startled by his attitude, subconsciously shook his head: "you look so terrible, I don''t go."


    "No? Then I''ll go! " Like a broken jar, Lin Zhanxiao was about to leave. His face was frightfully cold.


    Just as he turned around, the sole of his shoe accidentally stepped on the little kirky who came and wagged his tail.


    "Wang" ground a, small Ke Ji is wronged extremely, humming to rush to night South dream''s foot in a hurry.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought that she would come out to keep herself. Who knows, she didn''t move when she went to the gate of the hospital.


    Turning to see, yenanmeng is holding Keji and rubbing his paw that Lin Zhanxiao accidentally stepped on.


    Anger, let Lin Zhanxiao no longer have the heart to wait for her comfort, immediately drove away from here.


    Night dream looked at the back of his car, the bottom of my heart also plop plop crazy jump.


    Just now, Lin Zhanxiao was a little terrible, just like eating people. If she left him, wouldn''t she acquiesce to break up with Andre?


    Before Andre in order to save her, suffered so serious injury, night South dream how can give up this good friend?


    "Mengmeng, you''ve made up with Lin Zhanxiao, haven''t you?" Asked Andre, rubbing his paws for little kirky.


    "Well, make up!" Night South dream nods.


    "Your Has the knot been untied? " Asked Andre.


    "We decided not to take care of the future, just to be together well, how long can we count?" yenanmeng laughed bitterly and tried to squeeze out the optimistic appearance. "Maybe we''ve done everything by accident, and can we do it for a lifetime?"


    Andre stares at the light under her eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    He can see that yenanmeng really likes Lin Zhanxiao so much that she will be with him like a moth to the fire.


    "Well, this morning It''s said that if you''re with an old man, won''t you... " Andre makes a face and looks at the direction Lin Zhanxiao leaves.


    Yenan Meng knew what he wanted to say, and chuckled: "you must not let him know, he will be angry to death!"


    "I won''t," Andre said, pretending to shiver. "I''m afraid he''ll hit me."


    "This little guy is yours," yenanmeng said with a smile. "I have to go back and coax the old man in my family. I will come again tomorrow! Goodbye


    Said goodbye, night South dream where also did not go, immediately returned home.


    But as soon as she stepped into the room, she felt as if something was wrong.


    She went upstairs and found that Lin Zhanxiao''s toiletries, daily necessities and clothes were gone!


    No wonder what''s wrong? It turns out that there is no breath of him in the house.


    The night South dream in the heart suddenly jumps, he unexpectedly gas become so? Just pack up and go???


    She took out her mobile phone and made several calls, but Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer. She seemed to be very angry.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you big pig!" Yenanmeng smashed the mobile phone on the bed, and then picked it up and put it away, muttering, "he should go home, I''ll go home to find him!"


    Say, night South dream is going to set out, suddenly behind the wardrobe came a light ring, a figure rushed out, will her down on the bed.


    The night South dream frightens the Huarong to lose color, screams nearly to overturn the roof directly.


    When she saw who was holding her down, she gritted her teeth: "Lin Zhanxiao!"!!! So you didn''t go!! "


    At this time, her wardrobe was in a mess, and his clothes and daily necessities were all piled up inside. Because of his appearance, those actions overturned all over the floor.


    With a bad smile, Lin Zhanxiao dragged his chin and stared at her: "what''s the matter? You want to see me? Are you kidding me? Come on, I''m here. "


    The man who was angry to death just now suddenly began to amuse her.


    "You''ve been hiding in the closet?" Night dream looked at the open wardrobe, "do you deliberately tease me? You almost scared me to death, don''t you know! "


    "I''m sorry for my mistake. I''ll make it up..."


    After that, Lin Zhanxiao buried his head in a kiss and sealed off her endless complaints.


    The temperature in the room rises abruptly. Yenanmeng is suddenly wrapped by him, as if falling into another world.


    After more than an hour, she blushed and finally had a chance to continue questioning him.


    "Don''t scare me like this in the future!"


    "No later," Lin Zhanxiao only wore pants and was preparing dinner for her, "I don''t allow you to be with Andre.""We''re just friends."


    "But I think he likes you," Lin Zhanxiao raised his head, eyes dark, "for you, he almost lost his life, this is the relationship between friends?"


    "It was an accident!" Ye Nan Meng gritted his teeth. "You know that Andre almost had an accident in order to help you. I really regard him as a good friend."


    No matter what he said, she would never let go and would never break up with Andre.


    Finally, Lin Zhanxiao compromised and said coldly, "really just when he is a friend? Then I was angry. Why didn''t you come after me? "


    "Who let you step on the dog''s tail!" "Night South dream falters," I also have to comfort it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao suddenly has no words to refute, can only be silent.


    Yenan dreams that he doesn''t speak and returns to his bedroom.


    Looking at the mess, she looked carefully. It turned out that he had hidden all his things in the closet, pretending to "run away from home".


    The more she looked at it, the more funny she felt. While sorting out the things on the ground, she faintly felt that Lin Zhanxiao was cute.


    His usual image is not like a person who can do such childish things.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t want yenanmeng to associate with Andre, he doesn''t want Andre''s affairs to become a contradiction between them.


    So the next day after school, he decisively went to the organization, when a huge door god.


    Yenanmeng has not participated in the rescue work since she came to the organization.


    Today, there are not enough people. Andre asks yenanmeng to help a dog who is injured and sick under the bridge.


    She was about to set out. Lin Zhanxiao immediately hugged her and said in a cold voice, "I''m going too."


    "I''ll be back soon. You can wait for me here." Ye Nanmeng can''t laugh or cry. Lin Zhanxiao came here to watch her. "No, I''m going too." After that, Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes swept Andre unfriendly.

 Chapter 879

    "Go on, let''s go together!" Andre didn''t want to delay because of this. He heard that the situation was urgent.


    They were about to leave with their tools and equipment when Andre suddenly got another call saying that something was wrong in another place and that he had to go immediately.


    "Can you go with Jennie?" Andre was a little uneasy.


    "I can, don''t worry!" Yenanmeng patted the heart, very confident.


    It was Lin Zhanxiao on one side, laughing in the corner of his mouth.


    When he heard that Andre was going to other places for help, he immediately put his arms around yenanmeng and said, "don''t worry, there''s still me."


    This is full of provocative words, let Andre tremble all over, feel the howling chill head on.


    But Lin Zhanxiao also said, with him, even if two girls go, it shouldn''t hurt.


    Jennie is also a very experienced rescuer, so there should be no problem.


    Soon they took Lin Zhanxiao''s car to the address provided by the kind man.


    Under a bridge, there is a dirty dog at the bottom of the dry bridge. In the grass not far away, there are four dogs with similar coat color. They look like they were just born.


    The dog''s hair is so dirty that it''s hard to see the breed.


    Yenanmeng and Jennie are in uniform, slowly holding tools and dog food, and they want to come forward. The dog shows his teeth immediately, shows a defensive posture, and even roars.


    Jennie wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "it seems that this cute girl has a bad temper. She should have suffered a lot."


    Even if Jennie didn''t say it, yenanmeng could see it.


    Otherwise, how could it be so dirty and so thin?


    He is fierce when he sees people. Maybe he has been bullied before. Now that he has a little dog, he will try his best to protect his children.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood not far away, with a cigarette in his hand, staring at the place seriously.


    See the dog is very fierce, he immediately issued a voice to remind: "Mengmeng, be careful, it seems to hate you close."


    "I know. Let''s take our time. Don''t worry." Yenanmeng answers nervously.


    She filled the bowl with food and water, pushed it forward slowly, and pulled Jennie away.


    The dog is still growling, slowly toward the dog food close, when found to be delicious food, it quickly filled his stomach, but also comfortable to drink a lot of water.


    Hesitating, the little guy has a bad temper, and Jennie proposes to try to trick him into the dog cage.


    It seems that there are still injuries on its feet. If we don''t deal with them quickly, it will be very dangerous in case of infection.


    There are those dogs, it seems that because the big dog does not have milk, originally chubby small body appears very thin.


    Jennie took out the cage, but when the big dog saw the cage, he roared again, which scared the two girls not to come near.


    Lin Zhanxiao was afraid of their accident. He put out the smoke and climbed down from the ground.


    With a cold face, he grabbed yenanmeng and said, "don''t go there. It''s too dangerous."


    "But..." Night dream pointed to the dog''s foot, "you see, its foot is still bleeding, if you don''t deal with it, it''s very dangerous."


    "I''ll try." Lin Zhanxiao motioned the two girls to step back and add dog food to the food bowl.


    After seeing Lin Zhanxiao, the dog, who roared just now, tilted his head curiously, as if thinking about what he wanted to do.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t push the food bowl, but held the dog food in his hand and threw it to the big dog: "eat it."


    He didn''t have any extra words, but in the eyes of one person and one dog, there seemed to be some emotion that resonated.


    It seems that the cold barking eyes of the man in front of the dog are no longer big.


    Lin Zhanxiao threw dog food one by one, each time closer, until the big dog slowly moved to the front.


    He held out his hand: "the rope."


    The night South dream is very worried, the screen wears breathing, trembles to hand him.


    Big dog is only one step away from Lin Zhanxiao. He blinks. Because his hair is dirty, Lin Zhanxiao is not allowed to touch him.


    But it''s OK to put a tow rope on it. Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were cold all the time, and he held the rope in his hand: "silly dog, I''ll put a rope on you now. We don''t want to catch you and kill you, we want to take you to a very comfortable place! You and your children will not be hungry any more. You are not allowed to bite, OK? "


    Although the atmosphere is very tense, yenanmeng wants to laugh.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s tone is like talking about terms with the big dog in front of him, one person and one dog. Can you understand that?


    Even Jennie covered her lips and laughed quietly.


    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at the big dog''s puzzled expression and said, "silly dog, if you dare to bite me, I''ll beat you to death."


    Yenanmeng and Jennie hold their breath and watch Lin Zhanxiao put on the traction rope. The big dog didn''t struggle, didn''t bite him, and wagged its tail.For some reason, Lin Zhanxiao felt a sense of achievement. He raised his chin with a smile and motioned yenanmeng to hold the dog.


    As soon as the big dog saw it, his breath changed and he yelled at them.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes narrowed, raised his foot and gently kicked the big dog''s ass: "didn''t you just say that? Take you to a good place, no biting! "


    I didn''t expect that when he said this, the big dog was quiet and sobbed.


    Yenanmeng and Jennie carefully wrapped up the dog, put it in the carton, and got on the bus with the big dog.


    The big dog is lying in the cage, next to its baby.


    On the way back, Jennie praised Lin Zhanxiao, saying that he was really a caring person, and even dogs liked him.


    But he has been cold face, thought, if not afraid of night South dream hurt, he just lazy tube.


    When the party returned to the organization, the big dog seemed to be in a stable mood. Just as he was about to take him to take a bath, he suddenly barked and began to break free from the dog rope.


    Lin Zhanxiao subconsciously took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "what''s your name? Take you to the bath


    "Ouch!" The big dog snorted and went away with his head.


    Yenanmeng and Jennie help to wash the dogs, and then take them to the new cage.


    They didn''t expect that these dogs were lovely Chai dogs after they were washed.


    Someone must have bought it on a whim. Later, he didn''t want to raise it, so he left it in the wild.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expect that the ugly dog looked pretty after being washed. His fur was orange. He stared at him curiously.


    But as soon as Lin Zhanxiao left, he was very fierce and showed his teeth to guard against people approaching.


    "You see, he seems to like you very much," yenanmeng was surprised. Even the dog, who couldn''t make sure of Jennie, would like Lin Zhanxiao. "He should know you are a good man, so he likes you very much." "I''m a good man? Is that right? " Lin Zhanxiao glanced and saw the silly dog still wagging its tail. He patted its head and said, "I''m gone, you''re good."

 Chapter 880

    Big dog "Ao Wu" a, desperately wag tail, but see Lin Zhanxiao did not look back, some disappointed to lie down.


    On the way back, Lin Zhanxiao was very quiet, and his breath was as cold as ever.


    Yenan Meng is used to it. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of what happened today.


    "That dog likes you very much," she said with a smile. "Do you want to adopt him?"


    "No!" Lin Zhanxiao answers firmly, does not give her any opportunity.


    Ye Nanmeng knows that Lin Zhanxiao has a habit of cleanliness. After touching the dog just now, he wipes his hands several times with a disinfectant wipes.


    The back seat of the car was also detoxified.


    It seems that he was the only one who didn''t have the habit of cleanliness to her.


    "Really not?" Yenan Meng blinked his eyes and asked, "but I feel that you have a lot to do with it. Ah, it''s so cute. Have you seen" loyal dog Bagong "


    "No Lin Zhanxiao''s voice is still very cold.


    If it goes on like this, yenanmeng can''t have a good chat with him.


    She sighed, held her chin, looked out of the window and stopped talking.


    Lin Zhanxiao was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "if no one adopts him, what will happen to him?"


    "In three months, it will be disposed of," said yenanmeng in a very uncomfortable voice. "Although Andre said it would not hurt, but If you just leave, it should be very sad, too! "


    After listening to her, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak for a long time.


    He thought no one was going to adopt him. The little guy would be kept in the institution all the time.


    After chatting with yenanmeng, he realized that the organization had a complete set of rules. If the rescued dog was not adopted, he could only dispose of it.


    At the thought of those pitiful eyes staring at him, Lin Zhanxiao was a little agitated, and he closed his thin lips and stopped talking.


    Night South dream just feel a pity, but didn''t realize Lin Zhanxiao heart thought.


    Until she found something strange, Lin Zhanxiao had followed her to the institution for more than two weeks.


    As long as she gets to the organization, Lin Zhanxiao will appear in a short time, pretending to walk around the big dog''s cage intentionally or unintentionally, and the big dog will wag its tail happily.


    A lot of Meatballs crawled back from the cage like little dogs.


    "Mr. Lin, this little guy only wags his tail at you!" Andre said with a smile.


    He also heard about Lin Zhanxiao''s help. As long as he is a loving person, Andre is very grateful.


    Lin Zhanxiao gave Andre a cold glance and didn''t speak. Andre knew that he didn''t like himself and said to himself, "it doesn''t allow anyone to touch its children, and it doesn''t allow others to get close to it. Every time it changes water and food, it''s very excited and thinks we''re going to hurt it! Mingming has been here for a long time, but it seems to be still hostile to other people except you. "


    "So? what do you want to say? Lin Zhanxiao looked coldly.


    Andre sighed: "if it goes on like this, maybe no one will want to adopt such a fierce dog. When it arrives in three months, it will be disposed of.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart clapped and looked at the cage beside him. His mood was very complicated.


    Thinking of Andre''s words, he reached out, opened the cage and tried to catch the dog next to him.


    The big dog didn''t bark. He licked his hand and wagged his tail happily.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lin Zhanxiao took out the little dog one by one. The big dog is still in good condition. It seems that he really likes Lin Zhanxiao.


    "Maybe its former owner is very similar to you, maybe it''s the appearance, maybe it''s the smell," Andre said with a sad smile. "There are three puppies that have families willing to adopt, but it..."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s throat rolled, touched the puppy and put it back in the cage.


    He walked away on purpose, and soon Jennie wanted to change the water for him. The big dog barked fiercely.


    Lin Zhanxiao never barked at him from the first sight. On the contrary, he was a little flattered.


    Perhaps, as Andre said, it still remembers the owner who abandoned it, while Lin Zhanxiao may have a similar smell or shadow on him.


    Ye Nanmeng thinks that after Lin Zhanxiao comes, he will keep a close watch on her and forbid her to contact Andre.


    Who knows that she was busy for a long time before she remembered that she had not seen others for a long time.


    She looked for the past and found that Lin Zhanxiao was helping others and was bathing the big dog.


    With Lin Zhanxiao, the big dog will not show his teeth. He is very cooperative in the whole process.


    Lin Zhanxiao has been cold face, wearing gloves, holding its claws and legs, how to rub it silent.


    "Wow, Mr. Lin is here. This little guy is very nice!" Oscar said with a smile.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say a word, and the dog in front of him was big eye to small eye, until yenanmeng appeared.


    "You are really helping. I thought..." Yenan stops talking in the middle of her dream. She thinks that Lin Zhanxiao has come every day recently because of Andre. Now think about it It doesn''t seem to be necessary!"Woof Big dog a see night South dream, some unfriendly bark a.


    Then his head was knocked, and Lin Zhanxiao twisted his ear and warned, "recognize it clearly. Don''t yell at her in the future, or I''ll clean you up!"


    Finish saying, big dog "hum" two, seem very aggrieved, and obediently lie still.


    "You see, it really listens to you. How lovely it is!" The night South dream pulls Lin Zhan Xiao''s sleeve, again coquetry way, "if you adopted it, it must be very happy!"


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Zhanxiao refused.


    Only this time, his tone was not so positive as before, and seemed to have some vacillation and hesitation.


    Night South dream know he doesn''t want to, also didn''t say much, just pitifully looking at that obedient big dog, some worry about its future.


    It has been rescued for so long that it is difficult for other members of the organization to get close to it except Lin Zhanxiao.


    In these cases, the possibility of adoption is very low.


    Several of its babies have already been adopted by the family, and there is still a cute one left. It must be a matter of time.


    The dog in the institution can keep for 2 months longer than the big dog.


    "Mengmeng, are you ready? Someone wants to adopt a dog! "


    "Oh, all right, all right!" After being washed, the big dog exudes the fragrance of shower gel.


    After drying, the hair is fluffy and looks lovely, but if you get close to it, it will let you see what is fierce.


    Lin Zhanxiao helped to pull it out and sign it back into the cage. Soon the person who wanted to adopt came. A woman with her 6-year-old son wanted to come here to find a lovely partner.


    They seem to have no idea, very hesitant, around the cage for a long time, finally stopped in front of the big dog, seems to be hesitant.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He heard the mother and son talking. It seemed that they also liked the big dog with glossy fur. "It''s lovely. You can adopt it." Lin Zhanxiao recommended it for the first time, so that mother and son thought that he was also a member of the organization.

 Chapter 881

    "Really?" The woman is dubious and wants to have a closer look with her son.


    The big dog suddenly stood up, put up its tail at them, showed a defensive posture, followed by sharp teeth, issued a low warning.


    The woman was startled, quickly holding her son back: "God, it is too fierce, or forget it."


    What else does Lin Zhanxiao want to say? The woman pulls her son away immediately, and doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    He glanced at the big dog in the cage, whose face had changed to please, and said coldly, "sooner or later, you will be stupid to death. Do you want to be dealt with?"


    It "whine" a, it seems not to understand what he is saying, still happily wagging his tail.


    Yenanmeng went out to help tidy the yard. When she came back, she saw that the mother and son had adopted a teddy and went back.


    She went in and found that Lin Zhanxiao was staring at the big dog: "what''s the matter? Does it still refuse to be approached? "


    "Well, that''s stupid." Lin Zhanxiao coldly dropped a sentence and went back with Yenan dream.


    I thought that it would slowly put down its guard sooner or later under the care of everyone.


    But it seems that in addition to Lin Zhanxiao, it is relatively mild to other people, but it will not be flattered and liked.


    It''s like it doesn''t care about other people at all. It only responds to Lin Zhanxiao''s words.


    Time flies. Three months is just around the corner.


    During this time, Lin Zhanxiao almost always went to the organization, ostensibly to accompany yenanmeng, but whenever he was free, he would play with the big dog and even give it a bath.


    Lin Zhanxiao even bought a decorated bow to make it look more beautiful so that some people would like to see it earlier.


    But every time the other party came, it would coldly shrink back and ignore it. Further, it would show its teeth angrily, and no one decided to adopt until three months later.


    On the record, it has to be disposed of at 16 p.m. this afternoon.


    Yenanmeng''s heart is also very heavy. This is the first time that she has faced this kind of thing since she joined the organization.


    Perhaps it should be said that everyone''s heart is very sad.


    He saved the little guy himself, but he had to send him away with his own hands, which was helpless and painful.


    The night South dream sent home, Lin Zhanxiao driving car turn back to prepare to go back.


    Suddenly a dog sprang out of the road. It looked like a stray dog. It was very dirty and quickly disappeared in his vision.


    He couldn''t figure out how to save the stupid dog. Even he couldn''t figure out how the stupid dog would be willing to show his kindness to him.


    Tomorrow afternoon''s 16:00 is its deadline, as soon as thought that pair of lovely big eyes will forever close, will never open again, his heart is pulled hard, pain is a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhanxiao takes a deep breath and drives home.


    The next day, yenanmeng also refused to go to the organization because of this.


    After school in the afternoon, Andre came to ask her to go with her, but she didn''t want to go, so Andre had to leave alone.


    She was standing at the school gate with her schoolbag in her arms. It was hard for her to think that she would get rid of the big dog today.


    This is the first time that she participated in the rescue and brought back the little cute.


    Now, but to send it away forever.


    "Mengmeng, how can you stand here alone?" Lin Zhanxiao stopped the car and walked forward to find that her eyes were red.


    "What are you doing here?" She rubbed her eyes and pretended to be OK.


    "I''ll take you to the agency."


    "I won''t go today," yenanmeng shook her head firmly. "I don''t want to see it sent away."


    "But if you don''t, you won''t even see the last one."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s words moved her decision. After a while of hesitation, she nodded, still wanted to send it for the last ride.


    It was 3:40 p.m. when we arrived at the institution. Other people were preparing for it. The atmosphere was very depressing and heavy. There was almost no one to speak in the institution which was always hot and noisy.


    When Lin Zhanxiao came to the cage, the silly dog wagged his tail happily. His baby could walk, and then he stretched out his paws from the cage excitedly.


    His heart seemed to be hit hard by something. At that moment, he was a little breathless.


    Especially after seeing that pair of eyes full of love, Lin Zhanxiao bit his lips, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "I''m going to take it!" Oscar stepped forward, opened the cage and led the big dog out.


    He walked very slowly, and Lin Zhanxiao followed him slowly.


    Big dog also kept turning his head, seems to be very confused, do not know what is waiting for him.


    Every time he took two steps, he would turn his head anxiously to look for Lin Zhanxiao. As long as he followed him, he would jump around in a good mood.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao had never raised an animal, he could see his mood and his love for himself.


    They came to a room with a dark entrance.


    Listen to them, it will be put in later, and then injected with instant lethal gas, it will walk without any pain.It''s so dark inside that human beings will feel terrible even at a glance.


    Lin Zhanxiao frowned tightly, staring at those lovely big eyes. He couldn''t bear it.


    The night South dream stands beside him, is holding the fist painfully, she is biting the tooth fiercely, unexpectedly unexpectedly can wait for this day.


    She also tried to ask the agency to adopt, but Andre taught her a good lesson.


    This kind of situation is unavoidable. If you are not prepared to support it for a lifetime, don''t give it hope easily.


    In the future, there may be a lot of dogs that can''t wait for suitable adoptive families. Are they all taken back by the staff of the institution?


    This is obviously impossible.


    It is waiting for a suitable host, rather than an impulsive reception.


    The rope around the big dog''s neck was loosened. Someone put some dog food in it to coax him into staying well.


    But the people who do these things are obviously very uncomfortable. Their voice is still trembling. It seems that they can''t help crying.


    Yenanmeng''s eyes have long been blurred by tears. She leaned against Lin Zhanxiao''s back and did not dare to see the cruel picture.


    Big dog is still at the entrance, holding his head high, looking at Lin Zhanxiao and wagging his tail.


    It seems to have no idea what it''s going to face.


    "Well, it''s time. Get ready." Someone broke the heavy burden.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hand secretly clenched into a fist, he saw it was pushed in, a confused face staring at himself, the eyes seemed to be looking forward to, in the hope of something.


    The people on one side did not dare to look and trembled to close the door.


    Night dream has begun to sob, leaning on Lin Zhanxiao''s back, sobbing.


    "Mengmeng, it won''t hurt. It will soon..." Jennie choked with comfort.


    Although they are used to such scenes, they still can''t accept such moments.


    Oscar''s hand slowly reached for the switch. He didn''t want to press it, but he had to. Lin Zhanxiao stares at his hand and suddenly says, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 882

    Oscar trembled and clapped his heart: "Mr. Lin, don''t scare me!"


    "I want to adopt it." Lin Zhanxiao looked at the closed door and said.


    "Really?" Yenanmeng raised his head inconceivably, with tears hanging on his eyelashes.


    "Really," Lin Zhanxiao wiped away her tears and asked, "does it still have a child that hasn''t been adopted? I have adopted together. How do I go through the formalities? "


    "Mr. Lin, this This way, please Jennie suddenly realized that she was so excited that she wiped away her tears and motioned for Lin Zhanxiao and herself to go.


    The small door of the gas chamber opened, and the big dog seemed to be frightened inside, and rushed out to bark excitedly.


    It called, while sniffing the smell, actually found Lin Zhanxiao in front of him, obediently lying at his feet.


    Look at that silly look, it seems that it does not know its favorite person, has become its master.


    "All right, the formalities are done!" Jennie said with a smile.


    Night dream also like a dream, think big dog will be disposed of, did not expect in the last moment, Lin Zhanxiao or compromise.


    He didn''t want to look at those lovely eyes and disappear in the dark gas chamber forever.


    "Silly dog, you will follow me Lin Zhanxiao squatted down and patted his head.


    I don''t know if I understand it. It wags its tail happily. The corners of its mouth are up. It looks like it''s smiling.


    "It seems to be very happy!" Night dream said with a smile.


    Lin Zhanxiao sighed. He didn''t expect that he would make such a request.


    Soon, Jennie took the last child of the big dog. Yenanmeng took the little dog and Lin Zhanxiao took the big dog. So she got on the bus.


    On the way back to endless manor, he made a phone call and asked Wen Yang to buy dog supplies, dog food and toys for big dogs and small dogs.


    Wen Yang also felt puzzled, and so on to buy things to endless manor a look, suddenly dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that there were two more dogs in the backyard, one big and one small, and they were still running around him happily.


    "Sir, this..." Wenyang holding things, incredible to move forward.


    As soon as the big dog saw it, he left, showing his teeth fiercely and warning in a low voice.


    Lin Zhanxiao patted it on the head to remind him: "don''t shout. He''s one of his own.


    It seemed to really understand, and immediately wagged its tail.


    Wen Yang called the servants, gave them the things, and asked, "Sir, did you bring these two dogs back?"


    "Well." Lin Zhanxiao nodded.


    "But..." Wen Yang hesitated, "you are allergic to dog hair."


    Yenanmeng was stunned to hear that.


    She thought that Lin Zhanxiao just didn''t like dogs, so he refused to adopt. It turned out that he was allergic to dog hair!


    "Well What about that? " Night dream came forward to ask.


    Lin Zhanxiao touched her head, just like touching a dog to comfort her: "it''s OK. Leave them in endless manor to be taken care of. I''m not so allergic. The manor is so big. It''s OK."


    "Really?" Yenanmeng is not sure.


    "I said nothing, nothing."


    Lin Zhanxiao followed the servants to the yard to choose the location of the kennel for them. He also asked Wen Yang to find someone to customize a luxury villa for the two kids to live in.


    There are even several large dog toys, which will be delivered in a few days.


    The night South dream stares at Lin Zhan Xiao''s back, the bottom of the heart is mixed with feelings.


    She did not expect him to have such a side, the original in his heart, with a good heart.


    Wen Yang seemed to see through what yenanmeng was thinking and opened his mouth low: "in fact, when he was a child, he also raised a dog, a stray dog."


    "And then?" Night dream a listen, know there is a story. "That dog is so small and cute that it can be caught in one slap!" Wen Yang began to smile, and his eyes gradually faded. "But the master has always been strict with his husband, and will never allow anything to destroy his plan! In order to


    take care of the dog, Mr. Chen stealthily gets up every morning and hides the dog under his bed. Later, he is found by the master! The master is very angry and orders people to throw the dog out and not bring it back. "


    Lin Zhanxiao was not very old at that time, and he was in his teens. There was no reason why he liked these lovely animals.


    "What happened to that dog?" Night dream frowned, a kind of bad premonition. "When my husband went out, he found the dog''s body in the grass! He was very sad, but he didn''t shed a tear. He just buried the body in silence and never raised a small animal again. " Wen Yang looks not far away, and Lin Zhanxiao, who is explaining to his servant, has a lot of memories in his heart.


    "Then this time..."


    "This time, sir, I think I''ve really figured it out." Wen Yang said with a smile, but the fundus is interesting and worried.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Night South dream standing in place, constantly aftertaste Wen Yang just words, in the heart is also very uncomfortable.She couldn''t imagine how sad he should have been when her favorite animal was killed.


    From outside to take a small animal home this kind of thing, night South dream also did not little.


    She has picked up chickens, picked up insects, and even raised silkworms. No matter which one died, she cried bitterly.


    Although yejunlin just picked it up and opposed it, he would ask someone to help yenanmeng raise her until she died.


    Night dream suddenly want to know, Lin Zhanxiao was adopted back, in the end is what life?


    Is it really like what he said that his adoptive father gave him hope? Is he happy?


    "Miss night, you are special to your husband." Wenyang wanted to solve yenanmeng before, but now, he didn''t dare any more.


    Although he wanted to help Lin Zhanxiao remove all obstacles, he was reluctant to hurt the people he liked.


    Night South dream opened mouth, still want to ask what, see Lin Zhanxiao to come over from afar.


    It seems that after seeing Wen Yang talking with yenanmeng, his eyes are full of precaution and vigilance. His eyes are very cold and freezing.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes are suspicious, as if worried about what strange words Wenyang said.


    Wen Yang smile, just bend body way: "Sir, I just chat with night miss casually."


    Then the big dog and the little dog ran after each other and hit Lin Zhanxiao''s trouser leg.


    He glanced coldly. The two little guys raised their heads together and wagged their tails in the same direction and rhythm. They looked very interesting.


    Even Wen Yang, who is not a man to speak and laugh, was amused.


    "Ha ha ha ha They are so cute Night South dream low body, try to touch big dog''s head, big dog not only didn''t hide, also like to please Lin Zhanxiao as to her wag tail. "Well, it seems that this stupid dog is not too stupid. He also knows that he should show his kindness to the hostess." Lin Zhanxiao said quietly beside him.

 Chapter 883

    Yenanmeng was teasing the dog. When he heard Lin Zhanxiao saying that he was the hostess, his face turned red.


    She lowered her head, pretended not to hear, and winked face to face with the big dog.


    The big dog, who was unfamiliar to everyone before, seems to have let down his vigilance after coming to this comfortable environment.


    It is very happy to wag its tail, next to please everyone in the yard.


    "By the way, what name are you going to give it?" Night dream even squatting on the ground, also feel the head burning eyes cast, let her very nervous.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Zhanxiao has seen her like this. It''s just today She always felt the atmosphere was special.


    Lin Zhanxiao snapped his fingers. Unexpectedly, the silly dog ran right over, as if he had been trained to be so obedient.


    "What do you think?" Lin Zhanxiao touched his head and looked at yenanmeng.


    "You took it home, and you are its owner. Of course, you should take its name!"


    Lin Zhanxiao gazed at the dog''s eyes and suddenly said, "just call it silly dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How there is no name for love. " Night dream shriveled mouth.


    "What do you call a silly dog?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand to pat the head.


    It seems that no matter what his name is, the dog likes it and even jumps happily.


    "No, does it like the name?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    "What about it?" The night South dream holds that small lovely to ask, "it always can''t call small silly dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao was silent and seemed to be thinking, "call chestnut."


    The night South dream puffs to laugh, can''t believe so lovely name unexpectedly is Lin Zhan Xiao think of.


    "That''s too unfair. Why is one chestnut so cute and the other a silly dog?"


    "What do you call it?"


    "How about "Biscuits?" Night dream seems to think of the taste of biscuits, smashed the mouth, eyes bright.


    "Just like it." Lin Zhanxiao agreed with a smile, called "biscuit", then patted the big dog''s head, called "chestnut" and touched the dog''s stomach.


    Night dream squatted beside him, looking at his face into God.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Zhanxiao, who seemed to be indifferent, would also show such an expression to the small animals. He was gentle, delicate, and even full of love and kindness.


    In a trance, she seems to know a new him.


    "I''ve known you for so long, and I seem to see a different side of you again." The night South dream holds chin, murmur to say to him.


    Lin Zhanxiao turned around with a smile and asked, "which side?"


    "It''s the special side!" She replied.


    Suddenly, Lin Zhanxiao, who was teasing the dog, came up and said mysteriously, "why don''t I show you a more secret side at night?"


    Night dream instantly understand what he means, a red cheek, raised his hand hit him: "hate! Don''t talk nonsense


    After setting up chestnut and biscuit, Yenan dreams of going home. After Lin Zhanxiao drives her back, she insists on staying in the villa and refuses to go.


    The night South dream also takes him to have no way, can only let him stay.


    Two people holding a box of popcorn, while watching TV, while leisurely throwing popcorn into their mouth.


    All of a sudden, the TV program changed. It was an advertisement for a singing contest.


    Yenanmeng paid attention to this competition when she was in D city. It''s very large and professional. Many singers from F country come out through this channel.


    But the people who can participate in this competition are not simple. Yenanmeng has paid attention to all the competitions before, and because of this, she gradually falls in love with singing.


    She did not expect that the latest season of registration actually started!


    Lin Zhanxiao felt that the woman beside him suddenly stopped and looked at the TV, motionless like a statue.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his hand and shook her eyes. He was caught by her hand, and he was not allowed to fool around.


    He looked at the TV, which reflected why Ye Nan Meng was in a daze.


    "You want to go?" Lin Zhanxiao saw through her mind.


    "What do you think?" Night dream is not sure.


    "As long as you want to go, of course I''ll support you." Lin Zhanxiao hugged her and patted her head with a big hand.


    With the support of some people, yenanmeng''s idea is more firm.


    No, it was no small matter to participate in the competition in the past. She was a little nervous at the thought of standing on such a big stage.


    There was some hesitation at first, but when I went to school the next day, yenanmeng''s hesitation was shaken again.


    The original "voice of singing" competition actually set up an application point in their school, and also placed an application form. As long as you fill it out and send it out, you can successfully register.


    Just sent a pile of application form, in the night dream to school, almost left ten.


    As soon as she saw that everyone had participated in the competition, her hesitation was much less and she was eager to try.This idea she and Lisa also mentioned, Lisa encouraged her with a smile: "dream dream, you also go to sign up, you sing so good, maybe get a champion!"


    Yenanmeng has always been fond of singing, but also very hard, plus k big, she learned more, a lot of progress.


    Staring at the application form not far away, one after another was taken away, night dream a bite, she can''t hesitate!


    "Mengmeng, I said you should go to the party!" Lisa is following yenanmeng, and she says it with a jerk.


    Just as yenanmeng was about to pick up the application form, she suddenly grabbed the last few application forms.


    Night South dream inconceivable rise, on a few pairs of hostile eyes.


    "Even you want to sign up?" Three or four girls put the application form in their bags and said with a sneer, "I think you should have self-knowledge. Not everyone can take part in this competition."


    "Why not?" Lisa yelled angrily, "what are you doing with seven or eight application forms? Give us one quickly


    "There are others who need it!" Led by a girl named Betty, looks very proud, "can not casually let others waste this application form."


    "What do you mean?" Lisa and yenameng roared angrily at the same time.


    Even if the competition is open, it means that everyone has a chance. Why should Betty satirize others.


    In particular, her appearance of steady victory is ridiculous to yenanmeng. "Yenanmeng, I''ve heard a lot about you." Betty rolled her eyes and lifted her hair. "This application form is very important for people who have dreams. People like you who like to wallow among men love to go astray and have no money to waste other people''s places at all


    The night South dream is about to be angry to death, jump up to grab the application form in her bag. As soon as Betty saw it, she stepped back and pushed her palm on yenanmeng''s face.

 Chapter 884

    The scene was chaotic for a time. Lisa thought Betty was going to hit someone. She rolled her sleeves and rushed up to pull Betty''s hair.


    As soon as the other girls saw it, they joined the scuffle and soon got together.


    Yenanmeng is not willing to be outdone. She wants to win back the famous watch, but the other side is so numerous that she and Lisa are always at a disadvantage.


    Later, the school security came forward to stop the fight.


    As soon as Lisa heard that she wanted to record their demerits, she immediately ran away with yenanmeng. She was afraid that she would be asked for information slowly.


    Along the way, Lisa was so angry that she straightened her hair: "that Betty is too much. Don''t worry, Mengmeng. Maybe there will be an application form tomorrow!"


    "Even if there is, maybe that Betty will come out and destroy it." The night South dream sighed a tone, I another day go to other sign up point to take.


    "That will do."


    After separated from Lisa, yenanmeng came home soon, and Lin Zhanxiao also came.


    Since they were reconciled, Lin Zhanxiao always ran to her when he had nothing to do.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he saw a scratch on yenanmeng''s face, messy hair, wrinkled clothes, and a lot of dirt.


    Lin Zhanxiao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How did that happen? "


    The night South dream Qi drum drum drum grasps next hair: "and the human fight."


    "Fight? Why? "


    "I wanted to get the application form, but I got into a fight with people," yenanmeng sighed helplessly. "I didn''t get the application form either."


    Lin Zhanxiao brow deep lock, came forward to touch her head, said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t get the application form, in a bad mood? Are there any other injuries? Let me see. "


    "I''m ok," yenanmeng broke free from his hand. "It''s really OK."


    He looked at her carefully to make sure she was OK. Then he took out a piece of paper from behind and put it in front of her.


    "Registration form." Lin Zhanxiao pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed very well.


    "Application form!" The night South dream excitedly grabs the thing that he puts down, looked and looked again, "how can you have?"


    "I asked Wen Yang to get it."


    "You know I want to sign up..."


    "The little look in your eyes last night, I knew what you were thinking." Lin Zhanxiao knocked on her head with a smile and handed her a pen.


    The night South dream brushes down his own information, jumps to send outside, suddenly relieved.


    She also worried that she could not catch up. After all, there are still two days to go before the deadline. Now it seems that the time is just right!


    Thanks to the timely application form from Lin Zhanxiao.


    The application form is sent, a problem of Lin Zhanxiao, let her begin to tangle other things.


    "Which song are you going to audition for?" Lin Zhanxiao leaned against the sofa and asked with a smile.


    He was calm and worried about yenanmeng.


    She dragged her chin and thought for a long time, biting her lip, unable to make a decision.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly said: "if you can get to the final, you can see your idol, Lorna Hales."


    "Really?" Night South dream is shocked to stare big eyes, "she is the final judge?"


    "Of course, I''m not good at teasing you."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s words inspired her. Yenanmeng patted her leg and said, "I''ve decided. I''ll sing Luona''s dreams."


    "Yes, it suits you."


    The application form has been sent, and the audition song has been decided. Now the next thing for yenanmeng is to wait for the notice.


    However, the notice should not be so fast, the audition will not start immediately, and there should be a period of time.


    The next day I went to school. Yenanmeng immediately shared the good news with Lisa.


    "Have you signed up?" Lisa still had a blank application form in her hand. "I got up early this morning to find it for you."


    "Thank you, Lisa!" Night dream hugged her, "I went back last night and found Zhan Xiao took the application form for me, and I immediately filled it out and sent it out."


    Lisa listened to the application form in her hand and sighed, "well, I''d better take this one as a gift."


    "You can take part, too!" Night dream proposal.


    Lisa shook her head. "I''m not interested in that."


    It''s true that there are a lot of participants in the competition, but Lisa is definitely a different type.


    What she cares about every day is not her dream, but the happy thought.


    She chose to study in K University on a whim.


    Now her enthusiasm for music has waned and she has regretted it.


    But there is no way to regret, their choice of professional, kneeling also want to read well.


    "By the way, have you chosen your songs yet?" Asked Lisa.


    "I''ll sing Lorna''s dreams when I choose it!" Night dream a clench a fist, "certainly can bring good luck to me! It''s said that if you enter the finals, Lorna will be the final judge. I must come on! Stand in front of her and sing a song"Wow, that sounds great!" Lisa was also excited. "That dream, let''s go to the music teacher to practice after school."


    "Good!"


    After their appointment, they were absent-minded in class. When they thought about the competition, they were very excited.


    After school, yenanmeng and Lisa are about to go to the music teacher when they are stopped by Andre.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Asked Andre, smiling.


    "Andre, Mengmeng took part in the singing competition. We are going to the music teacher to practice our songs!" Lisa tugged at yenameng, anxiously explained and waved, "you go back first, we still have a lot to do!"


    Before yenameng and Lisa leave, Andre stops them again: "can I go with you?"


    "Are you going?" Lisa was surprised and looked at yenameng to ask for her advice.


    Yenan Meng doesn''t matter. She nods and smiles to signal Andre to join her.


    Three people in a row, Qiqi toward the music room.


    There are pianos and other musical instruments in the music room. Lisa has the key to the music room. It''s very convenient to practice here. It can be said that she went through the back door.


    Lisa plays the piano very well. She shows her hand first, in exchange for the applause of yenanmeng and Andre.


    With the three people together to determine the style of the rearrangement, there are some small details, the general style set down.


    Yenanmeng and Andre don''t have much contact in music, but after discussing with each other today, she found that Andre definitely belongs to Xueba level.


    He put forward a lot of useful opinions, which are very valuable to yenanmeng.


    "Now everything is ready, Mengmeng, why don''t you try to sing it again and see if you have any other questions?" Lisa sat at the piano, cleared her throat and began to play music slowly.


    Andre, after discussing the arrangement with them, sat far away and didn''t want to disturb the two girls'' practice.


    Until night dream really began to sing, his eyes suddenly become bright.


    For the first time, he heard yenanmeng sing a song completely. She mastered her singing skills very well. Her voice was delicate and gentle, but she didn''t lose her explosive power. Andre listened stupidly, but he was not careful.

 Chapter 885

    At the end of the song, Andre realized that he was lost in her singing.


    Lisa and Yenan dream that he is in a daze. They call Andre''s soul back several times.


    The night South dream was amused by his appearance, asked if he was very bored in a daze, let him go home early.


    Andre shook his head and sighed: "dream dream, you sing so well. It''s totally different from Lorna''s style. It has your own characteristics! I''m sure you can get good results in the competition


    "I hope so, thank you!" Yenanmeng is relieved with a smile. It seems that she chose the right song.


    Two days later, the staff of the competition called to confirm the repertoire of the competition and her basic information with yenanmeng, and told her that the audition time was next Wednesday.


    After a night, the staff called to take out the bag.


    A very unfriendly air came to my face, with some unconvinced provocation.


    She looked up and it was Betty.


    Betty''s class is far away from her class. I didn''t expect that she came here. Isn''t it a good thing?


    "I heard you signed up for the competition?" Betty put her arms in her arms and gave a cold hum.


    "So what?" Night South dream also not to be outdone, "you can sign up, I can''t participate?"


    "It''s up to you?" Betty laughed with exaggeration. "Aren''t you afraid of losing too much? Is it a shame?"


    "It''s not sure who wins or loses. We''ll see!" Yenanmeng stares back, and her cheeks turn red with anger.


    Lisa is coming out of the bathroom. As soon as she sees Betty, she knows it''s OK: "Why are you here?"


    "I was taught a lesson last time, and I''m afraid?" Betty glances at Lisa coldly, in an exasperating tone.


    Lisa was so angry that she was about to go up and beat her. She was dragged away by yenanmeng: "don''t fight, be careful of being demerit!"


    Finally, Lisa came to the school gate with her teeth and claws, and she was quiet.


    "Mengmeng, you must get the best result. You are so angry with Betty!" Lisa roared angrily.


    Night South dream carelessly should a, sit on the bus to go home.


    When Lisa got out of the car, her heart kept echoing her words, the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was.


    Betty''s strength is also very strong. It''s said that she is determined to win a good place this time. She is well prepared and has a strong momentum.


    Although yenanmeng and Lisa performed well in the lounge, she would be nervous at the thought of singing to so many strangers.


    Especially on the shining stage, she was afraid that she would be too nervous to speak.


    With this in mind, she almost missed the bus stop. Fortunately, when the driver was about to start, she found that she was home and got off the bus in a hurry.


    With this worry, yenanmeng''s ambition before was a little damaged.


    She slumped on the sofa, constantly recalling the feeling of standing on the stage, trying to adapt herself to the environment as soon as possible.


    When Lin Zhanxiao came back from the group, he saw yenanmeng staring, lying on the sofa, seemingly watching TV, but the TV didn''t turn on at all, and the dark screen reflected her face.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Zhanxiao stepped forward and turned on the TV, "in a daze? Having trouble at school? "


    Yenanmeng got up and looked dejected: "today, the program team informed me that the audition is next Wednesday, but I''m a little scared. "


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid? " Lin Zhanxiao''s voice went down gently. He put his hand around her neck and kissed yenanmeng''s forehead.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be so nervous when I stand on the stage," said yenanmeng, holding her pillow and leaning her chin up. "What should I do? If I can''t even say anything at that time, won''t I lose face and fly away? "


    "Why are you nervous?" Every word of him is like a placebo to comfort her.


    Yenan Meng put down her pillow and leaned over his shoulder: "I''ve never been on such a big stage before. I''m afraid I''ll be unaccustomed to it and scared, and so many people will look at it..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m sure you can." Lin Zhanxiao caught the back of her hand and gave her a kiss. Without saying much, he left for dinner.


    That''s what I said, but Nanmeng was very upset these two nights.


    Betty fought with her in the afternoon, and she didn''t want to lose too much in Betty.


    At least Don''t be too nervous to speak!


    At the weekend, yenanmeng wanted to go out to relax, but Lin Zhanxiao took her to a special place.


    This is a recording point of a TV station, and there is a poster of the latest season of "voice of singing" at the door.


    In this competition, all performances will be recorded here.


    The night South dream a face is unimaginable, also can''t guess where he wants to take oneself.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be a part of this place. He leads yenanmeng. No one stops him, so he easily comes to a huge studio.It''s the first time she''s been to a place like this.


    The studio is very dark. Lin Zhanxiao leads her to the stage, and suddenly the lights come on one by one, so brilliant that she can''t open her eyes.


    "Wow, is this where we''re going to play then?" Night South dream unimaginably asks.


    "Yes, go up and have a try?" Lin Zhanxiao led her on the stage, night dream looking at those empty chairs, actually already began to nervous.


    She couldn''t imagine how much pressure she would have had if those chairs were full.


    Lin Zhanxiao patted her on the shoulder, handed her a topic, and said with a smile, "you stand here."


    After that, he turned to the audience and sat in the middle of the third row.


    He also has a topic in his hand: "try not to look at other places, just look at me."


    Night South dream nods, concentration, don''t see other position, only will Lin Zhanxiao in the eye.


    Did not expect to see the meeting, her mood seems to begin to calm, not so nervous.


    All of a sudden, there was music on the stage. Yenan Meng immediately recognized that it was the music she had prepared.


    She looked at Lin Zhanxiao inconceivably. He didn''t speak. He just raised his chin with a smile and motioned her to try.


    The night South dream anxiously rolled down throat, some nervously opened mouth.


    Just when she was so nervous that she could hardly make a sound, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly stood up. His action attracted all the eyes of yenanmeng. When she only had him in her eyes, her heart would be miraculously calm down.


    The corner of night dream''s mouth raised a smile, more devoted to singing songs.


    Although she was still a little nervous at the beginning, and her voice was even shaking, she soon entered the state. The singing behind was very good, and even Lin Zhanxiao clapped her hands at the end. "It''s great. Remember the same thing when you play. Don''t care about other people. Just focus on the people who can calm you down." Lin Zhanxiao said.

 Chapter 886

    The night South dream nods, the heart thinks of time, if Lin Zhanxiao is also at the scene, then she can regard him as "tranquilizer", should also not nervous.


    And today, after standing on this stage, she was more excited than nervous, and her mood was never as surging as before.


    She used to just like singing, but she didn''t expect to be able to stand on the stage of music enlightenment one day.


    Yenanmeng''s mood is a little excited. When singing, she even has tears in her eyes.


    After the end of a song, she also became very good.


    "Don''t be nervous when you play. You have to be in such good shape." Lin Zhanxiao stepped onto the stage, patted her head, eyes doted to the extreme.


    "Then you Will you come and see me then? " Night South dream asks uncertainly.


    Lin Zhanxiao was embarrassed: "next Wednesday I''m not sure


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, it''s just a audition anyway," Yenan Meng said with an understanding smile, still unable to hide her loss. "Business is more important."


    Since Lin Zhanxiao took yenanmeng to the stage once, the pressure in her heart has disappeared and her state is getting better and better.


    Especially when practicing with Lisa, her performance is very stable every time.


    Lisa sighs once a day. Yenanmeng will get a very good ranking this time.


    Soon to the day of the game, although tell yourself not to be nervous, but night dream heart or jump very fast.


    Lisa, Andre and other classmates have gone to the audience. Yenanmeng has changed clothes and put on makeup backstage, waiting and preparing.


    When hearing the beginning of the competition, she stood curiously behind the scenes to judge the strength of each player.


    To participate in the competition, the strength can be said to be uneven.


    Some of them are very powerful and some of them are not so good. They were eliminated without accident.


    "Oh, are you afraid? I''m afraid. It''s too late to go back! " Betty''s voice came with disdain and provocation.


    Night South dream is asked by her, already angry, some nervous: "you didn''t go back, why should I go back?"? I''m waiting to see you make a fool of yourself


    Being hated by others, yenanmeng spared no effort to fight back.


    But I didn''t expect that Betty didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a cold hum and laughed very disgustingly: "what''s wrong with me? I think it''s your embarrassment. Wait and see! "


    Betty''s casting order is ahead of yenanmeng, and she can enjoy her performance.


    Soon it''s Betty''s turn. She''s wearing a black leather coat and black high heels, which makes a group of people scream.


    Yenanmeng has to admit that Betty''s aura is very strong, and she has a clear mind.


    She chose a fast song and got the approval of all the judges as soon as she spoke, all nodding.


    Yenanmeng wanted to dig out some defects from her performance, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t find them!


    Betty''s song is really perfect. It should be right to enter the preliminaries.


    After singing, Betty passed three votes, entered the preliminary contest smoothly, and quietly went off the stage.


    As soon as she saw yenanmeng, she sneered, "I''m looking forward to your performance too. Don''t let me down!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you will let you down, I''ll do well!" Yenanmeng is unforgiving, but after a stalemate with Betty, her heart is still more and more uneasy.


    She wanted to ask Lin Zhanxiao several times if he had come, but she was afraid to disturb him, so she could only restrain him.


    One performer after another, it will soon be night dream''s turn.


    In the audience, a figure slowly moved to Lisa''s side.


    She was holding up the lamp and hanging her sour shoulders.


    In order to cheer yenanmeng up, Lisa and Andre stay up late these two days to make a light sign, as well as a sign for help.


    Even Lin Zhanxiao thought it was made to order by them. It was very exquisite.


    Lisa hasn''t got enough sleep these days. When she is watching other people''s performances, she is drowsy until Lin Zhanxiao appears, which makes her drowsy.


    "Well? What are you doing here? Don''t you have time? " Lisa asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t say I had no time, but I''m not sure," said Lin Zhanxiao, straightening his suit and sitting upright. "Now it''s done. Of course I want to come."


    Andre can see that Lin Zhanxiao is very nervous. Otherwise, in his capacity, he will not appear in such a position, but should sit in the front row.


    But as a "family member" of yenanmeng, he certainly has to sit with Lisa, Andre and others.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao used to be her teacher, her dignity can no longer affect Lisa since he left school.


    Lisa suddenly took out a bigger lamp from her foot and handed it to him: "here, you hold this. As long as you hold this, Mengmeng will see you later."


    Lin Zhanxiao looked around and saw that there were few people with lights. As long as some people brought some colored cardboard with names to cheer on their friends.When he took those lights, he had the illusion that he was a little fan.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face turned red and he felt embarrassed to do so.


    But I don''t know what he thought, he didn''t refuse, and he took the light.


    Someone in front of them pointed to them and snickered, as if laughing at their exaggeration.


    But Lisa and Andre don''t care. They must cheer yenanmeng up!


    Finally, yenanmeng''s name appears on the screen, and it''s her turn to play.


    Behind the scenes, she adjusted her breathing for a long time before she walked out with the microphone.


    Yenanmeng is a little nervous again. She looks around the audience. Before she sees where Lisa is, she hears the music begin.


    She held her breath and was about to speak, but There is no sound in the microphone!!


    The heart of night South dream is beating wildly, unexpectedly so unlucky, unexpectedly meet such thing, immediately nervous to no good.


    The program team immediately stopped the recording. After checking the topic, they found that there seemed to be something wrong with the microphone. They gave her a new one to signal yenanmeng to start from the beginning.


    But it is not easy to adjust a good mood. After being disturbed by this stubble, yenanmeng feels that her throat is tied tightly, so nervous that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Sitting in the audience, Lin Zhanxiao found that her eyes were confused and she kept scanning, as if looking for something.


    His heart sank, and he probably guessed what yenanmeng was looking for.


    She was nervous again.


    Looking at yenanmeng''s eyes and shaking hands holding the microphone, Lin Zhanxiao wants to rush down to comfort her, but now he is recording, so he can''t do it.


    Lisa stared at yenameng''s state and began to worry: "why do I feel that Mengmeng seems very nervous! She didn''t perform like that in the music room before! "


    "The performance in the music room is certainly different from that on the stage," Andre explained. "One is the familiar environment, the other is the strange and serious environment that attracts the attention of thousands of people!"

 Chapter 887

    "My God, I''m getting nervous. What should I do?" Lisa kept fanning with her palm, watching yenanmeng on the stage, and began to take a deep breath.


    Andre wrung his brows, he also pinched his sweat, for fear that nighttime dream would be affected.


    At the beginning, I encountered a microphone failure.


    Even if she has adjusted her mind, she will be easily affected by this sudden situation.


    Lin Zhanxiao also has a dignified face. When the music starts, he suddenly stands up and shakes the sign in his hand.


    Yenameng was timid to look for Lisa, but accidentally saw the dazzling and shaking light sign somewhere.


    Down the lamp, she saw Lin Zhanxiao!


    He didn''t promise to come before, but now he is here, which is undoubtedly a great surprise to her.


    Night South dream face of nervous a lot better, the corners of the mouth with a faint smile.


    He knew that she must have seen herself. He also laughed and continued to hold up the sign instead of sitting down.


    As soon as the prelude to the music is over and yenameng opens her mouth, Lisa hears people around her take a breath. Even her arms are covered with goose bumps.


    This is the reaction after being stunned, like a beautiful voice from the soul, flowing in the blood, and finally scratching your scalp along the hair, which makes people want to close their eyes and listen carefully.


    The audience was very quiet. Everyone was listening to yenanmeng''s performance.


    She only looked at Lin Zhanxiao from the beginning to the end, and she was not nervous when she remembered that they were the only ones on the stage that day.


    At the end of the song, yenanmeng walked out of the artistic conception of the song, and then saw Lin Zhanxiao''s appearance, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    He has a serious expression, a suit and a pair of shoes, but holds a lovely lamp with her name. This sense of disobedience is full of a wonderful comic style.


    The night South dream is not nervous at all, looking at the judges in front of him, waiting for the final result to be announced.


    The whole process erupted into cheers. Some people who knew her and others who didn''t know her were all contributing their screams to the wonderful performance just now.


    Finally, when the judges showed their scores, yenanmeng almost cried with joy.


    She passed all the votes and entered the preliminaries!


    After thanking the judges, yenanmeng rushed to the stage. She wanted to hug the people who just cheered her!


    Lin Zhanxiao has got up with it, and Lisa and Andre are following.


    Just in the rest room behind the stage, yenanmeng ran to Lin Zhanxiao, threw himself into his arms, and kissed him on the face: "Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I come?" Lin Zhanxiao pretends to be unhappy.


    "I''m so happy, I thought you wouldn''t come," yenanmeng buried in his heart, happier than getting the gift, "thank you


    "Fool, even if there''s a big thing, I have to come to see you play." Lin Zhanxiao touched her head gently.


    This harmonious atmosphere makes people eat dog food, which makes Andre feel like a thorn in his throat, as if there is something in his heart.


    Yenanmeng let go of Lin Zhanxiao, hugged Lisa and said, "thank you, Lisa! I didn''t expect you to make so many things. It''s hard for you! "


    "Baby, for you, it''s all a small thing!" Lisa said with a smile.


    Said, night South dream also want to hug Andre, to show thanks.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to see through her plan. He steps forward first, hugs Andre, and tries his best to close his arms.


    Andre coughed, flushed, and covered his mouth with embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ve already held him for you. You can''t hold him!" Lin Zhanxiao knocked on yenanmeng''s head and made lisa laugh.


    "Miss Lin, you are so lovely." Lisa couldn''t laugh, and Lin Zhanxiao glared again.


    "I''m not a teacher anymore."


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, you are so lovely." Lisa said it again and continued laughing.


    Andre knows that Lin Zhanxiao is jealous. With him, he will never allow yenanmeng to hold him.


    I don''t know why, his heart is a little empty, as if something is missing.


    Just now in the competition, Andre''s eyes had been on yenanmeng until she found that she was watching her whole singing process He finally found the answer.


    It turns out that the only one who calms her down is Lin Zhanxiao!


    At the most nervous time of Yenan dream, just look at him and you can calm down.


    Andre looks at Lin Zhanxiao enviously. His eyes change without anyone noticing until the song stops.


    He knew that yenanmeng''s singing was over, so he adjusted himself as if nothing had happened and clapped with the crowd.


    This kind of lonely feeling, I don''t know when more and more intense, let Andre every time see night dream, the bottom of my heart will have a kind of inexplicable suffering.


    Especially see her and Lin Zhan Xiao together of happy appearance, his in the mind is more uncomfortable.


    But he won''t tell anyone or show it."Ha ha, all votes passed?" Betty has changed her costume and walked up with a sneer. "It seems that this year''s judges are releasing water. Can they all pass?"


    Although Betty was surprised just now, she would never admit it. She had to step on Nanmeng''s feet to feel comfortable.


    "Mengmeng is a good singer. It''s no surprise that she passed the whole vote!" Lisa roared back in an atmosphere.


    "Is it?" Betty didn''t think much of it. When she saw Lin Zhanxiao, she sneered again. "No wonder it''s a good skill. It turns out that she colluded with Mr. Lin. she has opened many small stoves before."


    "Don''t think I don''t know!" Lisa bit her lip and yelled out, "Betty, you''ve fallen in love with Miss Lin secretly before. Are you jealous?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Betty panicked and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say anything to Shanglin Zhanxiao''s cold eyes and ran away immediately.


    Andre always felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He touched Lisa with his elbow to indicate that she was talkative.


    Lisa just thought of something and pursed her lips: "we Shall we have a snack? "


    "Let''s go!" Lin Zhanxiao clenches ye Nanmeng''s hand and leads her to walk out, just to see Betty who is running away.


    She was anxious to stop a taxi. As a result, her high-heeled shoes slipped and she accidentally fell into a dog.


    Lisa and yenameng think about it for a long time. In Betty''s angry and resentful eyes, they watch the taxi go away.


    "It''s killing me!" Lisa covered her stomach, out of breath. "This Betty is a bad luck. Why don''t you kill her?"


    Andre also covered his mouth and snickered. He was always calm, but he couldn''t resist the funny picture just now.


    On the way to supper, Lisa thought it was too quiet in the car and broke the silence with a smile: "but after all, although that Betty is very annoying, she is very strong!"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Zhanxiao coldly answered, "Mengmeng sings better than her."

 Chapter 888

    In fact, Betty and yenanmeng have different styles. Although they both have great singing skills, their strength is almost equal.


    On hearing this, Lisa asked jokingly with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are a short guard! As long as it''s a dream, you think it''s cute when she digs her nose. "


    Night dream a listen, face almost embarrassed red, patted Lisa''s head, let her don''t talk nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhanxiao, who never liked to joke, actually took over the words: "it''s not necessary to say?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the car, and the atmosphere seemed to be unprecedented harmony.


    Nanmeng could not believe that Lin Zhanxiao could get along with Andre so harmoniously.


    At midnight, Andre drinks wine, but Lin Zhanxiao only drinks drinks because he wants to drive. They even have a drink.


    However, it can be seen that Lin Zhanxiao seems to be happy for yenanmeng''s entry.


    Lisa also because happy, drink a lot of wine, go home has been unsteady, is night Nanmeng sent her home, and then into the bedroom.


    Then they sent Andre back, but he had a good drink, only his cheeks were a little red.


    There are only two of them left in the car. Yenan dreams of the situation when he performs, and the sense of peace at that time surges up in his heart again.


    At that time, she was nervous to die, but after seeing Lin Zhanxiao, she was injected with great courage and strength.


    This time, she thinks that he has contributed a lot.


    Taking advantage of the darkness in the car, yenanmeng quietly turns her head to look at him all the way. Even with lengyi''s side face, she is a little captivated.


    I don''t know if I just stole a sip of Lisa''s wine. Her heart beat very fast. After staring at Lin Zhanxiao for a while, her face became more and more hot.


    "Shall I stay?" Lin Zhan sent her home, but did not go in.


    "No No, I don''t The night South dream falters to finish saying, want to knock oneself to death.


    She really wanted him to stay today, but when he asked, she subconsciously refused.


    The night South dream stands in the roadside, behind is the home, but she is reluctant to go back.


    Just when Lin Zhanxiao started the car, she gritted her teeth, went forward and knocked on the window.


    As the window rolled down, Lin Zhanxiao''s face was a little puzzled. He saw yenanmeng stammer: "you Can we not go back? Why don''t you stay with me? "


    "Didn''t you just say ''no'' Lin Zhanxiao joked with a smile.


    "I''ve changed my mind, can''t I?" Night South dream red face, and shy and angry, with the key and bag toward the villa.


    Lin Zhan Xiao will stop the car, see that silly girl is still unlocking, in the heart gush up bad water, to the front of a will she picked up.


    The night South dream is frightened a light call, followed by he carried to the villa.


    Close the door, he keeps walking, all the way to the bedroom, night dream has guessed what he wants to do.


    The wolf was brought back by herself. Even if she was crying, she could only endure it.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhanxiao always ran to her during this period of time. After one time, he thought that she was tired today, and he didn''t continue to let her take a bath.


    Yenanmeng is in a good mood today. After the audition, Lin Zhanxiao comes to see her singing again. She can''t help singing even after taking a bath.


    In the sound of the water, she vaguely heard the mobile phone ring, and the bathroom door was knocked.


    She wiped her eyes with her finger and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhanxiao simply opened the door and came in, holding the mobile phone in front of her: "your daddy''s video call request."


    "Ouch!" Night South dream low roar a, immediately wipe the water on the body dry, put on the clothes, hurried to night Jun Lin to return to the past.


    Yejunlin''s first video request was not connected. Later, Yenan dreamt back. As expected, he didn''t look very well.


    "Why so long?" Night Jun Lin asked coldly.


    Yenanmeng''s hair was still wet. She grabbed it and put it in front of the camera: "I was taking a bath just now."


    "Well, have you had any trouble lately?" Night Jun Lin tightly wrinkled brow loosened, asked, "if there is something wrong, you must tell Daddy as soon as possible, you know?"


    "No, nothing at all!" Night South dream says.


    Think of today to participate in the competition, she was very excited to night Jun Lin said, afraid that daddy will object.


    But fortunately, yejunlin supported her very much, and let her refuel, and didn''t say anything bad.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yenanmeng always feels that yejunlin seems strange today, as if there''s something on his mind.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to tell me? " Night South dream tries to ask.


    Ye Jun Lin stares at her and is silent for a long time. Seeing ye Nan Meng, he is worried whether he sees Lin Zhan Xiao.


    But she is standing on the wall and night King''s landing video. Lin Zhanxiao is lying on the opposite bed to rest. It''s impossible to photograph him!


    "Mengmeng, do you have anything else to tell me?" Night king suddenly asked.This words take a silk strange, but night South dream also can''t guess where is not right.


    After a pause, she shook her head suspiciously: "it''s nothing, daddy. What''s the matter with you?"


    "And you and Andre? How are you doing? " Ye Junlin suddenly asked, "when can I bring him to D city to play?"


    "Good Good


    Night South dream know this sentence, Lin Zhanxiao must also hear, some guilty to take a look, found that Lin Zhanxiao really looked at her, that look at people''s heart hair.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go to bed early. It''s not too early for you." Yejunlin said, "good night" to her and hung up the video call.


    At this time, Lin Zhanxiao''s face was as black as a cloud. He held his head and looked at him coldly: "your father still thinks Andre is your boyfriend?"


    "After a while, I''ll say I''ve broken up. Don''t be angry!" Night South dream did not expect to be in front of him, such an embarrassing thing happened.


    The whole lie is because of her, now in a dilemma, if you let night Junlin know the truth, he will be furious.


    D City, the villa is quiet and strange.


    Night Jun Lin with a mobile phone in a daze, white read according to a into the room, he was aware of the wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai nianyi doubts, "did you talk to Meng Meng? Why don''t you call me


    Ye Junlin didn''t answer. He waved to her.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward and obediently stuck it in his arms. The abnormality of his eyes became more obvious.


    "I found out something about Mengmeng," yejunlin said faintly. "Andre is not Mengmeng''s real boyfriend. They are just friends. Mengmeng''s boyfriend is someone else."


    "What What Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin inconceivably, "why does Mengmeng cheat us? What happened? "


    "Because, the man who was with Mengmeng..." The night king came to pause, and continued to say, "Mengmeng knew that we would never agree, so she would tell this lie. It can be seen that she likes this man very much now, so she would cheat us in this way!"

 Chapter 889

    Bai nianyi realized that the problem was serious, and the color of his face disappeared: "what''s the matter? Who is she with? "


    "The child adopted by Lin Haotian," yejunlin''s face was very dark, "Lin Zhanxiao!"


    "How could that be? How did they get together? " Bai nianyi is incredible. She didn''t expect that her good daughter would have a relationship with Lin Haotian.


    The man who was crying for revenge broke his leg after being taught by yejunlin and finally stopped.


    They thought that Lin Haotian was finally settled, but he was just brewing another terrible revenge.


    Ye Jun Lin holds his chin and is lost in thought. Bai nianyi is already in a hurry.


    "What to do? Why don''t we go to country f right away and get the dream back? " Bai nianyi was very worried. "Lin Haotian''s son and Meng Meng must have a purpose together. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence."


    "Girl, don''t worry," night Jun Lin took her hand, kisses, eyes still dignified, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple, if we rashly separate dream and Lin Zhanxiao, maybe dream will be very sad, even hate us! As far as I know, they have been together for quite a long time, but Lin Zhanxiao hasn''t hurt Mengmeng for the time being. Maybe he is waiting for another chance. He must be careful when dealing with this matter. "


    "What shall we do?" Bai nianyi''s eyes are red.


    Thinking of yenanmeng''s situation, she is afraid that Lin Zhanxiao will hurt her daughter.


    Yejunlin also worried, but he considered more problems.


    "Let me see, we have to find a way to do both." Ye Junlin gently stroked Bai nianyi''s head, trying to comfort her.


    But the heart is already heavy to can''t of wench, where can calm down.


    She only hopes that ye Junlin will come quickly and find a way to let Yenan dream out of this abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In yenanmeng of F country, I don''t know anything about myself and Lin Zhanxiao at all. Yejunlin has been in charge of it for a long time.


    After the last audition, she got a call from the preliminary contest, two weeks later.


    In the audition eliminated a lot of people, just to participate in the preliminaries are not simple, song selection is particularly important.


    Ye Junlin had been struggling for several days, but he didn''t know which song to choose for the competition.


    At the weekend, yenanmeng, with a pen and a mobile phone, is screening her own song list.


    But she hesitated all day, and still couldn''t decide.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat on the carpet, holding a guitar in his hand, singing a song. Seeing that she was sad, he stopped: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you thought about it yet? "


    Night South dream beat chin, small face all wrinkled together: "no, I don''t know which one is more suitable."


    Lin Zhanxiao also stopped and didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was also helping her to think about it.


    Night dream is really tired, open eyes asked: "how, do you think of it? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Lin Zhanxiao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head, looked into her eyes and said, "I-love-you!"


    The sudden confession made her blush and murmured, "how can you say this all of a sudden?"


    She was embarrassed.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Lin Zhanxiao said with a smile, "I mean, sing I-love-you."


    This is a lively and popular song in F country. The lyrics are very sweet and the melody is very lively. Many people like it when it first started.


    Yenanmeng also thought about it, but was soon denied: "is it really OK? I''m afraid I can''t handle it. "


    "Fool, this song suits you very well!" Lin Zhanxiao put down his guitar and got up to kiss her on the lip. "It''s as sweet as you, and it''s as likable."


    His sudden sweet words make yenanmeng''s cheek crimson, and he doesn''t know how to respond.


    At this time, it was late at night. She got up in a hurry and wanted to go upstairs: "I''m sleepy. I went to bed."


    "Don''t you wait for me to sleep?" Lin Zhanxiao''s long legs, three or two to keep up with her, a pull down her hand, laughing, "sleep together."


    Yenan Meng''s heart beat disorderly because of his words: "I It''s not very convenient today. "


    "Did I say what to do?" He took her with a smile, just like a leaf. After lying down, he wrapped her tightly and held Yenan dream in his arms.


    After a while, only low and even breathing remained in the arms.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not sleep, but buried in her ear, with a very light voice said: "silly girl, I love you, this time is true."


    Just now, he was misunderstood by yenanmeng when he said the title of the song. Now, with the most serious tone, he quietly left such a sentence in her ear.


    The girl with her back to him suddenly opened her eyes, but she still didn''t move, just grinned quietly.


    If she fell asleep, didn''t she miss his touching words?His voice lingered in his mind. Yenan Meng had a beautiful dream after he fell asleep.


    In the dream, there is no opposition, no hatred, they can be happy together, everyone is blessing them


    How nice a world like that.


    The next morning, yenanmeng opened his eyes and thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s words again.


    She held the quilt and laughed low. As soon as she turned over, she found that he had disappeared.


    The bed is still warm, so he should have just got up.


    After washing and changing clothes, she saw him busy in the kitchen downstairs.


    Breakfast is ready, she sniffed the delicious nose, asked: "how do you get up so early?"


    "You forgot you had a class this morning?" Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really forgot.


    Night dream was awakened by his memory, panic after breakfast ready to go out.


    Lin Zhanxiao said to send her, night South dream refused, said the bus is coming, don''t want to trouble him.


    Wearing an apron, Lin Zhanxiao stood at the door and patted her head with a spoiled face: "come home with me tonight? You haven''t been back for such a long time. Chestnut and biscuit must have missed you! "


    "Good!" The night South dream agrees to come down, immediately a slip of smoke set out.


    Looking at her bouncing back, Lin Zhanxiao''s mouth was hanging, and he didn''t realize the sweet smile.


    After class in the afternoon, Lin Zhanxiao specially drove to school to pick her up.


    Think of can see chestnut and biscuit, night South dream mood is very good, also took advantage of noon to go out to buy a bow for them, are pink, very lovely.


    Talking and laughing all the way back to the manor, Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed as soon as he stepped into the villa.


    Lin Haotian was sitting on the sofa, crutches in his hands, and his face looked dark.


    Yenan had a dream of Lin Haotian. He was scared stiff by his breath, and then he was pulled behind by Lin Zhanxiao.

 Chapter 890

    "Why are you here?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice was cold, even with a trace of preparedness and surprise.


    After hearing this, Lin Haotian was obviously displeased: "what''s the matter? I''m your father. I can''t even come to your house? Would you like to inform you in advance? " Lin Haotian''s tone was aggressive. He looked at yenanmeng and continued, "or did you do something guilty, so afraid to see me?"


    "No," Lin Zhanxiao said stiffly, "you should tell me earlier when you come to f country, so that I can send someone to pick you up."


    "There''s no need. I can''t find this place." Lin Haotian stood up with crutches and approached them.


    Night South dream feel oneself by a pair of eyes of covetous gaze, the whole body is like needle.


    "Miss night, long time no see," Lin Haotian suddenly laughed, but the smile was creepy, "are you getting along well with Haotian? It seems that your relationship should be very good. "


    Yenanmeng knows that Yejia and the Lin family are also enemies. When Lin Haotian asks, it''s frightening.


    She pursed her lips, afraid that she would say something wrong, so she didn''t answer at all. She just raised her head to ask Lin Zhanxiao for help.


    "By the way, I don''t know who the father of the night girl is! Can you tell me, miss night? " Lin Haotian''s words are more and more compelling. Yenanmeng''s face turns pale and tightens Lin Zhanxiao''s clothes.


    "I My father is just an ordinary person. You won''t know about Uncle Lin South night to pick up his courage.


    On hearing this, Lin Haotian burst out laughing: "is that right? It seems that Miss Ye is really modest! "


    Lin Zhanxiao''s hands were clenched into fists, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    His body is so stiff that he protects yenanmeng behind him. He doesn''t even want Lin Haotian to have a look.


    However, the more Lin Zhanxiao protects yenanmeng, the more Lin Haotian wants to do.


    The figure clutching a crutch slowly approached yenanmeng and asked in a low voice, "I want to talk to miss yenanmeng alone, OK?"


    "No, let''s talk about it here." Don''t wait for night South dream to reply, Lin Zhan Xiao refused his request.


    "Presumptuous! When is it your turn to interfere? " Lin Haotian''s anger can no longer be controlled, and his face changes in front of yenanmeng.


    Lin Zhanxiao always listens to him. Every time he gets angry, he always compromises.


    But this time he didn''t, still protect night South dream, never allow him to do anything to hurt her.


    Lin Haotian looks at yenanmeng maliciously, as if he hates her to the bone and wants to destroy her to ashes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since uncle Lin wants to talk to me, I''ll talk to him!" Night dream smelled the smell of gunpowder between them, knew that once Lin Haotian appeared for her, it would certainly cause conflicts between their father and son.


    Although she is afraid of Lin Haotian, escape is not the way. She also wants to hear what he wants to say.


    "Mengmeng..." Lin Zhanxiao does not agree, a voice was Lin Haotian stare.


    "The night lady has agreed. What are you doing! I''m afraid she will lose a piece of meat after talking to me? " Lin Haotian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll make sure she''s in good condition."


    Hearing this, yenanmeng was frightened, but in order not to lose her momentum, she pretended to be indifferent and patted the back of Lin Zhanxiao''s hand, indicating that he should not worry.


    Lin Haotian waves his hand and signals yenanmeng to go upstairs with him.


    Lin Zhanxiao wants to follow, but is stopped by Lin Haotian.


    The night South dream put to wave a hand, signal he don''t worry, if Lin Hao day want to do something to her, also don''t need to be in front of Lin Zhan Xiao''s face.


    She wants to see what Lin Haotian wants to talk about with herself.


    Lin Haotian went to the study with yenanmeng. After they sat down, someone brought in two cups of coffee and retreated.


    The night South dream faces Lin Haotian''s imposing manner, in the heart is still afraid flustered.


    But if she does not agree, once Lin Haotian and Lin Zhanxiao quarrel, she will also feel uneasy.


    Lin Zhanxiao is an adopted son. She is afraid that because of herself, Lin Haotian will have a bigger gap with him.


    "Miss ye, are you serious about being with Zhan Xiao?" Lin Haotian asked slowly.


    Night South dream originally thought he would warn himself, thought he would scold himself, did not expect to be such a problem.


    She was slightly stunned, her eyes shining with sincerity: "Uncle Lin, I really like Zhan Xiao, and I''m serious about being with him! I hope you don''t embarrass him, will you? "


    "Oh, embarrassment?" Lin Haotian suddenly sneered, "it''s not me who embarrasses him, it''s him who embarrasses me!"


    These words make yenanmeng completely stupid. He doesn''t understand why Lin Haotian''s breath suddenly changes.


    "Uncle Lin..." The night South dream asks clearly is exactly how, but is frightened by the vision that Lin Haotian turns around.


    That pair of old eyes, at this time is loaded with the resentment about to overflow, terrible to make people tremble.


    Night South dream again silly, also see his eyes hate and kill meaning.


    Even if there was sunshine in the window, she was wrapped up in a cold, even shivering."Miss night, didn''t Zhan Xiao tell you what happened to the night family and the Lin family?" Lin Haotian clung to a crutch, sharp eyes, forcing night Nanmeng forehead sweating.


    After a long pause, she shook her head with difficulty.


    "Oh, he didn''t dare to tell you," Lin Haotian said with a heart throbbing smile. "Why don''t you go back and ask your father what he did and what he did to the Lin family?"


    "Harm the Lin family? How is that possible? " Yenanmeng can''t believe it. In her eyes, daddy is the best person in the world. "Is there any misunderstanding? Maybe Maybe there''s something wrong? "


    "No!" Lin Haotian angrily interrupted her, "I''m not mistaken. I remember everything he did in yejunlin."


    Yenanmeng looks at him strangely. On his face full of traces of years, he sees the violent and terrible shaking.


    She moved to the door, ready to run away at any time.


    But until the end of the conversation, Lin Haotian didn''t do anything too much. It seems that because of Lin Zhanxiao, he would never do it under his son''s eyes.


    Although Lin Zhanxiao has always been obedient, if he moves yenanmeng in front of him, Lin Haotian is afraid of arousing his rebellion and losing this puppet.


    "Go down, we have nothing to talk about." Lin Haotian waves his hand. Yenanmeng opens the door and goes back downstairs.


    Lin Zhanxiao was very anxious, and finally saw her go downstairs undamaged, holding her in his arms.


    Lin Haotian saw these little details in his eyes. He knew for a long time that this son was not using yenanmeng, but moved his true feelings.


    "I''ll send you back first." Lin Zhanxiao whispered in Yenan Mengdi''s ear and called the housekeeper to send Yenan Mengdi to his home.

 Chapter 891

    Say, Lin Zhanxiao also want to send night South dream to go out, the result was stopped by Lin Haotian.


    He clenched his teeth and could only watch her leave the villa step by step.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s anger was suppressed in his heart, but he didn''t burst out immediately. Instead, he looked at his father with a kind of extremely cold eyes.


    In those angry eyes, Lin Haotian seemed to see something that was changing and disappearing.


    This is not the appearance of the puppet adopted son before, but a strange man, quietly showing his anger.


    Lin Hao''s world consciousness clenched his crutch and walked towards him pretending nothing happened: "Zhan Xiao, it''s impossible for you and ye Nanmeng. Maybe she already knows what happened to Ye family and Lin family. Now being with you is her revenge plan! The people of the night family are not simple. You think you have pinched her. Maybe she has already put it in her hands and plans! "


    This is Lin Haotian''s usual trick. When he sees that the hard is not good, he comes to the soft. He has been holding Lin Zhanxiao in this way.


    "You are my only son. Of course, I hope you can be happy, but believe me, the woman who can give you happiness is definitely not yenanmeng," said Lin Haotian with a heavy heart, as if he loved him very much. He kept sighing and sighing, "Zhan Xiao, let go. You can get out as soon as possible before yenanmeng starts to hurt you. You have a better future ¡£¡±


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak. He didn''t open his face. He didn''t want to show any response to Lin Haotian''s emotional card for the first time.


    His resistance was also seen by Lin Haotian.


    Lin Haotian clenched his teeth secretly. His fierce eyes flashed by and immediately wiped away his fierce anger. He once again gently laughed: "I know it''s hard for you to get out for a while, but There are so many women in the world, you can meet better people, believe me


    During the conversation, a series of footsteps came. Biscuits and chestnuts seemed to be tired of playing in the yard. Sayazi ran to the living room.


    On weekdays, Lin Zhanxiao only doesn''t allow them to go to their bedroom. In addition, these two little guys can go anywhere they want.


    Originally, the master came today, and the servant locked them in the cage for fear of causing trouble.


    I didn''t expect that biscuit would bite the cage by himself. He opened the lock and led the chestnut to the living room.


    Originally, Lin Haotian, who looked kind-hearted, suddenly changed his face when he saw two dogs running out of the house: "You raise them?"


    Lin Zhanxiao did not deny, he guessed the answer.


    Lin Haotian''s expression seemed to be strained. He was biting his teeth, and his face was full of anger: "what are you doing every day? Having a dog? If you don''t take my words seriously, do you have the mind to do these boring actions? " After that, he looked at the biscuits and chestnuts and roared angrily, "throw these two things out to me!"


    Then Lin Haotian''s people stood up and wanted to catch chestnuts and biscuits.


    As if aware of the danger, biscuit immediately exposed teeth, ferociously issued a low roar, as if to be angry.


    Although chestnut is small, it still stands aside and barks twice.


    However, the lovely little milk sound is not threatening at all. On the contrary, it makes Lin Zhanxiao want to laugh.


    But looking at Lin Haotian''s ugly face, he quickly wiped away the meaning and smile of his eyes, and looked coldly at those who came: "who dares!"


    With a roar, biscuits and chestnuts wagged their tails and came to Lin Zhanxiao''s back with a proud look of "my master loves me".


    Lin Hao''s weather was so bad that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He didn''t expect Lin Zhanxiao to show such an expression to himself for the sake of two dogs.


    Lin Haotian''s people listened to Lin Zhanxiao''s words and looked at the master beside them. They did not dare to step forward casually.


    Although the general master of the Lin family has the final say, the young master''s power is becoming stronger and stronger, and he can''t afford to offend the master.


    "Oh, you are really Zhang Jing. Are you going to turn against me for the sake of two dogs?" Lin Haotian''s eyes are very cold, cold like a pinch of ice dregs, let one side of the hands shiver.


    Lin Zhanxiao was unmoved, and his face was frozen with frost: "you also said, just two dogs. Dad, why do you want to fight with animals?"


    "You!" Lin Haotian suddenly raised his voice, and his angry words suddenly stopped.


    After seeing Lin Zhanxiao for a long time, he felt as if he had undergone extremely complicated psychological changes. Finally, he squeezed out a smile: "ha ha, Zhan Xiao, I''m also for you!" Lin Haotian said with a strange smile, "you didn''t have pets before. You''re frustrated by playing with things, don''t you know? Now that the Lin family is counting on you, how can you... "


    "I didn''t do it before, but you didn''t allow me to do it," said Lin Zhanxiao, squatting down and patting the dog''s head. "But now it''s different. I want to do what I want to do, and I don''t want to be manipulated."


    Although what he said was very obscure, Lin Haotian could hear that Lin Zhanxiao seemed to be about to jump out of his hand and could not control him any more.


    He was no longer the obedient puppet before, and began to have his own ideas and decisions.


    All these changes It seems that they all started after meeting Yenan dream.Lin Hao thought that the dream of Nanyue would be destroyed.


    But because of Lin Zhanxiao, he didn''t show his cruel thoughts.


    "Zhan Xiao, everything I do is for you!" Lin Haotian''s eyes were a little red. He stepped forward and gently held Lin Zhanxiao''s hand. "I know you always blame your father for being strict, but if you don''t be strict, how can you have today''s ability and achievement?"


    Lin Zhanxiao did not respond. His eyes were contradictory and cold. He looked at him quietly.


    Memories slowly emerge, so that Lin Zhanxiao did not speak.


    He knew that leaving the orphanage gave him a new life. He thought the new life was very happy.


    But he was wrong.


    Since entering the Lin family, Lin Hao likes to be angry, and he likes to use him to vent his anger.


    Lin Zhanxiao thought of his head injury, he was just passing by the study, heard Lin Haotian angry in the study, he worried about a concern, was hit on the head by an ashtray.


    Sometimes the adoptive father was very kind and kind to him, and sometimes he was so cold that he didn''t treat him as a human being.


    Although the Lin family gave him food and clothing, gave him a good life, but for Lin Zhanxiao, he got little love.


    However, he is a man of conscience. He has never blamed Lin Haotian in his heart before.


    But with the fermentation of Yenan dream, his thoughts have changed a lot. He has wavered in his father''s actions.


    "Have a good rest and think about what Dad said." Lin Haotian is still smiling, but the smile makes his hair stand on end.


    Lin Haotian patted Lin Zhanxiao on the shoulder, turned and went out.


    Until he left the endless manor, Lin Haotian had already clenched his fist and smashed it on the car, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 892

    "What''s the matter, sir?" Dong Ye didn''t expect that Lin Haotian went to the endless manor. Suddenly he was so excited that he thought something big had happened.


    Lin Haotian gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "staring at the young master, he''s going too far. We can''t let him out of our control."


    "Yes Although he didn''t understand what happened, Dong Ye nodded and didn''t say much.


    The master suddenly said so. He didn''t need to ask more. He just needed to promise.


    He is just an assistant. Everything should be done according to the master''s request.


    When Lin Haotian left, Lin Zhanxiao looked at the biscuits and chestnuts around him, squatted down and patted their heads: "are you scared?"


    Biscuit whimpered, as if to say that they are not afraid.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles, but soon the smile condenses on his face, and he can''t lift a smile any more.


    When he thought of yenanmeng, his heart was a little bit heavy.


    He wasn''t sure what his father said, but he felt bad when he thought of yenanmeng''s appearance when he left.


    She was unprepared and suddenly wanted to accept all this. The more Lin Zhanxiao thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    After beckoning the servant to take the chestnut and biscuit to the yard, Lin Zhanxiao rushes to yenanmeng''s villa.


    He guessed that she should have gone home, and that she would not go anywhere else at this time.


    Although the room seemed quiet, his intuition told him that she should be in it.


    Lin Zhanxiao knocked at the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door. He almost thought she was not at home.


    He would have thought she had gone somewhere else if he hadn''t heard the faint sound of footsteps upstairs.


    However, Lin Zhanxiao believed that he had heard right, so he just stood at the door.


    Night dream may not want to see him, even pretend no one, put him out of the house alone.


    It wasn''t until an hour ago that a strong wind was blowing outside and a rainstorm began soon.


    Even though Lin Zhanxiao was standing at the door, the eaves on his head didn''t cover anything at all. Soon he was covered with rain and his clothes were soaked.


    He was like a motionless stone statue, still waiting at the door.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, leaving only a clatter, which covers all the sounds of the world outside the window.


    Yenanmeng thought that he would leave after a while. Who knows that she got up after a sleep and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. When she went downstairs, the fool was still at the door.


    She opened a curtain and found that his clothes were all wet and water was on his hair. Although the outline was cold, she couldn''t bear his pitiful appearance.


    Yenan Meng takes a deep breath and decides to open the door to let him in.


    Hearing the movement of opening the door, Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes brightened and said, "Mengmeng, you finally opened the door."


    "How can you be so stupid?" yenanmeng looked at his dripping hair and motioned him to go in. "You''re all wet. You''ll catch a cold."


    "I know you are at home," Lin Zhanxiao walked slowly towards the house, his voice was firm, "I want to see you."


    "I fell asleep," yenanmeng said with a guilty heart, and went to bring him a towel. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expose her words. He just laughed, raised his hand and caught her hand: "Mengmeng, have you retreated?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Night South dream heart next move, feel his hand cold like ice.


    At this time, it''s early winter in F country. Suddenly, it''s raining heavily. Yenanmeng is afraid that he will catch a cold.


    She grabbed his towel and motioned to Lin Zhanxiao to change his clothes first. Then she took him to sit down and helped him wipe his hair.


    Lin Zhanxiao was a little uneasy because he had been in his heart for a long time: "did my father say something to you, so you..."


    Yenan Meng didn''t speak for a long time. He carefully rubbed the moisture on his head with a towel: "your father''s attitude It scares me. Fear our future. "


    Although agreed not to think about the future, seize the present, good together.


    But the more I like him, the more yenanmeng wants to have more future with him forever. At the thought of what Lin Haotian said to her, her heart is scared.


    Xiao is even more afraid of the way she has to separate from Zhan Lin It was more painful than she thought.


    Maybe the more I like it, the more greedy it is. Yenanmeng wants to have more future with him, but this idea seems to be with crisis, which makes her uneasy and afraid every time she thinks about it.


    She was afraid that all her expectations would end up with nothing.


    Night South dream his mood carefully hide, but her eyes, or reveal too much emotion, let Lin Zhanxiao see through her thoughts.


    Instead of anxiety, he was happy.


    Because he is very clear, can let night South dream have such hesitation, because she and he, each other''s feelings are deeper and deeper, also have more expectations for the future, can''t help but hope for the future.


    Lin Zhanxiao shook her hand and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, you are so worried because you like me more and more?"Originally thought with her temper, night South dream can deny.


    Unexpectedly, she wiped her hair hand, even a little uneasy, rigidly fixed in place for a long time without speaking.


    Her silence gave him a very clear answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao turned around, took the towel and threw it aside. He picked up Nanmeng and went upstairs slowly.


    In the clear understanding of her heart, he would like to love her, and always stay in the best moment.


    Night South dream didn''t wait for him to say the answer, but in his practice got his answer.


    In a trance, she was afraid and happy, and didn''t want to lose the vague and sometimes clear man''s appearance in front of her.


    At this time, outside the villa, a low air pressure is unknown to them.


    In the rainstorm, a black car stopped at the side of the road, the wiper kept swinging, and the atmosphere inside the car was full of low pressure, which made people uncomfortable.


    Through the rain curtain on the car window, Lin Haotian''s eyes resented: "he really came to look for this woman, oh, so worried about her being wronged?"


    Hearing the emotion in the master''s words, some of his subordinates thought they were smart and asked, "master, that woman Should we solve it earlier? She seems to have influenced the young master. "


    Lin Hao smiles coldly and shakes his head: "don''t worry, I will always have a way to let him understand who is the one who controls everything!"


    The man nodded and said nothing.


    "The more he loves this woman, the more powerful he is," Lin Haotian touched his little finger with a smile on his face. "Are you afraid he won''t listen to me?"


    "I understand!" He felt a chill behind him, as if there was a cold paw rubbing his back repeatedly.


    Lin Zhanxiao and yenanmeng are intoxicated in happiness. They don''t feel that they are watching them with a pair of terrible eyes outside the villa.

 Chapter 893

    Yenanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao mean to each other, sitting by the bed, watching the rain curtain woven on the French window, happy and peaceful.


    There is a cup of juice and coffee on the windowsill. Yenanmeng seems to have forgotten about Lin Haotian. He and Lin Zhanxiao are holding a pad to choose the song of the next competition.


    Every time she chooses a song, she is very tangled. After all, she wants to do her best in every competition.


    After all, the choice of songs will also affect her performance.


    Finally, after a long struggle, yenanmeng decided to use the song I-love-you that Lin Zhanxiao chose for her.


    Lin Zhanxiao rearranged the music for her style and made up a style suitable for her.


    Yenanmeng is very satisfied after listening, and is also surprised by his talent in music.


    If so, she used to wonder why he didn''t take music, but now she knows it very well.


    With such an adoptive father, how can he be allowed to do what he likes when he is looking forward to taking care of the Lin family?


    Learning music and not being able to manage the company, Lin Zhanxiao was forced to give up everything.


    Ye Nanmeng feels very sorry that all his talents can only be buried.


    Thinking of her father, yenanmeng is suddenly very moved and thanks yejunlin for doing what she likes to do from her childhood.


    She said she liked music, so she asked her teacher to learn it.


    Although he didn''t agree at first, he finally compromised.


    Yenanmeng feels that she is too happy compared with Lin Zhanxiao, but she doesn''t dare to say that she is afraid to make Lin Zhanxiao feel uncomfortable.


    These days, yenanmeng has no class. She and Lin Zhanxiao stay together every day and practice the newly composed I-love-you thoroughly. Even Lin Zhanxiao praises her that she has no problem.


    But yenanmeng didn''t have much confidence. She always felt that beauty was in his eyes.


    In fact, there are many experts in the audition. Yenanmeng is also an eye opener.


    Even if it''s the first round next time, she still feels a lot of pressure.


    "How long is the next race?" Lin Zhanxiao touched her hair and asked.


    "It''s next week," yenanmeng sighed, holding her chin. "But I''m not hopeful anymore. Everyone is so powerful."


    "Don''t say that," Lin chuckled. "You sing very well."


    "But..." Said the South night, sighed a little depressed tone.


    "Why don''t we try this?" Lin Zhanxiao got up, took the guitar and said, "I''ll play, you''ll sing."


    Night dream did not understand his meaning, nodded, two people with perfect, found that the song after re arrangement, only a guitar singing is actually very perfect.


    At the end of the song, I was intoxicated with Nanmeng, unable to extricate myself.


    She blinked and said, "maybe I''ll just play with my guitar then. I don''t want anything else."


    Lin Zhanxiao nodded and thought what she said was feasible.


    Then he took a sip of coffee.


    Yenan Meng stares at him for a long time. He seems to have something to say, but he still can''t say it.


    In fact, she wanted him to play guitar for herself, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid Lin Zhanxiao''s identity is not suitable to appear on the stage.


    This idea was suppressed by her for a moment, and she didn''t mention it.


    The song has been decided, and the big stone in yenanmeng''s heart has finally fallen.


    She didn''t expect that there was more trouble waiting for her.


    When she went to school the next day, Lin Zhanxiao sent her away. Yenanmeng saw Lin Haotian in the teaching building.


    He was clutching a crutch and smiling at the corner of his mouth, but the smile was cold and frightening.


    Ye Nanmeng swallowed his saliva anxiously and asked, "Uncle Lin, come here Are you looking for me? "


    "Of course," Lin Haotian nodded and limped forward. "I didn''t expect you to study here. Before Zhan Xiao seems to have been a teacher here for some time


    The night South dream facial expression iron green, didn''t dare to nod, always feel that his words seem to set what trap, waiting for her to step in.


    "Uncle Lin, if you have nothing else to do, I have to go to the classroom. I''ll be late later." She didn''t want to stay with Lin Haotian, which made her uncomfortable.


    Lin Haotian''s face changed and he asked, "have you asked your father?"


    Night South dream a meal, quietly shook his head.


    Of course, she would not ask. If she asked yejunlin, wouldn''t it arouse daddy''s suspicion?


    With daddy''s temper, they will definitely be prevented from being together at that time. Yenan dream doesn''t want to develop like this.


    So without asking, she pretended to know nothing and not think about the worst.


    When Lin Haotian saw that she didn''t ask, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    In the place she didn''t see, Lin Haotian held his crutch tightly and said, "didn''t you ask? Why not? Don''t you want to know? ""Uncle Lin, I don''t have time to ask. I''ll ask later," yenanmeng politely said, and then bypassed him to go upstairs. "I have to go to class. Goodbye, uncle Lin


    With that, night dream like escape, fly up the stairs, disappeared in the corner of the stairs.


    When she comes to the classroom, Lisa is eating a hamburger. As soon as she sees Nanmeng coming, she waves and says hello, but she is ignored.


    Lisa went up to eat and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you, Meng Meng? Absent minded. "


    "No It''s OK, "yenanmeng hesitated and shook his head," I''m ok. "


    "It''s ok?" Lisa nodded her forehead and said, "look, your forehead says, ''I''m in a bad mood''!"


    The night South dream subconsciously touched to touch forehead, didn''t expect oneself of mood unexpectedly reveal so obvious.


    But she just couldn''t restrain her mood. When she thought of Lin Haotian''s words and his sudden appearance today, she felt uneasy and afraid.


    As if waiting for her in the future, there are more difficult things.


    Yenan Meng was very upset. She could only tell Lisa about it. Unexpectedly, Lisa agreed with her and asked, "why don''t you ask? Why don''t you figure out what''s going on? "


    "But I''m afraid that if I ask, daddy will doubt it." Night South dream down.


    Lisa bit her lip as if it made sense.


    But beyond that, she has no better way.


    What''s more, she is also curious about what happened to the Lin family and the night family.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Lisa.


    Night dream shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Her face was depressed. Her mobile phone rang and she was not in the mood to see it.


    It was not until the class was about to begin that yenanmeng opened the message she had just received.


    If she had not covered her mouth, she would have jumped up in fright!!!


    It turned out that yejunlin learned that she was going to take part in the "voice of singing" and planned to fly next week to bring yehanze to cheer yenanmeng!!


    If it is in the past, yenanmeng must be very happy.


    But when she thought of Lin Zhanxiao and Lin Haotian, she felt a chill on her back.

 Chapter 894

    Nighttime dream class has been worried, what kind of excuse to find, let night Jun Lin and night cold Ze don''t have to come over.


    But she thought a lot. After returning the message, she was not accepted by yejunlin. Instead, she was suspected that she had something to hide from her.


    If there is no silver here, yenanmeng can only promise him to come to f country.


    After school, yenanmeng called Lin Zhanxiao to explain the situation.


    I didn''t expect that he was very understanding and said that he would avoid going to Yenan dreamhouse for the time being.


    Dejected, she went home and cleaned up her things. She was nervous when she thought that yejunlin was coming. She kept recalling what Lin Haotian had said before.


    Time flies. Yejunlin arrived in country f the day before her competition.


    Before yejunlin and bainianyi came, yehanze had to attend class, so he couldn''t come.


    But this time he happened to have a holiday, so he came with him, full of curiosity about country F.


    But this time, Bai nianyi didn''t come, because there was something urgent in the company and he couldn''t leave for the time being.


    The purpose of yejunlin is not to really come to refuel. Whether bainianyi will come to f country will not affect his plan.


    The whole night South dream as if nothing had happened, in the airport to meet the night king and night cold Ze, with them to go home.


    Yehanze likes country f very much, the architecture and the weather here.


    He hates hot weather and likes the climate of F country.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready for tomorrow''s game? " Yejunlin doesn''t seem to be wrong. Instead, she cares about her competition tomorrow.


    Yenanmeng nodded: "I''m ready!"


    "By the way, ask Andre out to have dinner together," Yejun said coldly. Seeing that she didn''t move, he asked, "didn''t you break up?"


    "I No At that time, I''m afraid that I''ll break up in my dream.


    After thinking about it, yenanmeng can only trouble Andre to play once more.


    Ye Hanze is also curious about her sister''s boyfriend.


    He knew that what he mentioned in his father''s mouth was not a real boyfriend. This time he came to f country so actively, he just wanted to see if he could meet a real man.


    "Elder sister, if he is very busy, don''t disturb others," yehanze said to yenanmeng, "it''s good for our family to have dinner together."


    Words fall, he was night Jun Lin fiercely stare one eye, seem to be in strange night cold Ze destroy own plan.


    but the night house has always been the night of the king has the final say, he cold eyes glance, suddenly let two people dare not say: "I said, please Andre eat together, if he still wants to continue to dream and dream, this basic courtesy will not refuse?"


    "Ha ha, of course." Yenanmeng smiles awkwardly, so she finds a quiet corner and calls Andre.


    In the phone, she carefully said the situation, then hung up the call, and made a confession with Andre in the text message.


    Around 6 p.m., there was a knock on the door outside the villa.


    Night cold Ze gets up to open the door, in see Andrea''s instant, dun dun, in the heart some unimaginable.


    Is this his sister''s fake boyfriend???


    Why do fake boyfriends look so good?


    Isn''t that more serious?


    Andre''s personality is very good, and there is no obstacle to get along with ye Hanze. They are all young people, boys, and like the same things. They soon chat together.


    Yenanmeng doesn''t worry about yehanze. She is more afraid of yejunlin.


    She was always afraid tonight. She always felt that it was not so easy for yejunlin to let Andre out for dinner.


    When yejunlin is ready, they drive to the restaurant they have ordered.


    The restaurant was ordered by Andre. It seemed a little expensive. Yenanmeng felt sorry for his wallet.


    Of course, she can''t let Andre spend. She has to pay back today''s meal!


    Ye Jun''s whole journey was calm, and he didn''t seem to find the little secret between them.


    We had a quick meal, and the atmosphere on the table was very lively, because Andre and yehanze were there.


    The two chatted about their favorite stars, movies, and even exchanged accounts with each other to become friends.


    During the whole night, the king is silent. Yenan dream is also buried in his head, praying for the early end of the night.


    At the end of the meal, yejunlin suddenly looked at Andre and asked, "although you haven''t graduated yet, I want to ask, have you ever thought about the future of Yumeng?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere became silent. Even at night, Hanze didn''t dare to speak. He just buried himself in food and secretly felt sorry for Andre. Andre was enlarged by his father.


    Night South dream is also very nervous, frown not happy to say: "Daddy, what do you ask!"


    "I ask what, Andre is very clear," yejunlin dropped the words back, "you are my daughter, of course, I hope the boy you are with really want to be with you! Especially, if you want to get married, I want you to stay in D city. Would Andre like to go to D city and leave f country? "Ye Hanze covers his forehead and sympathizes with Andre in his heart.


    He knows that Andre is a fake. It''s a tough question to answer.


    Andre is also very nervous. He didn''t expect that yejunlin would suddenly mention marriage.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He seems to see a layer of other content in his eyes.


    It''s as if he''s already seen through Andre''s falsehood and is pushing out his truth step by step.


    Andre was silent for a long time, and faltered: "in fact, I haven''t been to D city. If Mengmeng doesn''t want to stay in F country, I''d like to go to D city with her!"


    Of course Andre would, but it''s a pity This assumption doesn''t hold at all.


    Because yenanmeng doesn''t like him.


    "Do you want to carry on?" Ye Junlin suddenly sneered, which made everyone''s heart cool. "I already know that you two are not lovers at all!"


    "Daddy Night dream is pale, want to deny, the result was a look stare quiet as yourself.


    She bowed her head and quietly played with her clothes, her heart beating wildly.


    "Daddy, you How can you tell? " Night cold Ze think can also help night South dream rescue a, help to speak, "you don''t say strange words, the atmosphere is very embarrassed!"


    "Ha ha, but your sister knows how embarrassed she is, and she has to lie!" Ye Junlin slapped the table hard, which made Andre jump, "do you think I can''t see it? You are not lovers at all. I don''t mind having people check it out if you insist on it again! "


    At this time, yenanmeng''s face was pale, her heart beat like a drum, her fingertips turned white, and she was holding the corner of her clothes tightly, shaking a little.


    She would like to sophistry, but she is just daddy, if there is no evidence, will never say this in front of Andre.


    "Mr. night, I..." Andre also wants to speak for yenanmeng, but he is glanced at by yejunlin, and his back is suddenly cold.


    "You still want to help her? What nonsense

 Chapter 895

    Andre is frightened by the momentum of night king, dare not say a lie, look at night South dream, like waiting for her to make a decision.


    The silent Yenan Meng took a deep breath, got up and said slowly: "Dad, you''re right. Andre is not my boyfriend, he''s just my good friend."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Andre''s face crossed with disappointment.


    Night cold Ze also dare not make a sound, as if feel from the night Jun Lin body surging out of anger.


    He sat silently and saw his father''s eyes grow more and more fierce from indifference: "it''s nonsense! How dare you cheat me with such a thing


    Night South dream dare not say more, low head, tears are about to fall down.


    Andre is also very embarrassed. He knows that he has cheated others. He doesn''t shrink back in the face of the anger of yejunlin.


    He bent slightly, embarrassed to say: "Mr. night, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I lied, let you down."


    Ye Junlin looks at Andre, and his heart is not very good.


    Originally, his daughter fell in love with him very hard to accept, but also gradually accepted Andre''s good, that night dream and he is very good.


    Did not expect things to find out, night Jun Lin seems to be hit in the head, heart immediately like being pressed a mountain.


    In the face of Andre''s apology, yejunlin can''t say any words of forgiveness, but looks at him coldly.


    Yenanmeng finally began to cry, sobbing and apologizing: "I''m sorry, daddy, I I''m wrong


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Ye Junlin asked angrily.


    Yenan dream dare not say more, her heart has been enveloped in despair, know the next step daddy will ask her real boyfriend.


    Yehanze had been scared silly for a long time, and suddenly regretted coming to f country.


    He is an outsider, at this time in the middle, very embarrassed.


    "Who is your real boyfriend?" Ye Jun Lin asked coldly, "call him out at once!"


    "Daddy, I I... " Ye Nanmeng said with a sad face, "he''s on a business trip. He''ll be back in ten days!"


    "Is it?" Ye Junlin glanced at her, "why don''t you let me see him? What''s his problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He is older than me Bai nianyi made a blind excuse and stressed, "six years older than me!"


    "What happened when I was six years older?"


    "I''m afraid you''re against it."


    The night is silent.


    He knew why Yenan Meng didn''t dare to introduce her real boyfriend to him, but he didn''t immediately expose her for fear of forcing her into a dead end.


    Night Jun Lin''s face eased a little, sighed: "that next time ask him to come out to see a face, don''t cheat me again."


    "I see." Night South dream low voice promise down.


    Dinner ended in a depression, Andre did not dare to say more. After they sent yenanmeng home, they showed a helpless appearance of "take care of yourself".


    The night South dream feels the heart was hanged up, silently followed the night king to come behind to enter the room.


    "You have to compete tomorrow and have a rest early," yejunlin didn''t ask about her boyfriend again. "If you don''t have a good rest, there will be dark circles under your eyes at that time!"


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. Good night." Night dream hurried back to the room, nervous almost fainted.


    What happened tonight is so terrible that she can''t get over it.


    She texted Lin Zhanxiao about the situation. After he comforted her, she fell asleep again.


    In the morning, yehanze woke her up and said it was time to go to the TV station to prepare.


    Night South dream in a hurry to change clothes, with night Jun Lin and night cold Ze went to the TV station.


    This competition will be recorded and can be seen by F country and some foreign TV stations.


    Yejunlin and yehanze are sitting in the audience, next to Lisa and Andre.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, Andre would have been able to greet them warmly, but now it''s only embarrassing to meet them.


    Lisa doesn''t know what happened. She chats with yejunlin and asks about yehanze.


    Although ye Hanze is smaller than Bai nianyi, his height is already outstanding, and his appearance is not picky. He is very outstanding, which makes Lisa like him at the first sight.


    If it wasn''t for the sake that he was yenanmeng''s younger brother, she would pursue him madly!


    Soon the game began.


    Everyone''s attention is also on the stage.


    What happened yesterday, yenanmeng was very nervous and lost.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Zhanxiao should also come to today''s competition, but the night King''s arrival, he is inconvenient to appear, can only give up the opportunity to participate.


    Think of today, after standing on the stage, no longer that comfortable figure, night dream more and more nervous.


    I feel my heart beating faster and faster.


    This necklace was bought by Ye Hanze with his pocket money. The pendant design on it represents good luck.


    Ye Hanze knows that her sister has always loved singing and the stage. He sincerely hopes that she can shine and glow.One after another, the performance ended, some were successful, others were eliminated.


    But the strength of the opponent is too much, let night South dream more think less confidence, nervous to hand are some trembling.


    "Yenanmeng ready!" Her name was called backstage.


    Night South dream should a, hurried to stage place.


    Her mind was buzzing, and she didn''t even know what the people on the stage were singing.


    Until the end of a song, yenanmeng is even more afraid, and even has the idea of running away.


    But she had no strength in her feet. She couldn''t run, so she had to stand on the stage.


    As soon as yenameng appeared, Lisa and them were boiling and screaming.


    The night cold Ze also went out and urged his elder sister to come on, just like a little fan.


    Night Jun Lin hands embrace, as if to participate in a meeting, coldly staring at the stage of the little girl, think of all her and Lin Zhan Xiao.


    Originally, when I came to f country this time, yejunlin wanted to have a showdown with yenanmeng and make everything clear.


    But yenanmeng''s reaction last night still made him uneasy.


    At the beginning of the prelude on stage, there was a clear guitar sound, and there was no other instrument.


    The night South dream listens to the music that rings out, can''t help a meal, looking to the stage under the black performance place.


    There seems to be a familiar figure in the dark, but she is not sure.


    It''s just The sound of the guitar is so similar to hers, and the technique is very familiar.


    However, yenanmeng didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, she was calmed by the familiar music. She opened her mouth slowly, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone seemed to be attracted by the figure on the stage, listening to the wonderful singer wholeheartedly.


    This love song is very sweet, sweet to the bone.


    In the audience, many couples cuddle up to each other, holding each other''s hands tightly, with uncontrollable smiles on their lips.


    The voice of yenanmeng is very beautiful, which makes yejunlin and yehanze surprised.


    They did not expect to see for a period of time, night dream singing better and better, has exceeded their memory.

 Chapter 896

    At the end of the song, Yenan dream ends slowly, but everyone can still hear it.


    Until the host came on stage, the audience burst into thunderous applause, and even the judges were in praise.


    Soon the results were announced, and yenanmeng was approved by all votes, and was unanimously praised by the judges.


    Yenanmeng was very happy. After thanking everyone, she took a small step to the backstage.


    She hummed, strode her head and didn''t see the way. She hit a strong chest.


    "Silly girl, how can you walk rashly?" Lin Zhanxiao''s voice suddenly sounded, making her like a dream.


    Yenanmeng looked up and found that he was wearing a suit and holding her guitar in his hand.


    She opened her mouth, suddenly widened her black eyes, and immediately guessed something.


    "Just now It''s you who play the guitar Night South dream unimaginably points to him, by Lin Zhan Xiao smile bit bit her finger.


    "Can''t you hear that?"


    "I can hear it!" Night South dream anxious way, "just I can''t believe."


    "I can''t sit in the audience and cheer you on. I can do it another way." Lin Zhanxiao was smiling and rubbed the head of yenanmeng.


    She was so moved that she was about to cry. The surprise was so unexpected that she didn''t expect Lin Zhanxiao to come and cheer her in the dark in this way.


    Ye Nanmeng hugged him happily, pouted his lips like a coquettish girl and said, "you are so cute."


    Behind the sound of footsteps, night dream head a move, almost scared to jump up.


    See ye Jun Lin take ye Han Ze to walk toward this side, the vision has already locked on Lin Zhan Xiao''s body.


    At this time, she would be found wherever she fled. She simply did not move, shivering in Lin Zhanxiao''s arms.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who has found the extraordinary momentum behind him, is not nervous. He just gently embraces yenanmeng and looks more provocative.


    Night South dream would like to find a crack to drill in, but she is not an ant, where can she drill?


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be an ostrich until the voice of yejunlin sounded in her ears: "is this the real boyfriend?"


    It''s over!


    At this time, if you still pretend that nothing happened, the atmosphere will only become more and more strange.


    Yenan Meng opened her eyes and looked at Yejun Lin and cried: "Daddy..."


    Ye Junlin didn''t look at her, but at Lin Zhanxiao.


    The first time they met formally, their eyes were not very friendly, as if they were fighting across the air.


    It''s incredible that ye Hanze stands by.


    Besides daddy, it was the first time he saw such a powerful man.


    His body seems to have a chill, but it is not provocative dignity.


    Compared with Andre, ye Hanze has to admit that the man in front of him is more perfect, even incredible.


    It seems that his elder sister''s vision is really good. It turns out that his real boyfriend is so good, and when you look at his suit, you know that he has an extraordinary identity.


    "Mr. night?" Lin Zhanxiao first raised a smile and stretched out his hand, "Hello!"


    "Hello "You are dream''s real boyfriend?" he said


    "That''s right." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t deny it.


    "Oh, who are you?" The night king is coming sneer, "why should let other people pretend your identity, do you have so no confidence to yourself?"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye misunderstood," Lin Zhanxiao knocked on yenanmeng''s head as if nothing had happened. "Before I went abroad on business, but Mr. Ye was anxious to see Mengmeng''s boyfriend, so she would come up with such a stupid way!"


    "Business trip again?" The night king comes face is cold and fierce, "dream dream, don''t you say he is also on a business trip today?"


    "I..." Dream of the south of the night for a moment, even lie do not know where to start.


    Lin Zhanxiao calmly answered: "I''m really on a business trip, but today is a dream competition. Of course, I want to cheer for her!"


    With that, he raised his guitar in his hand, with domineering eyes and a trace of provocation towards the aggressiveness of yejunlin.


    Ye Junlin didn''t speak, but stared at Lin Zhanxiao with sharp eyes, constantly looking at him, trying to find something in his eyes.


    Ye Nan Meng was afraid that ye Jun Lin might guess something and said anxiously, "Daddy, why do you always stare at people?"


    "What''s the matter? See if it doesn''t work? You won''t lose a piece of meat Ye Jun Lin said displeased.


    The girl turned her elbow towards the outside!


    The night South dream shrivels shriveled mouth, see to Lin Zhan Xiao to ask: "you are not to still have something?"? Go back first


    With that, she blinked, as if hinting that Lin Zhanxiao would run away quickly.


    Ye Jun Lin''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let the prey go: "why don''t we have dinner together tonight? Why do you want to have dinner with Meng Meng''s real boyfriend


    "Of course, I can arrange it." Lin Zhanxiao replied with a false smile.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?""Lin Zhanxiao."


    They shake hands again. Lin Zhanxiao leaves with his guitar and orders Wen Yang to arrange dinner with Ye Junlin.


    Hearing that he would have dinner with yejunlin, Wen Yang was not sure: "master, will yejunlin already know something?"


    Lin Zhanxiao is not nervous, calmly tapping his finger: "if he already knows, but did not immediately expose me, it can be seen that he has concerns. If he doesn''t find out, why should I let him know the truth? "


    "This..." Wen Yang wants to say something, but Lin Zhanxiao has made up his mind. He decides to meet the emperor tonight.


    Soon Wenyang arranged it. At the appointed time, Lin Zhanxiao went to the restaurant first, followed by yenanmeng, yejunlin and yehanze.


    The atmosphere is strange, seemingly harmonious, but actually turbulent.


    Yejunlin is ahead, yenanmeng and yehanze are behind, biting their ears quietly.


    "Well, what should I do? Daddy knows! " The night cold Ze dignified ground asks.


    "What can I do?" Night South dream sad face, "can only accept life, hope they don''t have contradiction! God bless you


    Fortunately, on the surface, ye Junlin and Lin Zhanxiao get along harmoniously. Although some problems are aimed at, Lin Zhanxiao is not a vegetarian and easily resolves them. He has never mentioned his relationship with the Lin family.


    Lin Zhanxiao planned that if ye Junlin didn''t ask, he would never mention it.


    In the middle of the meal, yehanze was stared at by yejunlin and immediately said with a guilty heart: "elder sister Why don''t you go to the bathroom with me? "


    Night South dream dun dun, funny way: "you still let me accompany you to go?"? I can''t go in with you! "


    "I am alone," night cold Ze seems to be afraid of not finishing the task assigned by daddy, hastily way, "you are not afraid of me lost?"


    The night South dream sighed a tone, who let her since childhood ache cold Ze.


    She put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth, got up and waved, "let''s go!"


    The night cold Ze immediately pulls night South dream to walk, on the table only leaves night Jun Lin and Lin Zhan Xiao.


    They looked at each other with a strong hostility in their eyes.

 Chapter 897

    Night cold Ze performance as if nothing had happened, just asked Lin Zhanxiao''s situation, a little absent-minded.


    The atmosphere at the other side of the table has long changed.


    Ye Junlin looked at their back and turned his head: "who are you?"


    "Mr. night forgot?" Lin Zhanxiao took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you my name?"


    "I know who you are," yejunlin said, "Lin Zhanxiao, I won''t promise you to be with my daughter. You''d better leave her before I do it!"


    Hearing that he was leaving yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart trembled and his hand with coffee stopped unconsciously.


    He has imagined this day in his mind for countless times, hoping that he can make enough psychological preparation.


    But when yejunlin proposed, he still failed to keep calm.


    Wiping away the coldness of his face, Lin Zhanxiao looked at yejunlin and said, "Mr. night, I really like Mengmeng and want to be with her."


    His words were full of sincerity, but in the eyes of yejunlin, it was only camouflage and sophistry.


    "I won''t agree. It''s no coincidence!" With a trace of anger, yejunlin''s tone forbeared the outburst of temper, "I will not allow anyone to hurt my daughter!"


    "Mr. night, I swear, I won''t hurt Mengmeng," Lin Zhanxiao said with a serious expression. "If I hurt her, I will die without a place to die."


    No matter what he said or did, yejunlin was not sure that he was soft hearted.


    He knew very well that the whole thing couldn''t be a coincidence.


    Even if Lin Zhanxiao looks sincere, he can''t be easily deceived by his disguise.


    "I''ll give you a month," yejunlin said involuntarily. "You have to leave Mengmeng. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave D city with Mengmeng! When the time comes You don''t want to step into D city! "


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to say something more, but he pursed his lips and sank his heart to the firm and immovable eyes of Shangye Junlin.


    He should have expected such a result!


    But when such a day came, Lin Zhanxiao still couldn''t accept it, with a strong pain floating in his heart.


    He thought that he would be relieved by the arrival of the night king, but It was not until he met yejunlin that he realized how difficult the idea was.


    "I hope you remember." Yejunlin once again stressed that Yuguang glimpsed yenanmeng and yehanze back, and said nothing more.


    Lin Zhanxiao can''t promise, and there''s no way for ye Junlin to change this decision.


    His face is not much better, see night South dream came back, he did not speak again, just quietly drinking coffee.


    Wait until night South dream comes forward, feel this strange atmosphere, suddenly some uneasiness.


    She glanced at Lin Zhanxiao and doubted what ye Junlin had said.


    But in front of the night king, she did not ask, can only suppress the bottom of my heart curiosity.


    The two men with their own worries used dinner as if nothing had happened. Until they came home, yejunlin signaled yenanmeng and himself to go upstairs. There was something to talk about with her.


    Don''t know why, she subconsciously thought of is and Lin Zhan Xiao related thing.


    With daddy on the floor, night South dream has been afraid to speak, looking at the front of the back like a wrong child.


    Yejunlin motioned to her to sit down, looking at the dark night, lost in thought.


    The night South dream stands so, about to lose patience, daddy finally opened his mouth: "dream dream, how long have you known Lin Zhan Xiao?"


    "I''ve known each other since I first came to f country. What''s the matter?" Yenanmeng has a bad premonition.


    "Nothing, just ask," yejunlin sighed and said, "in fact, I have something to tell you when I come to f country this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Night dream asked.


    "A long time ago, when your mother was not pregnant with you, there was a big conflict between the night family and the other family," yejunlin''s eyes turned and fell on yenanmeng. "That family has been trying to destroy the night family and the relationship between your mother and me, but In the end, they got what they got and what they got! "


    Although Ye Junlin didn''t say it clearly, ye Nanmeng doubted that the man in his mouth was the Lin family.


    "What does it mean to eat for yourself?" Night South dream don''t understand, she curiously asked, "what happened to them in the end?"


    "They hurt your mommy three or four times. Fortunately, your mommy is OK." yejunlin''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and he is in a bad mood when he thinks of the past. "Later, I let people teach the daughter of that family a lesson, but their daughter was scared crazy! He sent someone to kill me again, but I paid him to kill me As a result, he lamed a foot and planted hatred deeply from then on


    Night South dream unimaginably looking at his father, did not expect that he would take the initiative to mention all this.


    She recalled Lin Haotian''s appearance. There was something wrong with his feet. He had to walk with a crutch, which was exactly the same as the person described by yejunlin.


    It seems that Daddy mentioned Is it really the grudge between the night family and the Lin family?


    Yenanmeng carefully recalls yejunlin''s words and analyzes the characters in it.She gradually made sense of those people. It seems that the contradiction and hatred between the night family and the Lin family were really serious.


    And that crazy "daughter" is probably Lin Zhanxiao''s sister.


    Yenanmeng''s heart kept beating wildly. Some of them stepped back in disbelief and sat down on the sofa. For a long time, they didn''t respond.


    Seeing that she did not speak, yejunlin was not sure whether she understood: "Mengmeng, do you know what I mean?"


    Night dream nodded, trance, like lost soul.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    If Lin Zhanxiao and she bear such hatred, then his hatred Really put it down?


    Although he is only an adopted son, since he was taken home, Lin Haotian told him that he must revenge for the Lin family!


    Under this powerful brainwashing, even yenanmeng is not sure whether they are pure or not.


    "His sister is still in the madhouse of M country," yejunlin said with deep eyes, "and his father, with a lame foot, will never easily let go of this hatred."


    Yenanmeng understands that she knows what daddy is worried about, which is exactly what she is worried about.


    She imagined a lot of things, but did not expect that there was such a grudge between the night family and the Lin family.


    A long time ago, she even suspected that the Lin family and the night family were only competitors in the business, which might have made the Lin family suffer losses.


    Only now did she realize that she was too naive.


    Yenanmeng sat on the sofa and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yejunlin patted her head: "Mengmeng, daddy can''t let you have a little danger."


    She did not answer, staring at the dark window, as if even the soul has been pulled away.


    Ye Junlin knew that she needed time to digest and left the room without disturbing her.


    He just went out not for a while, night dream mobile phone rang, just Lin Zhanxiao call.

 Chapter 898

    Night dream looked at the name displayed on the mobile phone, some trance, do not know whether to pick up, say something.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. If the Lin family carried such a big grudge, could Lin Zhanxiao really get rid of all difficulties and be with her?


    After recognizing the reality, she was suddenly afraid that her previous hopes were all false and nihilistic.


    The mobile phone rang for a long time. Yenanmeng stared at the call that rang again and again after it was cut off, and slowly picked it up: "hello?"


    "Mengmeng, how did you answer the phone? Are you all right? " Lin Zhanxiao''s voice with a trace of doubt, as if worried about something.


    She grinned with difficulty, deliberately making her voice sound relaxed: "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    "What did your daddy say to you?" Lin Zhanxiao asked, "such as my business?"


    The face of night South dream is very ugly, smile is uglier than cry: "have no, what do you want to know?"


    "It''s nothing." Lin Zhanxiao felt uneasy, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    The two ends of the phone were silent for a long time. Yenanmeng suddenly asked: "Zhan Xiao, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhanxiao''s heart shrank, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "I''m fine. I''ll tease you. It''s late. Go to bed early." Night dream smile perfunctory past, she is afraid to hear Lin Zhanxiao''s answer.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t hang up, but said seriously: "I didn''t hide from you, Mengmeng, I will never cheat you."


    "Well, I believe you." Yenan Meng nodded. Although she was laughing, she hung up the phone and her mouth dropped down. Her expression was worse than crying.


    She really wants to ask whether the story of Lin Zhanxiao''s night family and Lin family is true. She has too many questions.


    But these questions were so difficult that she didn''t know how to speak.


    Yenanmeng didn''t sleep that night. The next day, she went to school staring at two dark circles.


    Night cold Ze a see know what happened, want to care about two, suddenly feel their care is very weak, and was staring at his father, he simply did not speak, just eat breakfast.


    When yenanmeng goes to school, yejunlin leaves yehanze at home and plans to talk to Lin Zhanxiao again.


    He didn''t expect that the Lin family and the night family had such a deep influence on him. Yejunlin sighed that he found it too late. Now yenanmeng is deeply involved in it. It''s too difficult to pull his feet out of the mud.


    Ye Hanze knows what great thing daddy is going to do. He nods and doesn''t ask much.


    He shrinks to play computer in his study, and soon hears the sound of closing the door. Yejunlin sets out.


    In fact, as early as before he came to f country, yejunlin investigated all the details of Lin Zhanxiao, including where he lived.


    Today, he went to endless manor specially, intending to have a good talk with Lin Zhanxiao again.


    Last night, it was not too short.


    When he arrived at the manor, the servant heard his name and quickly let him go, leading him into the manor.


    Who knows, as soon as you step into the villa, yejunlin sees Lin Haotian sitting on the sofa.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Suddenly, they met again under such circumstances. It seemed that there was a firelight collision in the air, which made the servants shrink their necks to avoid.


    "Master, I''ll step down first!" After the servant went down, the whole villa was quiet. It seems that Lin Haotian specially said hello and left time for him and yejunlin.


    Lin Haotian sat on the sofa, smiling but not smiling, with a crutch in his hand: "Mr. night, long time no see."


    "I don''t want to see you again at all," yejunlin calmly stepped forward and sat down opposite Lin Haotian. "What do you Lin family want to do?"


    Lin Haotian did not speak, staring at yejunlin for a long time.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The appearance of yejunlin hasn''t changed much. I can''t see that big daughter at all.


    But Lin Haotian is different. Every time he goes to see Lin Xuechun, he has more and more white hair on his head. He often has insomnia and thinks about his daughter and Zhan Yuxuan, his appearance is aging quickly. Compared with yejunlin, he looks like a father and son.


    "Mr. Ye has had a good time these years," said Lin Haotian Youyou, "but I don''t have a good time."


    Ye Junlin didn''t answer. He wanted to hear what he would say next.


    "Your daughter is now in country f, and she is getting along well with Zhan Xiao," Lin Haotian sighed, laughing with a palpitating smile. "They seem to be a good match, talented and beautiful..."


    "I won''t let you hurt my daughter!" The night king comes to Mou son to be like a wolf general ruthless Li, get up to ruthlessly clap on the table.


    The coffee cup in front of Lin Haotian jumped, and the coffee spilled out. His face changed, and he suddenly said with a strange smile, "young people''s feelings are not something you and I can interfere with! In my opinion, ye Nan Meng should like Zhan Xiao very much, so it''s not so easy for you to separate them! Accidentally You may be hated by girls! The girl in love, the ability of thinking is not very high


    "No matter what, my daughter of yejunlin, no one can touch her," yejunlin stood up and stared at him fiercely. "Even your Lin family is no exception, big deal We''ll die together. "When ye Junlin put down these words, the air was filled with cold.


    Lin Haotian seems to be used to it. Instead, he smiles and continues to drink coffee.


    Night Jun Lin looks at the steps, seems to be hesitating whether Lin Zhanxiao is there or not.


    Lin Haotian saw through his thoughts and said with a smile, "Zhan Xiao is not at home, otherwise, I will not let you in."


    No wonder!


    It seems strange that ye Junlin feels that he has come in so smoothly.


    He didn''t understand until he saw Lin Haotian.


    Since Lin Zhanxiao is not here, he doesn''t need to waste his time. He scrapes Lin Haotian hard and turns around.


    Yehanze was playing games at home. Suddenly he heard the door open. He came out to see that yejunlin had come back, but his face was not very good. His intuition told yehanze not to provoke his father at this time.


    In the past few hours of yenanmeng''s class, yejunlin thought a lot. When she came back, he didn''t wait for yenanmeng to ask what to eat tonight, but said seriously, "Mengmeng, come back to D city with me!"


    Night South dream a Leng, scratch a head to ask: "what meaning is, daddy?"? Are you going back to D city after graduation? "


    Dad''s request, she had been psychologically prepared before.


    "No, come back with me now, now, now!" Night Jun Lin cold face stressed.


    Yenanmeng heard that there was little blood left on her face. She shook her head desperately: "no, I won''t go back! I haven''t graduated yet


    "Are you really reluctant to leave Lin Zhanxiao because you didn''t graduate?" The night king is in a rage way, "a man, let you lose ego?" "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Yenanmeng felt satirized, with a burning pain on her face. "I still have two years to graduate. Why should I go back to D city? I am very happy to study in F country

 Chapter 899

    "I''m your daddy. I think you have to go back with me now!" Ye Junlin''s strong character comes out again. Ye Hanze hears them arguing upstairs. He is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know who to help.


    Daddy, he can''t make it up, but his sister is so wronged that she is about to cry. Yehanze is also very uncomfortable.


    He stood on the steps and opened his mouth. At last, his voice turned into a sigh in the dispute. "Daddy, I''ve grown up. I know what I want and what I should do!" Yenan Meng was aggrieved and said, "I dream of coming to F University. Now I''m here, and I will graduate soon. If I leave now, will my previous


    efforts be in vain?"


    The king of the night was silent for a moment.


    He had thought that Yenan''s dream of learning music was nothing more than an interest, and it was almost a fight.


    But after hearing her singing and some of her own songs, yejunlin realized how talented this daughter was in this respect.


    But now, between her daughter''s future and her little life, ye Junlin does not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Lin Haotian has long known that yenanmeng is his daughter, and now Lin Zhanxiao is also involved in it. Yejunlin believes that the father and son will not happen by coincidence. Their purpose is We must deal with the night family.


    He can''t let his daughter be a victim.


    Since childhood, ye Junlin has been regarded as the daughter of the little princess. He will not allow anyone to hurt her.


    "Do you like Lin Zhanxiao so much?" Ye Junlin is holding back his anger and doesn''t want Lin Haotian to fulfill his wish.


    It seems that Lin Haotian has long recognized the situation, and knows that if ye Junlin wants to cut off the relationship between ye Nanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao, he will certainly make his daughter unhappy.


    In this way, the gap between yejunlin and her daughter will be bigger and bigger.


    "Daddy, I grow up, I have my own decision!" Night South dream emphasizes.


    She red eyes, dead to bite lips, stubbornly refused to agree, also do not want to go back with the night king.


    "No matter what happens, you can take the consequences?"


    "I can!" Night South dream stubborn answer.


    Ye Junlin sneered, nodded and looked at ye Hanze: "take down your luggage and let''s go.


    Yenanmeng didn''t expect that she was waiting for such a sentence. She was in a hurry: "Daddy..."


    However, night cold Ze mention down only he and night Jun Lin luggage, night Jun Lin also don''t speak, plunder night South dream straight out.


    Night South dream also want to send, see night Jun Lin on the car, head also did not return to leave.


    Through the back window, she only saw yehanze waving to her. She was so sad that she almost cried.


    Somehow, at that moment, she had the illusion of being abandoned.


    After getting on the bus, ye Junlin looked at Xing Ying in the front row and said, "let people stare at Miss Lin, and don''t let the Lin family touch her."


    "I understand." Xing Ying should go down.


    Yenanmeng stood in the same place far away, until they could no longer see the back of the car.


    She felt bad, but she didn''t regret her decision.


    In country f, there are her dreams and people she likes.


    When Lin Zhanxiao returned to the endless manor, he saw Lin Haotian in the villa.


    His face changed and he asked strangely, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    He thought that Lin Haotian had already returned to m country, but he had not left yet.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to see me? " Lin Haotian sneered, "yejunlin came just now. I want to find you, but you are not here. I will meet him instead of you!"


    "What did you say?" Lin Zhanxiao asked coldly.


    Lin Haotian saw his reaction and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, what are you afraid of? For fear of offending your father-in-law? "


    "Don''t meddle in my affairs with Meng Meng." Lin Zhanxiao''s tone was very stiff, with a hint of warning, which made Lin Haotian angry.


    From small to big, how dare this son talk to him like this!


    Today, he seems to have forgotten his dignity and seniority.


    "What are you saying?" Lin Hao weather straight stick, "I''m your father, I can''t care about you?"


    "But what do you think I don''t know?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his eyebrows, pointed and called the servant, "the master is tired, send him back to the hotel to have a rest!"


    "You..." Lin Haotian wants to explode, but because this is Lin Zhanxiao''s territory, he bites his lip and trembles with anger.


    The servant didn''t dare to listen to Lin Zhanxiao and immediately took Lin Haotian down.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat on the sofa, thinking that ye Junlin had come to find him, his heart was more heavy.


    It can be seen that he will not agree to be with yenanmeng.


    Their future is still full of thorns.


    In the evening, the sky was moist, and soon it began to rain.


    Lin Zhanxiao holds the wine cup and stares at the night, gently swaying the mellow red wine in his hand.


    The phone rings.


    He turned his eyes and took a look. He found that it was yenanmeng.If it is in the past, he must be very happy to pick up.


    But today his heart is very confused, he is afraid to hear night South dream say bad words, finally chose to escape.


    The call of night South dream oneself cut off, after she never called again.


    There seems to be some tacit understanding between them, and this tacit understanding makes them very depressed.


    Lin Haotian arrived at the airport. After a while, a figure came in a hurry and came forward with some flattery: "Uncle Lin!"


    "Mona, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll let you go so far." Lin Haotian''s tone seems polite, but his eyes are uncomfortably cunning.


    Zhong Mengni is not so smart. She doesn''t find anything at all. She smiles and says, "Uncle Lin, you''ve come to country f, of course I''ll come to see you off! Why don''t you play a few more days? "


    "Don''t want to stay," Lin Haotian said with a smile, "by the way, how are you and Zhan Xiao?"


    "Not so good," Zhong Mengni lowered her head. "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and he won''t see me either. It seems that she is very close to that nighttime dream."


    "Do you really like Zhan Xiao?" Lin Hao asked, his voice even with a trace of bewitching.


    "Of course, I really like Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni anxiously replied that even in front of Lin Haotian, she didn''t hide.


    "In fact, between lovers, the most fear is misunderstanding!" Lin Haotian smiles and says, "even if Zhan Xiao and Yenan Meng are good now, if there is a misunderstanding, do you think they will still be like this?"


    "Uncle Lin, you mean..." Zhong Mengni suddenly realized and nodded with a smile.


    Lin Haotian''s goal has been achieved. He turns around and walks away with a smile, leaving Zhong Mengni behind to wave goodbye to him.


    In Lin Haotian''s heart, Lin Zhanxiao can marry anyone, but it can''t be yenanmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, yenanmeng didn''t contact Lin Zhanxiao any more. She felt that they needed time to sort out each other''s feelings.


    She was fed up with it. She didn''t expect anyone to hit her at school. Betty leads her followers to stop yenanmeng.

 Chapter 900

    "Yenanmeng, I didn''t expect that you were lucky to enter the semi-finals!" Betty holds her arm and looks at yenanmeng with disdain, deliberately showing condescending contempt.


    The night South dream didn''t have the mood to deal with her, cold swept one eye, the eyes didn''t have any emotion: "concern you what matter?"


    "I just want to remind you that your luck won''t last forever," said Betty, and she walked away with a "ha ha ha" smile. "We''ll see!"


    They looked back at the classroom with a bad look.


    Betty''s provocation makes yenanmeng''s mood more irritable.


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t know what''s going on there. Now she''s disturbed by Betty again. She hasn''t had much spirit all morning.


    Lisa thought yenanmeng was hesitating about her clothes for the next competition, so she made an appointment to choose them together after school.


    Night dream also want to relax, did not refuse.


    Although yenanmeng is not in a good mood, Lisa is very active and chooses several clothes for yenanmeng. In the end, both girls are worried and don''t know which one to choose.


    Finally, Lisa had an idea and urged: "you send it to Lin Zhanxiao and let him choose it for you!"


    This proposal let the night dream, they have not contacted for many hours, two people seem to be in tacit understanding to avoid.


    But she didn''t want Lisa to see anything, so she pretended to be indifferent and sent the photo to Lin Zhanxiao, asking him to choose a suit for himself.


    Lin Zhanxiao picked up his mobile phone at the moment when the text message sounded, looked at the girl in the picture, and gently rubbed the screen with her eyes. Then the feeling of loneliness came.


    He hesitated for a long time, thinking about whether to reply or not. He didn''t know that on the other end of the mobile phone, two girls'' heads were together, waiting for his answer.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Zhanxiao chose a suit of clothes and gave her advice.


    Night South dream thought he would not return, can see the message sent, she is very happy, quickly replied to a "what are you doing?".


    But this time, he really did not reply, and did not know whether he was busy or deliberately unwilling to answer.


    Dejected, she bought the suit chosen by Lin Zhanxiao and went home with Lisa.


    Yenanmeng was bored at home alone, so she invited Lisa to eat pizza at home.


    Back to the house that didn''t have much popularity, she would always think wildly, at least with Lisa, she could distract.


    Lisa stayed with her until the afternoon when she came home. Yenanmeng was sitting on the sofa, and the noise was too quiet.


    She looked out of the window and could see the grass outside and the villa opposite.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to be really running away from her. She knows that it must be ye Junlin who gives him pressure, and His father.


    Night South dream helplessly sighed a tone, in the heart disorderly, can''t find a way out.


    Yenanmeng knew that he was upset, so he didn''t disturb him until the day of the semi-final.


    She vaguely knew that he would not come. Even in the face of the stage she liked, she was still in a trance.


    Lisa, Andre and other classmates cheer her up. Yenanmeng just smiles, but as soon as she turns around, her smile becomes bitter.


    Before the game, yenanmeng summoned up the courage to send a message to Lin Zhanxiao, telling him the time of the game, hoping Lin Zhanxiao can come to see his game.


    The competition was broadcast live all over the country. She was very nervous and hoped that he would show up.


    But Lin Zhanxiao just said that he knew. Besides, there was no extra words.


    The request of night South dream falls to the side of the mouth, but how also say not export.


    As the game was about to begin, she pursed her lips and nervously went backstage to prepare.


    During this period, she watched her mobile phone several times, but there was no phone call or text message from Lin Zhanxiao.


    Her heart sank a little, vaguely guessing that he would not come.


    Night South dream constantly deep breath, tell oneself don''t expect, but in the heart of affliction but no comfort how much.


    The song of this competition was decided by her, Lisa and Andre.


    Remembering that Lin Zhanxiao accompanies him to choose songs every time makes yenanmeng feel very uncomfortable.


    One by one, Betty was in place to prepare for the competition. Before yenanmeng, she watched her performance. Betty''s performance was pretty good, but she was obviously nervous. There were some small flaws in several places, but the flaws did not hide the good. She was approved by the judges by 3 votes and entered the next round smoothly.


    Yenanmeng looks at the light on the stage and the darkness in the audience. Her heart is beating more and more.


    "Oh, you look nervous, your feet are shaking!" Betty didn''t know when she would come out. She stood beside yenanmeng and said with a smile, "don''t lose face on the stage. It''s not your face. You represent big f!"


    Betty was very nervous just now, but she didn''t dare to satirize yenanmeng.


    Yenanmeng ignored her, but took a deep breath to adjust her mood.When hearing someone call his name to prepare, yenanmeng hurried to prepare behind the scenes.


    It''s not the first time that she has been on the stage. Although she is nervous, she is not as strong as before.


    When she came on stage with a microphone, she subconsciously looked for Lisa and Andre in the audience. Sure enough, they were beside her There is no shadow of Lin Zhanxiao!


    He really didn''t come!


    Night dream suddenly very sad, eyes unconsciously a little red, it seems that even singing mood almost No.


    The judge motioned to her to start. Yenanmeng nodded after half a day to show that she was ready.


    When the music sounded, her heart sank a little bit, and she even couldn''t take care of the tension. All she thought about was Lin Zhanxiao.


    The song she chose this time is "end theme", which is just about two people who love each other, but because of many powerless reasons, they have to separate, but they can''t put down their feelings for each other and struggle in despair in pain.


    I don''t know if it''s because of empathy, yenanmeng''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. When she continued to sing, everyone listened carefully, and even was brought into the mood of the song, quietly wiping tears.


    Lisa has heard yenanmeng sing many times, but I don''t know why it''s so touching today that she can''t help crying.


    No one saw it. All the judges sitting in the judges'' seats were red eyed, with an unpredictable mood in their eyes.


    At the end of the song, the scene was very quiet, and no one applauded.


    Night dream also Leng, a head up, I do not know who led the head, suddenly the whole scene applause, even the judges are constantly clapping, but also red eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the emotion and the content of the song respond to each other. The song of yenanmeng is very moving. After the judges gave her high praise, they gave her the place to enter the quarter finals.

 Chapter 901

    Night dream that this result, thanks to the judges and the audience, turned off the stage.


    Even if she got the top 20 in the country, she was not in a good mood. She was still immersed in her relationship with Lin Zhanxiao and the sad song just now.


    At this time, in the Charles group, Lin Zhanxiao was sitting at the table, staring at the TV with a solemn expression.


    He didn''t go to the scene, but he watched the performance of yenanmeng completely.


    That song made him very surprised and moved, especially after listening to her singing, Lin Zhanxiao''s heart seemed to be stabbed and hurt beyond measure.


    How could he not understand the feelings of her in that song?


    After the game, Lisa is happier than yenanmeng, shouting to celebrate and have a snack together.


    Although yenanmeng was not in the mood, she agreed.


    Lisa vaguely guessed that something had happened between her and Lin Zhanxiao, and deliberately encouraged her to "give Lin Zhanxiao in, too!"


    "But..." Yenan dreams of refusing, but she does want to see him.


    Encouraged by everyone, yenanmeng calls Lin Zhanxiao. Instead of hanging up, he answers.


    "You Are you free now? " Ye Nanmeng hesitated and asked, "we are going to have a snack. Are you coming?"


    Lin Zhanxiao was silent and said, "I''m sorry, I''m still in the company. I have some important things to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t come."


    "Oh, that''s it." Night dream also did not disturb him, hang up the phone.


    The others were full of expectation until she told them that he would not come.


    "Why is he so busy?" Lisa grumbled unhappily. Seeing that Nanmeng''s face was not very good, she could only endure it and stop complaining.


    We have dinner together to celebrate. Yenanmeng pretends to be OK and laughs to chat with others and eat delicious food.


    She hid all her emotions and didn''t want to be noticed.


    Lin Zhanxiao is really a company, but he is alone in the company, as if to escape something, sitting on the top floor of the building, staring at the night of the city, lost in thought.


    The phone rings.


    He took a look and found that it was Zhong Mengni, so he hung up impatiently.


    But Zhong Mengni seems to be very persistent, has been repeatedly called, never give up.


    Finally, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t bear it. As soon as he got through, he heard a cry coming from inside: "Zhan Xiao, can you help me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao asked impatiently.


    "I''m in the bar..." Zhong Mengni sobbed, "someone harasses me. I don''t know what to do."


    "You can call the police."


    "Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni cried, "can you help me? I''m at the Mayfair bar... "


    It seemed that the phone was hung up.


    Lin Zhanxiao is very upset. He was not interested in it, but he was afraid that something happened to Zhong Mengni. The Zhong family would directly trouble the Lin family. After all, her last call was to ask him for help.


    Lin Zhanxiao took the key to the car and went to the meifeisi bar. While he was still at the door, he saw several men pestering Zhong Mengni and taking her to the taxi.


    Zhong Mengni cried with tears. At the moment when she saw Lin Zhanxiao, she cried with heartache.


    He took a deep breath, frowned every day, stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business!" The men roared fiercely.


    Lin Zhanxiao cold eyes a stare, those men originally want to come up to look for trouble, the result is he easily fall to the ground.


    Zhong Mengni shivers, hiding behind Lin Zhanxiao, and gets on the bus with him.


    "To take you home?" Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her and asked.


    "I I don''t want to go back. Take me to the hotel. " Zhong Mengni''s cheeks were red, because she had just cried, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her and asked casually, "why don''t you go back?"


    "I had a fight with my dad."


    Along the way, they didn''t speak any more. Originally, Lin Zhanxiao planned to leave after she was sent to the hotel, but Zhong Mengni seemed to be a little drunk and couldn''t even walk steadily. He could only hold back his restlessness and stare at her askew to the upstairs room.


    Finally sent her, Lin Zhanxiao intends to leave, but Zhong Mengni suddenly called: "Zhan Xiao, I''m in a bad mood, I also want to drink, can you accompany me for a while?"


    "I''m not interested in being with you." Lin Zhanxiao is going to leave. Suddenly, she feels that her feet are sinking. Zhong Mengni pours on him and hugs his feet. She is crying.


    His disgust rose from the bottom of his heart and threw Zhong Mengni away: "what are you doing?"


    "Have another drink with me, please, just one!" Zhong Mengni said, then she began to laugh, "OK?"


    "No way!" Lin Zhanxiao shakes off her and wants to leave, only to find that the room has to brush the door to get out.


    And that card is in Zhong Mengni''s hand, she smiles and shakes, pour a glass of wine to him: "accompany me to drink this cup, you can go back."Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to waste time with her. He grabbed the glass and drank it all, staring at her: "is it ok now?"


    "Zhan Xiao, are you still in contact with yenanmeng?" Zhong Mengni hid the room card behind him and didn''t give it to him. She asked pitifully.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Zhanxiao gritted his teeth.


    "I like you very much," said Zhong Mengni with a sad face. "I really like you!"


    "But I don''t like you at all." Lin Zhanxiao''s refusal was merciless.


    As soon as he finished, he felt some headache and intense sleepiness, which made his consciousness a little dizzy.


    Zhong Mengni laughs and brings the wine glass to say: "Zhan Xiao, let''s drink!"


    He wanted to refuse, but his body seemed to be out of control. He drank several bottles of wine one after another, and finally fell on the bed motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the noise of the city rings.


    Lin Zhanxiao was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone.


    His head ached. He opened his eyes difficultly and found himself in a completely strange place.


    After seeing the situation beside him, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly sat up with wide eyes.


    I saw Zhong Mengni sitting by the bed, blushing and dressing.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s head is very painful. When he lifts the quilt, his trousers are still there, but his waist is loosened.


    "What happened last night?" Lin Zhanxiao asked coldly.


    "I I know it was a mistake last night, "said Zhong Mengni, and she began to cry low." Zhan Xiao, I won''t force you to be responsible. "


    Hearing her words, Lin Zhanxiao immediately understood what had happened.


    He didn''t say a word, trying to remember last night, but his head hurt. All he could remember was to send Zhong Mengni to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Zhong Mengni thought that he would say something until she heard the loud sound of closing the door. Then she turned her head and found that Lin Zhanxiao left him like this.


    Looking at the empty room, Zhong Mengni was so angry that she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Uncle Lin, I have done as you planned."


    "Did the plan succeed?" Lin Haotian on the other end of the line asked.


    "Success It''s not a success Zhong Mengni hesitated.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Haotian asked in a deep voice, "did you leave any evidence?"


    "I took pictures and pretended that something had happened It''s just


    Lin Haotian heard something from her words: "nothing happened between you and Zhan Xiao?"

 Chapter 902

    Zhong Mengni hesitated and said "yes", then complained unhappily: "after he fainted yesterday, he was lying on the bed, and I couldn''t lift him at all Only I can only forget it


    When Lin Haotian heard this, he let out a long breath and secretly scolded Zhong Mengni for being useless.


    The plan went so well that she was baffled by such a trifle.


    "However, looking at Zhan Xiao''s reaction just now, he seems to really think that something happened." Zhong Mengni quickly explained.


    "Is it?" Lin Haotian sneered, "even if he thinks something happened for the time being, if there is doubt, do you think he can hold it?"


    Zhong Mengni''s complacency swept away, biting her lips and no longer talking.


    The plan is not a complete failure. Now that the matter has come to this point, Lin Haotian can''t say anything more, indicating that she should be careful.


    Zhong Mengni repeatedly promised and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the mobile phone and wanted to do the whole set, so she sent a text message to Lin Zhanxiao, pretending to be wronged.


    Lin Zhanxiao took a look and immediately put the mobile phone aside.


    Zhong Mengni knew that he would not reply, but after she was sure that he didn''t pay attention to herself, her heart was a little upset.


    She gritted her teeth, found the number of yenanmeng, and sent it out as a picture.


    In the photo, Zhong Mengni reluctantly unties Lin Zhanxiao''s shirt collar and deliberately finds a good angle, just like what happened to them. The photo is full of obscurity.


    Although it''s a pity that nothing happened with Lin Zhanxiao, it doesn''t affect her already decided plan.


    Yenanmeng is in class. She is surprised when she suddenly receives a picture from a stranger on her mobile phone.


    As soon as it was opened, her heart seemed to be smashed and her eyes turned red.


    Is this from last night?


    Last night, she wanted Lin Zhanxiao to come out and have a snack with her, but he refused, saying that there was something important in the company.


    Yenanmeng can''t believe it, staring at the cell phone, douda''s tears keep falling down.


    She even tried to find out if the photo was PS, but she looked at it for a long time and it was true.


    Lisa was listening to the class when she suddenly noticed that yenanmeng didn''t move. She said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yenanmeng didn''t speak. Just as the bell rang after class, she rushed out of the classroom with her bag.


    Lisa was in the same place, a little inconceivable.


    Night dream is full of that picture in her mind, she must ask Lin Zhanxiao clearly!


    She didn''t go to the company, but directly killed endless manor. After all, even if she went to the company, she couldn''t go!


    The servants of endless manor all know her. They invite yenanmeng in and inform Lin Zhanxiao who is resting in the bedroom.


    The night South dream is enraged, follow servant upstairs, a kick opened bedroom door.


    At this time, Lin Zhanxiao only wore pajamas, and his upper body showed good-looking muscle lines.


    After a pause, she blushed and yelled angrily, "Lin Zhanxiao, what did you do last night?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly come: "what''s the matter?"


    "And what''s the matter with me?" Yenan Meng found the photo and held it in front of him, "are you with Zhong Mengni?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was very ugly. He almost determined that it was a conspiracy in an instant.


    No wonder he can''t remember what happened last night. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being drunk.


    "This matter..."


    "You lied to me!" The night South dream is angry to cry, raise a hand to beat up his heart, "you say you are in the company, but you and Zhong Mengni are together, why do you want to cheat me!"


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to cheat her with rhetoric until he got the exact evidence.


    However, he doesn''t know how painful yenanmeng''s heart is at this time. She needs his explanation and affirmation Besides, he didn''t give it all!


    Night South dream didn''t wait for his explanation, angrily biting lips, gas rushed away.


    Looking at the sad figure, Lin Zhanxiao''s hands clenched their fists, vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Lisa made several phone calls, but she didn''t see them until she got home.


    As soon as she dialed it back, Lisa picked it up and asked anxiously, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lisa, I''m in a bad mood. I want to drink!" The night South dream voice takes to cry a cavity, "we go to the bar good?"


    "It''s so early, the bar hasn''t opened yet!" As soon as Lisa heard this, she thought something was wrong. "Don''t worry. I''ll buy some wine and come to you, OK?"


    Yenameng answers with a muffled voice. Lisa immediately hangs up and goes to buy wine.


    More than an hour later, Lisa and Andre appeared outside, holding a large box of beer and snacks.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?" Lisa could see that she had cried and her eyes were red.


    "Lin Zhanxiao With other women last night! " With that, yenanmeng fell on Lisa''s arms and began to cry.Andre was full of heartache and didn''t say anything. Maybe he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    He quietly opened the wine, and then took out snacks on the table: "drink bar!"


    Night South dream has a mind, the mood is not good, holding the beer, eyes hazy to constantly pour wine into the mouth.


    The more she and Lisa drink, the more crazy they become. Soon they get drunk and talk nonsense. They fight and fight.


    Yenanmeng''s drinking capacity is poor. She is more drunk than Lisa. Finally, she sits on the carpet and falls asleep.


    Lisa was afraid that she would catch a cold and struggled to carry her upstairs. As a result, she lost her footing and fell on the sofa.


    "Lisa, don''t move. I''m going upstairs to have a rest." Andre sighed, picked yenanmeng up and gently sent her back to her room to have a rest.


    Yenanmeng''s cheek is pretty pink. When her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are like a beautiful feather fan.


    It was the first time that he saw her like this. His heart moved. He couldn''t help but want to get closer and see her more clearly.


    As Andre got closer and closer, yenanmeng suddenly turned over and murmured, "Lin Zhanxiao, you big bastard, why do you want to cheat me! Liar


    Andre was awakened by her words and kept his distance.


    He touched his face. He couldn''t believe that he had almost kissed yenanmeng''s cheek just now.


    Fortunately, her faint words woke him up.


    Holding back the throb of his heart, Andre covers her with a quilt and goes downstairs to move Lisa to the guest room.


    Lisa is also drunk, waving hands and yelling: "men are pig hooves!"


    Andre can''t laugh or cry. After settling in the two girls, he starts to clean up the mess downstairs.


    The downstairs was full of wine bottles, spilled wine stains and chips.


    Andre has a good temper. He has been working slowly for several hours and has restored the downstairs to its original condition.


    Lisa had woken up, burped on the armrest of the stairs and said, "Wow, you are so considerate!"

 Chapter 903

    Andre was embarrassed by her praise and asked, "are you sober?"


    "I''m fine!" Lisa waved and went upstairs to see yenanmeng.


    Night dream also woke up, curled up in bed, a thought of that picture, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable.


    To her, the photo represented Lin Zhanxiao''s betrayal, but he didn''t deny it or explain it.


    Didn''t he even want to comfort himself?


    Lisa saw that she was crying. She came up to her and hugged her. She scolded Lin Zhanxiao together. Until it was dark, they finally recovered.


    Andre had made dinner, and the smell of it was good downstairs.


    Yenameng''s stomach is also hungry, and she is dragged downstairs by Lisa.


    Three people huddle together, eating and watching movies. Lisa always tries to divert yenanmeng''s attention in other ways, so as to avoid her wishful thinking.


    Lisa seems to be very experienced in dealing with emotions.


    Yenanmeng seldom thinks about unhappy things when he is with them.


    But at night, after Andre and Lisa left, she couldn''t help thinking about the picture and Lin Zhanxiao.


    Yenanmeng is sitting on the sofa, staring at the window in a daze, and suddenly startled by the knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Night dream asked.


    "It''s me!" It''s Andre outside the door.


    Yenanmeng opened the door and saw Andre with sweat on his head, holding a small box in his hand and saying, "it''s for you!"


    "What is this?" Night South dream good strange road.


    "Just open it and see."


    Yenanmeng asks Andre to come into the room, opens the box and finds that there is a music box inside.


    Music box is very lovely, the color is light blue, is the night dream favorite color.


    She opened the music box and there was beautiful music in it.


    "Why did you send this to me?" Night South dream don''t understand a way.


    "I''m afraid after we leave, you will think wildly," Andre said with a smile. "Let it accompany you, so that you can think less about unhappy things!"


    Night dream heart move, by Andre''s words to move to some want to cry.


    It was originally a matter of her feelings. She didn''t expect to add so much trouble to everyone.


    Andre just left and bought her this present.


    Night dream thanks Andre, he did not stay long, ready to go home.


    Can open the door, two people see the figure outside, Qiqi silent down.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes are cold. He stares at Andre who is about to leave and asks, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see the dream." Think of Lin Zhanxiao, Andre''s attitude is not good, around him ready to leave.


    "Stay away from the dream!" Lin Zhanxiao grabbed Andre''s shoulder and warned, "remember!"


    "Mengmeng and I are friends!" Andre angrily opened his hand. "Why do you teach me? Did you forget what you did? "


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Zhanxiao obviously saw that night Nanmeng''s eyes were getting darker and darker, as if there were some broken cracks in her eyes.


    Lin Zhanxiao clenched his fist angrily and waved Andre''s face without hesitation.


    Andre''s skill can''t match Lin Zhanxiao at all. With only one punch, he can''t resist.


    Night South dream afraid to make an accident, immediately come forward to separate the two people.


    "You protect him, don''t you?" Lin Zhanxiao sneers and stares at yenanmeng''s eyes. After a few seconds, he turns away.


    He thought for a day, although there is no evidence, but also shouldn''t let night South dream daydream, just decided to come here and explain clearly with her.


    Who knows the appearance of Andre, let Lin Zhanxiao produce a kind of night South dream in "revenge" his illusion, suddenly angry to self-control.


    The night South dream unimaginably looks at him to leave, the heart bottom pain is afraid is what also can''t make up.


    Andre''s injury is not serious. After confirming that he is OK, yenanmeng wanted to send him home, but he refused. He could only watch him go away alone.


    That night, Nanmeng had many dreams, but every dream was a nightmare, all around Lin Zhanxiao and Zhong Mengni.


    In the morning in the sun, she woke up with a very uncomfortable mood.


    Looking at the real world in front of her, she suddenly didn''t know whether to be glad that those were just dreams or Face the picture that exists in reality.


    Today is the weekend, night dream where also don''t want to go, simply went to the nearby supermarket, want to buy some things back.


    She looked at the shelf, and suddenly her eyes were staring. She found that Zhong Mengni was in front of her!


    The night South dream subconsciously clenches the fist, grits teeth to stare at her.


    Being watched with such eyes, how could Zhong Mengni not find out? She snorted coldly and raised her eyebrows: "it''s you!"


    Night South dream ignore her, bypass Zhong Mengni, intend to leave.


    Who knows that Zhong Mengni deliberately stepped back and stopped her: "what''s the matter? Afraid to see me? ""Are you a monster?" Night South dream cold hum a, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Did you see the picture?" As expected, Zhong Mengni still mentioned it, "Zhan Xiao and I will get married sooner or later. I advise you not to find yourself boring! Just because he wants to play with you now doesn''t mean he wants to play with you all his life! "


    "You''re not in charge of me and him!" The night South dream angrily roared to go back, but when thinking of that photograph, guilty to cannot say other words.


    "It''s time for you to deceive yourself?" Zhong Mengni hummed coldly, as if she didn''t care about the existence of Yenan dream.


    When she looked at the container in front of her, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and an evil smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    The night South dream pushes the handcart to leave, Zhong Mengni''s voice suddenly rings, asks: "does not know chooses this to be suitable?"


    The footstep of night South dream subconsciously stops, turn to see to Zhong Mengni''s hand.


    She is holding a box of contraception T, is provocative to pick eyebrow to see to night South dream.


    Her heart ached and her lips were bitten with the smell of blood.


    Seeing her changed face, Zhong Mengni immediately became more proud: "you should know the size of Zhan Xiao. Is this box suitable?"


    Although Zhong Mengni didn''t say it clearly, she bought contraception t in front of yenanmeng, which obviously implied that she would use it with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night South dream angry face pale, biting lips sneer: "Oh, if you tried, still have to ask me? Haven''t you tried? "


    Zhong Mengni didn''t expect that she would say so. She turned pale with fright and soon recovered her calm.


    "I know you won''t accept it. Maybe you put a lot of feelings into Zhan Xiao. I can understand," Zhong Mengni raised her chin haughtily. "But when it''s time to face reality, you shouldn''t cheat yourself!"


    The night South dream is fed by her speechless, see to one side of contraception T, grab a few boxes, toward Zhong Mengni mercilessly smashed in the past.


    Zhong Mengni was hit off guard, screamed, stepped back, directly knocked down the exhibition stand.


    See her embarrassed appearance, night South dream happy smile, disappear in the supermarket.

 Chapter 904

    Although smashed Zhong Mengni, but night South dream mood is not good at all.


    After a moment of enjoyment, she thought of the previous photos, and her heart became heavy again.


    She even wanted to laugh at herself and used this way to vent her emotions.


    Zhong Mengni fell on all sides in the supermarket. It was the shop assistant who helped her up.


    Many people were watching, especially when she fell into a pile of contraception t-boxes. It seemed that the picture was very strange.


    Zhong Mengni''s waist is still aching. She clenches her teeth secretly when she thinks of yenanmeng. She must teach her a lesson!!


    Yenanmeng didn''t even buy anything, so he went home bored.


    As soon as they got home, they saw Lisa and Andre standing at the door with food in their arms.


    Most of those snacks are her favorite.


    "What are you doing here?" Yenameng was surprised.


    As usual, Lisa would go out on a date at the weekend and Andre would go to the agency.


    But what else can they be here for today? Worry about her, of course!


    Yenanmeng opened the door to welcome them in. Lisa immediately put her things down and tore open a bag of potato chips to eat: "Mengmeng, have you chosen the song for the next competition? Isn''t it going to be a race soon? "


    Think of the game, night dream has not been excited in the past, but more gloomy.


    Maybe the songs of the previous competitions are arranged by Lin Zhanxiao. Yenanmeng can''t help thinking about him when he thinks about the competition.


    Andre saw that she didn''t speak and knew what she was thinking: "Mengmeng, why don''t we help you choose the song today?"


    "Good!"


    Night dream took the computer, three people together, spent an afternoon time, finally gave the song.


    "Mengmeng, if you can win the competition, you can become a singer directly. How wonderful it is!" Said Lisa enviously.


    "However, I''m not in a good mood recently," said yenanmeng dejectedly. "I''m in a bad state. I''m afraid I can''t stand out."


    "Don''t say that. We believe you. You are the best!" Lisa patted her on the shoulder in a confident tone.


    For her, as long as she is her friend, she has unconditional trust and support.


    The song is finally settled. It''s a good song for yenanmeng. They decided not to adapt it and use the original tune.


    But a heart event, night South dream relieved.


    When she went to school the next day, Betty still came to brag: "yenanmeng, you will be eliminated in the next match!"


    Lisa was so angry that she said: "I think you are eliminated, and Mengmeng will not be eliminated!"


    "Ha ha, we''ll see. Don''t cry then!" Betty smiles with her lips covered, and Lisa rushes forward to beat her.


    It''s yenanmeng who hears something wrong from her words.


    "Lisa, do you think Betty''s words were a little strange?" It''s not the first time that yenanmeng has been demonstrated by Betty. Even if Betty is confident, her tone just now seems to know the result of the game in advance.


    "I think it''s a little strange for you to say that!" Lisa, too, thinks something''s wrong.


    But although I feel strange, yenanmeng has no way to prove it.


    On the day of the competition, 20 players were informed that the competition mode this time was PK.


    Night dream a listen to suddenly a little nervous, she grew up most afraid of the exam, the most afraid than, a listen to say to PK, immediately uneasy to swallow saliva.


    She looked around and found that Betty''s face was not very good, and she kept biting her lips and swallowing.


    Betty, who used to find a chance to satirize her, is as quiet as herself today. Yenanmeng is not used to it.


    "Well, let''s draw now!" The staff brought a box and motioned them to go in next to each other to take out the note.


    Night dream opened, said: "I am 8!"


    On hearing this, Betty suddenly laughed: "what a coincidence, it''s our PK together!"


    When she opened her mouth, Yenan Meng suddenly had some silly eyes.


    Betty seems to have a cold, her voice is not very good, and her voice is even a little hoarse.


    "Ha ha, we''ll see." Night South dream also not to be outdone, turned to go to the rest room to prepare.


    When the others were gone, the staff glanced at Betty and said, "OK, put your note in."


    It turns out that before they draw lots, someone has given Betty a number. When it''s yenanmeng''s turn to draw lots, the staff move the dark box. No matter which note yenanmeng grabs, they will only draw a number - 8!


    Her PK with Betty was decided from the beginning.


    Yenanmeng, who had been preparing for the match calmly, suddenly recalled Betty''s provocative words in her mind.


    How could this happen?


    She happens to be PK with Betty?


    Although the bottom of my heart has an ominous premonition, yenanmeng still comforts himself that there will be no problem, as long as he performs well.Soon the game began, a group of PK end, night dream and Betty''s PK was put in the last group.


    Betty is very quiet today. She seems to have lost her confidence in the past. She was drinking water and coughing a lot before she came on stage.


    Night dream has been quietly looking at her, very doubt she can perform well.


    In particular, the songs Betty chose today are full of lethality, with a lot of high notes. It seems that she is determined to kill her opponent.


    Nanmeng is not optimistic about the result of the game. For her, as long as she tries her best, she will be No.


    Soon Betty came on, she seemed more nervous than usual.


    Yenanmeng can hear that her singing voice is hoarse than before, and her state is not very good.


    But the judges still pretended to be very involved and listened to her singing seriously.


    Soon to the first treble, Betty seems to do her best, hard to sing in the past, not out of tune.


    However, there are still many high notes in the back. Even yenanmeng is very curious about whether she can finish it or not.


    Soon the treble part arrived, Betty''s face turned red. Although she was very involved in singing, she accidentally left the tune.


    It''s obviously out of tune. All the audience heard it!


    All of a sudden, Betty made a mistake and became more nervous. The completion of the last few high notes was also very poor.


    On the whole, her performance today is not half as good as before.


    Yenanmeng didn''t know whether it was her luck or God''s blessing that made Betty make such a big mistake.


    Today''s song she has me, if you can sing without any flaws, night dream believe that she should have no problem promotion.


    As soon as Betty finished singing, she said hello to everyone with a smile before she got off the stage. Her psychological quality was excellent.


    When she passed by yenanmeng, she suddenly showed a strange smile, which made yenanmeng shudder.


    She shakes a bit, wipes her arm, and takes the microphone to the stage.


    Because of the previous competition, yenanmeng has accumulated a lot of fans, and even thousands of people came to watch the competition for her.


    Night South dream is also very surprised, did not expect his appearance will have such a big agitation.

 Chapter 905

    Standing on the starry stage, yenanmeng feels a kind of peace inexplicably.


    She seems to be in a better mood after giving her favorite song to everyone.


    Looking at the audience in the dark, as well as those who cheer for her, yenanmeng smiles sweetly.


    The judges didn''t give the result immediately, but the host invited Betty out, let them stand together, and finally commented and announced the result.


    Yenanmeng thought that Betty''s mistake would be pointed out by the judges, but the judges didn''t mention it. They praised Betty''s good performance and even caused an uproar in the audience.


    The three judges were calm and didn''t care about the voices of the people in the audience.


    On the night of the review, Nanmeng''s face darkened. She pointed out many of her mistakes, even said that her clothes were too simple and did not respect the stage.


    Yenanmeng was almost laughed. Is it a singing competition or a fashion show competition?


    Although she was upset, she knew very well that she was much better than Betty in this performance.


    Under normal circumstances, yenanmeng must win!


    Of course, if it is an abnormal situation, we can''t say for sure.


    Sold the pass of half a day, night South dream knew to announce the result.


    She glanced at Betty beside her.


    Betty didn''t seem to be affected by her abnormal performance, holding her head high and smiling confidently.


    In a trance, yenanmeng feels as if she knows she''s going to win and is ready to go.


    The judge picked up the result card in his hand, picked up the microphone and announced: "the PK result of group 8 is -"


    yenanmeng held her breath, and Lisa in the audience nervously covered her mouth.


    "Betty emmerd wins!"


    As a result, even the night dream also silly.


    All of a sudden, the audience booed, and some even scolded.


    The judges didn''t care. The host came to Betty and began to interview her mood.


    Yenameng looks at the darkness in front of her and finally understands why Betty threw out those words before.


    It turns out that She''s sure she''ll win so she won''t worry at all.


    If they behave almost the same, if yenanmeng loses, she will not doubt it.


    But God seems to want to expose Betty''s plot, unexpectedly let her cold, also super poor play, opened up the two people''s performance today.


    Because of this, Betty''s victory surprised yenanmeng and understood the plot.


    However, in front of the camera, in front of those fans who are not satisfied with her, yenanmeng just smiles and generously accepts this fact.


    Can let the judges under such a great pressure, but also let Betty win, it can be seen that there must be a great force behind the support.


    Although the night dream is very lost, but lost to this kind of not bright means, she has nothing to be disappointed.


    Off the stage, Betty proudly raised her chin and walked around Nanmeng with a cold hum.


    Night dream in passing by a lounge, vaguely heard Betty''s voice in the inside ring, subconsciously stopped to eavesdrop.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhong!" Betty said with a smile.


    "You, too. Why are you acting so badly all of a sudden! Originally, I wanted to eliminate yenanmeng quietly, but now you also... "


    Night South dream just listened to a, also immediately recognize this person is Zhong Mengni!


    She pushed the door open a little inconceivably, and sure enough, she saw Zhong Mengni!


    I see.


    She finally understood, no wonder Betty performance so poor can win, it is Zhong Mengni behind the trick.


    As for nightmares, she didn''t know why.


    She went out dejected. Lisa and Andre managed to find her and asked anxiously, "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Go back. I''ll treat you to a snack." The night South dream smiles to clap to clap the shoulder of two people, this has no matter.


    "There must be a black curtain!" Lisa yelled angrily, "well, Betty''s singing is out of tune, and the judges praised her for her good singing. What the hell


    Yenanmeng took Lisa away from the TV station and said, "I saw Betty and zhongmengni together. Zhongmengni should have helped her!"


    "What?! It''s really dark! " Lisa was so angry that she wanted to roll her sleeves and hit people. "I''m so angry. I''m going to kill that woman!"


    "Well, there are four bodyguards around Zhong Mengni!" Yenan Meng smiles and pinches Lisa''s nose. "Do you want one to beat four?"


    "Ah Lisa sighed and took yenameng''s hand. "Momeng, are you very sad?"


    "I''m not sad, I lost to the dark curtain, not to myself," yenanmeng said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with my performance today!"


    "That''s right. I think you sing super well, too!" Lisa agreed decisively.Andre''s heart seems to be heavier than her when she thinks of yenanmeng being eliminated.


    He watched yenanmeng put so much effort into the competition that he was finally eliminated in this situation


    For others, who would be willing to lose to the dark curtain?


    Can see night South dream indifferent smile, he thinks that she is just supporting.


    "Andre, what''s the matter with you?" Yenanmeng turns around and sees him standing not far away with a heavy face.


    He sighed and said, "why don''t we go online and disclose the whole thing clearly?"


    "Forget it," said yenanmeng, fearing that Andre would make trouble for himself, "since it''s a dark game, it''s a good thing to be eliminated now, so as not to waste my time!"


    With that, her face was a little lonely.


    This is the stage for her music enlightenment, and also the stage she has been yearning for.


    It''s not easy to stand in the place you like, but it''s been blacked out!


    It''s impossible not to be disappointed.


    However night South dream don''t want to let them also worry, can only pretend as if nothing happened.


    Lisa took yenanmeng to have a snack. They were much more restrained this time. They only drank a little wine. They were afraid that they would have to trouble Andre to carry them back later.


    "Excuse me Are you the night dream of singing Just when the three people were eating, a little girl with glasses came over.


    Night dream, did not expect someone to know themselves, nodded: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    The girl who looked very gentle cried: "Wuwuwuwu, why are you eliminated? I watched your competition today, you sing very well! What a shit show it is


    The night South dream is frightened in a hurry, feel her head to comfort in a hurry.


    The girl seemed to realize that she was in too much mood. She sobbed and said, "can I take a picture with you? Can I sign it? "


    Lisa picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Wow, dream fans!"


    Yenanmeng knows that she is not a star at all now. Some people like her so much. Of course, she agrees to everything.


    After taking the photos, the girl respectfully handed over her notebook and hoped that she would sign it on the front page.

 Chapter 906

    Night dream all in accordance with her requirements, the girl is very happy, in Xie night dream, holding a notebook happily left.


    Lisa giggled: "Mengmeng, you see, you didn''t take part in the competition long before you had little fans!"


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Yenanmeng is so sad that she is also surprised.


    This time, she was eliminated from the competition, which made many people who supported her feel aggrieved for her on the Internet.


    Lin Zhanxiao also watched the live broadcast. When he saw that Yenan dream had been eliminated, he was also suspicious.


    It''s reasonable to say that the gap is obvious. If the judges didn''t have an ear problem, they couldn''t push Betty up.


    The only explanation is that someone played a little behind the back.


    Lin Zhanxiao asked Wen Yang to check and soon got the result.


    Zhong Mengni''s method is always too tender. Her hand tail is not cleaned up, which exposes herself.


    That is zhongmengni secretly let night dream is eliminated, linzhanxiao breath instantly become cold, let Wenyang zhongmengni out.


    Since leaving the hotel before, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t contact Zhong Mengni any more. He always asked people to check what happened that night.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for Zhong Mengni to stop.


    Zhong Mengni thinks that Lin Zhanxiao is suddenly enlightened, so she dresses up and goes to the appointed dining room box.


    Who knows, as soon as she opens the door, she sniffs that the atmosphere is not right, and the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Lin Zhanxiao is sitting on the sofa. He is not the only one in the room, but also has two bodyguards and Wen Yang.


    "Zhan Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhong Mengni looked at them and said, "why do you want them here?"


    "What did you do before singing?" Lin Zhanxiao looked at her coldly, "is it you who let people eliminate yenanmeng?"


    Zhong Mengni subconsciously wants to escape, but she finds that the door has been closed by the bodyguard, and the tall shadow simply guards by the door, like a terrible door god.


    She came forward with a stiff head and pulled out a smile: "Zhan Xiao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand?" Lin Zhanxiao raised his eyebrows, "do you still want to pretend?"


    "Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni was so anxious that she squatted at his feet and cried, "Zhan Xiao, I really like you. I hate Yenan dream, so I will..."


    "I warn you, don''t touch yenanmeng again, or I will be rude to you." Lin Zhanxiao looked down at her coldly. His eyes were like a knife on Zhong Mengni''s skin.


    She was shivering with cold in his eyes. Her neck was like driving a cold blade. If there was any mistake, it would kill her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again!" Zhong Mengni cried, "Zhan Xiao, we have Don''t you forget yenanmeng? I''m your fiancee. Let''s get married


    "Marriage?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered and brushed her hand away, "I will never marry you in my life! Last time, did you take any medicine? "


    Zhong Mengni''s heart is mercilessly one quiver, she didn''t expect Lin Zhanxiao to say so.


    After he thought they had done something, what he cared about It''s just whether she took medicine or not.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, don''t you like me at all?" Zhong Mengni shed tears, but showed a ferocious smile, "I will not take medicine! Ha ha ha ha! I won''t! "


    Looking at the crazy woman in front of her, Lin Zhanxiao picked her eyebrows and threw her away in disgust: "don''t think you can get anything like this. Even if you are pregnant, I won''t want that child!"


    "How can you..." Zhong Mengni''s eyes widened in disbelief, shaking all over.


    She saw the deep dislike in the eyes of Lin Zhanxiao, as if she was a piece of garbage, which made him hate and would not look at it more.


    Zhong Mengni has lived a wonderful life since she was a child, and her family takes her as the apple of their eye. Unexpectedly, she is so small in front of Lin Zhanxiao.


    Heart was severely frustrated, let zhongmengni very collapse.


    She can''t believe that her sincerity, which took countless means, was trampled by him as rubbish.


    Zhong Mengni bited her lips, and her bright red lips showed a trace of blood: "what if it''s yenanmeng? If it was her... "


    "As long as it''s her, I''ll take it with or without children."


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you have gone too far! Too much! " Zhong Mengni screamed heartbroken and got up to smash all the things on the table.


    There was a crackling sound in the box, and soon the ground was in a mess. Zhong Mengni had no strength, panting for Lin Zhanxiao. Her eyes were red and frightening.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t look up at her at all, so she went crazy alone.


    The calmer he was, the more she hated him.


    Hate him for not feeling for himself, hate him for being so cold.


    Zhong Mengni gritted her teeth and turned to leave the box.


    Her head hurt and her hands softened because she fell too much.


    At the thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s words, Zhong Mengni''s heart seems to be torn open. It seems that someone pinches her heart and makes her breathless, as if she is going to die the next second.Because of yenanmeng, is he going to deliberately say this torture?


    Because of yenanmeng, will he never like her?


    Zhong Mengni''s mood gradually changed from anger to strong resentment. She knew that As long as there is night dream in one day, she can''t marry Lin Zhanxiao!


    Even if Lin Haotian stands on her side, in case he forces Lin Zhanxiao, I''m afraid he won''t agree.


    Maybe she disappeared


    Zhong Mengni shows an evil smile, takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. Her face smiles more ferociously.


    After supper with Lisa and Andre, yenanmeng is in a better mood. The delicious food is really the most comforting thing.


    Three people walking side by side in the street, said this period of time to participate in the game, there are happy, of course, there are unhappy, but all things are over.


    Yenanmeng has been eliminated, and her competition has stopped.


    They were chatting happily. Suddenly, there was a sudden brake on the side of the road. Two cars stopped and several people came running towards them.


    Lisa was startled to see those people heading for yenanmeng. She put yenanmeng up and tried to catch her.


    "What are you doing!" Lisa rushed to pick up and was thrown on the ground by a backhand.


    She fell into a p-share pain and finally got up. Andre was thrown out again.


    They sat on the ground in despair and murmured, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, call the police quickly!" Lisa took out her cell phone to make a call.


    Andre lowered his eyes and stopped her: "wait a minute."


    Having said that, Andre dialed another phone call in a bad tone: "did you let people take the dream away?"


    "What?" Lin Zhanxiao a meal, frowned, "I did not let people take through the dream, what happened?"

 Chapter 907

    Andre was worried that all this was done by Lin Zhanxiao, just a private matter between them.


    On hearing Lin Zhanxiao''s negation, Andre''s face was very ugly. He said to Lisa, "call the police quickly."


    Lin Zhanxiao also realized that something was wrong. After repeated questioning, Andre explained the situation just now.


    Lin Zhanxiao calls Wen Yang and asks him to find out who dares to attack ye Nanmeng.


    Although he has locked in two goals, he is afraid that his preconceived ideas will make Yenan dream fall into a more dangerous situation.


    Wen Yang quickly went to find out the surveillance of yenanmeng who was arrested. After investigation, he found that those people were a few gangsters in F country, who didn''t do good all day, but they never seemed to have done kidnapping and extortion. After all, the risk was too big.


    Following this clue, Wen Yang quickly determined their route and took people there.


    Lin Zhanxiao was not at ease and drove there by himself.


    Yenanmeng was caught in the car and covered her head. When the things on her head were lifted, she found that she was taken to a hotel.


    There were three or four men standing by the bed, staring at her, talking and laughing, as if playing.


    Yenanmeng''s face was pale, and he shivered to hide: "you What do you want to do! "


    "Little girl, someone wants to pay for your video," one of the men said with a bad smile. "Of course, it''s not ordinary video, it''s special video!"


    "What special video?"


    Night dream just asked, the heart is cold half.


    She saw chilling indifference and horror in the evil smile of these men.


    They took the rope and made a sound in their hands: "come here, if you don''t want to die, be obedient!"


    Don''t come here Night South dream scared to run to the door, but she just ran to the door, only to find that the door is also guarding two people.


    Before she was in a hurry to go out, she was pushed back and thrown back on the bed by the man behind her.


    The heart of night South dream is cold to the extreme, she doesn''t even know what person is to harm oneself.


    In front of these people are not good stubble, evil smile want to tie her hands and feet.


    Night South dream desperately struggle, although she strength is not big, but launch ruthless to a man unexpectedly didn''t hold.


    Her resistance angered the man. He grabbed her by the neck and warned, "if you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    Yenanmeng doesn''t care about anything. She only knows that she can''t compromise. She doesn''t want to be left anything bad!


    The man was enraged. Seeing that she was still disobedient, he picked up the ashtray and decided to smash it down.


    "Bang -" the door was knocked open by something, and more than a dozen people entered.


    Soon Lin Zhanxiao''s figure came to the bedside and directly kicked out the man who was pressing the night dream.


    The night South dream stares big eyes, seem to can''t believe he can appear here.


    She looked at it blankly, forgetting to cry, forgetting to be excited, as if she had lost her soul.


    Lin Zhanxiao was frightened by her appearance. He held her face and murmured, "Mengmeng, how are you? Are you ok? "


    "I I''m fine! " Yenan Meng shook his head and muttered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Andre called me. I know something happened to you. I''ll just


    Night dream did not wait for him to finish, open arms tightly embrace him, like holding his last straw.


    Lin Zhanxiao closed his eyes, hugged the shivering girl and clenched his lips. He couldn''t believe that she was almost in trouble.


    If Andre delays a little longer, or they just choose to call the police directly Lin Zhanxiao can''t imagine what the girl will look like.


    After a short period of tenderness, Lin Zhanxiao holds up the night Nanmeng and sweeps the people who have been restrained with fierce eyes: "ask who let them do this in the end!"


    "Yes Warm Yang should be under the blink of an eye under the cold.


    Lin Zhanxiao took yenanmeng to other rooms to have a rest.


    Before entering the room, yenanmeng heard the screams of those people there, and didn''t know what Wenyang had done.


    "Silly girl, are you really OK?" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes gently came down again, holding her arm inch by inch to check, "is there any pain there? Did you get hurt there? "


    "I''m really OK," yenanmeng touched her neck. "There''s a little pain here."


    She was pinched by the man just now, and now her white skin is still a circle of marks.


    Lin Zhanxiao was worried and cold.


    Fortunately, the man just threatened yenanmeng, and didn''t do it hard, otherwise she would have suffocated.


    Outside the door, the corridor echoed the scream from there. It lasted for a long time before it finally stopped.


    Wen Yang knocked on the door and said, "sir..."


    Lin Zhanxiao understood his meaning, patted ye Nanmeng''s head and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go out for a while. I won''t go far.""Well!" She nodded, staring at his back, feeling very complicated.


    Since that happened, yenanmeng thought that his relationship with Lin Zhanxiao would never be relaxed.


    But today he came like a God, let her realize that this man in her heart, still has an irreplaceable position.


    After Lin Zhanxiao went out, Wen Yang said in a low voice: "those people refuse to say, maybe they should say They don''t know who did it. They say they haven''t seen the man''s face


    "In that case, there''s no need to keep it," Lin Zhanxiao looked at yenanmeng''s room. "After I take her away, you can do it again."


    "Yes


    Lin Zhanxiao went back to the room and resumed his smile: "Mengmeng, let''s go back."


    "Good!" Night South dream should be about to end, the result Lin Zhanxiao walked forward, unexpectedly directly picked her up.


    When she opened her mouth to say something, she was staring into silence by his eyes.


    "I''ll carry you down." Lin Zhanxiao walked very fast. Shortly after they entered the elevator, Yenan Meng heard the gunshot in a trance.


    But she was not sure if she had heard it wrong. She grabbed Lin Zhanxiao''s skirt and asked, "who are those people? Why did you arrest me? "


    "I''ve asked Wen Yang to deal with it. Don''t worry."


    "Oh Yenanmeng soon understood what he meant.


    In other words, even Wen Yang did not ask why.


    Two people on the car, Lin Zhanxiao help her fasten the seat belt, is going to sit back, was night South dream once grabbed the collar.


    She looked at him obstinately, not in fear, but in a painful wave: "are you still worried about me?"


    "Why don''t I worry about you?" Lin Zhanxiao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "If you still have me in your heart, why Why did that happen to Zhong Mengni? " Yenanmeng wanted to ask this question for a long time. She tried to find him several times before, but she put up with it.


    "Mengmeng, I don''t want to cheat you, but..." Lin Zhanxiao gently plucked her hair, did not say those false sweet words, "in addition to the photo, there is no evidence to prove what happened to me and Zhong Mengni!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Night South dream is not happy to mumble to say.


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao saw her wronged little appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "if you need such a picture, I can disguise one for you right away."


    "What do you mean?" The night South dream blinks an eye to ask.

 Chapter 908

    Lin Zhanxiao smiles but does not speak, takes off the suit coat, one by one unties the shirt button.


    Night dream''s cheek a red, subconsciously think he wants to do.


    Who knows, he just untied a few shirt buttons, then pulled her into his arms and took a self portrait with his mobile phone.


    From the point of view of the photo, Lin Zhanxiao seems to be wearing nothing.


    But only yenanmeng knew that he was all neat and did nothing.


    "Just a picture, are you going to decide what I did?" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t believe it until now. He just doubted, "could you give me a little time? If I find the evidence and the truth, I won''t lie to you. "


    The night South dream stares at his sincere look in the eyes, can''t say the words of blame, she nods, although in the heart still some don''t feel good, but didn''t regenerate to leave.


    But Zhong Mengni sends that kind of picture to ye Nanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao won''t just let it go.


    His cold eyes flashed a terrible cold light. After he sent yenanmeng back, he gave an order to Wenyang to teach Zhong Mengni a lesson.


    After the failure of this matter, Zhong Mengni was very afraid, afraid that Lin Zhanxiao would follow those people to find her.


    I thought that the plan was perfect, and the dream of Yenan could not escape.


    Who knows she didn''t lose a hair, but she was saved by Lin Zhanxiao himself. When Zhong Mengni thought of it, she turned pale and smelled the breath of death approaching.


    Fearing that the matter would involve her, she called Lin Haotian.


    At this time, it was the afternoon of M country, and Lin Haotian soon picked it up.


    Zhong Mengni shrank in her room and shivered: "Uncle Lin, no, the plan I said before was destroyed by Zhan Xiao! I''m worried about I''m afraid Zhan Xiao will doubt me. What should I do then? "


    Zhong Mengni knows who Lin Zhanxiao is, so she''s always worried that he knows what she''s doing.


    But Lin Haotian didn''t like it. He sneered and asked, "is that all you have? How can we get Zhan Xiao? "


    "Uncle Lin..." Zhong Mengni almost cried out. She was sad enough to be reprimanded.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Zhong Mengni cried bitterly: "Uncle Lin, please help me. I really like Zhan Xiao. I don''t want him robbed by others!"


    Lin Haotian thought for a while, and a plan came to his mind.


    With an evil smile on the corner of his mouth and a gentle fingertip on his knee, he said, "I have a plan, but I don''t know if you dare to do it?"


    "What plan?" Zhong Mengni''s voice changed and asked in a hurry.


    "Tell Zhan Xiao that you are pregnant!"


    Lin Haotian''s words confused Zhong Mengni. She hesitated for a long time and asked, "pregnant? He and I didn''t have anything. How could we get pregnant? "


    "Nonsense, of course it''s fake!" Lin Haotian said impolitely, "as for the future, I''ll do it."


    "But if Zhan Xiao knows it''s fake, I''m afraid..." Zhong Mengni also knew what kind of risk she was taking. She was afraid of making a mistake and fell into the abyss.


    "Afraid? If you''re afraid, give up fighting Xiao! "


    "I didn''t!" Zhongmengni stubborn way, "well, I know how to do."


    She promised to come down, Lin Hao genius satisfied comfort a few words, hang up the phone.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhong Mengni summoned up the courage to let people forge the inspection report, and bribed the people in the hospital to arrange all the events in secret.


    Ready, Zhong Mengni and do a long time psychological preparation, just took the inspection report to find Lin Zhanxiao.


    When she came to Charles group, she didn''t expect that yenanmeng was also there.


    God seems to be deliberately helping her plan, so that the most important role is also present.


    See Zhong Mengni, night South dream and Lin Zhanxiao''s face are not very good.


    However, Zhong Mengni, who has made up her mind to continue this plan, will not shrink back.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Zhanxiao took a sip of coffee, his eyes swept her indifferently, without a trace of pleasure.


    Zhong Mengni felt his disgust, but still couldn''t persuade herself to give up: "I I have something to tell you


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant!"


    As soon as Zhong Mengni''s voice fell, the whole office was silent, especially yenanmeng.


    The color of her face disappeared in an instant. She stared at Zhong Mengni in disbelief.


    "When you say you''re pregnant, you''re pregnant?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "I will arrange someone to check you."


    "No, this is the result of the examination." With that, Zhong Mengni calmly stepped forward and put the report on his desk.


    Lin Zhanxiao took a look, his brows gradually wrinkled, and his eyes became dignified.


    Night South dream has been expecting him to tell himself that this is false, the report is false, but Lin Zhanxiao seems to find that it is true, has not said anything.This time, Zhong Mengni was very careful. There was no difference between the false report and the true report.


    What''s more, she also bribed the doctor and made other preparations.


    See he has not denied, night South dream step back, feel a little weak at the foot, sat on the sofa.


    Her heart like in an instant was mercilessly full of sword, pain blood dripping.


    The more ugly yenanmeng''s face is, the more happy zhongmengni is.


    "So, what do you want when you tell me this?" Lin Zhanxiao sneers, closes the report and throws it back to Zhong Mengni.


    Originally from the night of South dream body to get happy, immediately by his words to wear out.


    Zhong Mengni bit her lip and glared at him and asked, "don''t you want your own children?"


    "Have I ever admitted it?"


    "You..." Zhong Mengni trembled with anger.


    Lin Zhanxiao has long seen yenanmeng''s reaction, and his heart is a little painful. To him, the so-called child is insignificant, what he cares about is yenanmeng.


    "Get out of here." Lin Zhanxiao stares at Zhong Mengni and says.


    "I don''t know! Zhan Xiao, let''s get married! " Zhong Mengni insisted, "let''s get married, OK? I have your child, and your father will certainly support this decision! "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t persuade them any more. Instead, he called the security guard in and motioned them to throw Zhong Mengni out directly.


    It was not until the arm was held that Zhong Mengni realized how cruel and disgusting he was to himself.


    She stared at Lin Zhanxiao''s cold face, but she couldn''t even say anything.


    Just as she was dragged to the door, Lin Haotian''s figure suddenly appeared and said angrily, "stop it all!"


    Frightened by his momentum, the security guard immediately released his hand.


    With a sad face, Zhong Mengni hid behind Lin Haotian: "Uncle Lin..."


    "Zhan Xiao, what are you doing?" Lin Haotian asked angrily, "Mengni has your child, and you even want to throw her out?"

 Chapter 909

    "She said yes?" Lin Zhanxiao sneered, "for me, whether that child is or not, I will not want it."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Haotian suddenly became angry. His eyes gouged out Nanmeng, "do you know what you''re talking about? Now that Mona has your child, get ready to marry her earlier. "


    "I won''t marry her!" Lin Zhanxiao has a firm attitude. In the face of his father''s pressure, he will never compromise this time.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll arrange the wedding. If you don''t marry her, get out of the Lin family!" Lin Haotian angrily put down this sentence and left with Zhong Mengni.


    He was afraid that he would be angry by Lin Zhanxiao if he stayed any longer.


    In the past, the obedient puppet son turned a deaf ear to yenanmeng because he was more and more rebellious.


    When the office is quiet, the soul of yenanmeng doesn''t seem to come back.


    She was staring at the open door, her eyes were red, and her teeth were biting her lips, as if she was enduring something.


    "Mengmeng," Lin Zhanxiao got up and took her gently into his arms, "don''t think about it, OK?"


    "I I want to go home, "yenanmeng did not lose his temper, nor angry, but calm to make him feel afraid," bye. "


    "Dream Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her and didn''t dare to let her go.


    "I I really want to go back. I want to be alone. Will you let me go? " Yenanmeng looks like she is about to cry. Her tone is not angry. She really wants to leave here.


    Lin Zhanxiao knew that her heart was in a mess, and he was not?


    Zhong Mengni suddenly said that she was pregnant, and everything happened unexpectedly.


    "I''ll let Wen Yang see you off." After Lin Zhanxiao released his hand, yenanmeng went out without looking back.


    But her steps didn''t stop at all. When Wen Yang was ready, she had gone downstairs and left in a taxi.


    Lin Zhanxiao can only let Wen Yang follow her to make sure whether she has gone home.


    Until Wen Yang watched her return home, Lin Zhanxiao was relieved.


    However, it was only a moment to rest assured. He felt headache when he thought about Zhong Mengni.


    Yenanmeng pretends to be OK all the time, but as soon as she gets home, her mood collapses completely and she makes a painful sound on the sofa.


    Is Zhong Mengni pregnant?


    In other words, what really happened between them?


    This makes yenanmeng unable to accept, but unable to persuade himself to give up.


    She sobbed until the door was knocked.


    Ye Nan Meng wiped her tears and opened the door. Outside the door stood a man in a suit. He said politely, "Miss ye, master Lin sent me."


    "What are you going to do?" Of course, yenanmeng knew who master Lin was, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Instead of answering, the visitor took out her mobile phone, dialed a video call, and didn''t even enter her room.


    The video is soon connected. Inside is Lin Haotian''s face.


    "Miss night, I have something I want to talk to you about." Lin Haotian said, clutching a crutch and sitting on the sofa.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Night South dream frowned, to Lin Haotian set up hostility.


    Lin Haotian didn''t care either. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "you heard that just now. Mengni is pregnant. You can only quit this love affair! Because Zhan Xiao must marry Meng Ni. If he doesn''t promise, I''ll let him lose everything! "


    "You What do you want to do? " Night dream sound trembles.


    "I think you should be clear about the relationship between Zhan Xiao and the Lin family. He should tell you what kind of past he was." Lin Haotian laughs coldly, "but since I met you, he is more and more out of my plan and control. I can''t let him go on! If he doesn''t agree to this, I''d rather never have this son.


    Yenan Meng was surprised. Unexpectedly, for Lin Haotian, his son, who had been raised for many years, became his puppet.


    Or a puppet without much emotion.


    Ye Nanmeng certainly knows Lin Zhanxiao''s past.


    It''s also clear that Lin Zhanxiao''s future is provided by the Lin family. If all this is taken back by Lin Haotian


    Yenanmeng can''t imagine how painful he will fall.


    Lin Zhanxiao was originally an orphan, because the appearance of Lin Haotian gave him his present status and identity.


    Having been in a high position for so many years, yenanmeng doesn''t want him to fall back to the ground because of himself.


    "Miss night, you should think about it. Only when you decide to quit, can Zhan Xiao really know what he should do."


    When the video call was cut off, the visitor bowed politely, turned and left.


    Night dream like lost soul, slowly shut the door back to the bedroom.


    She looked at the ceiling like an abandoned body and thought a lot.


    From their first meeting, his future, his past and everything around him


    Night dream more think more sad, cry a whole night, the bottom of my heart finally have a decision.It''s just that this decision made her heart ache so much that she almost lost consciousness.


    She was afraid that she would regret it, so she decided to find out about it as soon as possible.


    Took the mobile phone, it shows a dozen missed calls, all from Lin Zhanxiao.


    Night dream did not call back, but directly went to the company to find him.


    As soon as Lin Zhanxiao saw her, he went up and held her shoulder: "Mengmeng, why didn''t you answer my phone all the time?"


    She looked up at him with deep eyes, careful and serious, as if to remember all the details of his face.


    Night dream choked throat, eyes are still some red.


    She was silent for a long time before she said in a trembling voice, "let''s break up!"


    "Break up?" Lin Zhanxiao frowned inconceivably and grabbed her hand, as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    "Yes, let''s break up. I''m tired."


    Yenanmeng is very calm, but her heart has been turbulent for a long time, so that her mood was forced to the edge of collapse.


    God knows that when she said these words, her heart was stabbed several times. It was so painful that she was about to suffocate, but she couldn''t show her extra emotion.


    She lightly looks at his eyes, let Lin Zhan Xiao''s heart mercilessly shrink.


    The appearance of night South dream is not like to say angry words, more like a decision after careful thinking.


    "No, I won''t!" Lin Zhanxiao grabbed her wrist, "yenanmeng, I will never let you go in my life!"


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, yenanmeng thought of Lin Haotian''s words again and said deliberately: "Lin Zhanxiao, what happened to you and Zhong Mengni You know it! Do you still want me to forgive you? I thought about it all night yesterday. I thought I could, but I couldn''t! Just think of you and her I can''t take it! "


    "Mengmeng, I..." What else does Lin Zhanxiao want to say? He feels that his hand is empty. Yenanmeng breaks his wrist out directly, and his eyes are cold.


    "I''ve decided that breaking up is not to discuss with you. I just want to tell you today that I don''t want to come to me again in the future."

 Chapter 910

    Night South dream don''t want to wait for him to speak again, turn round and quickly ran out of the office, like at large.


    Lin Zhanxiao clenched his fist and looked at the direction she left. It seemed that something was breaking in his eyes and mottled all over the ground.


    His heart was secretly torn a hole, the pain was desperate, but he had to tell himself, things are not the worst time.


    He will never give up Yenan dream!


    Maybe she needs some time to calm down.


    After leaving Charles group, yenanmeng didn''t want to go home and stay alone. She went to Lisa with a sad face.


    Lisa was startled at her appearance and immediately welcomed her into the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Lisa kept handing her tissue. When yenanmeng was almost crying, she asked, "what''s the matter? I''m very upset about you like this


    "I broke up with Lin Zhanxiao!" The night South dream sobs to say, "that woman is pregnant."


    "Lying trough, really?" Lisa a listen to, immediately burst out to scold, greetings Lin Zhanxiao a meal.


    Watching ye Nanmeng cry so pitifully, Lisa is angry and distressed.


    Before that, she thought she had found a good home. She always had a good impression of Lin Zhanxiao. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Lisa sighs and brings her a drink. At this time, if you give yenanmeng wine, Lisa is afraid that something will happen to her.


    "I''ll ask Andre out later, and we''ll eat delicious food together. Don''t think about that man any more, OK?" Lisa pats yenanmeng on the back and makes a phone call to Andre.


    I heard that yenanmeng was in a bad mood. He arrived at Lisa''s house in less than 20 minutes.


    Lisa''s parents went to the supermarket. After three of them had a meeting at home, Lisa drove off and took them to eat delicious food.


    This restaurant was newly discovered by Lisa before. She planned to bring yenanmeng with her later.


    I just didn''t expect to come here with her under such circumstances.


    They took a seat. Lisa and Andre ordered food to her taste. Yenanmeng didn''t see it.


    "You don''t have to follow me and order what you like. I have no appetite." The night South dream drank a saliva, the look in the eyes sadly didn''t have how many God color.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Andre also guessed that her bad mood was related to Lin Zhanxiao.


    In fact, Lisa and Andre have a lot of problems in their hearts, but in the current situation, they are not suitable to mention Lin Zhanxiao.


    It''s hard to eat.


    Yenanmeng is absent-minded and has breakfast with them. Lisa yells to take her shopping, but yenanmeng doesn''t refuse.


    When they arrive at the square, yenanmeng looks down at the ground and suddenly feels Lisa and Andre''s steps stop.


    She subconsciously looked forward, her heart beat violently, and the frequency was suddenly disordered.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know when he appeared. He held a bunch of flowers in his hand and looked at her tenderly, as if shielding everyone.


    "What else are you doing here?" Lisa protects yenanmeng. Originally, she wanted to drive Lin Zhanxiao away, but she was glared at by him. Suddenly, her back feels chilly, and she can''t say anything else.


    "Mengmeng, will you listen to my explanation?" Lin Zhanxiao came forward and wanted to pass the flowers to her, but yenanmeng seemed to be stimulated. He grabbed the flowers and smashed them to the ground.


    "I said, don''t come to me again, don''t you understand?" Night South dream mouth say hurtful words, but her heart is also painful.


    If she doesn''t, Lin Haotian will lose everything if he gets angry.


    She can''t watch him lose what he has, at least You can''t lose it because of her.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at her in a daze. He was not angry or showed any painful emotion.


    He just looked at it in a daze, as if he was digging the truth in her heart.


    Night South dream suddenly a burst of guilty, afraid he see through his own ideas, pull Lisa around him to leave.


    This day, for yenanmeng, every minute and every second was so miserable.


    In order not to worry about Lisa and Andre, she smiles, she is happy, she pretends not to care.


    But after she went home alone, the disguise was removed, but she felt more heavy and painful.


    Yenanmeng sat on the sofa, as if he could smell the breath left by Lin Zhanxiao.


    This breath, as if to hook away his soul, let her deeply buried in pain.


    Yenanmeng didn''t have insomnia, but had nightmares all night.


    She dreamt that they were still desperate to get married, but Lin Zhanxiao lost everything, angrily and painfully accused her of harming herself.


    Yenanmeng cried in her dream for a long time. When she woke up in the morning, her tears wet her pillow.


    She looked into the mirror and her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    The thought of last night''s dream made her heart heavier.


    Yenan Meng washed her face and forced herself not to think about it. She was turning over some food from the refrigerator and planning to make breakfast when suddenly the doorbell rang.Open the door. It''s not Lisa or Andre. It''s a messenger.


    "Miss night?" He handed an envelope, "your express."


    "Well What is it? " She took it in her hand and looked over and over, but she didn''t see a name.


    The courier said with a smile, "I don''t know. You can take it apart."


    After that, he left soon, and then went to deliver the next express.


    Yenanmeng took the envelope back to sit down, opened it and saw that it was the invitation card of the voice of singing revival contest!


    She opened her eyes in disbelief and thought she was wrong.


    The quota of the resurrection match had been fixed a week ago. I don''t know whether it was intentional or her strength was not enough. Yenanmeng didn''t receive the invitation. She thought her way to the competition was over.


    What''s more, Betty has Zhong Mengni''s help. She asks Zhong Mengni to play some tricks. It''s easy not to allow yenanmeng to come to the resurrection contest.


    The night South dream is curious why can receive this, her mobile phone rang.


    She didn''t look at it. She put it through directly: "hello?"


    "Mengmeng, did you receive the invitation card?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    After a pause, she finally understood, "did you send it?"


    "Well." He should go down.


    "I won''t go," yenanmeng said firmly, "I don''t need your help."


    "Mengmeng, you have to go. Have you forgotten why you took part in the competition?" Lin Zhanxiao''s tone was also very serious. Their momentum was so sharp that no one wanted to lose to anyone.


    "I said, I don''t need your help!"


    "I didn''t help you. You deserve it."


    "Don''t lie to me. The quota for the resurrection match was announced a week ago, and I only received it now You must have asked people to do it. " Night South dream is not silly, since this matter and Lin Zhan Xiao related, she probably guess what he did.

 Chapter 911

    What else does Lin Zhanxiao want to say? Yenanmeng stops him without waiting for him to speak: "I won''t go to participate!"


    Hang up with her and never answer Lin Zhanxiao''s phone again.


    She was afraid that she would get involved with him again, and her determination would be shaken.


    Yenanmeng really didn''t plan to participate in the resurrection competition, but she had already selected a song before. She thought she could be promoted smoothly, but she was kicked out by the dark curtain, and the song couldn''t be sung.


    It didn''t take her two days to get annoyed.


    One day in class, she was going to find Lisa to eat hamburgers with her. As a result, when she arrived downstairs, four men suddenly put her up and put her in the car.


    "Who are you!" The night South dream looks at them in panic, pats the heart to sigh oneself how so unlucky.


    "Miss night, please don''t be nervous. The host sent us."


    Lin Zhanxiao???


    Night South dream just want to ask clear how to return a responsibility, discover these people sent her to the contest scene of the voice of singing.


    No matter how much she protested, they took people backstage and let the stylist and makeup artist prepare for her.


    Yenan dreams of escaping, but being watched by those people, she can''t get out of the dressing room at all.


    After a while, a man came in with a big box.


    After he opened it, he presented it to her respectfully: "miss night, master''s clothes for you."


    Night South dream didn''t expect that he had refused, he unexpectedly came to a kidnapping, directly caught her here.


    She was so angry that she roared: "where is Lin Zhanxiao!"


    "Mengmeng, I''m here." Lin Zhanxiao walked out of the corner calmly, holding his arms in his arms, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I said I won''t take part. Why did you arrest me?" Night South dream gas rushes to roar, but in his eyes, she even angry appearance is so lovely.


    "You like the stage and you like singing. Why don''t you join in?"


    "I don''t want you to give me this chance!"


    "Before you were eliminated, it was because of Zhong Mengni, not because you were not strong enough!" Lin Zhanxiao patted her head and motioned her to be obedient, "so, this time you participate in the resurrection contest is not because of me, I just let those who framed you can''t do anything."


    Yenanmeng is still silent, waiting for those people to comb her hair and make up.


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    Even if she wants to run, she has to ask four big bodyguards over there.


    Yenanmeng knew that he was not their opponent.


    "Since your fiancee doesn''t want me to join, why don''t you listen to her?" Night South dream stares at him one eye, intentionally say so.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was a little dark, and he said coldly, "yenanmeng, you think clearly. If you give up this time, there will be no chance."


    After that, he turned away and did not stare at her any more.


    Night dream really reluctant, she knew that he should not be eliminated, not reconciled is some.


    She didn''t say she wouldn''t take part. She had to be prepared by others.


    On the other hand, Lisa and Andre were also arrested. They thought they had been kidnapped, and they looked puzzled until they were brought to the scene of the singing resurrection contest.


    The people behind them were so fierce that they signaled to go to the center and sit down.


    Lisa and Andre look at each other and sit down in silence.


    If they want to fight, they will not be able to fight. Since there are free programs to watch, why not watch them?


    The competition started soon, and all the contestants inside were impressed. Although they sang well, they were much worse than yenanmeng.


    The more she looked at it, the more she sighed. She thought yenanmeng was a pity.


    If there had been no black screen, she would have been in the semi-finals now.


    Until the last resurrection singer appeared, Lisa was drinking water, suddenly saw the people on the stage, and almost sprayed the people in front of her.


    It''s night dream!


    She pulled Andre''s sleeve and yelled excitedly: "Andre, you see, it''s a dream!"


    Lisa and Andre seem to understand that those people arrested them just to watch the night dream competition.


    Lisa couldn''t take care of the strange things just now. She screamed and screamed for yenanmeng like crazy, and then she integrated into the atmosphere.


    Originally did not expect the night dream will participate in the resurrection of the audience, saw her appearance, immediately sounded excited cheers, almost even the music covered.


    Until ye Nanmeng smiles and puts up her fingers on their lips, they immediately calm down and wait for her to sing.


    This song yenanmeng has been ready for a long time. Even if she was caught on the scene today, her performance is amazing.


    The whole singing process is very smooth, even better than her usual practice.


    At the end of the song, those who were dumbfounded cheered again, even fiercer than when she just came on the stage.


    This time, without Zhong Mengni''s interference, yenanmeng entered the half Finals without any suspense.There are eight people left, and one of them is Betty.


    Lisa and Andre cheered for her hoarse voice, especially heard night dream successfully entered the half of the finals, is more excited to raise hands and wave.


    There were too many people in the audience. Yenanmeng didn''t see Lisa and Andre, and Lin Zhanxiao arranged for them.


    After accepting the enthusiastic support of the fans, yenanmeng went to the stage happily.


    She changed her clothes and was about to leave when she saw Lisa and Andre waiting at the door.


    Yenanmeng was very surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Andre and I were bound for no reason. At first we didn''t know what was going on," Lisa scratched her head. "Now we suddenly understand. Someone wants us to come to see you play?"


    The heart of night South dream quietly accelerated beat of speed, know Lin Zhan Xiao arrange of all these, all is for her.


    "Mengmeng, shall we celebrate together?" As soon as Lin Zhanxiao appears, Lisa and Andre are quiet.


    Yenanmeng is not in the mood to agree. She gives him a cold look and pulls Lisa away: "I''m tired. I want to go home and have a rest."


    What happened today makes yenanmeng tired.


    Fortunately, the next day is the weekend. She has made up her mind to have a good rest and adjust herself.


    Just ask Lin Zhanxiao not to come to her. She is really afraid of shaking herself.


    Night dream sleep to noon, order the pizza take out, hungry and so on.


    Finally, there was a knock on the door. She opened it and saw that it was not the pizza takeout, but Betty.


    Betty''s expression was a little ferocious. She asked directly, "what means did you use and how did you come to the resurrection match?"


    "Perhaps, I should ask you, what was the last method used, the voice was out of tune and entered the semi-finals?" Yenanmeng sneered, "Betty, you are not qualified to ask me."


    "You Betty was so angry that she shook her fist.

 Chapter 912

    "You know what you''ve done and have the face to question me?" Night dream white her one eye, don''t want to say with Betty, ready to close.


    Betty is taller and stronger than yenanmeng. Just as the door is about to close, she slams against the door and pulls yenanmeng out.


    Night dream into the semi-final thing, let Betty very crazy.


    Originally, she is a strong opponent. Although Betty has been sarcastic, she has already admitted the strength of yenanmeng in her heart.


    Knowing her return, she almost didn''t fall asleep last night, always worried that she would be PK in the next round.


    But what makes her even more angry is that Betty knows that she has asked Zhong Mengni for help, but yenanmeng still comes back. It can be seen that the backer behind her is much more powerful than Zhong Mengni.


    Betty is not reconciled, clutching night South dream to push, push her out on the grass.


    Two people wrestle together, pulling each other''s hair, refused to let go.


    They are squeaking, yenanmeng''s figure has no advantage, Betty pressed on the ground or unconvinced to fight desperately.


    Finally, the neighbors who passed by called the police, and soon the police officer came to take them back together.


    After understanding the cause and effect, a policewoman asked yenanmeng if she needed to contact her friends.


    In F country, there is no one but Lin Zhanxiao who can help her deal with this matter, but she will not ask Lin Zhanxiao for help.


    Thinking of Lisa and Andre, yenameng sighs and still doesn''t want to trouble them.


    But if no one comes to bail, yenanmeng can only sit here and can''t leave.


    She hesitated for a long time and was finally interrupted by a familiar voice.


    Night dream raised his head, carefully in front of the people to distinguish, actually really saw Lin Zhanxiao!


    She thought she was wrong, rubbed her eyes and found that it was really him.


    Lin Zhanxiao seems to have ordered Wen Yang to go to bail and then walk towards her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao frowned, looked at her messy appearance, and helped her arrange her hair carefully.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Zhanxiao was asked about the poor words, only silence.


    "You got people staring at me?" The night South dream asks inconceivably, "spy on me?"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t deny it. He did send people to pay attention to the trend of yenanmeng, just to know her situation, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Facts have proved that he is right to do so, denying that he will not receive the news of her fighting with others so soon.


    Although yenanmeng didn''t get hurt, she couldn''t deal with it alone because she called the police.


    After Wenyang has gone through all the formalities, Lin Zhanxiao leaves with yenanmeng.


    Standing in the sun, she couldn''t lift her head and was even afraid to look into his eyes.


    Yenan Meng is determined to stay away from him, but he appears in her life more severely, disturbing her mood all the time.


    She is very afraid, accompany my own decision to be unable to persist, more afraid will harm him to have nothing.


    "I''ll take you back." Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He patted her on the head and motioned her to get on the bus.


    This simple request she did not refuse, obediently on the car, silent after half an hour, she got off and went home.


    Yenanmeng and Betty had a big fight. She was a little tired. She took a bath and slept in a hut on the bed. She didn''t wake up until dusk.


    She groaned with hunger, flipped through some snacks, ate some casually, and began to clean the bedroom.


    Only if you don''t let yourself idle, you won''t think about that man.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the warm yellow street lights were on outside.


    Night dream at random glance, found some familiar car parked in the opposite, she thought it was wrong.


    When she rubbed her eyes, she looked in the past - it was really Lin Zhanxiao!


    That''s his car!


    He stood at the side of the car, smoking, and staring at her window in dismay, candid, without any cover up.


    The night South dream cheek a red, immediately move a vision, don''t dare to see him.


    How long has he been there?


    Where have you been since you sent her back?


    His figure seemed to stand on a stone, which made her feel a little impatient.


    The sky was completely dark, and there was only light street light outside.


    Night dream several times lie in the window peep, he is still there did not leave.


    As if closer to her, he could be comforted.


    Night dream pretended not to know, casually eat dinner, finally returned to the bedroom, with a book, pretending to be nothing in the window.


    Soon there was a slight rain on the window, soon it turned into a heavy rain, and there was a lot of rain outside.


    She immediately put down the novel and got up to look out of the window. Lin Zhanxiao was still standing there, staring at the ground, which made her sad.


    "Fool, it''s raining, don''t go back!" Night dream lying in the window, low said.She wanted to give him an umbrella, but she knew what it meant.


    If she gave Lin Zhanxiao an umbrella, she would give him hope of reconciliation.


    Think about it, night dream or endure.


    Wait until she tangled for a long time, then straight up, saw Lin Zhanxiao slowly on the car, finally disappeared in the corner.


    This night, night dream of the south of the brain is all he left, and his lonely in the rain.


    She didn''t sleep well, and she didn''t feel energetic when she went to class the next day.


    Originally thought that after school, night dream will see entangled Lin Zhanxiao again, but today he did not appear.


    Although she always hoped that Lin Zhanxiao could really put down their relationship, yenanmeng would feel uncomfortable once he didn''t appear.


    She knocked on her head and wanted to see what was in it.


    Dejected to return home, night South dream received night Jun Lin call.


    After a few regular greetings, ye Junlin asks about the relationship between ye Nanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao.


    The night South dream in the heart is afflicted, can still pretend as if nothing had happened to say: "I and he already broke up!"


    "Break up? Really? " Ye Junlin asked incredulously.


    "It''s true, of course." Yenanmeng''s words don''t seem to lie.


    Night Jun Lin relieved, did not ask them in detail why they break up, as long as they break up contact, for him is the best result.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. Yejunlin thought yenanmeng had hung up the call, but he found that the call was still on, and a low sob came from the opposite side.


    Yenameng is crying, he knows.


    Just now seemingly indifferent to say that, but her heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Yejunlin sighed painfully and said gently, "Mengmeng, you are still young. You still have a long way to go. You will meet more suitable people in the future."


    "I know, I just It''s a little sad, just a little bit. " Night dream choked said.


    Is it really a little bit?


    Night Jun Lin smile helpless, he knows his daughter is moved really, really like Lin Zhanxiao.

 Chapter 913

    Ye Junlin wanted to comfort her, but he thought of Lin Zhanxiao''s identity. For him, their separation was a good thing.


    Yenan dreamt that daddy was silent and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m going to the supermarket. Daddy, let''s talk next time!"


    Hang up the phone, night dream tears can no longer stop.


    It turned out that the feeling of disobedience was so uncomfortable that it was like pulling her bone, and the pain went deep into the bone marrow.


    She doesn''t want to get involved with him any more. If she goes on like this, her heart will swing more and more and she can''t end it firmly.


    Soon is the summer vacation, night dream after the end of the exam, immediately back to D city.


    All this was arranged by yejunlin, even sent someone to pick her up.


    Lin Zhanxiao knows that yenanmeng hates being watched. He withdraws everyone. There is no news from her for some time.


    He was tormented by missing her every day. In the dead of night, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He only missed her more and more like fermentation.


    But Lin Zhanxiao didn''t expect that he got her news again, and it was in the final of the singing.


    He watched the live broadcast, and only after the game started did he know that yenanmeng had dropped out of the semi-finals.


    She even returned to D city more than a week ago!


    Lin Zhanxiao knew what she did this for, she was to avoid herself!


    He clenched his fist and his fingernails crept into his palms.


    In order to draw a line with him, did she even give up the game she cared about so much?


    Night South dream of D City, night Jun Lin also relaxed.


    Every day when his daughter is in F country, he worries that something will happen to her every day. Fortunately, now her daughter is back, and she can stay in D City for two or three months.


    Ye Hanze had heard about her breakup from ye Junlin for a long time. Seeing her dejected appearance, she knew that she had not come out of that relationship.


    It''s not a good way for her to stay at home every day. At last, ye Hanze suggests taking her to relax and climb together. Exercise can be a distraction.


    Yenanmeng is like a puppet doll. She nods whatever they say and obediently follows all the arrangements without any objection.


    She is so obedient suddenly, even Bai nianyi is not at ease.


    "Is it really all right?" Bai nianyi looked at her daughter''s appearance and sighed, "what kind of person is that Lin Zhanxiao, and how can he dream like this?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little better looking. What''s the point?" Ye Junlin gave a cold hum.


    Bai nianyi took his hand and asked with a smile, "do you have any pictures? I want to see what he looks like! "


    Night Jun Lin lengmou a lift, sighing, will be before Xing Ying sent information to find out.


    In the photo, Lin Zhanxiao was secretly photographed, dressed in a navy blue suit, tall and straight, with a cold face. But the outline of that face is enough to make women fascinated by him.


    Bai nianyi looked at it carefully and nodded: "no wonder it''s really good-looking."


    "Well?" The king of the night picks his eyebrows.


    "Oh, I liked you then, but I didn''t see your face." Bai nianyi wants to ease the atmosphere with a smile. Who knows that the atmosphere is colder, and the pressure is so heavy that she can''t breathe.


    "Say it again?" Night Jun Lin black face, staring at her asked.


    Bai nianyi shrinks his neck and is just as naughty as a little girl. He says: "you''ve slipped away." Run away.


    Yejunlin doesn''t want to admit that this Lin Zhanxiao is really attractive, especially his appearance is so perfect that people who hate him have to admit this fact.


    However, this good skin bag is enough to attract too many people.


    Yejunlin is very worried that his daughter will step in this abyss. For a long time, he can''t pull out his legs. Instead, he gets deeper and deeper.


    But fortunately, she''s in D city now, and he can watch her.


    Yehanze took yenanmeng to climb the mountain, and bought water and snacks. He carried all the things on his back. Yenanmeng only needed to take one person.


    But she was still feeble. Her eyes didn''t seem to focus. She was staring at the front, not even at her feet.


    Night cold Ze carrying things, but also take care of her, even so, night South dream almost fell.


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, yehanze reacts quickly and grabs her arm.


    The night South dream was frightened, finally had the response: "I am all right!"


    "Have a rest!" Night cold Zela she went to the side of the grass to rest, but also carefully spread a good meal cloth.


    Yenanmeng is eating snacks while yehanze is chatting with her about her childhood.


    When the thoughts float to the past, yenanmeng doesn''t seem to have so much time to think about Lin Zhanxiao, and his mood is much better.


    At the time of going down the mountain, yehanze obviously found a lot of smiles on her face. This trip was not in vain.


    In order to consolidate the effect, ye Hanze calls Bai nianyi and says that he wants to take ye Nanmeng out to eat delicious food.


    White read according to listen to originally also want to go, the result night cold Ze let her at home steady daddy, white read according to can only give up.Yehanze takes yenanmeng to the barbecue shop they used to eat secretly when they were young. Yenanmeng is in a better mood as soon as she eats the taste of her childhood. They talk and laugh, and unconsciously eat bamboo sticks all over the table.


    When checking out, yenanmeng felt her stomach and sat on the chair like she was pregnant: "Hanze, I can''t get up. I''m so strong. Help me quickly!"


    Night cold Ze side mouth dislike, while helping her out slowly stopped a taxi.


    Yehanze didn''t eat much, most of them were eaten by yenanmeng.


    Maybe it''s to turn grief and anger into food. Yenanmeng ate a lot, so much that even yehanze couldn''t believe it.


    Yenanmeng''s mood was naturally good. As a result, she vomited and had a fever in the middle of the night, and almost didn''t faint.


    Yejunlin walked into yenanmeng''s room and smelled it. Then he smelled a huge smell of kebab: "what did you eat tonight?"


    "I took my sister to the barbecue," yehanze said humbly. "She seems to have eaten a lot!"


    "I said, don''t eat unclean food!" At night, the king came to teach the way angrily.


    Night cold Ze silent, just low head, silently accept daddy''s lesson.


    The night South dream covers stomach to hum painfully on the bed, on the head is sweat: "good ache."


    "Sorry, I I should have told her to eat less Night cold Ze know Daddy angry, stammered finish saying, and was night king in a reprimand.


    Although the stomachache is uncomfortable, yenanmeng still has consciousness and says: "it''s not about Hanze. I''m in a bad mood. I eat too much if I''m not careful!"


    Ye Jun Lin was cold, obviously he didn''t plan to let these two guys go.


    Night cold Ze see night South dream''s face is very bad, quickly propose: "I send elder sister to hospital, I can carry her to!"


    Yejunlin''s face softened and said, "your mother is sleeping. Don''t wake her up. I''ll drive you."


    Ye Hanze nodded, and ye Junlin went to drive. He immediately set out with ye Nanmeng on his back.

 Chapter 914

    When I went to the hospital for an examination, yenanmeng really had stomach problems because of eating too much barbecue. Only then did she have stomachache, vomiting and even a little fever.


    Night cold Ze full of sweat, both nervous, and afraid of night dream accident, personally in the hospital all night.


    Until the next morning, yenanmeng''s condition was finally stable, yejunlin didn''t go back and stayed in the hospital until dawn.


    Bai nianyi had a deep sleep last night. He didn''t even know when yejunlin went out. He didn''t know about yenanmeng''s illness until the morning.


    When she comes to the hospital, yenanmeng''s state is much better.


    The reason why Ye Junlin did not dare to tell her last night was that he was afraid of her worry.


    "Mengmeng, how are you, are you better?" Bai nianyi sat by the bed and stroked her forehead gently.


    "Mommy, I''m fine!" Yenanmeng is smiling, but she is tired.


    Bai nianyi came to the hospital, and ye Junlin took ye Hanze back to have a rest. They didn''t have a rest all night, and they were very tired.


    Now yenanmeng is OK, and they are relieved.


    Night cold Ze yawns, has not forgotten to update their own waving silk cloth guest.


    Not long after he sent it, Andre sent his greetings, hoping to know about yenanmeng.


    Night cold Ze said simply, just arrived at home, immediately went to rest.


    Although Ye Nan Meng is accompanied by Bai nianyi, he is still bored and plays with his mobile phone.


    She fell asleep last night. It''s hard for yejunlin and yehanze to guard her. They dare not close their eyes.


    She has just landed on the silk cloth waving guest. There is a greeting message from Andre and Lisa, and there is one from a stranger.


    Each other''s photos and information are all blank, just asked her: "better?"


    Night dream is also very strange who that person is, but still back to a "nothing.".


    At the other end of the screen, Lin Zhanxiao looks at the mobile phone solemnly. After seeing yenanmeng''s reply, he is relieved.


    He knew last night that yenanmeng was ill and went to the hospital. He wanted to see her very much, but he was afraid that his appearance would be rejected by her.


    Think about it, he can only use such a hidden way, quietly asked.


    Fortunately, the night dream gave him a reply, otherwise Lin Zhanxiao will send someone to D City, to find out her situation.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat at the table, staring at her reply to a few people, gradually into God.


    Wen Yang walked in and found that the owner''s face was not right. He deliberately cleared his throat to attract the owner''s attention.


    "Sir, there are several cooperation plans of the company," Wen Yang came forward and put the contract in front of Lin Zhanxiao, "all here."


    Lin Zhanxiao opened it one by one and took a general look. His eyes stopped on the cooperation of a certain company.


    That is a company in D City, although the strength is small, but the development is very stable.


    Wen Yang wanted to eliminate it just now, because Charles almost never cooperates with small companies.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Zhanxiao didn''t see many other cooperation plans, so he became interested in this plan at a glance.


    "Choose this one!" Lin Zhanxiao pushed the document out.


    Wen Yang took a look and asked uncertainly, "Sir, do you really choose him?"


    "Sure." Lin Zhanxiao got up and was going to talk about it in D city.


    Wen Yang has been with Lin Zhanxiao for so many years. He can be regarded as the roundworm in Lin Zhanxiao''s stomach. He already knows what his master is thinking.


    D City, where there is a night girl.


    Mr. Wang has long wanted to go to D City, but he has always been short of an excuse to convince himself. Now he has it?


    Wenyang did not persuade, personally prepared, the next day and Lin Zhanxiao set out to D city.


    He will travel to many cities every year, but D city is the only one. Every time he goes, he will be full of expectations.


    That feeling is not understood by others, only Lin Zhanxiao himself knows.


    Lin Zhanxiao constantly convinced himself that he only came to D city to talk about a business, not because of yenanmeng.


    The airport.


    Lin Zhanxiao and Wen Yang are getting ready to get on the plane. Zhong Mengni doesn''t know that he is going to D City, but she brings people to the airport.


    "Zhan Xiao, where are you going? You''re going to D city? Go to find yenanmeng? " Zhongmengni before that night South dream back, originally also secretly happy.


    Until yesterday I heard that Lin Zhanxiao was going to D City, her happiness was completely gone.


    Especially now in the airport to see him, Zhong Mengni''s face is even more white ugly.


    "It''s none of your business!" Lin Zhanxiao glances coldly, his eyes frozen to Zhong Mengni''s heart.


    She trembled all over, and tears rose from her eyes: "I''m your fiancee, of course I have the right to know!"


    "You are nothing to me." Lin Zhanxiao left a cold word, and Wenyang and others resolutely left.


    Zhong Mengni trembles with anger. She stares at Lin Zhanxiao''s back and thinks of the place he wants to go. Her jealousy makes her ferocious.She took out her mobile phone, shivered and dialed Lin Haotian''s number: "Uncle Lin, Zhan Xiao is going to D city!"


    Just a word, Lin Haotian immediately understood her meaning.


    "So you just let him go?" Lin Haotian not only didn''t come up with an idea, but made a sarcastic remark.


    "I Can I go, too? " Zhong Mengni is not sure. She is afraid that if she follows Lin Zhanxiao too closely, she will be more upset.


    "If you don''t want him to have anything to do with yenameng, you know what to do." After that, Lin Haotian hung up and scolded Zhong Mengni.


    On the surface, he seems to like Lin Zhanxiao so much, but his means are more and more immature, which can''t threaten yenanmeng at all.


    Now Lin Zhanxiao also went to D city. She didn''t follow him immediately. She called him for help?


    Lin Hao had a headache and found such a stupid helper himself.


    Zhong Mengni thinks about it and immediately goes to buy the next flight to D city. She thinks Lin Haotian is right. She can''t let Lin Zhanxiao and ye Nanmeng meet again.


    If they get mixed up again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to break up.


    Lin Zhanxiao was dignified on the plane, and he didn''t have a good face.


    Wen Yang knew that he was in a bad mood because Zhong Mengni didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Until the plane landed in D City, Wen Yang simply asked Lin Zhanxiao''s itinerary.


    They walked out from the exit one after the other. Lin Zhanxiao''s pace became slower and slower, and finally stopped suddenly.


    Night dream is not far away, her face with a faint smile, it seems that did not see him, is holding his head looking, like waiting for who.


    Wen Yang is also silly. Is Miss Ye waiting for her husband?


    Lin Zhanxiao almost can''t control himself to say hello, if Lisa and Andre don''t appear.


    The surprise on his face disappeared after Lisa and Andre appeared.


    Lin Zhanxiao even laughably thought that she was coming to pick him up, even though the idea was so unreasonable, he still thought so.


    Looking at yenanmeng, after receiving Lisa and Andre, she still doesn''t seem to notice the eager eyes here and pulls them out together.

 Chapter 915

    Lin Zhanxiao just stood there and watched her leave silently.


    All the way, yenanmeng didn''t find him. He talked and laughed with Lisa and Andre. After going out, yehanze was waiting outside.


    I heard that my sister''s friend was coming, and ye Hanze was naturally acted as a driver.


    Everyone said and laughed, but they didn''t notice. Not far away, Lin Zhanxiao was looking at here with a sad face.


    Yenanmeng takes Lisa and Andre to the hotel to put their luggage, and then begins the plan she has already made.


    I heard that Lisa and Andre are going to visit D city. Yenanmeng is sure to be the host of the city.


    Yehanze and Andre get along well. They are both young people and have a good time.


    On the first day, they ate a lot of special dishes of D city and went to two or three famous scenic spots.


    Yenanmeng was afraid that they were too tired and the schedule was slow. At about 7 pm, they went back to the hotel together.


    Lisa stayed in the night and continued to play. Four people got together and simply played poker.


    All four gathered in Andre''s room. The bed was full of snacks and playing cards. They had a good time.


    "Dong Dong Dong" door was suddenly knocked, night dream looked at them, got up to open the door, is a waiter pushing the dining car outside.


    "Miss, did you order the midnight snack?"


    "We didn''t call midnight snack," yenanmeng shook her head. "Is that a mistake?"


    Andre, who heard the news, came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like the wrong thing!"


    The waiter didn''t ask much. He apologized and immediately left with the cart.


    Yenanmeng and Andre face muddled force, back to the room to continue playing cards.


    After the waiter left the room, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s mobile phone rings, which is the message sent by the waiter.


    "There is a night girl and a man in the room."


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at the words above and almost crushed the mobile phone.


    Yenanmeng is alone with Andre??


    The waiter didn''t come in just now. He just stood at the door and watched.


    From that angle, you can''t see Lisa and yehanze at all.


    Just now I heard someone knocking at the door. Yehanze and Lisa were quiet. Listening to the conversation at the door, the room was very quiet, as if there was no one else.


    is playing cards and having fun at night. Nan Meng suddenly sprayed a spray.


    She rubbed her nose, not aware of the anger from afar.


    When night came, yenameng wanted to go home, but Lisa wanted her to stay, so she agreed to live with Lisa.


    Yehanze went home alone.


    Yenameng is lying on the bed. Lisa goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Suddenly the door was knocked again. She came to the door and asked, "who is that?"


    "Deliver the meal!" Outside the sound across the door, some cold, but also some vague sense of familiarity.


    Night South dream curiously open, found Lin Zhanxiao standing outside.


    He put her on his shoulder, quickly disappeared in the corridor, and took yenanmeng to another room.


    The clamor was only for a moment, and it soon calmed down.


    Andre just came out of the bath, and when he heard something moving outside, he pasted it on the door. After listening, he went back to sleep.


    "Yenanmeng, you are alone with Andre!" Lin Zhanxiao threw her on the bed, eyes red, "are you revenge me?"


    "What are you talking about?" The night South dream is frightened pear flower takes rain, completely does not understand his words.


    Lin Zhanxiao bit his teeth and almost said what happened just now.


    But countless questions stuck in the throat, did not say it.


    He pinches the palm of her wrist to close, let night South dream ache to hum softly.


    Looking at the heart of the face, Lin Zhanxiao throat rolling, will she directly down on the bed.


    The night South dream was startled, the facial expression pale ground waved to refuse.


    Her protest was as fragile to him as an ant.


    He took Ye Nan Meng''s hand and said, "Meng Meng, I really like you."


    "But I don''t like you any more," Yenan Meng said obstinately, raising her tears. "You already have Zhong Mengni, and I won''t be with you again!"


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at the anger under her eyes and was a little lost for a moment.


    While he was distracted, she pushed him away and ran back to the room.


    Lisa just came out of the bathroom. Looking at yenanmeng''s flustered appearance, she was puzzled: "Mengmeng, how did you come in from outside? Did you go out for supper?"


    "I I went out for a while. " Night South dream dodgy went to the bathroom, she did not want to mention Lin Zhanxiao.


    See him appear at the door, night dream is also very surprised, this period of time she did not think of him.


    Just think of their relationship, their future, she must restrain the palpitation of her heart.Until Lisa fell asleep, yenanmeng was still in a trance.


    Xiao, just like a dream appeared in front of her.


    She hardly slept that night, watching a salted yolk rise in the sky until Lisa woke up.


    Lin Zhanxiao to D City, she did not tell anyone, just quietly installed in their own heart.


    Today, Nanmeng and yehanze plan to take Lisa and Andre to a nearby island. It takes more than an hour by boat, but the scenery on that island is very beautiful. There are many natural scenic spots to visit, and there are many local B & B.


    Along the way, Andre takes good care of yenanmeng. Yehanze sees his every move.


    When there were only two of them, yehanze glanced at Andre and asked, "do you like my sister?"


    Andre was about to drink water when he suddenly choked on his mouth and coughed.


    The night cold Ze smiles but does not speak, pats his back to let him not be nervous, he casually asks.


    I thought Andre didn''t want to admit it. He just kept silent for a while and nodded to admit his feelings.


    "Yes, I like dreams," Andre laughed. "It''s a pity..."


    "Does my sister know?" The night cold Ze asks again.


    "If she knows, do you think we can still get along like this?" Andre shook his head helplessly. "She has a person she likes. Why do I have to pry her heart open and let her accept me, who can''t be accepted."


    "But you get along with her like this Isn''t it hard? "


    "I don''t care, as long as she''s happy." Andre said, patting ye Hanze, invited him to eat a popsicle, and took one for each of the two girls.


    They played on the island for a day. When night fell, the owner of B & B helped them get angry with the bonfire and barbecue for them.


    Four people sat around and chatted. I don''t know who suddenly said what happened last night. Lisa casually asked yenanmeng, "by the way, Mengmeng, did you go out so late last night for supper? They didn''t even call us! It was very late then. You are a girl. Don''t act alone in the future. It''s not safe. "


    When Lisa said this, Andre remembered what he had heard last night.

 Chapter 916

    Night dream guilty to smile, did not explain what, just said to know.


    Lisa''s character is careless, and she doesn''t see anything different, but her evasive eyes make her see through something by Andre.


    But he didn''t point it out. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    Since she would not say, he would not ask again.


    After eating barbecue and playing by the campfire, it suddenly began to rain, so they had to go back to the B & B.


    The big rain came down and soon it began to rain heavily.


    The rain outside is so loud that even inside, yenanmeng and Lisa are too noisy to sleep.


    The rain came very suddenly, and almost all the outside was covered by the rain curtain.


    Fortunately, the two girls had a good sleep quality and fell asleep as soon as they lay down.


    But when I woke up the next morning, I saw that the situation outside was not very good.


    It seems that it rained all night. The rainfall was not small at all. On the contrary, it continued to last night''s intensity, even some high tide.


    Lisa and yenanmeng stand upstairs and have a look. They find that the rain has already flooded the stairs on the first floor. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be submerged here.


    Night cold Ze and Andre also aware of something wrong, come to them to discuss.


    "Sister, if we go on like this, I''m afraid it will be flooded here. We have to leave at once!" Night cold Ze finish saying, make an appearance to want to cover a hat to go out to see if there is a boat, "you wait for me here, I go out to have a look."


    "No way!" Night South dream a pull him, worry a way, "too dangerous, cold Ze, we first ask the boss how to do."


    Ye Hanze knows that ye Nanmeng is afraid and doesn''t insist. He nods and drips water to find the owner of B & B on the first floor.


    At this time, the boss was also looking at his flooded house with a sad look and sighed.


    "Boss, is there a boat out?" Night cold Ze''s trouser legs are all wet, the sand is constantly drilling into the shoes.


    The boss looked up at them and said, "it''s raining so hard outside now. No one wants to come here to pick them up."


    "No one?" Lisa a listen, nervously embrace night South dream, "South dream, we should not be drowned here?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. There must be a way." Although yenanmeng was comforting, her face was not much better.


    Knowing that there was no boat willing to come, yehanze took them back upstairs. At this time, the water in the pipe became turbid, and there was no way to take a bath.


    "What to do?" Yenanmeng now takes yehanze as the backbone.


    "I''ll call Daddy," he said. Yehanze went out for a while, and then came back with a smile on his face. "Don''t worry, daddy said that he would send someone to come as soon as possible and let us wait."


    "Good!" Everyone was relieved.


    Fortunately, the water didn''t reach the second floor. They are safe for the time being.


    It''s just that the rain doesn''t mean to stop. The sea is rough outside. No wonder no one wants to go to sea.


    In such weather, the helicopter can not take off, and there is no suitable place to land on the island.


    When ye Junlin heard that they were trapped, he immediately arranged a rescue team to take a few boats to the island.


    The story of the island being trapped by a rainstorm soon spread to Lin Zhanxiao.


    He knew that yenanmeng had gone to the island. When he saw someone trying to land on the island to shoot a video of the news finally turning the window, he immediately asked someone to prepare a boat.


    If the situation is really so dangerous, he must go to save her!


    "It''s still an hour before you go to the island, even if it''s not dangerous, sir..." Wen Yang also wants to persuade him, interrupted by Lin Zhanxiao, let him go to prepare immediately, don''t talk nonsense.


    Wen Yang can''t help it. He understands his husband''s temper and soon gets ready for the boat. He also rushes there.


    Although there is a rescue ship in front of them, Lin Zhanxiao can''t see her with his own eyes. He can''t sit in the hotel with peace of mind.


    The ship was shaken by the wind and waves. Sitting in the cabin, Lin Zhanxiao still felt the terrible power of nature.


    Wen Yang, wearing a life jacket, sat aside, looking at his heavy face, unable to say a word.


    The ship kept rolling in the waves, like the desperate leaves in the sea.


    Lin Zhanxiao sat in the cabin, pursed his lips and did not speak, his face was very bad.


    Looking at the appearance of Mr. Wen Yang, he thought of something in his heart.


    When Lin Zhanxiao was a child, he was almost drowned. He couldn''t swim at all, but now he''s risking this for the sake of yenanmeng


    Wen Yang is very worried. If something happens later, how can he tell the master if something happens to him?


    But if not, Mr. Wen Yang knows that Lin Zhanxiao can''t calm down.


    Before they got to the island, they saw several boats turning back, full of people.


    Lin Zhanxiao motioned Wen Yang to give him the telescope. He looked for it urgently, and finally saw yenanmeng in a boat in the middle!She was gently hugged by the night cold Ze, her body was soaked by the rain, and she was shivering.


    The boat looked very fragile and kept rolling in the wind and waves.


    Lin Zhanxiao was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when suddenly there was a scream in the rain. A big wave came and overturned two or three rescue ships directly into the water.


    Those who were originally on the boat, like beans being poured into the water, float around.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked carefully again, and his heart was raised!


    It''s night dream!


    She fell in the water!


    "Warm Yang!" Lin Zhan Xiao roared eagerly.


    Wen Yang immediately understood and asked the captain to speed up.


    But before he got close, a big wave came and directly overturned Lin Zhanxiao''s boat in the water.


    The boat made a turn, head down and bottom up.


    Wen Yang knew that something would happen sooner or later, and he was ready for it.


    He swam in the past and held Lin Zhanxiao. They struggled and swayed in the sea and finally got out of the water.


    The first thing that Lin Zhanxiao came out of the water was to look for the figure of yenanmeng.


    It was not until he saw the familiar figure reappear on another ship that he finally showed a happy smile.


    Wen Yang has mixed feelings. Looking at the relationship between Lin Zhanxiao and yenanmeng, it''s like a kind of sweet torture to each other.


    Clearly care about each other to the point that even life can not, but always can not be together.


    "Sir..." What does Wen Yang want to say? Lin Zhanxiao''s expression calms down and signals him to get on the boat first.


    The passing ships kindly fished them up. Lin Zhanxiao was so wrapped in a towel and looked at yenanmeng''s back in front of him from a distance, as if he was satisfied with everything.


    "Mengmeng, it scared me to death. I thought I was going to drown just now!" Lisa patted her heart and said, "I didn''t expect that Andre can''t swim. Fortunately, Mengmeng and Hanze are good at swimming!"


    Yehanze wiped the dripping hair and said with a smile, "our mommy is very good at water, so my sister and I were caught swimming when we were young. Mommy said that this is one of the survival skills, and we must know it!"


    "No wonder!" Lisa nodded suddenly.

 Chapter 917

    As soon as yenanmeng goes back, yejunlin is waiting for her on the bank.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the night king.


    "Nothing..." Yenanmeng shakes her head. Yejunlin doesn''t say anything more. She asks them to send Lisa and Andre back to the hotel to have a rest.


    I didn''t expect that in order to bring Lisa and Andre to play, they would encounter such a thing. Yenanmeng felt very guilty and almost caused them to have an accident.


    Lisa didn''t like it. It was too exciting. She was not afraid at all.


    Andre didn''t look very well when he fell into the water. Besides, he was calm.


    Back to the hotel, everyone took a bath and changed their clothes. Yenanmeng still doesn''t know that she and Lin Zhanxiao are close to each other just now.


    Only Lin Zhanxiao knew all this.


    After returning from the island, we had a rest. Yenanmeng took them out to eat delicious food again.


    Before and after dark, I''m going to finish today''s trip in the most busy square of D city.


    People come and go in the square, and there are many vendors.


    Yenan dream sees a lovely pendant, but you need to play games to get it.


    Andre see night dream like, volunteered to help her get.


    Yehanze and Lisa went to buy drinks. They were the only two playing games in the square, bursting into laughter from time to time.


    At this time, not far away a figure''s eyes a little gloomy.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at their harmonious appearance, clenched his fist gradually, as if he could not grasp the person he cared about most.


    No matter how tightly he clenched her hand, she seemed to slip away.


    When Andre is playing the game, he peeps at yenanmeng from time to time. He stealthily smiles around the corner of his mouth, but as soon as she looks up, he immediately recovers his calm expression as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone had a good time that night, and Lisa and Andre''s trip to D city was almost over.


    The next day they went to the airport to send them back to country f. yenanmeng also stuffed their suitcases with special products.


    When seeing off Lisa and Andrea, yehanze stands beside yenanmeng and whispers, "I think Andrea is very good."


    "Ah?" Yenan Meng looks up in confusion.


    "I mean, he''s very nice to you."


    "We are just good friends!" Listening to the words of Ye Hanze, ye Nanmeng narrowed his eyes and pinched his face.


    The night cold Ze laughed and said nothing more.


    Andre is right. Yenanmeng is not interested in him.


    Just now, yehanze wanted to test yenanmeng''s mood.


    But her eyes said it all The night cold Ze sighed a tone, the affair of the emotion who also can''t force, the heart of the night South dream he is clearer than anyone.


    After playing with Lisa and Andre for a few days, yenanmeng''s mood is much better, but she doesn''t know that Lin Zhanxiao is like a shadow in the dark, always around her.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to hold her firmly in his hand, but every time he stretched out his hand, his palm was bloodied by her thorn.


    In the bar at night, he sat in the most humble corner and drank in silence.


    The reason why he chose such a position was that he didn''t want to be disturbed, but he was still accosted by some women in front of him.


    Several women are scared back by Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes, and no one dares to harass him any more.


    At this time, a woman in red broke into everyone''s sight. She went straight to Lin Zhanxiao. Everyone was in silence for her.


    The man''s temper has been learned by others.


    "Zhan Xiao!" Zhong Mengni smiles and says hello in a soft voice.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face was even worse. He glanced at her as if he were looking at a stranger, and then he looked away.


    Zhong Mengni''s smile froze, pursed her lips and said, "Why are you drinking here alone? It''s very late. I''ll take you back! "


    Said, she wanted to help him, was Lin Zhanxiao a push away.


    She staggered back a few steps, pretending to cover her stomach: "Zhan Xiao, how can you push me? I''m pregnant! "


    "I said, I won''t take that child!" Lin Zhanxiao put down his glass. The sound of the collision between the glass and the tabletop made Zhong Mengni cool in her heart. "I will never marry you."


    "As long as you have nightmares, even if I''m pregnant, you won''t marry me?" Zhong Mengni asked with a sad smile.


    Her expression makes people feel an inexplicable ferocity, like the world owes her in general.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t pay attention. His eyes became colder and colder. He turned and left the bar.


    Zhong Mengni sits down on the sofa, remembering what he said, and the coldness of her body gradually binds her.


    Yenanmeng must die!


    Only when she died, Lin Zhanxiao would die. Only when he died, he could accept himself.


    Zhong Mengni''s thoughts become distorted and venomous in the attacks. In order to get Lin Zhanxiao, she has done everything she can.


    What is killing yenanmeng?As long as you can make her disappear, Zhong Mengni will not hesitate to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Night home.


    The sky is clear and bright.


    Night dream is lying in bed reading a novel, night Jun Lin knocked on the door.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Night South dream Close book, climb up to ask.


    "Are you free?"


    "I''m free!" Night South dream nods.


    "Go out with me and choose a birthday present for your mommy?" Asked the night king.


    Yenanmeng remembered that bainianyi''s birthday was coming soon. Daddy remembered it every year and would celebrate it. This year was no exception.


    "Well, I''ll change."


    Changed a white dress, night South dream this just and night Jun Lin set out together.


    In order to choose a special gift, father and daughter strolled from afternoon to dark, and finally the night outside enveloped the whole city, so they finally chose a bracelet that they both liked.


    "Daddy, this bracelet is so beautiful. I like it, too." Night dream bad said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin glanced at her, "this is for your mommy."


    "You can buy another one for Mommy. How about this one for me?" Ye Nanmeng knows that ye Junlin won''t agree, but she can''t help joking.


    "Don''t think about it," yejunlin put away the gift. "Don''t you hear it''s limited edition? Only one


    "Daddy is partial!" Yenanmeng has long recognized this reality. From small to large, does she eat less dog food?


    Father and daughter seldom make fun of each other like this. Nanmeng is in a good mood today. Yejunlin is also with him. While they are talking about making trouble, they are ready to go home.


    But on the way back to the villa, suddenly a van came out from the side, and several cars poured out from all directions to surround them.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" The night South dream asks fearfully.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t get out of the car." Yejunlin locked the door again, and saw more than a dozen people on the opposite van, followed by a series of dark shadows in other cars, as if they were all holding things.


    They were all bad at it. They raised their sticks and big stones and threw them into the car.


    The night South dream stares big eyes, helplessly watching a big stone of her head fly toward the window in front of her.

 Chapter 918

    Yejunlin responds quickly. He presses yenanmeng''s head down and pours on her and holds her in his arms.


    The stone broke the window in an instant, and then flew to the shoulder of yejunlin.


    He bit his lip. These people don''t seem to want to let him go!


    Ye Junlin, after confirming that ye Nanmeng is OK, restarts and drives towards the crowd.


    Those people seem to have made a vicious attempt to hurt them, but they still want to rush up after running away.


    Fortunately, ye Junlin''s speed is fast, so he throws them away. They don''t want to catch up so fast.


    "Daddy, you''re bleeding!" Night dream looked at night Jun Lin injured shoulder, cry out a voice, "how to do? Will they still catch up? What the hell do they want to do? "


    "I''m fine!" Night Jun Lin strong endure shoulder pain, immediately called Xing Ying.


    Xing Ying soon brings people to come. After seeing the injury of Ye Junlin, her face sinks.


    "Mr. night, what happened?" Xing Ying simply treats the wound for yejunlin, but the wound is still bleeding. They have to go to the hospital.


    Night South dream is also very worried, decided to send night Jun Lin to the hospital again.


    When he got to the hospital and dealt with the injury, Xing Ying had a chance to hear what had just happened.


    This matter is absolutely not simple, in D City, no one dares to move the night King''s landing! Unless you don''t want to live.


    And those people were aggressive, obviously under the direction of others.


    "Go and find out who did it at once!" At night, the king''s eyes were cold and dark, and his face was pale because of the injury.


    Yenanmeng is also in a state of shock. She grew up under daddy''s wings from childhood to adulthood. Where did she see such a thrilling scene.


    Until now, she felt like she had a terrible nightmare and couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    I heard that ye Junlin was injured. Bai nianyi and ye Hanze arrived soon. Their faces were also very bad.


    Bai nianyi was sitting by the bed, shaking his hand.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Night Jun Lin smile, a face doesn''t matter, want to desalinate just thrilling.


    Bai nianyi is not a child again. How can he believe that he will be injured and hospitalized?


    "Who made it?" Bai nianyi frowned. There seemed to be an answer in his eyes, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Night Jun Lin looked at her one eye, quietly make a wink, let her temporarily don''t say, wipe this topic in the past.


    Now there is no definite evidence that ye Junlin doesn''t want ye Nanmeng to be disturbed by that name.


    Bai nianyi wants to talk with Ye Junlin, so he asks Xing Ying to escort ye Hanze and ye Nanmeng back.


    When only two of them were left in the ward, she boldly asked, "do you suspect Lin Haotian?"


    "In addition, I can''t think of anyone else," said Ye Junlin coldly. "Xing Ying has gone to check, and I believe there will be results soon."


    Xing Ying did things very quickly. The next morning, he had the result, but the result made yejunlin a little surprised, but it was also expected.


    "Who is it?" Bai nianyi doesn''t look very well.


    "It''s Lin Zhanxiao!" The night King answers.


    This name has something to do with Lin Haotian. It''s just For yenanmeng, some are too cruel.


    The door of the ward was slowly pushed open. She opened her eyes in an incredible way and asked in a trembling voice, "what happened last night, did he ask people to do?"


    "Dream Bai nianyi was afraid of her wishful thinking. He came forward and hugged yenanmeng and gently stroked her head. "Don''t think about it. He is the son of the Lin family. Of course, he only works for the Lin family."


    "I''m sorry, Daddy!" Night South dream wrongly wrapped in tears, looking at the night Jun Lin injury, she hate good hate oneself.


    The man I love most hurt her family.


    Bai nianyi''s worried people are in a mess. Yenanmeng is afraid that mommy is too nervous. She can only smile and say that they have broken up. She won''t think about that man any more, but she is angry that he has hurt daddy.


    Night South dream deliberately pretend nothing happened, wait until after returning home, she was angry to find Lin Zhanxiao number dial out.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that yenanmeng would call me suddenly, and Lin Zhanxiao quickly picked it up.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, I warn you, don''t hurt my family again!" The night South dream gnashes teeth toward the mobile phone roars a way.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s face changed: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend, I know everything," yenanmeng said like a barrage of bullets, "if there is a next time, I will work hard with you!"


    With that, she hung up and turned red, throwing her cell phone aside.


    Her words make Lin Zhanxiao''s face puzzling. When he dials it again, he refuses to pick it up.


    Yenanmeng refused to say, he can check, linzhanxiao soon know yejunlin and yenanmeng met danger last night, until now, yejunlin is still in the hospital.


    In order to find out what happened, Lin Zhanxiao appeared in the ward in the evening.


    The night South dream is also in, see him in the twinkling of an eye, she is very angry to want to push him to go out, but that little strength, for Lin Zhanxiao, have no effect at all.Lin Zhanxiao is very clever. After understanding the situation, he guesses that yenanmeng and yejunlin must think that he did it.


    Because after his careful investigation, he actually found that all the secret clues pointed to him!


    The clues are very hidden, and can not be found casually. It can be seen that this person is very careful, and also very clear about the character of Ye Junlin, which will leave the evidence that seems not easy to find.


    "Mr. night, what happened last night has nothing to do with me!" Lin Zhanxiao sat down and said frankly.


    "It''s none of your business?" Night Jun Lin smile, "I have checked, it is really related to you, how to say this?"


    "Someone planted me."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    "Since you can''t prove it, we can only doubt you." For the evidence, and Lin Zhanxiao''s one-sided words, night Junlin more believe in the evidence.


    The night South dream spirit drum drum drum in one side, biting lip, that eyes seem to want to eat him.


    "I''ll find a way to find the evidence." Lin Zhanxiao is very calm. Even if he is framed, he is not nervous at all. Even here is the site of yejunlin.


    For him, he will never admit what he has not done.


    "Well, we can talk about it later." yejunlin''s face was very bad, like heavy haze. "Who is this woman?"


    Ye Junlin throws out a photo. Ye Nanmeng takes a look and finds that it''s Zhong Mengni.


    "When you associate with Mengmeng, this woman is your fiancee!" Night Jun Lin glared at him, sharp momentum like no one can rival, directly cut the peace in the air, "from the head to the end, you cheat the feelings of the dream?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes trembled, and Yu Guang slowly glanced at yenanmeng.


    She didn''t expect that Daddy even found this. She lowered her head, bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    The reason why yejunlin does this is that he is afraid that yenanmeng will be kept in the dark, and he also holds the hope that this man should not have.

 Chapter 919

    "Zhong Mengni is my father''s unilateral fiancee," Lin Zhanxiao frowned, as if for just now, more nervous about this one, "I don''t like her."


    "No? So how did she have your baby? " Ye Junlin checked his affairs very clearly, "your father is preparing for your wedding!"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s words stopped for a moment. In the face of what ye Junlin found, he couldn''t give him a perfect explanation.


    The whole thing was arranged by his father secretly, and yejunlin would never believe his one-sided words.


    Night South dream looks very sad, low head, silently looking at his toes.


    "You go, you are not welcome here." Ye Junlin doesn''t embarrass Lin Zhanxiao. In front of Ye Nanmeng, he doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too oppressive.


    Lin Zhanxiao wanted to say something more, but when the words came to his mouth, the explanation without evidence was like the smoke without power, which had no effect at all.


    He looked at the side of the night South dream, hold back the bottom of my heart, quietly left the ward.


    Just as he pushes the door out, yejunlin catches yenanmeng''s small eyes and finds that she is secretly looking at Lin Zhanxiao''s back.


    "Mengmeng, come here!" Yejunlin patted the bedside and motioned her to go.


    The night South dream immediately shrinks neck, obediently walks to sit down.


    "You still like that man?" Asked the night king.


    "I don''t like it anymore!" Yenanmeng said obstinately.


    Yejunlin is not stupid. Although she said so, her reaction just now shows everything.


    Emotional things are not so easy to forget, but also need the baptism of time.


    Night Jun Lin patted her head, soft voice way: "dream dream, he doesn''t deserve you, don''t think about him."


    "I know." Night South dream reluctantly smile, want to use smile let night Jun Lin rest assured.


    But the more she pretended to be OK, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Yejunlin''s injury was not serious, and he was soon discharged from the hospital. These days and nights, Nanmeng came every day. He seemed to grow up suddenly and knew how to take care of his family.


    After returning home, yenanmeng didn''t mention Lin Zhanxiao any more. After the adventure of that day, for her, she just wanted to spend more time with her family.


    After the recovery of yejunlin, he continued to be busy with the business of Yeshi group and had no spare time to recuperate.


    Yenanmeng stays at home every day and doesn''t want to go anywhere, so he occasionally accompanies Hanze to play games at home.


    For fear that she would be bored, yejunlin came back at dusk one day and said, "Mengmeng, do you want to go out to relax?"


    "Well? Where are you going? " Yenanmeng is interested.


    Yejunlin said with a smile that it was the birthday of a president. When he was a child, he still had a dream of staying overnight. There will be a banquet tonight.


    Although yenanmeng didn''t like the place with many people, she felt that she would get moldy if she didn''t go out any more. It was good to go out and breathe, so she agreed.


    Put on a beautiful dress, yenanmeng stands in front of yejunlin, not like father and daughter, but like brother and sister.


    Yenanmeng''s body is full of youthful vigor, but yejunlin is the steadiness of years.


    When they appeared in the banquet hall, everyone cast their eyes.


    "Wow, it seems that I seldom take my daughter with me at night." Someone recognized yenanmeng''s identity at a glance. "It seems that he really appreciated president Yang this time!"


    Staring at by so many eyes, yenanmeng felt uncomfortable. He hid behind yejunlin and said, "Daddy, are you always watched like this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the night king.


    "It''s not easy to be president!" Night dream said with a smile.


    There was an uproar at the entrance of the banquet hall, which attracted the attention of yejunlin and yenanmeng.


    Father and daughter looked at each other, and their faces changed at the same time.


    Lin Zhanxiao, dressed in a white suit, walked into the banquet hall like a prince.


    His appearance was unexpected even at night.


    If he knew, he would not bring yenanmeng.


    But not long after Lin Zhanxiao came in, another enchanting figure also followed in.


    Zhong Mengni, wearing a black dress, took Lin Zhanxiao''s hand from behind.


    Lin Zhanxiao turned his head in disgust: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m your fiancee. Of course I''ll show up as your girlfriend!" Zhong Mengni said boldly.


    Lin Zhanxiao is also not polite. In front of others, he pulls out his hand and goes to talk to President Yang.


    Lin Zhanxiao had business contact with Yang Zong many years ago. Recently he learned that he came to D City, so he invited him to his birthday.


    Through the colorful figures, Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes pass through the redundant characters, and at a glance, he sees yenanmeng.


    And she''s looking at herself.


    Night Jun Lin light cough, with night South dream as if nothing happened to go away, did not intend to say hello to him.


    Zhong Mengni also saw ye Nanmeng. She glared at her back, grinding her teeth, and almost crushed them.There are a lot of people who come to talk with yejunlin. Yenanmeng can''t speak, so he just goes to eat alone.


    Zhong Mengni seems to finally find the opportunity, holding a red wine glass, swaying to her close.


    Night dream is eating happy, suddenly feel behind a bad breath approaching, immediately stopped the action in the hand.


    Turning around, Zhong Mengni stood beside her. Her eyes were like a sharp hook. She wanted to pull yenanmeng in two.


    They didn''t speak and glared at each other. At last, yenanmeng couldn''t bear to ask, "what are you looking at me for? If you have something to say, you can leave if you have nothing to do! "


    "I warn you, Zhan Xiao is mine, if you want to rob him, I will not be polite!" Zhong Mengni is also swaggering and unwilling to lose at all.


    "No one robbed him with you!" Night South dream coldly smile, "you made so many means, finally got him, happy?"


    "Of course I am!" Zhongmengni evil hook mouth, "as long as you are not happy, I am happy!"


    "Psycho!" Night South dream don''t want to talk nonsense with her, originally came here to relax, now was Zhong Mengni destroyed mood.


    She had turned to go, Zhong Mengni suddenly eyes a turn, pretending to slip under the feet, the hands of the glass a shake, red wine glass is toward the night Nanmeng skirt.


    The night South dream stares big eyes, subconsciously pushed her a, turn round to dodge.


    Red wine splashed on the ground, Zhong Mengni also fell a solid.


    The huge movement here sounded, and everyone looked at it together, and suddenly there was a dead silence around.


    "My child My child... " Zhong Mengni covered her stomach and pretended to be in pain.


    Ye Nan Meng is a little stunned and wants to help her, but when she thinks about the relationship between her and Lin Zhan Xiao, she can''t help her.


    At this time, the crowd separated on both sides, and Lin Zhanxiao and yejunlin came over.


    As soon as she saw Lin Zhanxiao, Zhong Mengni immediately cried and said, "Zhan Xiao, she pushed me She knew I was pregnant and did it on purpose! She wants to kill your child


    Yenanmeng turned pale and shook his head: "I didn''t mean to I... "

 Chapter 920

    "You are on purpose. You are jealous that I have Zhan Xiao''s child!" Zhong Mengni still sat on the ground and refused to get up. Her words attracted a lot of people to watch, and even some people talked in a low voice.


    Night dream face white, she seems to hear those people are discussing themselves, those low broken voice is very uncomfortable.


    The night king comes forward with a cold face, blocks the night South dream behind him and asks, "who are you?"


    "Me?" Zhongmengni pointed to himself, just want to explain, night Jun Lin regardless of her answer again.


    "My daughter doesn''t know you at all. Why did she say that on purpose?" Night Jun Lin picked pick eyebrows, and looked at her, "this young lady is pregnant in the body? In that case, I''ll send the young lady to the hospital for a good examination. "


    "Check?" Zhong Mengni took a cold breath, thought of her false stomach, and immediately got up from the ground, "no, I''m ok, I don''t need to check."


    "Is it?" Yejunlin laughed, and the smile made people feel cold, "didn''t you shout about your stomachache just now? It''s all right now? The children''s business is very important. Let''s check it! "


    "No!" Zhong Mengni clenched her teeth and said, "if I say it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just stared at her carefully, as if he heard something from Zhong Mengni''s words.


    Night King''s words, scared Zhong Mengni a cold sweat, until they go far, her breathing is still very urgent.


    Until the end of the banquet, Zhong Mengni still followed Lin Zhanxiao with no face and asked why he didn''t help himself just now.


    Lin Zhanxiao glanced at her coldly. His eyes were as cold as ice: "why should I help you? It''s you who are going to die. "


    "You...!"


    Zhong Mengni was so angry that she could not speak. She could only bite her teeth and stood on the side of the road trembling.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t even stop, so he got on the bus and left.


    Back at the hotel, he couldn''t help but be haunted by her figure when he thought of Yenan dream tonight.


    When the phone rings, it''s Lin Haotian, which destroys Lin Zhanxiao''s mood at this time.


    He gave a cold glance, but then he said, "hello?"


    "Zhan Xiao, your sister''s birthday is coming," Lin Haotian said suddenly. "It''s time to give her a gift."


    "Gifts?" Lin Zhanxiao answered, "I know. I''ll be ready."


    Lin Haotian added: "she didn''t understand his special need."


    "What special gift?"


    "Night home with broken family."


    Lin Zhanxiao is holding a mobile phone, his mind is booming, even forgetting to answer.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to, Lin Haotian said coldly, "I know you don''t give up on yenanmeng, but it doesn''t matter. What I need is yejunlin and bainianyi! You''re always willing to deal with them, aren''t you


    "What do you want?"


    "If you can''t give this gift to my sister, I''ll have to use yenanmeng''s blood as a gift."


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart heaved a chill, the palm of his hand firmly holding the mobile phone: "you don''t want to hurt her!"


    "Do you think you can protect her for life?" Lin Haotian''s voice is so terrible, just like the devil coming out of hell, "impossible, as long as I am in one day, I will not let her go!"


    "When will the feud between the night family and the Lin family end?" Lin Zhanxiao stopped, his voice was tired and helpless.


    Over the years, he has suffered too much because of the Lin family''s hatred for the night family. He has long been tired and tired to understand all this.


    "As long as ye Junlin and Bai nianyi die, I promise you to let go of Ye Nanmeng!" Lin Haotian said, "but it''s up to you to do it!"


    "Yes, but you must do what you promise me!" Lin Zhanxiao didn''t have a chance to hesitate, and immediately agreed to his father''s words.


    Hang up the phone, his heart fell down again.


    If he kills yejunlin and bainianyi, does he have a future with yenanmeng?


    The answer is self-evident.


    But if he doesn''t agree, in case Lin Haotian decides to do it himself, Yenan dream will be even worse.


    Under the pressure of Lin Haotian, Lin Zhanxiao had to For her sake.


    Even if she knew the truth would hate him, he admitted it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the most bustling square in D city. People come and go outside the shopping mall. It''s very noisy.


    But as soon as I stepped into the cool shopping mall, I lost a lot of popularity.


    Here are mostly luxury brands, not ordinary people can consume, natural shopping is also less.


    Night dream at home boring, simply ran to the mall.


    Listening to the footsteps on the floor, yenanmeng yawned sleepily. After wandering all afternoon, she didn''t choose what she liked.


    Recently, because of Lin Zhanxiao''s business, her sleep has been very poor and she has no spirit.


    So that when seven or eight people in black appeared in front of her, she thought she was dazzled.It was not until after being covered with a black cloth bag that yenanmeng remembered to scream.


    These people''s action is very simple, deliberately avoid the monitoring, from another hidden exit to throw her into the car, driving to an unknown place.


    Night dream know things big, she was nervous to bite the lip, suddenly a brake, and her head black bag were thrown out.


    Looking out of the window, she saw Wen Yang and Lin Zhanxiao, subconsciously raising the corner of her mouth.


    Those who kidnapped her didn''t know what was going on, so they were dragged down from the car. Yenanmeng was also gently taken out of the car by Lin Zhanxiao.


    "Are you all right?" He, as always, appeared suddenly, gently comforting her fears.


    Night South dream shook his head, said: "nothing."


    Wen Yang kicked one of them and asked, "did Zhong Mengni let you do this?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Other people also refused to admit, Lin Zhanxiao coldly holding night Nanmeng on his car, followed by a scream outside.


    Night South dream by the gap under their feet, vaguely know that those people were beaten a full.


    "Thank you," yenanmeng asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I''m following you." There was not much expression on Lin Zhanxiao''s face. His serious appearance made her heart as cold and scared as before.


    "Well Don''t be kidding, "yenanmeng pretended to be calm and raised his hand with a smile." Hey, help me release it quickly. "


    "Not yet." Lin Zhanxiao stares at her, but he doesn''t help her.


    Night South dream''s heart uneasily jumps up: "what do you want to do?"


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry," Lin Zhanxiao gently stroked her face and raised his head to kiss her forehead. "I can''t let you do something. I''m sorry."


    "Lin Zhanxiao, what are you talking about?" Yenanmeng is afraid. She is afraid of this unknown feeling, as if something terrible is waiting for her.

 Chapter 921

    Lin Zhanxiao no longer answered, but gently stroked her head with a touch of determination in her gentle eyes.


    Yenan Meng kept struggling. She seemed to find something from his eyes: "do you want to What to do with daddy? "


    His eyes trembled, but he didn''t deny it.


    As she expected!


    "No, don''t hurt daddy," yenanmeng struggled desperately. The thick hemp rope on her hand made her arms red. "Lin Zhanxiao, if you dare to hurt him, I will die with you."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t speak. After he got up, his face was cold. He motioned to other people to look at yenanmeng. He went to one side and made a phone call.


    Night dream now fully understand what Lin Zhanxiao plans, she has not given up, tried all kinds of ways to untie the hand of the rope.


    Wen Yang stood by the rolled down window, frowning: "miss night, don''t waste your strength!"


    "I''m not going to let your plot succeed!" Night South dream gnaws teeth way.


    Lin Zhanxiao has arranged for everyone to follow the plan immediately.


    Night dream was kidnapped things quickly back to the night home, night Jun Lin without saying a word, immediately and Bai nianyi arrived at the destination.


    It seems that Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t intend to hide his identity. He knows If you have done such a thing, you can''t be with her any more. Instead of waiting for her to hate yourself later, you''d better let her hate it now.


    "It''s you When seeing Lin Zhanxiao, ye Junlin didn''t seem surprised, "what do you want?"


    "Mr. night, I''m sorry," Lin Zhanxiao''s tone is not perfunctory, even with a little sincerity, "but I''m also very helpless, for the sake of dream, I have to do so, you know very well that there is no room for turning the grudge between the Lin family and the night family!"


    "What about dreams? What have you done to her? " Bai nianyi asked nervously.


    "She''s OK!" As soon as Lin Zhanxiao raises his hand, Wenyang brings yenanmeng out of the car.


    Seeing that yejunlin and bainianyi are coming, yenanmeng turns pale and shouts, "Daddy, Mommy, go away!"


    "Fool, how can we ignore you?" White read to see night South dream is all right, happily smile, the mood did not ease a bit.


    So many years of enmity, is it really going to end today?


    "Mr. night, there''s only one way to make Meng Meng OK."


    "What can I do?"


    "You kill Mrs. night and then commit suicide. I don''t want to do it myself."


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you bastard!" The night South dream cries hoarse, hurls abuse at him.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyebrows trembled, and immediately recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Jun Lin looked at Ye Nan Meng and said, "are you willing to start with Meng Meng?"


    "I can''t give up," Lin said truthfully, "but if my father will do all this for me, do you think Mengmeng can avoid all crises forever?"


    Lin Zhanxiao''s words make ye Junlin understand completely.


    It was Lin Haotian who forced him to take yenanmeng as a bargaining chip.


    If he wants to protect yenanmeng, he has to hurt yejunlin and bainianyi.


    Ye Junlin suddenly sympathizes with Lin Zhanxiao''s situation. Doing all this in front of his dream is tantamount to breaking all the future of himself and ye Nanmeng


    His heart will always fall into self blame and entanglement, unable to extricate itself.


    "Daddy, don''t listen to him!" Night dream cry pear flower with rain, even a soft foot, directly fell to sit on the ground.


    Thinking of the worst result, yenanmeng can''t bear it at all.


    "Mr. night, how are you thinking?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    "I won''t hurt anyone," said Ye Junlin, shaking Bai nianyi''s hand. After his eyes were soft, he became absolutely incomparable. "If you have to take someone to account today, you can take my life!"


    "No!" Bai nianyi hugs Ye Junlin and hugs him to death.


    "Lin Zhanxiao," yenanmeng said with tears all over her face. She was about to have no strength. "Would you let them go? I beg you


    At the bottom of the cliff is a sea of waves, which makes a sound on the rocks.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s head hurt a little. He looked at yenanmeng, but his eyes didn''t waver.


    If he let go of yejunlin, Lin Haotian will not let go of his dream.


    He didn''t want her to live forever in an environment full of crisis.


    "Sorry, Mengmeng, I can''t promise you." Lin Zhanxiao bit his teeth and didn''t look at her eyes at all.


    He was afraid that he would hesitate and waver


    "Sorry, daddy, Mommy, it''s all my fault!" Night South dream tears are about to dry up, hoarse apologies.


    It''s her who provokes Lin Zhanxiao. It''s her who becomes a threat to them. It''s her fault. It''s all her fault!


    "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid, daddy will save you!" Night Jun Lin thought she was afraid, just say comfort words, found that the situation is wrong.


    The man who had been holding yenanmeng released his hand. Just after he let go, yenanmeng''s tearful face was determined. She slowly swept the faces of Junlin and bainianyi, and finally stopped on Lin Zhanxiao''s side faceAfter a few seconds'' pause, she jumped up and rushed towards the steep cliff.


    Yenanmeng''s action is so sudden that no one expected her to do so.


    When Lin Zhanxiao reacts, she is like a broken pearl. At the moment when she jumps out of the cliff, she is so sad and beautiful, but her heart is completely shattered.


    Night Jun Lin pale, rushed forward to seize her, fingers touch the corner of the clothes, so cold so powerless.


    Two men in the fast moment, watching night dream fell into the turbulent sea.


    "Dream Bai nianyi''s tears surged out. She wanted to jump down, but she was held by Ye Junlin calmly.


    "Come on, it''s too dangerous. I''ll send someone right away!" Ye Junlin hugs Bai nianyi who is struggling. Her strength is very strong. She seems to break through Ye Junlin''s embrace and jump into the cold sea with her daughter.


    Just when ye Junlin and Bai nianyi were entangled, Lin Zhanxiao suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a "plop".


    "Sir!" Wen Yang changed his face and jumped down.


    Lin Zhanxiao can''t swim. It''s no different for him to jump down like this.


    Even though he was about to faint, Lin Zhanxiao tried his best to find the figure in the waves.


    Wen Yang pulled him to the rock, and they were very embarrassed.


    "Wen Yang, send someone to find Meng Meng!" Lin Zhanxiao looked at the sea and said in a calm voice like a pool of stagnant water, "she will be OK. She will be OK."


    "Sir," although the next words were cruel, Wen Yang still had to say, "the waves here are so big that the night lady may have been washed away..."


    Before long, people from yejunlin and Lin Zhanxiao came. Their purpose It''s all about finding someone - yenanmeng.


    Lin Zhanxiao was all wet, staring at the sea, as if he had lost his soul.


    Night Jun Lin looked at Lin Zhanxiao''s back and said, "Mengmeng can''t swim."

 Chapter 922

    Night King''s words, let Bai nianyi stop crying.


    She raised her head inconceivably, and suddenly felt that her arm was hugged by yejunlin, as if with some hint.


    She sobbed to erase the strange, continue to shrink in the arms of the night king.


    This sentence is like a sharp barb, scraping a piece of blood on Lin Zhanxiao''s heart.


    I don''t know if she was crying too hard just now. Bai nianyi suddenly felt dizzy. Fortunately, she was hugged by Ye Junlin and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Night Jun Lin''s face was low and dark. He took a look at Lin Zhanxiao and said, "Lin Zhanxiao, I won''t let you go."


    After that, he picked up Bai nianyi and got into the car, ready to go home.


    When there were only two of them in the car, Bai nianyi couldn''t wait to ask, "why did you say that just now?"


    "Don''t cry, silly girl," night Jun Lin empty a hand to hold the palm of white read according to, "dream dream is OK."


    "What?" Bai nianyi''s tears stopped abruptly, "is dream OK?"


    "I know it''s not so easy to get away this time. I''ve studied the terrain with Xing Ying for a long time, and I''m fully prepared." yejunlin''s tone is full of assurance, which gives Bai nianyi great comfort. "Under the cliff, there are people arranged by Xing Ying."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I was scared to death!" Bai nianyi has not yet slowed down and sucks his nose.


    "At that time, the situation was urgent, and there was no time to tell you," yejunlin rubbed her head, "don''t worry, Mengmeng is OK."


    Lin Zhanxiao never left the edge of the cliff. His clothes were dried by the sun, with a faint smell of sea water.


    He kept staring at the sea, hoping to see her.


    Wen Yang was afraid that if Lin Zhanxiao didn''t eat and drink, something would happen sooner or later. He said: "Sir, I''m afraid miss ye I can''t come back. "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t listen. He chose not to listen to these terrible results.


    Within an hour, someone found blood on a cliff, like something left behind by collision.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s heart shrinks, and the bottom of his heart has already guessed the answer.


    He didn''t want to believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    If it''s yenanmeng''s blood, then she''s afraid be fraught with grim possibilities!


    Lin Zhanxiao, like a lost soul statue, still stood on the edge of the cliff and refused to leave.


    Looking at the surging sea, he even wanted to jump down to find her.


    If you can''t find it, just let her go.


    Wen Yang was afraid of Lin Zhanxiao''s accident. He gritted his teeth and bravely attacked him with a knife.


    At the moment when he fainted, Wen Yang immediately helped him and sent Lin Zhanxiao back to the car with others.


    ¡­¡­


    Nighttime dream''s head is very painful, just like what is pulling in the brain, want to find an outlet.


    "Mengmeng, how are you?" It seems that it is Bai nianyi''s voice. Yenanmeng doesn''t really hear it.


    "She just woke up, maybe a little uncomfortable." It''s daddy''s voice!


    Yenanmeng finally opens his eyes, just like yejunlin and bainianyi sitting on one side.


    She remembered about falling into the sea and thought she was dead.


    The waves are very big. Although she can swim, she is still beaten into the sea and it is difficult to float.


    Later, she felt that someone had caught herself on the rock, and then She doesn''t even remember.


    "Where am I?" Night South dream difficult to prop up, found himself in the bedroom.


    There is only Bai nianyi and ye Junlin around, and ye Hanze is not there.


    "Silly girl, you are at home."


    "I''m not dead?"


    "How could daddy and Mommy let you have an accident?" White read according to red eye socket, touched to touch her face, once again night South dream embrace in the bosom.


    Just now I thought that something had happened to my daughter. Bai nianyi was very sad and almost fainted.


    Fortunately She has a husband who is always scheming.


    "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you?" Night Jun Lin squats beside the bed to ask.


    "No," Yenan Meng asked, pulling her hair. "How could I fall into the sea?"


    Bai nianyi suddenly froze and exchanged a look with Ye Junlin.


    "Mengmeng, don''t you remember?"


    "I can''t remember. What''s the matter?" Night dream a face confused, not like lying.


    "Do you remember Lin Zhanxiao''s threat to us?" Ye Junlin also noticed the difference and asked uncertainly.


    "Lin Lin Zhanxiao The night South dream doubtfully repeated, "who is Lin Zhanxiao?"


    "Mengmeng..." Bai nianyi opened his eyes and touched her head. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Mommy


    Yenan Meng blinked, not pretending: "Mommy, what''s the matter? I only remember that I fell into the sea, but I really don''t remember what happened before! "


    "Mengmeng, don''t you know who Lin Zhanxiao is?" Ye Junlin asked seriously, "do you think about it again?"Yenan Meng stares at daddy''s serious appearance, thinks about it, but still has no clue: "I I really can''t remember. "


    "If you don''t remember," it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for her. "By the way, Mengmeng, you tell me everything you remember."


    In this way, night dream one by one count, after several hours to finally figure out what is going on.


    In the memory of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao completely disappeared.


    She remembers that she went to f country for class, and she also remembers everything else, except that Lin Zhanxiao appeared in her life.


    It seems that on the cliff, she was too much hit, the existence of this person to completely erase.


    Yejunlin didn''t force her to think. Now yenanmeng needs a good rest.


    He will not let people know that yenanmeng is still alive so soon, at least not let Lin Zhanxiao know.


    Yenanmeng''s situation is too special for her to go back to country f, so he asked someone to suspend school temporarily.


    He didn''t want to hide it all his life. After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world.


    It''s just that the later you let Lin Zhanxiao know, the better.


    In the afternoon, after yehanze came back, yejunlin also repeatedly told him that yenanmeng couldn''t be mentioned in Yejia.


    Although he asked why, yejunlin did not explain.


    But there must be a reason for Dad''s request. Yehanze didn''t ask much.


    After yenanmeng came back, she stayed at the night house for a rest, almost staying at home. Even if she wanted to take a walk in the yard, the servants would stare at her and forbid her to run around.


    Living like salted fish every day, Yenan dream is becoming more and more boring and wants to go outside to relax.


    She sat at home with a bag of potato chips in her arms, staring at the boring TV series on the computer.


    All of a sudden, a pop-up window came out: singing Season 8, the finals are about to start!


    Night dream eyebrows trembled, it seems that for this season''s game has a special mood.


    Her head aches. It seems that there is something more and more clear in her brain, but the vagueness is like being pressed by a layer of cellophane, and she can''t see the truth in her mind.

 Chapter 923

    Yenanmeng still remembers Lisa and Andre. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and asks them something about the sound of singing.


    But both of them didn''t seem to want to talk about it. They hesitated and didn''t say a few words. They both said they had something to do.


    As early as before, ye Junlin specially told them not to mention anything about Lin Zhanxiao.


    The relationship between the Lin family and the night family doomed Yenan dream to be hurt.


    Now she forgot the man. God is helping!


    Yejunlin hoped that she would never think of it, never.


    The more mysterious they are, the more interested yenanmeng is.


    When yejunlin came back in the evening, she was very excited to say that she wanted to go back to f country to watch the finals of singing!


    Night Jun Lin suddenly changed face, spit out two words: "can''t!"


    "Why not?" Night dream wronged Baba, "I''m suffocating at home, do you want to keep me at home all my life? What''s more, I''m ok. I''m ok. I can go back to f country to continue my class. "


    Although the words of Yenan dream are unintentional, they are smashed on yejunlin''s heart.


    She''s right. Can he hide yenanmeng for a lifetime?


    Maybe not for a year.


    When his daughter is old, he can''t lock her up like an animal in the name of being nice to her.


    See night South dream so want to go, night Jun Lin promise down, let people help her arrange the ticket, also sent people to accompany her back together.


    Yejunlin''s request, yenanmeng all agreed, as long as you can go to f country to breathe, see Lisa and Andre again, of course, she would like anything.


    Soon she set foot on the journey back to country F. after bainianyi and yejunlin took her on the plane, they both sighed.


    "Just let the dream come back, what will happen?" Bai nianyi asked.


    "You can''t get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yenanmeng landed in country f, Andre and Lisa came to meet her.


    Yejunlin has already discussed with Lisa, let yenanmeng stay in her house for the time being, don''t go back to the villa.


    The next day is the final of singing. Yenan Meng didn''t know what happened to him. He was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    When she arrived at the scene, she cheered louder than Lisa.


    Looking at the stage, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but could not remember that she had participated in the competition.


    Because that competition involved someone, so she subconsciously abandoned it?


    The competition started very soon. Everyone was very enthusiastic. The players in the finals performed very well. The effect of live singing was no different from that of CD.


    So when the contestants finished their performance and were ready for the first round of voting, the stage lights suddenly dimmed.


    With a spotlight on the stage, a man in a suit appears on the stage. His eyes are inexplicably excited. For yenanmeng, his appearance is strange and familiar.


    Lisa and Andre have already looked silly. They didn''t expect that Lin Zhanxiao would suddenly appear on the stage.


    Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes actually stare at me, and directly lock in the direction of yenanmeng sitting.


    Even if he could only see the darkness against the light, he could not help shaking.


    "Mengmeng, I know you are here." Lin Zhanxiao stares at the darkness there, as if there is a light that belongs to him. "I know you hate me, and you won''t see me even if you live!"


    All of a sudden, a spotlight fell from the audience, as if it separated the light from the dark world in an instant.


    Night South dream unimaginably looking at the light shrouded in his body, looking at the man on the stage, she can''t believe to stare.


    What Lisa wants to say, but this time There seems to be no need to struggle.


    Lin Zhanxiao walked slowly to the audience until he came to her.


    He trembled his hands and gently stroked her face. Yenan Meng thought he would escape, but the instinct in his body didn''t hate his touch.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Lin Zhanxiao''s voice trembled and choked with ecstasy.


    He didn''t want to go back to the days when he thought she was gone.


    Lin Zhanxiao was brought back by Wen Yang. As soon as he woke up, he wanted to compensate her immediately.


    The salvage of yenanmeng has been going on for several days, and yejunlin has not been lax. It still makes people pretend.


    Lin Zhanxiao has been waiting for a long time, but what he has been waiting for is endless despair.


    Until his dying heart gets a little bit of news about Yenan dream, and it revives in an instant.


    Lin Zhanxiao thinks that he is dreaming until he returns to country f and knows that yenanmeng is still alive. All this is true, not an illusion He was surprised and happy, but he didn''t dare to disturb her.


    He sent someone to follow her for a long time, and gradually realized that she had lost her memory.


    This is another heavy blow to Lin Zhanxiao.He wanted to disappear from her life


    Can pressure in the heart of the feelings, all the time in the turbulent, let him how also can''t put down.


    Lin Zhanxiao hesitated for a long time, he had a bold decision.


    Under the spotlight, yenanmeng looked at him and asked, "do I know you?"


    "Yes, we have known each other for a long time." Lin Zhanxiao took her hand and gently kissed her, "Mengmeng, can''t you remember?"


    The night South dream stares at that seemingly strange face, headache more and more severe.


    She hugged herself, buried her head and bit her lips, as if something was stirring in her mind.


    Finally, the pain in the depth of the brain, burst out, let the night dream full of tears, hard to bite the blood out of the lips.


    She looked at Lin Zhanxiao, pushed him away and ran out.


    Lin Zhanxiao threw down the microphone to catch up.


    Not far away, he pulled yenanmeng into the rest room and pressed her against the wall.


    "Let go of me!" Night dream to see his eyes restored hate, it is strong to can''t extricate oneself feelings, interwoven with her pain and love.


    "I won''t let you go again!" Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes were red, and his voice prayed in a low voice, "dream, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault I know you won''t forgive me so easily, but I really regret it


    "Regret?" Night South dream sneer, "regret what? Regret not killing my parents earlier? "


    "Dream Lin Zhanxiao hugged her and choked, "that day you jumped off the cliff, I thought you would not come back, I thought a lot, I finally understand what I want in this life!"


    The night South dream didn''t speak, rigidly didn''t have a reaction.


    "Mengmeng, I promise you that I will give up everything and be with you, OK?" Lin Zhanxiao held her tightly, as if he would not let go all his life. "If I had nothing, would you..."


    "Lin Zhanxiao!" Yenanmeng pushes him away.

 Chapter 924

    "That''s all you''ve done?" Yenan Meng stares at him. When she thinks of what he did before, she is in agony. "Have you considered my feelings? What you want to hurt is the family I care about the most


    "If I used my life and everything to protect you and your family, would you forgive me?" Lin Zhanxiao looked at her seriously, as if he was swearing, waiting for yenanmeng''s answer.


    "You Seriously? " Yenanmeng was stunned, and then woke up as if he had been hit by a blow in the head. He kept shaking his head and negating, "you must be cheating me, you must be!"


    "Mengmeng, I won''t cheat you any more, really," Lin Zhanxiao took her hand and kissed, "give me some time to understand all this."


    "What are you going to do?" Yenanmeng is dubious.


    She had too many doubts about what he said before.


    Lin Zhanxiao smiles, as if seeing through everything.


    He left a "wait for me", turned and disappeared outside the door.


    Night dream''s heart is beating wildly. She covers her heart and thinks that her heart with Lin Zhanxiao is dead.


    Until now, she realized that even if she hated someone, she would not be able to dig out the love that once belonged to him.


    Lisa and Andre looked for a long time before they found yenanmeng. Seeing her out of her mind, they hesitated and asked, "Mengmeng, what do you think of?"


    "Well," yenanmeng nodded, his face was not very good, "I remember, I I want to go home. "


    She was out of her wits and had no interest in watching the game. She left the f country with the people arranged by yejunlin.


    Lin Zhanxiao left the TV station to find Lin Haotian directly. He came suddenly, and unexpectedly ran into a man and Lin Haotian in the study.


    "Uncle Lin, what should I do?" Zhong Mengni''s voice sounded very anxious, "for so long, Zhan Xiao didn''t give me a good look on the child''s face. What should I do?"


    "How long have you been waiting?" Lin Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid!" Zhong Mengni''s voice was shaking. "If Zhan Xiao knew that my stomach was fake, he He might kill me if he gets angry! "


    "Bang --" the door was pushed open, and the cool air burst into the study.


    Zhong Mengni''s face turned pale with fright. She opened her mouth strangely, but her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    Step by step, Lin Zhanxiao walked into the room. His breath was sharp and cold, and his fierce breath became more and more heavy.


    But Lin Haotian pretended to be calm, looked at him and asked, "when did you come back?"


    This morning, Lin Haotian heard that Lin Zhanxiao had something important to deal with. He thought he would come back very late.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Mengni would come back soon!


    They were not sure what he had heard.


    "I''ve heard it since you said it was fake!" Lin Zhanxiao''s words extinguished Zhong Mengni''s last hope.


    She prayed in her heart. He didn''t hear, but now She knows she''s done!


    "At the beginning, you have been cheating me, in order to force me to fight against the night family?" Lin Zhanxiao scarlet eyes, eyes swept Lin Haotian, and finally fell on Zhong Mengni, "what else have you done? You''ve done a lot of things


    "I I... " Zhong Mengni wants to explain. When she opens her mouth, she can''t even find an excuse.


    She pursed her lips, and the cold sweat was dripping down.


    Without waiting for Zhong Mengni to find a better way, her wrist hurts and Lin Zhanxiao grabs her downstairs.


    Wen Yang was already waiting. Seeing Zhong Mengni pulled down, she was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Lin Zhanxiao threw Zhong Mengni to him and said, "what did she do to yenanmeng before? Give it back to her intact!"


    Zhong Mengni''s face turned white. She knew what she had done.


    If all this was to be done to her, she would certainly peel off her skin.


    Ye Nanmeng was saved by Lin Zhanxiao, but now it''s Lin Zhanxiao who wants to take her life!


    "Sir?" Wen Yang also knows what Zhong Mengni has done, but if he really wants to give it back to her, the consequences will be


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Lin Zhanxiao turned back upstairs. Lin Haotian''s face was very pale and his lips trembled with anger.


    He looked at him, words of resentment squeezed out from his teeth: "Lin Zhanxiao, what do you want? For a dream in the south of the night, are you going to turn the world upside down? "


    "I won''t interfere in the grudge between the night family and the Lin family," Lin Zhanxiao said, loosening his tie and throwing it on the sofa. "I won''t hurt anyone and I won''t be manipulated by you any more."


    "At your disposal?" Lin Hao''s weather had to be speechless. After a long delay, he said fiercely, "have you forgotten who gave you all this? At the end of the day, do you say I''m at your disposal? Do you forget what you were like at the orphanage? "


    "I know that if it wasn''t for you, my fate would be even worse now. I''ve always been very grateful to you for adopting me back home!" In Lin Zhanxiao''s words, he didn''t give in any more. Lin Haotian seemed to see that he was about to lose control of the pieces he held in his hand. "But over the years, I have a clear conscience about what I have done for the Lin family! I''ve been trying to help you fulfill your wish, but now I know that it''s just your wish, not mine! ""You Asshole, you ungrateful thing Lin Hao''s weather was so bad that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it.


    Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t avoid it. He got blood on his forehead, but touched it. He laughed bitterly: "from small to large, do you vent less anger on me? I know I can''t help you fulfill your wish any more. I won''t take anything from the Lin family. I''ll give it back to you! "


    After that, Lin Zhanxiao got up and went downstairs.


    He has made up his mind that the Lin family gives him power, money gives him status, and he doesn''t need it.


    The only thing he wanted was yenanmeng.


    If he doesn''t get rid of all this, it''s never the point.


    Lin Zhanxiao comes downstairs, and Lin Haotian is still chasing after him.


    His face turned red and he coughed violently before he could say a word. He covered his heart as if he was about to lose his breath.


    Lin Zhanxiao decided to leave. He didn''t even bring extra clothes. His eyes were firm.


    "Master!" The servant let out a exclamation, followed by a dull crash.


    Lin Zhanxiao stops, turns his head, and finds Lin Haotian lying on the ground with his mouth askew and his eyes askew.


    His hand was shaking, his eyes looked at Lin Zhanxiao angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!" There was a mess in the manor.


    The servant called an ambulance. Lin Zhanxiao didn''t leave, but followed him to the hospital.


    For this father, his heart has been cold, but he will not watch his accident.

 Chapter 925

    Lin Haotian was quickly pushed into the emergency room, and finally came out after a long time.


    The doctor told Lin Zhanxiao that his father had a stroke and was not in good condition at present. He needed someone to take care of him at any time.


    Lin Zhanxiao makes a phone call, and soon Dong Ye arrives.


    Looking at the situation in the ward and Lin Haotian''s still angry appearance, Dong Ye knows that it''s not easy.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Dong Ye sits by the bed and asks.


    "Uncle Dong," Lin Zhanxiao softened his tone. From childhood to adulthood, he knew very well that in terms of emotional input, Dong Ye was better to him than Lin Haotian was to him, so Lin Zhanxiao always respected Dong Ye, "the doctor said it was a stroke."


    "Stroke? How come all of a sudden... " Dong Ye looks at Lin Haotian solemnly. He tilts his mouth and can''t say a word. He constantly indicates with his eyes that the whole thing is related to Lin Zhanxiao.


    Dong Ye soon noticed it and asked, "young master, is something wrong?"


    Lin Zhanxiao doesn''t want to cheat Dong Ye. He says truthfully, "Uncle Dong, I''m leaving the Lin family. I won''t take anything away."


    "Why?" Dong Ye is stunned and immediately guesses.


    He had known about Lin Zhanxiao and yenanmeng for a long time, and he was not optimistic about them.


    However, Dong Ye has been busy with another company in M country, and he doesn''t know much about the plot between Lin Haotian and Zhong Mengni.


    Looking at Lin Zhanxiao''s attitude at this time, he knew that the child had made up his mind.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive," Dong Ye stepped forward and patted Lin Zhanxiao on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, uncle Dong. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Zhanxiao gets up and leaves the ward. His back is tired and painful. Dong Ye can''t bear to see it.


    He watched the child grow up, and now he carries the whole Lin family, but he can''t get the person he wants most.


    Dong Ye is very clear, can let Lin Zhanxiao become like this, visible night South dream in his heart how important.


    He sighed, sat by the bed, and continued to ask Lin Haotian, "master, is it because yenanmeng wants to leave the Lin family?"


    Lin Haotian couldn''t speak, so he moved his eyes up and down.


    Dong Ye understands and nods.


    "Do you really want the young master to leave?" Dong ye asked again.


    Lin Haotian didn''t hesitate this time, and moved his eyes up and down again.


    Dong Ye sighed helplessly, with a dignified expression: "if the young master really wants to leave, the Lin family will be completely destroyed now!"


    Although Dong Ye can help, he is not the one who can make the final decision.


    Now Lin Haotian has a stroke and falls on the bed. Lin Zhanxiao, who should have lifted the beam, is determined to leave again


    The Lin family will soon be a mess.


    Lin Haotian seems to be irritated by Dong Ye''s words. He makes an angry voice from his throat, but he just can''t speak, which shows that Dong Ye has mixed feelings.


    He knows what kind of person the master is, but he never says anything because of his heart.


    From the day Lin Zhanxiao was brought back, Dong Ye knew clearly that the child saved the Lin family and lost a lot.


    The master never regarded him as his own son, just like a doll that can be abandoned at any time.


    As long as Lin Zhanxiao is not happy, he will make a furious move, forcing him to realize his mistake.


    Dong Ye has never seen the slightest bit of fatherly love in Lin Haotian. He also deeply sympathizes with Lin Zhanxiao''s experience.


    Looking at the open door, Lin Zhanxiao decides to leave, which is not only troublesome for Dong Ye, but also makes him happy.


    The poor child is finally willing to take a step for his own future.


    "Master, do you really want to keep the Lin family?" Dong Ye leaned over and asked.


    Lin Haotian hesitated and moved his eyes up and down.


    "Well, this time, master, believe me!"


    Dong Ye has been with Lin Haotian for many years. It can be said that he has more trust in Dong Ye than Lin Zhanxiao.


    After listening to Dong Ye''s words, Lin Haotian didn''t raise any objection.


    After a few days, Dong ye went back to the ward first, followed by Lin Zhanxiao.


    Lin Haotian''s condition has not improved. The doctor said it would be a good thing if it did not continue to deteriorate.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t want to come, but because Dong ye had been pleading, he decided to give this face.


    "Uncle Dong, what can I do for you?" Lin Zhanxiao had learned that Yenan had returned to D City in his dream. He also wanted to go back immediately. When he was ready to hand over all the affairs, he received a call from Dong Ye.


    "Sign." Dong Ye handed him a document.


    But there was a book on the top of the document, which made Lin Zhanxiao unable to see exactly what the document was, and only revealed the line of signature.


    "What is this?" Lin Zhanxiao has a wonderful way.


    He wants to open the book on it, but he is held down by Dong Ye: "if you still believe me, sign it!"


    Lin Zhanxiao stares into Dong Ye''s eyes, as if only in those eyes is his father''s love.He had never seen such a look under Lin Haotian''s eyes.


    Lin Zhanxiao looked at the document at hand and thought it was the consent to terminate all his affairs.


    He nodded, picked up the pen and wrote down his name without hesitation.


    Until this time, Dong Ye let go of his hand.


    Lin Zhanxiao opened the covered book. When he saw the words clearly, he was shocked and widened his eyes: "Uncle Dong, what does that mean?"


    "Young master!" Dong Ye knelt down on one knee and knelt down in front of Lin Zhanxiao, "there is no one in the Lin family. You are the only hope of the Lin family! Read what you have been given by the Lin family, and you will continue to manage all the affairs, OK? "


    As soon as Dong Ye finishes, Lin Haotian stares his eyes at him. He doesn''t seem to expect this result.


    He kept shivering and humming angrily, hoping to jump out of bed and strangle them.


    Dong Ye has never been so calm as he is now. He takes a look at Lin Haotian: "master, up to this time, haven''t you seen the reality? I''m old too. I''ll die sooner or later. What about the Lin family? Young master is a person of your own choice, and he has never let us down. He takes good care of the company. "


    "No, uncle Dong, I won''t If I interfere in the enmity between the night family and the Lin family, I will go back to my dream. " Lin Zhanxiao wants to tear up the contract. As soon as he raises his hand, he is stopped by Dong Ye.


    "Young master, this contract has nothing to do with the grudge between the night family and the Lin family!" Dong Ye said word by word, "I have the right to go through all the formalities on behalf of the master. Now I only need one fingerprint from the master! We won''t threaten you to do what you don''t want to do, just hope You can let all of the Lin family''s property go on, not decadent. "


    "Uncle Dong..." Lin Zhanxiao looked at him inconceivably, as if he could not believe that he would make such a decision.


    Lin Haotian didn''t agree. These things must be decided by Dong Ye alone.

 Chapter 926

    Lin Hao opens his eyes angrily. Because of Dong Ye''s decision, he is very excited and trembles all over.


    He can''t speak. He can only watch Dong Ye do it with all his strength.


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t agree. For him, he already understood everything. He just wanted to have a dream in the south of the night.


    Nothing else matters!


    Dong Ye looks at Lin Haotian, who is trying to deny him. His face is dignified. For the first time, he speaks aloud to the master: "master, don''t you want to give the Lin family to the young master? Well, now you adopt another child, cultivate him, and make him the new successor of the Lin family? " With that, he laughed a little dispirited, "do we still have such time?"


    Lin Haotian is still angry, but his action is obviously smaller.


    He looks at Dong Ye with a little despair and helplessness in his anger.


    Maybe he was forced by hatred and just waited for the day of revenge, but he forgot that he was getting older and his body couldn''t carry the whole Lin family.


    Over the years, Lin Zhanxiao has basically handled the affairs of the Lin family by himself. He has handled them very well and never needs Lin Haotian to worry about them.


    "Sir, that''s the hatred between you and yejunlin. The young master is innocent," Dong Ye said seriously. "You bring the young master back, and he has done a lot for the Lin family. He doesn''t owe anyone."


    Lin Haotian turns his eyes. Although he is angry, he seems unable to refute Dong Ye''s words.


    "I know this time, I''m good at asserting, but Let the young master leave, or let the Lin family continue to have someone in charge of the family, master, you choose! " Dong Ye no longer forces Lin Zhanxiao to sign. He looks at Lin Haotian and waits for him to sign for him.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood aside, his throat pricking.


    He frowned and said, "Uncle Dong, no, I promised to leave..."


    After that, it seemed that he didn''t want to stay here any more. Lin Zhanxiao turned around and left.


    Dong Ye got up and called to him, with longing in his eyes: "young master, do you really care about the Lin family? Don''t you want the Charles group you founded? "


    Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t bear it. After all, it was the group that he had put too much effort into.


    Hesitating, a lovely but angry face flashed in front of his eyes.


    The appearance of Yenan dream has long been branded in his mind, which makes it impossible for Lin Zhanxiao to forget in his life.


    If he really wants to choose, he will not hesitate to choose yenanmeng.


    Dong Ye is waiting for Lin Zhanxiao''s answer. The last thing he wants is his determination: "if you have to choose between the company and yenanmeng, I''ll choose her."


    Lin Haotian''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe that he was willing to give up everything the Lin family gave him, just for a woman.


    The Lin family gave him money, power, status


    In the end, it''s not even a woman.


    "Master..." Dong Ye said in a low voice.


    He was afraid that if Lin Zhanxiao left here, he would never be able to persuade the young master back.


    Lin Haotian opened his mouth and sent out a single syllable from his throat.


    Dong Ye comes up to him and whispers something to him. His eyes are bright.


    "Master, do you really agree?" He asked.


    Lin Haotian''s eyes turned up and down, as if to say yes.


    Dong Ye immediately gets up and stops Lin Zhanxiao who is about to enter the elevator: "young master!"


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao has a wonderful way.


    "The master agreed," Dong Ye gently raised his hand to his shoulder, "young master, please come back to the Lin family."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t show a happy expression. Instead, he hesitated: "Uncle Dong, I don''t want to I don''t want to hurt my dream any more. "


    "Silly boy," Dong Ye laughs, thrusts his pen into his hand, "as long as you sign your name, you will be the master of the Lin family. If the master doesn''t understand, do you think he will agree? What he wants you to stay behind means that he will no longer interfere with you and yenanmeng! "


    "Really?" Lin Zhanxiao was dubious and frowned.


    "To protect the woman you love, if you don''t have your own strength, how can you?" Dong Ye''s words are very clear. Lin Haotian compromises. He is willing to let go of all his hatred as long as Lin Zhanxiao takes up the burden of the Lin family again.


    "The master is old, the Lin family can only rely on you," Dong Ye advised earnestly. "Young master, the Lin family can''t live without you!"


    Lin Zhanxiao frowns and is shaken in Dong Ye''s eyes.


    He returned to the ward and sat down in front of Lin Haotian.


    Lin Haotian stares away, as if he hasn''t recovered from his previous anger.


    "Dad," Lin Zhanxiao said in a low voice, "I always appreciate that you took me back, and I thought I could fulfill your wish. But I''m sorry... "


    Lin Haotian took a deep breath. His throat was stuffy and speechless.


    "I really like dreams, which I never thought of," said Lin Zhanxiao with a sad smile. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were desolate. "I once thought that if the hatred between the Lin family and the night family could end, I would be willing to exchange anything. Unfortunately, God won''t let meLike suddenly thinking of too much of the past, Lin Haotian''s eyes become far-reaching, staring at a pale ceiling, lost in meditation.


    "I didn''t understand something until something happened in my dream. Once you miss it, you may lose it forever. That kind of regret and pain is worse than death!" Lin Zhanxiao said passionately, "Dad, I just want to seize the present. I don''t want to regret it any more. If I lose my dream, I know that I There is no point in living this life. "


    Lin Haotian''s eyes trembled. He turned his head and looked at him calmly. He was not angry just now.


    Perhaps it should be said that since he adopted the child, Lin Haotian has never spent so much time looking at him carefully.


    From the beginning, he regarded him as a chess piece, and every day he expected Lin Zhanxiao to grow up, take up the responsibility of the Lin family, and then help himself revenge


    With such urgency and covet, he never gave his real father''s love to his son.


    Lin Haotian''s heart was sour, his eyes were red, and he looked at his son beside him.


    In his memory, he could still remember seeing his picture for the first time. In a twinkling of an eye, he was so tall and big


    Time ah, really fast, as fast as a fleeting moment, people caught off guard.


    Lin Haotian suddenly wanted to reach out and touch him to make sure whether it was a dream or real, but he found that he was still unable to move.


    Like at that moment, Lin felt Lin Haotian''s thoughts. Lin Zhanxiao trembled, hesitated, and gently held his father''s hand.


    The warm moment warms Lin Haotian''s cold palm. He looks at his warm son so peacefully and quietly. Over the years, perhaps this is the most peaceful and harmonious time for them.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw the relief from Lin Haotian''s eyes. He knew that his father was really willing to give up hatred and give up the Lin family to him.


    The day before, Lin Haotian was still angry with resentment.


    But after listening to what Dong Ye said today, he suddenly realized that his time is running out


    Do you really want to give the last time to hatred?


    If Lin Zhanxiao is forced away, I''m afraid no one will really care for the Lin family any more. Dong Ye is not young, and the Lin family can''t live without an heir.

 Chapter 927

    Lin Haotian just thought of his daughter in the madhouse.


    If you drive away Lin Zhanxiao, one day he and Dong Ye will be gone. Who will visit her and take care of her?


    Except for the man in front of him, Lin Haotian couldn''t think of anyone else.


    His old eyes were filled with tears, and he made a dull voice in agony, like a cry from his throat.


    Lin Zhanxiao frowned and clenched his father''s hand.


    Dong Ye stands by the door, looking at the rare harmony in the room, with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhanxiao finally signed and formally took over all the companies. No matter what decisions he made, Lin Haotian no longer needed to judge. He had the final decision.


    Lin Haotian doesn''t seem to repel him any more. He mentions yenanmeng. He has a regular life every day. He just keeps fit.


    After dealing with the family affairs, Lin Zhanxiao looked at the distant sky and called Wen Yang to say, "help me arrange the flight to D city!"


    "Young master? Do you really want to go Wen Yang asked.


    "Of course." For Lin Zhanxiao, there is no second way.


    In order to win back yenanmeng''s favor, he must go to D city. Even if he steps on yejunlin''s territory, he may be taught a lesson, and Lin Zhanxiao will not shrink back.


    As soon as he fell asleep these days, what he saw was the appearance of Yenan dream.


    Hold back missing, finally deal with the Lin family, now for Lin Zhanxiao, his only wish is night dream.


    Within two days, he flew to D city.


    As soon as he appeared in D City, yejunlin soon received the news. After Lin Zhanxiao left the airport, he felt that someone was following him.


    This time, he didn''t bring anyone with him. It''s a matter for him and the night family. No one needs to interfere.


    What''s more, he''s not here to fight.


    Sure enough, when he tried to find the night home, the night king sent his followers to stop him.


    "Mr. Lin, this is not your place to go!" The people in yejunlin block up the destination, which makes the taxi driver of Lin Zhanxiao shiver.


    "May I see Mr. night?" Lin Zhanxiao asked.


    That person a Leng, asked night king to come after, signal he and oneself get on the car, took Lin Zhan Xiao to go to night''s group.


    Yejunlin is waiting for him in the office, with his back to the door, overlooking the buildings and scenery.


    Lin Zhanxiao stepped into the territory of night King''s landing. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all, but his eyes were shining.


    He came forward and coughed a little.


    The night king came to a pause, turned around, his face dark: "what are you doing in D city?"


    "I want to see a dream."


    "No way!" A word from yejunlin broke his mind.


    "Mr. night, I know what happened before was that I was wrong." Lin Zhanxiao apologized sincerely, but in yejunlin''s opinion, these were all disguises. "I have agreed with my father to let go of the hatred between the Lin family and the night family, and I will never mention it again. I won''t hurt Mengmeng, I just I want to start over with her. "


    "Start over?" Yejunlin laughs, "who do you think Mengmeng is? If you want to push it away, push it away. If you want to go back, you have to go back?"


    Lin Zhanxiao pursed his lips, knowing that he was wrong.


    "She is my daughter of yejunlin. I will never allow anyone to hurt her!" Night Jun Lin glared at him angrily, waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    "Mr. night, I really like Mengmeng," Lin Zhanxiao stood up and worried a little more in his eyes. He said, "I''m not here to cheat anyone. I''ve really solved my father''s problems. I want to be together with Mengmeng!"


    Ye Junlin obviously didn''t want to hear it. He waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "get out of here now!"


    Lin Zhanxiao clenched his fist, but he didn''t agree stubbornly.


    Within a few minutes, the security guard came in, all with a black face, and put up Lin Zhanxiao''s shoulder.


    In fact, to deal with a few people, Lin Zhanxiao has no problem, but in front of the night king, he does not want to refresh his hatred value.


    It seems that it needs more patience and energy to regain the recognition of yenanmeng and the people around him.


    Lin Zhanxiao was sent out of the night group.


    Standing outside the building, he gazed at the tall building in front of him, and his firmness did not waver.


    For the sake of Yenan dream, he will not shrink back, not a step.


    Lin Zhanxiao turned to go, but when he saw the figure not far away, he was stunned.


    Yenanmeng didn''t seem to expect to see him.


    This is Yeshi group! Why is Lin Zhanxiao here?


    Two people are stunned, passed several seconds, night South dream begins to move leg to run.


    When Lin Zhanxiao saw that she was going to leave, she quickly ran after her. Within a few meters, she was caught by Lin Zhanxiao and surrounded her arms like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Dream He wanted to say something excitedly, but as soon as he opened his mouth, yenanmeng directly covered his ears.She tooted her mouth, covered her ears angrily and shook her head: "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    The night South dream breath of appearance, let Lin Zhanxiao some helpless.


    He grabbed her wrist with a smile and gently moved away: "Mengmeng, I miss you so much."


    Soft voice a drill into her ears, night South dream low head, eyes do not strive to red.


    She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but the feeling at the bottom of her heart was helpless. How could she suppress it? At last, it was so turbulent that she couldn''t control herself.


    Lin Zhanxiao saw that she did not struggle any more. He gently put her in his arms and gently kissed her forehead.


    Night dream silently shed tears.


    She knew that she should push him away, but she had no strength at all. Instinctively, she could only be held rigidly by him.


    "Mengmeng, I''ve solved my father''s grudge with the night family. He decided to put it down," Lin Zhanxiao said softly. "He won''t hurt the night family again, and he won''t interfere with us any more. Shall we start again?"


    "Start over?" Night South dream sneer, push him away, "you have done before, don''t calculate?"


    "Mengmeng, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things," Lin Zhanxiao never showed such an inferior look. He tried to hold her hand, but was avoided by yenanmeng. "Mengmeng, this time I really want to start again."


    "But I don''t want to. Don''t bother me." Night South dream left him, hurriedly fled into the night group.


    Lin Zhanxiao still wants to go in, but he is stopped by the security guard who just put him out.


    He almost wanted to do it, but when he thought of yejunlin, he thought of yenanmeng. At this time, if he wanted to hate again, it would never be white.


    Lin Zhanxiao took a deep breath, and simply found a hotel to stay, but also prepared a car, ready to fight a protracted war.


    Every day, he quietly follows yenanmeng to come and go from Yejia, and wants to find a chance to talk with her. Yejunlin seems to know that he has come back, but he has sent 20 bodyguards to follow him. It''s all pervasive.


    In addition to back that day and night Nanmeng said two words, after he appeared far away, night Nanmeng turned and left, with the bodyguard will come to stop.

 Chapter 928

    But Lin didn''t get discouraged, because every time he saw yenanmeng, he would find that the coldness of her eyes melted a little.


    It seems that because of his persistent sincerity, yenanmeng''s determination to end everything is also passively shaken.


    Since Lin Zhanxiao came back, she was always out of her mind at home.


    Yehanze was the first to find her abnormality.


    Just came back from school, ye Hanze held two sweet cones in his hand, but they didn''t melt much. There was a lot of sweat on his head, as if he was afraid that the sweet cones would melt, and he ran all the way back.


    He knocked on the door of yenanmeng and got her permission before he went in and handed the cone up.


    Night dream eyes suddenly bright, then asked: "how do you know I want to eat sweet cone!? Hanze, you are the worm in my stomach


    The night is cold He doesn''t like this way of praising people at all. Thank you.


    Recently, Nanmeng always has no spirit. At the thought of Lin Zhanxiao, she is so anxious that she can''t sleep every night.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Dad rejected Lin Zhanxiao, but she couldn''t put everything down and accept him again when she thought of what he had done before.


    But no matter how she refused, Lin Zhanxiao always insisted on looking for her. As soon as she went out, she would meet him.


    She''s seen a lot, and her wavering is even worse.


    "The man came back for you, didn''t he?" Ye Hanze ate the cone and asked, "I heard daddy and Mommy talking about it."


    "What do they say?" Yenanmeng didn''t know that they had discussed this in private.


    "Say That man is sorry for you. He will never promise you to be together! " The night cold Ze hesitates to finish saying, carefully looking at the expression of night South dream, afraid oneself say wrong what words.


    Sure enough, after hearing ye Hanze''s words, ye Nanmeng sighed a long time, and should have expected such a result.


    "And you? What do you think? " The night cold Ze asks again.


    Yenanmeng looks at yehanze and looks sad. It seems that the sweet cone in his hand has lost its taste: "Hanze, should I really break off contact with him and never be together?"


    "I don''t know," yehanze said. "I don''t know much about feelings, but no matter what decision you make, I hope you can be happy."


    Yehanze''s idea is very simple. For him, no one else should decide yenanmeng''s future.


    She should have her own choice, and all they can do is respect.


    "Well, I think I I think I still like him, "yenanmeng didn''t lie, and for the first time, he could say his thoughts frankly." but he did something to hurt daddy and Mommy, and I really can''t put it down easily. Daddy and Mommy won''t promise us to be together again. "


    "Let it be. Things will work out, won''t they?" Yehanze smiles and pats yenanmeng''s head. At that moment, yenanmeng feels that the younger brother seems to have grown up a lot.


    This growth does not mean the maturity of height and appearance, but the words he said and the breath he showed.


    Although Ye Junlin''s personality is serious and overbearing, she has educated her son to be a warm man. For ye Nanmeng, she is glad that there are still people in her family who can talk about her real feelings. Now she is in a much better mood.


    "Han Ze, it''s good to have you to accompany me to grow up!" Night dream moved to say.


    Night cold Ze stares at her earnest appearance to smile: "that Sister, help me with my homework? "


    The tears of yenanmeng are taken back instantly: "no love, goodbye!"


    Yehanze smiles and goes back to his room to do his homework. He is about to graduate from high school. Now his studies are tight, and yenanmeng can''t help.


    You know yehanze''s junior high school homework she did wrong, still expect her to do high school homework?


    After dinner, the night sank.


    The night South dream has no appetite, ate a few mouthfuls to go upstairs to rest, lie on the bed to think and Lin Zhan Xiao related matter.


    She sighed, wondering why there were so many helplessness and helplessness in the world?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed yenanmeng''s mood is.


    "Kaka..." Suddenly there was a soft noise from the window.


    Night South dream a meal, still think oneself hear wrong, curiously turn head to see.


    When she saw the window clearly, she almost glared out of her eyes.


    She opened her mouth and stifled the scream back. Just before she came forward, the window was pushed open and someone climbed in from the outside.


    "You What are you doing crawling in here The night South dream frightens to the bedside to retreat, inconceivably looking at Lin Zhanxiao.


    There was some dust on his clothes, but he didn''t care and approached her: "Mengmeng, I want to see you."


    In order to no longer meet Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng didn''t go out for at least five days, and was almost moldy at home.


    Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t see her all the time, and his missing became more and more intense. Today, he bravely sneaked into the night home.


    "I don''t want to see you, you go at once!" Night dream pointed to the window, nervously glanced at the side of the open door, afraid of who suddenly appeared in the door, "go now!""I won''t go," Lin Zhanxiao strode forward, calmly holding the back of her hand and kissing, "Mengmeng, I won''t give up, I will wait until you forgive me that day."


    "Yes? Are you so afraid of death? " Suddenly, the voice of Ye Junlin rings at the door, which makes ye Nanmeng pale.


    She looked at the door and didn''t know when yejunlin appeared at the door. She was walking in step by step with a cold face.


    At the same time, inside and outside the villa, there are a lot of footsteps. It can be seen that Lin Zhanxiao can''t go out now.


    The night South dream spirit rushes to pull out a hand, hard cover the eye ground of a silk nervous: "Daddy, I don''t want to see him, let him leave immediately!"


    Lin Zhanxiao looks at yenanmeng and hears another meaning from her words.


    If yenanmeng really hates him, she can let yejunlin teach him!


    But she didn''t, on the contrary, she heard a trace of worry from her words. She seemed to be afraid of what would happen if Lin Zhanxiao stayed here again.


    "Leave?" The night king is cold to hum a way, "he don''t want to leave here today."


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t worry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. night, it''s better to solve all the problems today. How can you promise me to be with Mengmeng?"


    "Never!"


    "Then I will wait until the last day of my life and never give up."


    Ye Junlin stares at Lin Zhanxiao, with a cold smile: "is that right? You are not afraid to die in order to be with dream? "


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer, and confirmed his words with silence.


    Ye Junlin glances to one side. After Xing Ying enters, what does he explain? Xing Ying goes out for a while and brings in a gun.


    The gun''s spinning. There''s no bullet.


    But night Jun Lin put a bullet, loaded the gun: "do you dare to bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "I''ll shoot you three times. If you don''t die, I promise you to stay with Mengmeng."

 Chapter 929

    Yenanmeng''s face is white and frightening. She can''t believe her eyes and holds yejunlin''s sleeve: "Daddy, if he dies, you can kill someone! Let him go


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer. He had no fear on his face and raised his mouth with a smile.


    "There must be an end to this matter," said Ye Junlin, expressionless and refusing the steps given by Ye Nanmeng, "three guns, do you dare to gamble? If you don''t dare to go away now, don''t worry about dreams in the future. "


    "OK, I''ll bet!" Lin Zhanxiao answered his words decisively.


    Night South dream didn''t expect that he actually agreed, the facial expression is more white, don''t have a little blood color.


    She pulled Lin Zhanxiao''s sleeve and said anxiously, "are you crazy? How can you Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Death and leave you, I would like to choose the former," Lin Zhanxiao''s eyes are fearless gentle, raised his hand to touch the night Nanmeng''s head, "if I win the bet, would you like to be with me?"


    "I I don''t want to! " Night South dream a Leng, intentionally ferocious said, "even if you win, I won''t be with you, so you don''t have to bet!"


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t answer her words. He looked at yejunlin and asked, "Mr. Yeh won''t go back?"


    "How can you go back on your word?" Night Jun Lin brow locked to look at him, "but you have to think clearly, if you lose, you will die here."


    "I think very clearly," Lin Zhanxiao replied, "as long as Mr. Ye doesn''t regret, even if Meng Meng can''t accept me for the time being, but if I win, Mr. Ye won''t stop me from meeting Meng Meng again."


    "Good!" The night King''s face agreed without expression.


    Two people seem to have reached an agreement, night South dream at this time afraid to some shiver, stare at the eyes, tremble voice way: "Lin Zhanxiao, are you crazy?"? I said that even if you win, I won''t forgive you. You still... "


    "As long as Mr. Ye does what he says, I still have a lot of time to pursue you again after I win." What Lin Zhanxiao thinks seems to be very simple, but his words have made Yenan dream shiver with fear.


    She bit her lip and almost screamed: "you idiot, if you lose the bet, you will die!"


    "I know." Lin Zhanxiao answered softly.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" The night cold Ze doubts ground to lean out a head to ask from the door.


    Yenan dreams that someone is coming. She is thinking about whether to call mummy to come back from the company and persuade daddy.


    She stepped forward, grabbed the cuff of yehanze and said, "Hanze, stop daddy quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Night cold Ze a face confused.


    "Hanze, take your sister out." The king of the night commands.


    "Oh --" yehanze pulls yenanmeng out. As soon as he steps out of the room, the door is suddenly closed.


    Yenanmeng''s face turned white. He threw away yehanze crazily and beat the door desperately: "Daddy, don''t! Don''t gamble! You''re going to die, don''t do it


    Ye Junlin listened to ye Nanmeng''s cry, his eyebrows jumped, and he didn''t intend to end all this: "are you still gambling? Are you afraid? "


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of," Lin Zhanxiao said with a calm smile. "I hope that if Mr. Ye loses, he won''t interfere with me and Mengmeng any more."


    "I won''t break my promise," said Ye Junlin, holding the gun in his hand and asking, "start?"


    "Start!" Lin Zhanxiao answered calmly.


    Yenan dreamed that there was no movement inside. He was tired crying and sat down on the ground. His hand, which was almost swollen, was still patting on the door panel.


    But no matter how she begged, the door was locked, and no one knew what was going to happen inside.


    "Bang --" the gun rang out!


    The night South dream whole body trembles, the facial expression is pale, the heart seems to have missed to jump a beat in the twinkling of an eye.


    She felt a terrible fear along the heart in the tremor, gradually spread to the four limbs, let her stomach in faint pain.


    The night cold Ze also was frightened, nervously asked: "elder sister, how can there be a gunshot?"


    Yenanmeng lies on the door, sobbing and saying: "Daddy gambles three guns with him. If he has nothing to do with three guns, he will never interfere in our affairs again."


    Nanze turned over and said, "don''t worry? He will not... "


    "Bang -" the second shot!


    Then there was the third shot, the fourth shot, the fifth shot


    How could five shots go off???


    The night South dream''s face already couldn''t find a little blood color.


    She suddenly got up and clapped the door madly again: "open the door!! Open the door


    After a long time, footsteps came from the door, and the words of Ye Junlin: "he lost.


    The heart of night South dream ruthlessly shrinks, seem to be pinched by what in the hand, ache to slow not to pass breath.


    She covered her heart and stepped back, which frightened the night cold.


    Thinking of the gunshot inside, he couldn''t believe that Daddy would do it.


    "He''s dead..." Nanmeng''s lips are trembling, big drops of tears are falling, "Hanze, he''s dead!""Sister..." Night cold Ze see her this appearance, in the heart also very uncomfortable.


    He held yenanmeng''s hand and clearly felt her temperature disappearing.


    In front of the people as if in an instant ice, the heart also lost the strength to beat in an instant.


    "He''s a fool, why gamble!" The night South dream relies on in the night cold Ze''s bosom, is in agony, "why want to gamble!"


    "Maybe he thought he could win and be with you."


    Hesitated repeatedly, night cold Ze still said this sentence.


    His feelings are mixed.


    He probably knew that Lin Zhanxiao had hurt yenanmeng, but looking at his sister''s appearance and what happened inside, he suddenly couldn''t tell what was right and what was wrong.


    "Hanze, my heart hurts," yenanmeng cried. "I can''t see him any more, can I?"


    "Do you want to see him again?" Yejunlin opened the door and came out.


    Yenan dreams of seeing something through the crack of the door, but he is afraid to see the situation inside because he is afraid.


    She was afraid to see Lin Zhanxiao''s body and the man who was still alive in the last second, so she lay there cold.


    "Daddy, I''m wrong. I''m sorry," yenanmeng came forward and hugged yejunlin. "I thought I could not like him, but But I find that I really love him


    Yejunlin didn''t speak, frowning and patting yenanmeng''s back.


    His eyes are full of complexity. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, and his emotions have been changing.


    After a long time, in the night of South dream cry almost back to breath, night Jun Lin light open mouth: "dream dream, you really love him?"


    "Well!" The night South dream nods, "Daddy, can he still save?"? Shall we call an ambulance? "


    "There''s no need," said yejunlin, shaking his head solemnly. "There''s no need."


    Night dream a listen, heart like in an instant was crushed like.

 Chapter 930

    Yenan dream stepped back and watched yejunlin open the door a little bit.


    She thought she would see his body, the bleeding wound on his head.


    However, no, yenanmeng saw Lin Zhanxiao standing upright in the room, casting a smiling look at her.


    Ye Nanmeng thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "is he OK?"


    The night king is cold face: "calculate his life is big!"


    "Great!" Yenan Meng pushes the door and rushes in. He hugs Lin Zhanxiao tightly. "I''m scared to death. I thought I thought I would never see you again


    Lin Zhanxiao didn''t say anything. He just held the woman in his arms tightly with a smile.


    "Mengmeng..." He rubbed his chin on her hair and enjoyed the long lost embrace, which made him feel as unreal as a dream.


    Before the accident of yenanmeng, Lin Zhanxiao didn''t know what he really wanted.


    Just before the gunshot, yenanmeng didn''t want to know what he wanted.


    In front of life and death, they finally see what they need most Is each other, can never be separated from each other.


    Night Jun Lin looked at the two people''s love, although the heart is very unhappy, but Lin Zhanxiao really won.


    Just now in the room, he asked Lin Zhanxiao to choose the order of three bullets.


    Lin Zhanxiao hardly hesitated and said he would choose 2, 3 and 4 guns.


    Ye Junlin fired a shot to one side, which was empty. Then he aimed the gun at Lin Zhanxiao''s head, fired three shots in a row, and found that it was empty!


    At last he pulled the trigger out of the window and the bullet flew into the darkness.


    Yejunlin didn''t plan to release water, he just left the future to fate.


    Lin Zhanxiao is so lucky. What else can he say?


    Especially when he saw yenanmeng''s heartbroken appearance, he knew that it was useless to stop him. Sooner or later, the two would get together.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of himself and Bai nianyi when he was young.


    No matter who objected, they decided to stay together and never wanted to separate.


    Maybe this persistence is also branded in the bone of Yenan dream.


    The night cold Ze looks at the happy ending in the room, long ground relaxed breath: "too good, everybody is all right."


    But as soon as he finished, he looked down and saw that there were several red spots at the foot of yenanmeng.


    Drop by drop of red dot appeared, night South dream of frowned, face is not very good.


    She released Lin Zhanxiao''s arms, looked at the blood at her feet, and said in a trembling voice: "how What''s going on? My stomach hurts all of a sudden


    Ye Junlin and ye Hanze were scared to change their faces. Without waiting for them to come forward, Lin Zhanxiao picked her up and put her on.


    They arrived at the hospital together, night dream all the way to say stomach pain, forehead hair are soaked with sweat.


    Xiaoye and juntuan are anxiously pushed into the emergency room.


    "Daddy, Lin Mr. Lin, please sit down. The doctor will help my sister. " In the whole family, only yehanze has calmness.


    Then, ye Junlin and Lin Zhanxiao looked at each other, and sat down on the left and right across the night.


    Night cold Ze feel pressure mountain big, two people beside like ice sculpture general, sending out a terrible chill.


    After more than an hour, yenanmeng was pushed out again and fell asleep on the hospital bed.


    Ye Junlin and Lin Zhanxiao both lowered their voices and asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with her?"


    "You are too careless," the doctor said with a little complaint. "The pregnant woman is two months pregnant. Did you do strenuous exercise just now? Fortunately, the child is OK. "


    "Strenuous exercise?" Night cold Ze thought, suddenly think of just night South dream emotional pat door appearance, "seems to be!"


    "Pregnant 2 months??? " Night Jun Lin stares big eyes, incredibly silent, turn a head to ruthlessly stare Lin Zhan Xiao one eye.


    Lin Zhanxiao pretended that he could not see. He was surprised and happy at the bottom of his eyes. His palm gently and carefully touched her cheek. His eyes were full of tenderness that was about to overflow.


    Night Jun Lin seems to have been hit hard on his head, but he can''t come back.


    Until the night dream was sent to the ward to rest, he slowly came to the ward.


    "Lin Zhanxiao, you''ve done a good job!" The king of the night gnaws his teeth.


    He didn''t expect yenanmeng to be pregnant so soon, or in the case of no wedding.


    You know, before he accepted the existence of Lin Zhanxiao, God made such a big joke and gave his daughter a baby


    "It''s really a good thing," said Lin Zhanxiao, who was immersed in joy and didn''t recognize the blame in yejunlin''s words. "I''m so happy. Next month No, I''m going to have people prepare for the wedding right now. I''m going to marry Meng Meng. "


    "Marriage?" Night Jun Lin sneered, "do you think I will promise?"


    "Mr. night, if you lose, you should admit defeat."Night cold Ze wiped to wipe cold sweat in one side, secretly exclaim this brother-in-law is not simple, unexpectedly dare to talk with Daddy like this.


    Although ye Hanze knows little about ye Junlin''s appearance in shopping malls, he also knows that ye Junlin is powerful.


    No one has ever dared to threaten and warn Ye Junlin like this, even choking him speechless.


    Yejunlin takes a deep breath, and his eyes look like fire. Then he looks at the pale yenanmeng. He is even more angry.


    Originally, I was thinking that if I lost the bet, it would not be possible for them to achieve the right result, but now, I have all my children!


    Bai nianyi heard that ye Nanmeng went to the hospital and came back in a hurry. As soon as he got sick, he was silly.


    Night Jun Lin just want to go out to breathe, pull white read according to go out to say the matter of tonight.


    "What what?! Is Meng Meng pregnant Bai nianyi was shocked and asked, "how long have you been pregnant?"


    "Two months."


    "Well What are you going to do? " Bai nianyi asked carefully.


    "What else can we do?" Yejunlin glanced at the door and seemed to feel that the atmosphere inside was so warm and harmonious after he left with low pressure, "Lin Zhanxiao Will you want to cheat the dream again


    "Didn''t you try him?" Bai nianyi asked, "he''s just the adopted son of the Lin family. Will he really want his own life for the hatred of the Lin family, just to get close to the dream?"


    The night is silent.


    According to the information he investigated, Lin Zhanxiao should not do so.


    He doesn''t seem to have a good life in the Lin family. Lin Haotian doesn''t seem like a father to him. Instead, he seems to be cultivating a puppet.


    Later, in order to be with yenanmeng, they did break out a lot of contradictions.


    Ye Junlin even investigates the situation of Lin Haotian''s coming in. He learns that after he has a stroke, he intended to stop all the power of Lin Zhanxiao in the Lin family. Dong Ye persuades him to do so.


    All this in series, let night Junlin think Lin Zhanxiao should not be for the plot to come back.


    But after what happened before, he had to doubt Lin Zhanxiao.


    "How about When the dream wakes up, respect the decision of the dream? " Bai nianyi asked.


    Yejunlin was silent for a long time and nodded difficultly.

 Chapter 931

    Night dream sleep for a long time, opened his eyes, see is Lin Zhanxiao can''t restrain smile.


    She frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Mengmeng," Lin Zhanxiao clenched her hand and said excitedly, "you are pregnant for two months."


    "What?" Night South dream can''t believe ground stares big eyes, "I am pregnant???"


    She just remembered her own strange during this period of time. She didn''t come for her regular holiday. She was tired all over and had a good appetite.


    I thought it was caused by anxiety and Lin Zhanxiao. How could ye Nanmeng think about pregnancy!


    She looked at a room of people in an incredible way, a little uneasy.


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly kneels down on one knee and takes out the ring that has been prepared for a long time from his pocket: "Mengmeng, will you marry me?"


    Night dream of a red eye, think of what happened tonight, almost to promise.


    Just as she opened her mouth, yenanmeng felt a cold and questioning look on one side.


    Follow me, it''s the night King''s coming!


    Ye Hanze and Bai nianyi are both gentle looking forward to her reply.


    Only yejunlin seemed to be owed billions, and his face smelled ugly.


    I don''t know if every father is in this mood before he marries his daughter.


    Ye Junlin noticed that ye Nanmeng looked at him, blinked and moved his eyes to other places.


    Yenanmeng knew what he was thinking and said wrongly: "Daddy..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Junlin turned his head and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "I..." Night South dream really want to ask him whether he should agree, but her heart, in fact, has a own answer.


    She wants to promise, she wants to marry Lin Zhanxiao, want to watch the baby born with him, and build a happy family.


    But at the thought of daddy, yenanmeng can''t bear to let daddy worry and get angry again.


    Lin Zhanxiao did not speak. For a moment, the other three looked at Ye Junlin, as if the marriage was not to ye Nanmeng, but to him.


    "What are you watching me do?" Ye Junlin frowned irritably, "Mengmeng, do you have no answer in your heart?"


    "I have the answer," yenanmeng sobbed, "but, daddy, I don''t want you to worry."


    "Silly girl," yejunlin came forward and patted her head, "you can decide what you think. What do I have to worry about? You are my daughter of yejunlin. Whoever bullies you, I''ll let him die without a burial place! "


    Seemingly cruel words, but once will night South dream laugh.


    She got up and hugged her father beside the bed. She choked in yejunlin''s ear and said, "thank you, daddy. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Yejunlin''s heart was poked in the softest place, but his eyes were a little red.


    He was afraid that he could not control his tears. He let go of his arms and took a look at Lin Zhanxiao. He urged: "answer quickly. People have been waiting for a long time."


    Night South dream wiped wipe tears, say: "I promise you, I promise to marry you!"


    On hearing this, Lin Zhanxiao came forward and hugged yenanmeng. They closed their eyes and happily hooked their lips, as if the happiest time in their life was now.


    Night king is to see the mixed feelings, both some happy, but also a kind of speechless loneliness.


    Bai nianyi wants to be aware of his emotion and holds his hand with a smile. They look at each other and the oppressive atmosphere collapses.


    Ye Hanze stood by, looking at a pair in front of him, a pair beside him


    Forget it, he''s a poor man, but his height needs to be reduced.


    After the wedding is approved by Ye Junlin, Lin Zhanxiao begins to make preparations.


    For yenanmeng, he arranged the wedding in D City, and even invited Andre, Lisa and yenanmeng''s friends from F country charter plane to D city to attend the wedding.


    Yenanmeng is not happy. She eats, sleeps and eats every day. She only needs to raise her baby and nothing else.


    But the thought of getting married and perhaps going to settle in country f made her reluctant.


    I used to go to school in F country. Yenanmeng knew that he would go back to D City sooner or later.


    But if she settled in country f, she would have less and less time to see her parents.


    But she didn''t know that at this time, ye Junlin and Lin Zhanxiao were in the study, discussing the wedding.


    "Mr. night," Lin Zhanxiao lowered his head, was studying the wedding process, and suddenly said, "if I go back to D City for development, do you think I want to grab the position of night family?"


    "What do you mean?" The king of the night.


    "I know my dream is to stay in D city. I''m going to shift my focus to D city!" Lin Zhanxiao replied.


    "Really?" Ye Junlin is not only not angry, but also happy.


    He originally thought that when his daughter married out, he would follow Lin Zhanxiao to f country. In case he was wronged, what should he do? Yejunlin anxiously couldn''t sleep well every day.


    But if yenanmeng stays in D City, then yejunlin will be more relieved."Night home''s position in D City, do you think it can be easily shaken?" Although Ye Junlin was happy at the bottom of his heart, he was still calm. "If you don''t believe me, come and have a try."


    "Try it, try it." Lin Zhanxiao recognized his acquiescence.


    Then, Lin Zhanxiao told yenanmeng about the decision, and almost made her jump up happily.


    If it wasn''t for her stomach, yenanmeng would have jumped three feet.


    Lin Zhanxiao bought a new manor in the suburb of D City, copied everything of F country directly, and even brought the servant back to D city without any change.


    The busy time before the wedding passed quickly. Yenanmeng didn''t do anything. I don''t think the time passed quickly.


    It wasn''t until the wedding day that she realized that she was going to be someone else''s wife, and that feeling was indescribable.


    Lisa was her bridesmaid, crying at the wedding.


    She can be regarded as a witness of a series of yenanmeng and linzhanxiao''s past. Watching them achieve the right result, she was very happy.


    Andre, wearing a gray suit, sat under the stage with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    If you look carefully, you can see the loneliness inside.


    But in his expression, more is blessing and moving.


    After the wedding, yenanmeng stayed in D city and started a new life.


    With her stomach growing up day by day, Bai nianyi always runs there, afraid that she will not take good care of herself. Even if there are more than a dozen maids in the villa, they are wandering around the nighttime dream.


    One rainy night, yejunlin was about to go to bed when he received a call from Lin Zhanxiao: "Mengmeng is going to have a baby. I asked a doctor to come home."


    Night Jun Lin hang up the phone, immediately jump up to change clothes, Bai nianyi is also in a hurry to wake up the night cold Ze.


    When they got to the villa, everything went well, and there was a baby crying in the door.


    Lin Zhanxiao came out of the room, holding a small blue swaddle: "it''s a son."


    Ye Junlin trembled and took it. He didn''t expect to hold another child so soon in his life.


    The last one is yehanze, the next one is his grandson!


    Bai nianyi''s eyes were shining with stars. He rubbed his fingers on the baby''s hands: "ah, it''s so lovely. It''s like a dream."

 Chapter 932

    "Yes? I feel like my brother-in-law? " Night cold Ze said.


    Night cold Ze said carelessly, but feel in the voice after the end, there is a strange breath in the spread.


    Night Jun Lin glared at him, as if very unconvinced, as if fighting for something.


    Although don''t understand how, night cold Ze covers mouth, obediently didn''t speak again.


    Yenameng fell asleep soon because she was too tired.


    Bai nianyi went in to see her daughter, happy and distressed.


    Later, Bai nianyi simply stayed in the villa and took care of yenanmeng for a month.


    Yejunlin and yehanze come to visit from time to time. The harmony in the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    "By the way, I haven''t named my baby yet!" Bai nianyi is holding his grandson. Some can''t believe that he will become a grandmother so soon.


    Yenanmeng looks at Lin Zhanxiao, and Lin Zhanxiao looks at yejunlin, as if he is yielding to each other.


    Finally, ye Jun Lin narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and said, "take it yourself."


    Lin Zhanxiao sat by the bed and gently held yenanmeng''s hand: "how about Lin Qiyan?"


    "Qi Yan..." Night South dream murmured to repeat a time, nod a way, "very nice to hear."


    The baby''s name has finally been decided. Different voices are ringing in the villa every day, calling "Yan Yan, Yan Yan", which is very lively.


    Ye Junlin did not expect that he could live in harmony with Lin Zhanxiao.


    Even after Qi Yan was born, he also carefully observed Lin Zhanxiao, afraid that he still had some unknown purpose.


    But in fact, what Lin Zhanxiao does every day is to love his wife and take care of his son.


    Even Lin Haotian seldom goes there. Dong Ye takes care of him.


    After the baby was born, Lin Zhanxiao took a picture and sent it to Dong Ye.


    Seeing Lin Zhanxiao''s lovely child, Dong Ye has mixed feelings.


    After Lin Zhanxiao goes to D city to find yenanmeng, Dong Ye asks people to send Lin Haotian back to m City, where he belongs.


    The company has Lin Zhanxiao watching, Dong Ye can also relax, nothing in the villa with Lin Haotian.


    When he showed Lin Haotian the picture of Lin Qiyan, he saw some rare emotion in his old eyes.


    Lin Haotian is still motionless. Dong Ye asks several nurses to take care of him in turn every day. Even so, he lives in the villa and accompanies Lin Haotian to relieve his boredom.


    Three months after the baby was born, Lin Zhanxiao decided to take Lin Qiyan and Yenan to dream back to m country once.


    Ye pretends that Lin Hao is going to be happy when he hears that he has nothing to do.


    Night dream a thought to go back to see his father, natural pressure mountain.


    What happened before made her feel very complicated.


    But along the way, she thought a lot, and then saw her husband, and her son in her arms. Yenanmeng laughed and brushed her worries out of her heart.


    Back at the villa, Lin Haotian is in his room while Dong Ye is watching TV with him.


    Hearing that Lin Zhanxiao has arrived, Dong Ye immediately goes downstairs to meet him.


    "Uncle Dong!" Lin Zhanxiao holds the child. Seeing Dong Ye coming downstairs, he grabs Yan Yan''s little paw and waves it, "say hello to grandpa quickly!"


    Dong Ye''s heart is melting. The child in Lin Zhanxiao''s arms is so lovely that he inherits all the advantages of Lin Zhanxiao and yenanmeng.


    With big round eyes, he looks at Dong Ye curiously. He is not afraid of life at all. He also gives out a hum that he can''t understand.


    Looking at the smile on Lin Zhanxiao''s face, Dong Ye is very pleased. He didn''t expect to see him happy one day.


    Now Lin Zhanxiao, all over the body exudes a kind of gentle breath, with a strong paternal love and soft taste.


    "Where''s dad?" Lin Zhanxiao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Upstairs," Dong Ye said with a smile, "I heard you arrived today. He woke up very early in the morning!"


    Then Lin Zhanxiao, Dong Ye and yenanmeng go upstairs with their children.


    Push open the door, Lin Haotian''s eyes Piao come over, in see night South dream of a moment, and immediately moved away.


    Lin Zhanxiao finds a chair for yenanmeng to sit down. He sits by the bed and talks with Lin Hao.


    His tone is very gentle, no longer as deep and indifferent as before.


    Even if Lin Haotian didn''t ask, he could see that Lin Zhanxiao was very happy.


    Night South dream don''t know what to say, holding the child in the side timidly look at Lin Haotian.


    Dong Ye seems to have something to say to Lin Zhanxiao, and signals him to go to the study with him.


    Lin Zhanxiao is not at ease. Can you leave yenanmeng alone here.


    She saw that he was still worried about himself and said with a smile that it was OK. Let him go.


    When the room is quiet, yenanmeng looks at Lin Haotian and finds that he is also looking at himself from time to time. The atmosphere is depressing and funny.


    With a long sigh, she sat by the bed where Lin Zhanxiao had just sat and asked, "are you thirsty?"Lin Haotian didn''t answer. He continued to stare at the TV.


    Ye Nan Meng knows that he doesn''t like to see himself, and doesn''t expect to have a good look this time.


    "I know you don''t like me," yenanmeng said, staring at the TV. "But you are Zhan Xiao''s father. I will try to accept you."


    Lin Haotian''s eyes trembled and slowly moved to her.


    Yenanmeng is still staring at the TV. It seems that only in this way can she have the courage to say the following words: "I really hate you before. I hate that you want to hurt my family. I hate why the Lin family and the Yejia family have so many grudges! But now I want to understand that if something is always in my heart, I can only drown in pain. As long as I put it down, I can meet the new life. "


    Lin Haotian had thought about this problem for a long time, but now yenanmeng said these words, which made his mood more different.


    Yenanmeng turns around and looks at him with a warm and gentle smile: "what happened in the past, how about writing it off? I don''t want to make war Xiao any more difficult. "


    Lin Haotian didn''t say it, but Yenan Meng suddenly raised his hand and grasped Lin Haotian''s finger.


    The small soft palm tightly grasped Lin Haotian''s fingers and giggled.


    The original turbid eyes trembled, showing an uncontrollable smile.


    There seemed to be some special light and pleasure in those dead eyes.


    When Lin Zhanxiao comes back, yenanmeng is sitting by the bed, letting Yanyan and Lin Haotian play.


    Lin Haotian couldn''t move, and he couldn''t speak, so he made a "ah ah" voice. He pinched Lin Haotian''s clothes and his fingers. His appearance was too cute.


    Even Dong Ye finds that the master''s eyes are bent with laughter.


    The trip to m, which was supposed to be very depressing, was unexpectedly smooth and harmonious.


    Lin Zhanxiao took yenanmeng and Yanyan to live in M country for a month before returning to D city.


    On the return flight, yenanmeng looks at the TV overhead broadcasting the latest singer from the voice of singing.


    She still remembers that person. When she played together before, she was good-looking and good-looking.

 Chapter 933

    The night South dream embraces the words of hum ah ah, not without regret say: "she appeared, if I didn''t give up the competition, will also have a chance?"


    Lin Zhanxiao recognized her regret and held her in his arms: "what''s the matter? Do you want to be a monk? "


    For him, to give yenanmeng a chance to become a monk, why do you need other help?


    Looking at the sleepy little Tuanzi in her arms, yenanmeng said with a smile: "I have a baby. What else can I do! But I have other plans! "


    Yenanmeng did have other plans. When Yanyan was 6 years old, she started an entertainment company called Yinan entertainment.


    With the support of yejunlin and Lin Zhanxiao, yenanmeng''s entertainment dream is going well. Although she failed to become a singer, she has created many artists and obtained many excellent resources.


    Entertainment in the south soon became one of the best in the industry.


    In the month after yehanze graduated, he was caught by yejunlin in Yeshi group. After two years of experience, yehanze learned very fast. After taking over the company, he began to learn to take care of himself.


    He took over the company earlier than yejunlin, but his courage is not weak at all. Many people are lamenting that yehanze is better than yejunlin.


    Yenanmeng and yehanze have a good relationship as always, so when the film needs investment, she is the first one to cut her brother.


    In the office of the president of Yeshi group, yenanmeng is drinking coffee and wearing a nice red dress.


    But she opposite night cold Ze, eyeful helpless: "elder sister, you come to me today, is this matter?"


    "Yes, or what do you think?" Night dream opened the company, from silly white sweet metamorphosis into a strong woman''s temperament, "think I come to you to accompany me to dinner?"


    "I know not," yehanze sighed. "If you have time, you must accompany your brother-in-law and Yan Yan."


    "Ha ha ha, Han Ze, you are worthy of my sister''s love. You are so understanding." Yenanmeng pretends to laugh evilly.


    "I''m not a child again. Don''t coax me with that tone."


    "In my opinion, you are still a child!" Yenanmeng got up and pinched yehanze''s cheek and said with a smile, "elder sister, you must come to the party at night


    "The party?" The night cold Ze Mi starts Mou son, very helpless.


    "Yes, the celebration before the film starts!" After that, yenanmeng left happily.


    Yehanze doesn''t want to go, because he is really tired these days, but due to yenanmeng''s face, he is too tired to walk and has to climb.


    In the evening, he changed his clothes and appeared in the activity scene.


    Yenanmeng was dressed in a white dress with a graceful figure, holding a wine cup and Lin Zhanxiao in the crowd.


    Night cold Ze came forward to say hello, suddenly feel tonight''s party as if something is wrong.


    "Sister, are these people from your company?" The night cold Ze scanned a circle to ask.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Do you have the secret of the night? Tell elder sister, elder sister will help you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does ye Hanze feel that he has stepped into a trap.


    "You don''t know Daddy and Mommy are very nervous about your life Night dream said, "you are more than 20 people, love has not talked about, they are very flustered ah!"


    "What''s there to panic about?" Night cold Ze speechless, "your company does not have male entertainer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hanze, I knew you were crooked! " Yenanmeng was shocked.


    "I just ask casually!!" Night cold Ze is about to be this elder sister to give anxious death, took a cup of wine to go elsewhere, he needs to be quiet.


    Although the event was held for the film, the appearance of yehanze attracted many people''s attention.


    Other companies that participated in the funding also came to talk to ye Hanze one after another and offered a toast. Many young artists wanted to catch him as a golden son-in-law.


    The night was cold and the wine was too strong. Before the banquet was over, he was a little drunk and his cheeks were scarlet.


    Night South dream early home with children, left Lin Zhanxiao a person see night cold Ze state is not right, let people help him to upstairs hotel room rest.


    Night cold Ze''s head is very painful, he really wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    The man helped him to the room, then hurried downstairs to go back to the activity site to arrange the entertainment.


    The night cold Ze lies on comfortable big bed, very quickly fell asleep in the past, unconscious.


    He had never slept so much, and when he woke up in the morning, he still had a headache, like someone was going to break a hole in his head.


    Open your eyes slow meeting, night cold Ze just think of what happened last night, know oneself in the hotel.


    It seems that he really drank too much last night. He had no impression at all.


    Looking at the clock at the head of the bed, it''s almost time to get up. Yehanze struggles to get up, but his head still hurts.


    He closed his eyes and slowed down. Suddenly, he heard the sound of even breathing


    Night cold Ze a meal, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.Is he hallucinating?


    How can there be breathing sound nearby.


    He put down his hand rubbing his head and looked at the rest of his eyes -


    suddenly, he jumped out of bed!


    A woman is lying on the bed. She seems to have nothing on under the quilt, and she is sleeping to death.


    It seems that because ye Hanze gets up and the bed shakes, she begins to wake up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees ye Hanze and screams.


    "Ah!!!! Who are you The woman''s reaction is very big, a close live quilt, grab the hand, so things hit, "get out of here, you smelly hooligan!! Get out of here


    Night cold Ze''s head is still crashing, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Isn''t it a surprise arranged by his elder sister?


    The idea flashed by and was soon snuffed out by him.


    Although yenanmeng likes to make fun of it, he is not as good as making fun of it.


    "Who are you?" Night cold Ze looked at himself, found that his clothes are still there, should not do anything.


    "Get out of here, you rascal!! I''m going to call the police! " The woman''s voice is very loud, pulling the night cold Ze''s eardrum is very painful.


    He looked at the room and asked, "this is my room. How did you get in?"


    "Fart!" The woman yelled, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    Ye Hanze has no choice but to glance at her and leave a business card: "Miss, I was drunk last night, unconscious of that kind of drunk And my clothes are still there. I can''t do anything to you! So don''t be nervous. This is my business card. You can call me if you have anything


    Night cold Ze also don''t want to stimulate her, will business card on the head of the bed, good clothes left.


    When he left for a long time, the woman was stunned for a long time. She rushed to the door wrapped in quilt and said, "I''m in the wrong room!"

 Chapter 934

    As soon as she got through, she heard a voice roaring: "Yan chuxia, where did you go last night!"


    It was her stepmother''s voice on the phone, sharp and harsh, almost tearing people''s eardrum.


    Yan chuxia bit his teeth and yelled back angrily: "it''s none of your business!"


    After that, she hung up and turned off the phone.


    Knowing that he was in the wrong room, Yan chuxia didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    She went back to the room, picked up the business card on the head of the bed and looked at it. Suddenly, her eyes widened???


    Ye Hanze, the new successor of the night family??


    Yan chuxia believes that nothing happened last night.


    What kind of woman would a man with such a status like this take a fancy to her?


    She looked in the mirror, no chest, no P shares, no advantage!


    Looking at the clothes on the floor beside the bed, she knew it was her sleeping habit It should have nothing to do with yehanze.


    Yan chuxia took a picture of her forehead and sighed that she was really disgraced. She went to the bathroom to wash and left immediately.


    Night cold Ze went to the company, has been thinking about it.


    The inexplicable appearance of the woman aroused his curiosity.


    If it wasn''t arranged by yenanmeng, who would it be and what''s the purpose?


    Night cold Ze sent someone to check the monitoring outside the room last night, found that the woman was actually two other people frame, will she directly into his room.


    When she was brought in, she seemed a little confused. Her feet were dragging on the ground. It looked strange.


    The only shot of Nanze''s face was sent to her by the camera.


    Hearing that his brother was finally interested in women, yenanmeng rushed directly from the company: "Hey, why do you suddenly want to ask this man?"


    "First, do you know her or not?" Ye Hanze refused to answer her question first.


    "I know Yan chuxia. He''s one of the artists in our company. He''s just a small artist. He doesn''t have any resources. What''s the matter?" Night South dream feel very strange, intuition tells her things are not simple.


    "I woke up this morning and found her in my room," yehanze said, "but I checked the surveillance and found that she was dragged to my room in a fuzzy situation."


    "What?" The night South dream stares big eyes, "is this a latent rule?"


    "Is there such a hidden rule?" Night cold Ze wry smile, "looking for someone to pretend to carry her in, latent rule failure, still can say oneself is innocent?"


    "Who knows!" Night South dream shriveled shriveled mouth, "I let a person check her."


    "All right." The night cold Ze didn''t think about this matter again, completely handed over night South dream to handle.


    I thought it was just an episode. Yehanze almost forgot the existence of Yan chuxia.


    I had dinner with my partner in the restaurant tonight. Yehanze and his assistant Wu Ya are preparing to leave, but an accident happened.


    The restaurant is on the top of the building. From the top of the building to the eighth floor, there are hotel suites.


    Just as the elevator went down to the 18th floor, the door of the elevator suddenly opened, and there were shrill women''s screams and several men''s angry shouts outside.


    Yehanze frowned. Under the dim light, he saw Yan chuxia being pulled by others and calling "help" to the elevator in despair.


    Before we had a quick reaction, what happened, the elevator door closed slowly.


    Wu Yadun, turned his head and asked, "president, this..."


    Night cold Ze raised a hand to press down 16 buildings, way: "call a person to come up, save a person."


    "Yes Wu Ya made a phone call. The bodyguards who were waiting downstairs to escort ye Hanze rushed up.


    The 18th floor is extremely busy. Yehanze comes out in person to figure out what happened.


    Several bodyguards came forward and broke the room Yan chuxia was dragged into just now.


    Inside, there were shrill cries. When they went in, Yan chuxia''s clothes were torn to pieces, and he was being pressed by an old man to cry and scold.


    She didn''t seem to have much strength. The fist she swung was much weaker than when she hit the night cold forest last time.


    The person who tries to move Yan chuxia is pulled up by yehanze''s bodyguard by the collar. Without waiting for him to speak, he is thrown heavily on the wall.


    Yan chuxia looks at ye Hanze and sobs until a thick suit covers him.


    She can''t believe this man turned back to help her!


    Just watching the elevator door close, she thought she was hopeless and would be eaten tonight.


    "Let''s go!" Night cold Ze Piao one eye that man, signal Yan early summer and oneself go out.


    Yan chuxia wipes her tears, gets up with difficulty, and immediately follows ye Hanze.


    He seems to speak very little, has not spoken, Yan chuxia even thank her opportunity did not find.


    Downstairs, Yan chuxia knew that he was leaving. He said boldly, "thank you, Mr. night. Thank you very much."With that, Yan chuxia also bowed, very grateful.


    Night cold Ze is about to get on the car figure meal, ask: "do you know who I am?"


    "You left your business card last time..." Yan chuxia thought that he did not remember himself, "last time In the hotel, did you forget? "


    "I didn''t forget," yehanze replied coldly, "but I really didn''t do anything."


    "I know, I know," Yan chuxia said in a voice, "I know you didn''t do anything. I was so emotional that day. I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s OK. Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Night cold Ze sat in the car, Yan chuxia stood at the door of the car, did not lift his legs.


    He glanced over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yan chuxia shook his head and got on the bus with a bitter smile.


    All the way to the car in the atmosphere is very depressed, until she got home, Yan chuxia just long sigh.


    Although ye Hanze''s words are few and it seems hard to approach, she always thinks this person is very interesting, at least He is a kind man.


    Yan chuxia stood at the door of his house, constantly adjusting his breath, took out the key and opened the door.


    As soon as she came into the room, there came a curse: "you dead girl, what did you do tonight!"


    Her stepmother came down the stairs and yelled, "the company at home is going bankrupt. What''s the matter with you accompanying a man? You hurt boss Zhang. Do you want to have a good life? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not me who want to have a good life, it''s you!" Yan chuxia gritted his teeth, "you framed me last time, and you framed me this time. Don''t think I have a good temper and dare not beat you!"


    "Oh, you still want to beat people?" Song Yuan scolded, "I''m your stepmother. Be careful."


    "Even if you want to be struck by thunder, you will be struck by thunder!" Yan chuxia retorts displeasantly, "I warn you, next time, I''ll break up and destroy Yan Family!"


    Song Yuan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She covered her heart for a long time before she calmed down: "you - you dare to argue. Since you don''t care about the Yan family, get out! Don''t live in Yan''s house! As long as you dare to stay, I will send you to accompany the old man next time! "

 Chapter 935

    "Bang -" Song Yuan''s words did not respond, only the sound of slamming the door.


    Yan chuxia left in a hurry, still wrapped in the coat that yehanze had just given her.


    At this time, it was early winter, and her clothes inside were broken. Fortunately, she had this coat to resist the cold, so that she would not catch a cold.


    Thinking about it, Yan chuxia had no choice but to laugh.


    Did not expect to give her warm is not a family, is a strange to no man.


    "Didi --" as he was thinking about it, the sound of a car whistle came from his side.


    Yan chuxia turned his head and saw the back seat of the car rolling down the window, revealing the face of yehanze.


    He asked, "you''re home. Why are you still outside?"


    "Why are you here again?" Yan chuxia asked in surprise, "are you following me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold night choked speechless.


    It''s hard for this woman to answer.


    Yan chuxia smiles, gathers his clothes and says, "I If you''re hungry, go out for a snack. "


    She doesn''t look different, but yehanze knows she''s lying.


    Even if she is really hungry, since she has gone home, why don''t she change her clothes and go out again?


    It can be seen that she came out soon after she came home, and what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Night cold Ze see through her false excuse, "what can I help?"


    The tone of a gentleman makes Yan chuxia want to cry.


    She smiles, but her eyes are red, shaking her head desperately: "I''m ok, thank you, Mr. night, I''ll go to have a snack and go home, really."


    Night cold Ze see she don''t want to say, from the window, hand her a card: "if you don''t want to go back, to find a hotel to stay."


    I''m afraid she doesn''t have much money with her.


    Yan chuxia hesitates and doesn''t want to pick up, but she knows she won''t go back today. If she can''t find a place to live, she can only sleep on the street.


    How dangerous it is for a girl to sleep on the street, she doesn''t have to think about it.


    At this time, it was getting darker and darker. It was very cold outside. Yan''s hands were cold and even shivering.


    See she has not answered, night cold Ze simply open the door to get out of the car, grab her hand to her card: "password 6 0."


    Finish saying, night cold Ze gets on the car again, prepare to leave.


    Seeing Yan chuxia still standing there, he added, "I''m not following you, I''m helping my mother buy a snack."


    Then the car restarted and left the street.


    As soon as the back of his car went away, Yan chuxia couldn''t help crying.


    Repressed in the bottom of the heart of the grievance and pain, was a little warm in the cold night to melt her arms, she really want to get rid of, completely free from the pain.


    "Young master, why don''t you give her one?" Wu Ya asked, "it''s so late. A girl is very dangerous."


    "Didn''t you notice that her eyes were red, and she was enduring it all the time?" Ye Hanze said, "she should not be very happy. She wants to cry and doesn''t want us to see her."


    Wu Ya was so confused that he didn''t know what the young master meant.


    Night cold Ze just don''t want to let Yan chuxia pretend to be strong, will resolutely give the card to leave, so that she don''t have to suppress their emotions.


    Depressing emotions is a painful thing, especially unhappy thing.


    Yan chuxia walked along the cold street crying and finally found a hotel.


    With the card yehanze gave her, she opened an ordinary room, but also very comfortable.


    At least it''s better than sleeping on the street.


    She took out her cell phone and wrote down in the memo the money she spent on opening the room tonight. She planned to fill it in as soon as she got paid.


    Sitting in a comfortable hotel, she tosses the card in her hand. She can''t help but see the appearance of yehanze.


    I don''t know why, that face doesn''t seem to have much temperature and no emotion, but every word and action shows a kind of unspeakable tenderness, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    If not for his identity, Yan chuxia can''t believe that his father is yejunlin!


    Despite the unhappiness, Yan chuxia stayed in the hotel for one night, and was woken up by a phone call early the next morning.


    She picked it up without looking at it. The voice inside was very noisy: "Yan chuxia, do you think it''s ok if you run away from home?"


    It''s her father. It''s her own father.


    "I warn you that you must accompany boss Qin tonight," Yan Shouan roared angrily. "Even if you hide, I''ll let people catch you back. I see where you can escape!"


    "For money, you even sell your own daughter?" Yan chuxia''s good mood in the early morning has been destroyed. She has seen how heartless her father and stepmother are. "You are really a good father."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Yan Shouan swearing, "if you accompany boss Qin tonight, I can have 5 million yuan. You can be worth 5 million yuan. You can smile secretly!""I won''t go!" Yan chuxia roared.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll have you arrested!" Yan Shouan said ominously, "don''t because I don''t know where you are. You are in room 1209 on the 12th floor of the Tess hotel!"


    Yan chuxia stares big eyes, this is really her room number!


    She had seen the father''s method for a long time. In order to make use of her, she ignored everything. Even if she escaped to hide, she would be caught and given to the boss he wanted to please.


    Yan chuxia''s heart seems to be dead, and there is no temperature in his heart: "as long as there is five million, right?"


    "Of course, the five million yuan can save the Yan Family!"


    "Well, it''s just money. I''ll get it back for you." Yan chuxia grits her teeth to hang up the phone, goes to wash immediately, and leaves the hotel quickly.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Yan Shouan''s people would come and she would not be able to leave.


    Leaving the hotel, she stopped a taxi and went straight to Yeshi group.


    Yan chuxia has a plan at the bottom of her heart. She must try it. Even if it''s ridiculous, it''s better than Yan Shouan''s plan.


    She wanted to go upstairs to see ye Hanze, but she was stopped before she got into the elevator.


    Yan chuxia thought of the business card he had given him. After dialing it out, the phone rang twice and got through: "hello?"


    "Mr. night?" Yan chuxia asked submissively, "it''s me. Last night Do you remember Yan chuxia? "


    "Well, I remember." His words are really few.


    "I want to give you back my clothes and card, but I can''t come in downstairs..."


    The phone was quiet for a few seconds, and yehanze''s voice rang out again: "OK, you come up now."


    When she went in again, the receptionist changed her attitude and led her to the door of the president''s office.


    Yan chuxia''s heart is beating wildly. She knocks on the door and listens to the man''s voice. Her forehead is sweating.


    She went in, still wearing the ragged clothes of last night and his suit.


    Night cold Ze a Leng, didn''t expect that she separated a night, incredibly still such dress.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yan chuxia bit her lip, went forward and asked: "Mr. night, do you need a lover?"

 Chapter 936

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze looks at her like a fool, "your head is broken?"


    He asked very impolitely, causing Yan chuxia''s face to turn red.


    She almost bit her tongue, but now she is in difficulty. She doesn''t intend to go back: "I''m serious, don''t Mr. night think about it?"


    "No consideration." Night cold Ze answered without hesitation, not to face.


    Yan chuxia was dying of anxiety. She bit her lip and her voice turned into a cry: "Mr. night, I need money now. I need 5 million. This is the only way. I don''t want to be sent to accompany those men any more."


    Night cold Ze youyou raised his head and asked: "accompany those men?"


    "The Yan family is going bankrupt," Yan chuxia said with a wry smile, "if I can''t take back 5 million yuan, sooner or later I won''t be able to escape the result."


    Listen to her words, night cold Ze didn''t say anything, just a light voice way: "you go back first, I still have a thing busy."


    Yan chuxia''s hope is dashed, and he has no good intention to be brazen again.


    She laughed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    At that moment, the heart fell into the abyss completely, let Yan chuxia no longer hold any hope.


    She also knows how ridiculous it is to ask ye Hanze for help. She knew earlier She should go away and make a bet. Maybe she can escape the surveillance of Yan Shouan.


    Yan Chu Xia dejected to go out of the night group, a thought of their own outcome, the heart is disgusting and helpless.


    Compared with those disgusting men, yehanze is just She wants to say little angel. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s not good to describe a man like this.


    But she immediately shook her head with self mockery. Since she was such an excellent man, how could she be willing to exchange 5 million for her?


    There are so many more beautiful and perfect women than her, and ye Hanze is not blind.


    Yan chuxia is very depressed. He touches the few yuan he has left and plans to buy a steamed bun to eat.


    She has not gone far, suddenly a car stopped, behind the sinking window appeared the face of Yan Shouan.


    "Get in the car!" Yan Shouan said in a deep voice.


    Yan chuxia''s face turns pale with fright. As he is about to run, he is surrounded by Yan Shouan''s bodyguards.


    She didn''t have time to call "help" before she was put into the car.


    Yan Shouan''s expression eased a little and asked, "where did you go last night? Everyone in the family is worried about you! "


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yan chuxia grinned with disdain, still planning how to escape.


    Yan Shouan obviously didn''t give her this opportunity and directly brought Yan chuxia back home.


    The bodyguards surrounded her and didn''t even give her a chance to escape.


    Walking into the villa, Yan chuxia sees his stepmother and stepsister sitting at the table with a lot of delicious food on the table.


    She took a look and stood looking at them coldly.


    Yan Shouan did not show any performance, but said to eat first.


    Yan chuxia can''t escape. She can only sit down, but she doesn''t move her chopsticks. She seems to have some doubts.


    She had to be on guard. When she was thrown on the bed of yehanze for the first time, she just drank a glass of milk at home, and then suddenly she was powerless to be taken away.


    The second time, as always, she ate a jelly and was taken to the hotel.


    Here, for her, is not home, is hell, sitting beside her three are not relatives, but terrible devil.


    Yan chuxia washed the bowls. She didn''t feel relieved until they moved their chopsticks and ate every dish.


    After lunch, it seemed that they were not going to say anything, so she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Yan chuxia locked the door, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    But she knew that it was not so easy for those outside to give up.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" When the door was knocked, Yan chuxia asked warily, "who is it?"


    "Sister, it''s me!" Yan Yiqiu said softly outside the door.


    Yan chuxia opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, the cake I just bought is delicious..." Yan Yiqiu''s flattery makes Yan chuxia see a trace of conspiracy.


    "No!" Yan chuxia didn''t play with them for a long time. He tore his face and slammed the door.


    Yan Yiqiu grits her teeth, goes downstairs and throws the cake in the garbage can.


    The stepmother came forward and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    "She doesn''t eat!" Yan Yiqiu hates Tao.


    "Well, if she doesn''t eat, I have another way! Song Yuan angrily stares at the upstairs, and Yan Yiqiu is silent at the same time.


    After a long day, Yan chuxia was tired. She checked the locked room again and planned to have a rest.


    Because she was too tired these days, she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. By the time the sound of the sound beside her ears, it was too late.


    Yan chuxia suddenly opens her eyes and finds that the door has been opened. Several people rush in and cover her mouth and nose with a handkerchief with a strange smell.She subconsciously wanted to hold her breath, but it was too late, and the smell had penetrated into her nose.


    Yan chuxia loses all her strength and is carried out by someone with vague consciousness. Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan are outside the door, staring at her evil smile.


    Looking at the broken door lock, Yan chuxia scolds a dirty word in her heart. She wants to resist, but she has no strength at all.


    Her consciousness was still there, but she couldn''t move. She was sent all the way to a hotel room.


    After throwing her on the bed, those people made a phone call: "don''t worry, it has been delivered, no problem."


    Yan chuxia was left here alone. She wanted to get up, but she even got out of bed.


    Before he got up in a hurry, he sat down again.


    She struggled to climb to one side of the landline phone, just want to call the police in mind, only the police can save her.


    But when she picked up the phone, her heart was completely cool The phone is broken!


    They may have been deliberately damaged, in order to cut off all the possibilities of her asking for help.


    The originally closed door rang. Yan chuxia opened her eyes and saw a man with an evil smile come in.


    He looks a little old, with gray hair and a lot of wrinkles on his face.


    At the sight of Yan chuxia''s weakness and fear, it aroused his interest.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you!" While the man was laughing, he untied his clothes and muttered, "it''s very cost-effective to buy such a beautiful baby for five million yuan. It''s still a spoiled young lady..."


    "Get out, get out..." Yan chuxia had no strength at all. He didn''t even have the strength to swear.


    The man didn''t care at all. He rubbed his hands and threw himself at her.


    Yan chuxia screams in pain and tries to refuse the disgusting man in front of her.


    She thought she was going to die, and her eyes were in despair.


    "Bang -" the door was suddenly hit by something and made a terrible dull sound.


    The action on the man hand stops, doubt ground frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The next second, the door seemed to be knocked open by some huge force, and then it bounced open, followed by a group of people.

 Chapter 937

    Yan chuxia can''t believe it. After those people put the man down, ye Hanze came in, and there was some suspicious expression on her face.


    He looked around, and after seeing Yan chuxia, he made sure that her clothes were complete. He stepped forward and asked, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Originally pretended to be a strong woman, because of this sentence, can''t help crying out.


    She shivered and grabbed a sleeve of yehanze, as if it was her life-saving straw.


    If Hanze doesn''t show up tonight, she''ll be dead. She''ll be dead.


    Night cold Ze sighed, didn''t say anything, just patted her head, from Yan early summer cry to relieve his depression.


    The man was thrown out by the night cold, and there were only two of them left in the room.


    The atmosphere is very quiet, only a small cry.


    Yan chuxia was tired of crying. He still had no strength. He sat on the bed and sobbed and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had someone check you," yehanse said softly. "I just know about your family. I It''s not easy to trust people. "


    Although ye Hanze looks very gentle, his vigilance will never be taken seriously because of Yan chuxia''s casual words.


    In particular, she ran early in the morning to say those strange words. Although ye Hanze was curious, he still sent her away and asked people to check the Yan family.


    Did not expect this investigation, he just knew Yan chuxia was sold by Yan family again.


    Less than 24 hours after returning, the Yan family sent her to other people''s beds.


    Yehanze grew up in a honey jar.


    Although as a male of the night family, he will take on more responsibilities in the future, yejunlin has always been very strict with him.


    But the warmth brought by this family made him unable to believe that there would be such a family as Yan family.


    In order to save the company, you can push your daughter out in exchange for benefits.


    The reason why Yan Shouan is not willing to let Yan Yiqiu go is that he always loves this little daughter who had an extramarital affair in those years.


    "Thank you. You helped me again." although Yan chuxia was smiling, his face was white and frightening, "maybe all my luck in my life has been used to meet you."


    Night cold Ze pursed lips, did not speak, staring at Yan early summer tired to lose the soul of the face, a trace of compassion in the bottom of my heart surging.


    He stared at her for a long time, as if he had figured out something, sighed and asked, "five million, right?"


    Yan chuxia a meal, inconceivably raised his head: "what?"


    "I ask you, you need five million, don''t you?" Night cold Ze asks again.


    She paused and nodded: "would you like to help me?"


    "One year," yehanze frowned, "one year later you will be free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia did not answer, she really felt incredible.


    Five million is enough to bury her life. Yehanze only needs one year?


    A year''s time can be very fast. For her, patience is over.


    Yehanze is much better than those old men.


    At least, in her opinion, he was a good man.


    "No?" Yehanze frowned, hesitated for a long time, and asked tentatively, "that Half a year? "


    Yan chuxia can''t laugh or cry. He always feels that his business seems to have been very uneconomic. He can''t be allowed to lose any more: "one year, I promise you. Thank you, Mr. night


    Ye Hanze nodded, took out the check, wrote down the fixed amount, and handed another 500000 check to her.


    "I''ll send you back." Night cold Ze finish saying, call the person outside the door after coming in, oneself left.


    Yan chuxia left the extra 500000 checks to himself, and then returned to Yan''s home with another 5 million.


    Seeing her coming back, the faces of those people were very ugly and asked, "why did you come back so soon?"


    Yan chuxia''s eyes were terrible. He walked forward and threw the check at Yan Shouan''s feet: "the 5 million you want. From then on, I have nothing to do with Yan Family!"


    Yan Shouan didn''t believe it until he picked up the check and looked at it again and again. He could not believe it. There was an excited smile on his face.


    "Sister, how do you feel?" Yan Yiqiu holds her arms and hypocritically cares about her. "Remember to take medicine. If it hurts, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "Don''t be so kind. Look at your face. It makes you want to vomit!" Yan chuxia said fiercely.


    "You..." Yan Yiqiu almost vomit blood, she just want to come forward to scold, Yan chuxia threw her a white eye, turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Song Yuan cried angrily.


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with the Yan family! Don''t bother me again, or I won''t be polite! " Yan chuxia thought of his current gold master, and immediately left with a warning.


    She is not afraid that Yan Shouan will take her back. She wants to find a place to eat and celebrate.With more than 500000 yuan from yehanze, Yan chuxia rents the cheapest small apartment, then buys some daily necessities, and finally has a place to settle down.


    As always, she went to the company to wait for the announcement, but because her coffee seat was too small, and recently because of family affairs, many announcements couldn''t be answered, so the company paid less and less attention to her.


    However, Yan chuxia won''t give up so easily. She finally leaves Yan''s family and has the support of yehanze. She wants to live a messy life before.


    However, after making a contract with ye Hanze, Yan chuxia is still a little nervous at the beginning. He doesn''t know how to face him on the first night.


    Unexpectedly, it took her more than a month to receive his first call.


    "Well, where are you?" Night cold Ze''s tone is very calm, just like in the warm and cold.


    Yan chuxia was stunned and said, "I''m at home!"


    "Is it convenient to come out?" "I''m in room 808 of Mosley Hotel," he asked


    As soon as Yan chuxia listened to him, he immediately understood what he meant, and he almost tied his tongue nervously: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    "I''ll have someone pick you up."


    After saying that, ye Hanze calmly hung up the phone.


    Yan chuxia trembled nervously, went to take a bath, put on a light dress, wore his favorite skirt, and then went downstairs.


    The person that night cold Ze sends has arrived, after picking her up, went to the hotel directly, still send her to the door.


    Standing in front of the door, Yan chuxia took a deep breath and muttered: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you have to do things for others when you collect money! What''s more, ye Hanze, you don''t lose anything at all! "


    She was ready to knock on the door.


    It is ye Hanze who comes to open the door. He is the only one in the room. Yan chuxia is more nervous.


    Today, he is wearing a black suit, straight and tall, very good-looking.


    Especially on that expressionless face, there is a sense of indescribable dependence.


    "You Take a bath? " Yan chuxia saw that he did not speak all the time, so he sat there drinking coffee and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 938

    The night cold Ze drinks coffee hand meal, a face doubts: "wash!"


    "Then you go." Yan chuxia sits on the sofa.


    The man opposite was still confused. He put down his coffee and said, "I''ll wash it before I go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia was silent for a while, thinking this guy didn''t take a bath before going to bed?


    It''s not hygienic enough!


    As soon as she bites her teeth, she will come sooner or later. It''s better to come earlier and finish earlier.


    Put the bag in hand, Yan chuxia comes forward and pushes the curious night cold Ze to one side of the bed.


    He was bounced by the soft bed, just want to get up, Yan chuxia actually a face crimson climb up, still pulling his tie.


    "What are you doing?" Night cold Ze''s face is also red, because the posture in front of me is too dark.


    He grabbed her by the wrist, his voice a little anxious.


    Yan chuxia hesitated and asked, "what do you do?"


    "What are you pulling my clothes for?" Night cold Ze cheek is also a touch of red, see Yan early summer small heart beat for a while, almost by his lovely expression eruption nose blood.


    "You asked me to Isn''t that one? " Yan chuxia said with a smile.


    Is it the first time to look at his innocent face?


    So is she!


    But the atmosphere in front of her made her look like a strange aunt.


    Night cold Ze''s face from red to white, eyes silently looked at her for a long time, finally understand why.


    Yan chuxia''s body still has the fragrance of shower gel, and her face is lightly made up. Her eyes look as gentle as water, and she is holding an unidentified smile.


    "You misunderstood," night cold Ze eyes avoid ground to look to one side, patted to clap her to still hold the hand of own collar, "I call you to come, is not this meaning."


    Now the embarrassed people change to Yan chuxia.


    She jumped up, straightened her clothes, and felt her hair shyly: "sorry, I thought..."


    "Can you massage?" The night cold Ze pretends to ask calmly.


    "Yes Yan chuxia stretched out her claws and grabbed them in the air. "Do you want to have a try?"


    "Well." The night cold Ze sits in the bedside, she simply took off the shoe to climb to the bed, helped him take off the suit coat, a pair of want to make the big pen appearance.


    Although Yan chuxia said "will", in fact, she is also random press, no professional.


    But she felt that yehanze''s shoulders were very strong, muscular, and had the influence of doing things at his desk for many years.


    Later, yehanze''s position changed from the bedside to the table. She continued to massage and occasionally helped him to renew his coffee, but she didn''t speak, didn''t disturb him, and didn''t go to see the contract in yehanze''s hand.


    Yan chuxia was relieved when ye Hanze motioned her to stop.


    "It''s very late. Go back," yehanze said, clearing up the contract. "I''ll take you back."


    "Just "So?" Yan chuxia asked incredulously.


    "What else do you want?" The night cold Ze drooped eyes to see her one eye, that calm eyes, see her heart turbulent.


    Yan chuxia wants to break his head. What did he say just now!


    It sounds like she''s going to take advantage of yehanze.


    Take someone else 5 million, just massage, it is the most unfair business in the world, OK!!


    Yan chuxia stares at ye Hanze''s back and follows him silently. The corner of his mouth quietly pulls up a range. At the moment when he turns around, he immediately pretends to be serious.


    "You live alone now?"


    "Oh, yes!" Yan chuxia answers nervously.


    Ye Hanze nodded, turned and went on: "live alone, be careful, you can find me if you are in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Night Mr. night Yan chuxia cried, seeing that he looked back and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Night cold Ze Yan early summer back home, followed by left.


    This night, they didn''t do anything, she just helped yehanze massage all night, also helped him to add coffee several times.


    Yan chuxia returned to his apartment, feeling like a dream.


    She thought that when she got the five million yuan, her destiny was no different from that of the commodity.


    I didn''t expect that Hanze''s performance tonight surprised her.


    She felt that she was respected. Yehanze asked her to go out. Instead, she just realized the contractual relationship between them.


    "Is there such a good man in the world?" Yan chuxia sat by the window, staring at the roadside light outside the window and muttering to himself.


    Not only did not touch her, but also sent her home, also refused her initiative.


    Yan chuxia suddenly blushes. He remembers the picture of catching his collar. He can''t help but smile shyly.


    She''s so stupid.


    He''s stupid, too.


    Especially looking at her to pull his clothes, night cold Ze scared face all changed.Sometimes she felt that he was not like a superior person, but with a little astringent and introverted.


    Yan chuxia should have gone to bed, but she just couldn''t sleep, holding her chin and thinking about yehanze all the time.


    She even opened the website on a whim and searched a lot of information about him.


    From the school he studied, the major he graduated from, and his emotional history


    When she saw zero emotional experience, she was funny and surprised.


    Night cold Ze''s condition, unexpectedly has not had the girlfriend?


    Especially in the school career, ye Hanze has never heard of any scandal. He is devoted to study and is a very rebellious bully.


    Yan chuxia is more interested in his materials. It seems that his emotional intelligence is all used in his study.


    "Ding Dong --" suddenly, a doorbell rang out of the quiet door.


    Yan chuxia looked at the time, and it was already 10 pm.


    Who will come?


    Is it night cold?


    She got up and had her hair cut. She rushed to open the door. Suddenly, Hanze reminded her to be careful when living alone, so she looked at cat''s eye.


    Outside the door is not the cold night, but the strict guard!


    Yan chuxia''s face changed and he stepped back slowly.


    Even if she didn''t make any sound, the father at the door said, "Yan chuxia, I know you are in it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer, and a fear of being watched rose.


    As if he was a pitiful little beast that could not escape the trap.


    "Yan chuxia, did you follow the gold master?" No matter whether she heard it or not, Yan Shouan continued to ask aloud, "I still need money. If you don''t find a way to get it for me as soon as possible, I''ll take you back!"


    After listening to Yan Shouan''s words, Yan chuxia almost collapsed.


    She thought that taking back the five million yuan was enough to end her relationship with the Yan family.


    But only now did she know that she was too naive


    Who is Yan Shouan? How could he let her go?


    Yan chuxia doesn''t plan to pretend. If he can come here, he must have known everything for a long time.


    "Didn''t I give you five million before? You still want money from me? Do you want to be shameful or not? " Yan chuxia roared back angrily.

 Chapter 939

    "There is no money," Yan Shouan replied. "In early summer, you are the Yan family. You won''t look at what the Yan family doesn''t have, will you?"


    For fear of scaring away his cash cow, Yan Shouan''s tone softened a lot.


    But Yan chuxia couldn''t bear it. He roared: "go away, I have no money for you! Get out of here! "


    "Yan chuxia!" Yan Shouan slapped the door hard, "don''t be arrogant, I''ll come to you again."


    With that, Yan Shouan, unwilling to kick the door, walked away.


    Yan chuxia was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    She looks for night cold Ze to trade 500, he says unexpectedly did not have???


    In addition to yehanze, Yan chuxia can''t think of anyone else to get money.


    But night cold Ze has helped her a lot, if she points face, also won''t go to open a second time.


    Thinking about it, Yan chuxia plans to put it off.


    No matter where she found her father, she would try her best to hide.


    Tonight''s good mood is completely gone. Yan chuxia is so angry that Song Yuan''s phone calls again.


    She didn''t want to answer, but Song Yuan called again and again, like she didn''t want to.


    Finally, Yan chuxia angrily "hello", Song Yuan on the phone.


    "Yan chuxia, did your father come to you?" Song Yuan screamed on the phone, "the Yan family needs money now. If there is no money, it will be over!"


    "I just gave you five million. Where''s the money?" Yan chuxia didn''t roar.


    Her voice was so loud that song yuan took the phone away.


    Song Yuan''s expression is also very bad, but because she wants Yan chuxia to find a way, she can only deliberately squeeze out a little flattery: "your father Originally, I wanted to take this money to pay more money. Who knows... "


    "What?! He took it to gamble Yan chuxia roared.


    Although Song Yuan didn''t say it clearly, she still recognized the meaning.


    Song Yuan was almost deafened by Yan chuxia''s roar. She pulled out her ears and continued: "in early summer, there is no money left. The Yan family needs the money very much!"


    Yan chuxia''s face is very cold. In addition to anger, he doesn''t mean to save them at all.


    However, she still asked curiously: "how much do you want?"


    Song Yuan thought she was soft hearted and agreed. She said: "not much, not much, only 30 million is enough..."


    "Dudududu..." On hearing this number, Yan chuxia hung up directly.


    "Snake essence disease!" Yan chuxia scolds her cell phone and throws it away.


    When she''s a miner? 30 million??


    What do you mean?


    Yan chuxia really wants to see if their brains are cute!


    She didn''t expect these people to be so shameless. She asked her for 30 million!


    The company is not her, and she has no feelings for the Yan family.


    They''re going to die!


    Song Yuan, with her mobile phone in her hands, turns red with anger and kicks over the chair.


    Even though the Yan family is about to go bankrupt, they still refuse to cut down on their living expenses. There are a lot of servants, but they still maintain their appearance.


    Yan Shouan and Song Yuan are both people who want to save face. They don''t want to be known that the Yan family is dying.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Shouan has come back and knows that song yuan has also called Yan chuxia.


    "The dead girl hung up before I finished speaking!"


    Song Yuan was so angry that Yan Yiqiu, sitting beside her, was putting a powder on her face. After hearing this, she said, "she doesn''t feel like she''s Yan''s family at all. She just wants to stay out of it!"


    "Her surname is Yan, so she can''t escape this muddy water!" Yan Shouan clenched his fist, eyes scarlet, "I can make her think of a way, she can get 5 million in one night, there must be a way to get more money."


    "Big deal, you catch her to accompany boss Zhang for another night!" Song Yuan proposed.


    "Before that, the five million was not given by boss Zhang," Yan Shouan sat on the sofa and deeply lit a cigarette. "Yan chuxia didn''t accompany her and was taken away by another person. The money should have been given by that person, but Even boss Zhang doesn''t dare to say who that person is! "


    "No matter who he is, as long as he can get money, isn''t that a good thing?" Yan Yiqiu a face disdain, cut hair to say, "I also have a way to force her to think of a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan chuxia thought that last night''s farce could finally be stopped.


    I didn''t expect to go to the company the next time. She found that all the notices she had made had been cancelled.


    Take her cloud elder sister really can''t say why, like there are people who dare not offend.


    "Oh, Yan chuxia, I''m so angry without the notice?" Yan Yiqiu didn''t know when he came out. He twisted his enchanting posture and stepped forward. "I''m the one who robbed your notice. Do you still want to beat me?"Yan chuxia stared at the proud face and gritted his teeth: "Yan Yiqiu, how can you be here?"


    "If you can come to the south to be an artist, naturally I can," Yan Yiqiu said with a smile, which makes people nervous and angry. "It''s my father who helps me to dredge it!"


    Yan chuxia''s brain suddenly rang, feeling the coldness in his heart more and more strong.


    Yan Shouan knows that he is an entertainer in the south. Now he deliberately dredges Yan Yiqiu in. What''s the reason?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yan Yiqiu laughed and waved with pride: "well, I''m going to be busy. I have a lot of notices to catch up with. Unlike you, I''m so busy every day."


    "In early summer, she has a backer behind her. You can bear it!" Sister Yun pats Yan Yiqiu on the shoulder, but she doesn''t know that they are actually sisters.


    A backer?


    Yan chuxia sneers, if you want to talk about backers, in K country, there are still people who are more powerful than night family!


    Her backer is yehanze, OK!!


    Just a come up with this idea, Yan chuxia in extreme anger, take out the mobile phone directly dial the night cold Ze number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but just a few seconds, let Yan chuxia calm down immediately.


    This is her family affairs, is her private affairs, she why let night cold Ze hand?


    What''s more, he gave her 5 million yuan and still respected her very much. He didn''t do anything too much.


    In Yan chuxia''s opinion, this man is just an angel, emitting dazzling light.


    In this case, how can she put her troubles on him?


    Her hand was shaking and she was about to hang up when his voice came from inside: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Hanze didn''t expect that she would call herself. It''s a bit unexpected.


    Yan chuxia''s mouth opened again and again. At last, he laughed and spat out a sentence: "it''s OK, wrong number!"


    "Like this," night cold Ze there also spread the voice of someone talking, as if in a meeting, "have a free evening?"


    "At night?" Yan chuxia a Leng, subconsciously reply, "I idle to death."


    "Well, let''s have dinner together." Yehanze said lightly.

 Chapter 940

    "Oh Good Yan chuxia agreed without hesitation.


    This is her second request after she took the money.


    Thinking of what happened in the hotel last time, she couldn''t help laughing and attracted the eyes of several passers-by.


    She immediately covered her mouth as if nothing had happened, continued to sit on the sofa, and began to think about the Yan family.


    Yan Yi''s entertainment in the south of qiulai is definitely not a coincidence. It must be the Yan family who wants to put pressure on her.


    When Yan chuxia thought of Yan Yiqiu''s proud appearance, he clenched his fist and smashed it on the sofa.


    What can I do?


    The notice has been robbed. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t own the company!


    Yan chuxia black face back home, sure enough, no phone all day, no one let her go on notice.


    In fact, she had guessed that it would be like this for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Yan Yiqiu was so unique that she didn''t even want to give her a hair.


    At the thought of being robbed, Yan chuxia didn''t eat all day and stayed at home until night, until yehanze called to ask someone to pick her up.


    She then remembered that she had an appointment with yehanze. She took a bath, changed her clothes and put on makeup.


    Since people spend money, no matter what he does, Yan chuxia can''t let her lose face. He has to dress up properly.


    She was wearing a beautiful dress. After she got off the bus, yehanze''s bodyguard waited downstairs politely.


    When she got into the car, she felt the leather seat beside her hand and sighed that ye Hanze looked as gentle as jade. Even the people around him seemed very polite, which was very different from those rich people she had met.


    To the restaurant, Yan chuxia was led into the restaurant.


    She looked around and sighed about the luxury here. She had never eaten in such a place before.


    "Sit down!" Night cold Ze voice way.


    Yan chuxia, a little embarrassed to sit opposite him, quietly watching the night cold Ze, seems to guess what he asked himself to do.


    "What would you like to eat? Let''s order it Night cold Ze to the menu to her, Yan early summer a look at the price above, scared to take a breath of air conditioning.


    Her stomach was drumming, and she would starve to death if she didn''t eat all day.


    But looking at the price of the menu, she couldn''t even afford to starve to death!


    Yan chuxia was penniless, and the little money he had accumulated had long been taken away by Yan Shouan and song Yuanhua.


    As for the 500000 Yuan Ye Hanze gave her, she didn''t want to spend it on eating.


    "I want a This one. " Yan chuxia ordered a soup with a guilty heart and began to laugh.


    Night cold Ze took a look, continue to drink coffee calmly: "too little, you can''t eat enough, don''t mention it."


    "No, I''ve had enough. I''ve been losing weight recently." Yan chuxia was smiling, a little guilty.


    At the end of the speech, her disheartened stomach made a loud sound, which seemed to be afraid that others would not know that she was starving to death.


    Night cold Ze also heard, the corner of his mouth raised a slight radian: "you see, you are hungry, point it, my treat, don''t mention it."


    Yan chuxia nodded her head. She was really hungry. Seeing the gentle appearance of yehanze, she felt that he would not be saying irony.


    So Yan chuxia sat upright and began to wave his fingers on the menu.


    Night cold Ze a meal, eyes slightly enlarged some, as if surprised her appetite.


    When he returns the menu to the waiter, Yan chuxia finds that yehanze is looking at him strangely. He immediately trims his hair, pretends to be charming and asks, "I Is it too much? "


    "It doesn''t matter," night cold Ze chuckled, "as long as you can eat."


    Yan chuxia nodded, don''t open eyes, no face to him.


    She also knows that she ordered a lot, but I''m really hungry. She''s starving to death!


    Soon the dishes came to the table one by one. Later, the waiter added a small table to the table.


    Yan chuxia''s eyes are shining. With the permission of yehanze, she picks up the knife and fork impolitely and eats happily.


    Yehanze''s action is very elegant. Compared with Yan chuxia''s gobbling, he is like a perfect prince.


    He didn''t move the food she ordered, because he ordered enough himself.


    However, Yan chuxia''s dishes were emptied one by one. Looking at the way she ate, yehanze even felt that the food in front of her became more fragrant.


    Yan chuxia seems to be very unsavory. He ate the food he ordered just now.


    Looking at the way she ate, a figure appeared in front of yehanze''s eyes, as if overlapping.


    Yan chuxia felt that he had not spoken until he was full. He looked up with a guilty heart and found that he was looking at himself: "you What are you looking at me for? "


    Night cold Ze this just realized his gaffe, said with a smile: "nothing, I just think you are like a person."


    "Well Who is it? " Yan chuxia''s cheek is a little red.Wouldn''t he say she was like the girl he liked?


    As soon as this fantasy comes out, Yan chuxia stares big eyes, waiting for yehanze to say his answer.


    The night cold Ze stares at her to see, Piao to those empty plates in front of her again, say: "you and my mother are very similar."


    "Poof --" Yan chuxia was about to drink water, but his saliva spurted out.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn''t spray it on yehanze, otherwise she couldn''t afford his suit.


    "You said I''m like your mother Yan chuxia''s face was ugly. He asked strangely.


    The last bit of romance left just now is very few in a moment.


    It''s not a happy thing to be told by a man that he looks like his mother!


    "Sorry, I mean..." Night cold Ze pointed to the plate in front of her, added with a smile, "your appetite size is very similar."


    Yan chuxia was embarrassed. She wiped her mouth and put down her knife and fork gracefully: "what do you mean?"


    "My mother also likes to eat, and her appetite is very good," yehanze said. She didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly laughed. "When I was a child, I thought she would die after eating a lot of food, which scared me to cry. She coaxed me for a long time."


    Yan chuxia listened to his words, also covered his mouth and laughed: "really? Do you still have such a lovely time? "


    Night cold Ze heard someone said he was cute, frowned, eyes sweep to the moment, let Yan chuxia pressure doubled.


    She thought that she had said something wrong, so she crossed her lips awkwardly and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    "Why are you sorry?" The night cold Ze some don''t understand.


    "I shouldn''t say you''re cute."


    "Why?"


    "Men don''t like to be called cute." Yan chuxia is guilty.


    Night cold Ze a listen, but smile to shake a head, sighed a tone: "I already got used to."


    "Used to it?"


    "The most I heard from my mother when I was growing up was'' Hanze, how lovely you are ''," she said

 Chapter 941

    This time, Yan chuxia controlled himself and did not spray water again.


    It''s just that her heart is beating hard, it''s nervous, it''s incredible.


    By night cold Ze so a say, she unexpectedly also feel oneself and his mother seem to have so a little similar place.


    But It doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    Who wants to be someone else''s mom? She''s only in her twenties!


    Yan chuxia felt a little embarrassed and could only look away at the TV hanging on the wall.


    She wanted to divert her attention, but she changed her face as soon as she saw it.


    Even at night, Hanze noticed something was wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head and found that Yan Yiqiu''s announcement was being broadcast on the TV not far behind him.


    Yan Yiqiu looks high spirited and proud, with a fake and disgusting smile on her face.


    Yan chuxia''s hand became a fist, his eyes glared hard for a long time, and he couldn''t even drink coffee.


    "Nothing." She nest a stomach gas, but did not tell night cold Ze truth.


    It''s a mess of the Yan family. She doesn''t want to make extra trouble for others.


    What''s more Night cold Ze gave her 5 million, she also earned a big meal, where good meaning to ask for help again.


    No notice Yan chuxia thinks about it carefully, and it has something to do with himself.


    She has a bad temper. When she meets those manipulative bosses, she looks at each other coldly and even slaps one person in the face.


    Since then, the company has rarely arranged for her to work, for fear that she would offend others when she went out.


    Night cold Ze see she don''t want to say, also didn''t ask much.


    When he got home in the evening, he called his assistant Wu ya: "Wu ya, find out how Yan Yiqiu went to the south for entertainment."


    "Yes


    After a while, wooya got the news.


    It turns out that Yan Shouan put in Yan Yiqiu''s money, and deliberately snatched all the notices from Yan chuxia, trying to make her sit on the bench, even without a chance to run.


    The night cold Ze once listened to, the facial expression has no what change, just nodded a way: "deal with this matter."


    Wu ya, for the first time, did not quite understand the meaning of the president: "president, how to deal with it?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Wu Ya sighed and immediately felt that the president was unpredictable.


    He thought that the president and Yan chuxia had made a contract and really wanted to keep her around.


    As a result Nothing happened to them. The president just asked her to come out for dinner or something.


    Wu Ya couldn''t feel the idea of cold Ze in the night.


    Now ye Hanze asked him to deal with it again Wooya was confused.


    Fortunately, with his understanding of the president, he soon found the right answer.


    Yan chuxia had dinner with yehanze and went straight home.


    She took a bath and lay in bed, thinking about today, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    She can''t understand the meaning of yehanze. After buying her, what''s she really not going to do?


    Don''t be vain, don''t!


    Is there such a man in the world now?


    As everyone knows, for ye Hanze, he bought Yan chuxia for a year, just as an excuse to help her by the way.


    She is miserable, but she can''t give money directly, but it''s even more impossible to touch her. She can only ask her to do some simple things from time to time.


    Where does Yan chuxia know his mind? He just thinks that ye Hanze is really an elusive and interesting person.


    She thought about it and fell asleep. The next morning, she was woken up by the phone.


    Vaguely grabbed the mobile phone, she did not look to pick up, inside is sister Yun''s voice: "early summer, you have several notices today, come early in the morning!"


    "What?" Yan chuxia thought that he had heard wrong, rubbed his eyes and opened them with difficulty.


    "Notice Sister Yun said anxiously, "come here right away, time is running out."


    "Good Yan chuxia believed that he had heard right, and immediately jumped out of bed.


    When she left yesterday, sister Yun asked her to have a good rest. I''m afraid there is no notice recently.


    When I went to the company later, Yan chuxia was completely stupid. Today, there are three in a day!


    "Sister Yun, why is there a notice all of a sudden?" Yan chuxia has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know," said Sister Yun with a confused face. "The partner calls for you to go, so you go! What''s the matter? What''s the choice? "


    "No, No." Yan chuxia "hey hey" to smile, really don''t understand how to transfer.


    The time of these three notices just diverged, and the remuneration was good. After Yan chuxia left Yan''s house, he decided to live in the eyes of money!


    Without money, she would starve to death, and she could not count on yehanze''s money forever.


    Yan chuxia had already made up her mind that she would not be able to repay the 5 million yuan, but she worked hard to earn the 500 million yuan, and she could make up for the temporary use.One is in the morning, one is at noon, and the other is in the afternoon.


    Around 4 p.m., Yan chuxia retired after success and could go home to have a rest.


    She''s in such a good mood that she''s in an explosion. Today, she has a considerable income, and the partners are very polite.


    Yan chuxia exclaimed excitedly, this is probably the happiest day since she called it.


    Later, when the reward came down, there were five figures, and Yan chuxia almost jumped up happily.


    She was so excited that she called yehanze without hesitation.


    "Hello?" Her voice sounds very happy, even a little higher.


    "What''s the matter?" The night cold Ze''s voice is as calm as ever.


    "Are you free tonight?" Yan chuxia asked aloud.


    At this time, yehanze was in a meeting. The meeting room was very quiet. Because she was so loud, almost the whole meeting room heard someone asking for their president.


    Night cold Ze look around those eyes, as if nothing happened, said: "free, what''s the matter?"


    "I I got the money! " Yan chuxia yelled, "I''ve made a lot of money from my three announcements this time. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Why?" The night cold Ze loses to smile a way.


    "Because..." Yan early summer just reaction come over, oneself seem a bit abrupt, "I seem to have no what friend, know you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze did not answer, seems to be in meditation.


    "If you don''t have time, it''s OK. Next time." Yan chuxia doesn''t want to force others, just in case he really doesn''t want to.


    "Well, tonight, I''ll call you then."


    "Good!" Yan chuxia saw that he agreed. He agreed, hung up the phone, and walked around the room several times.


    However, to invite yehanze to dinner, we have to do some homework.


    His identity can''t go to the street stalls, can it??


    Yan chuxia has screened for a long time on the Internet, but the restaurant that is worthy of yehanze''s identity, after a meal, her reward is almost gone.


    Later, after struggling for a long time, she gritted her teeth and decided to eat again.


    It''s getting dark. Yehanze came to pick her up in person this time, but didn''t call a bodyguard.


    When he got on the bus, he asked, "where are we going to eat?"


    Yan chuxia reported an address. She was bleeding silently in her heart and felt sorry for her poor wallet.


    "I know a better place. Would you like to try it?" Ye Hanze suggested.

 Chapter 942

    "Yes, yes!" Yan chuxia repeatedly agreed.


    After all, she invited yehanze to dinner, according to his preference.


    But as soon as she agreed, she regretted it.


    In case


    Yehanze is going to some luxurious place to eat. Where can she afford it?


    Thinking about this, Yan chuxia was a little nervous. Sitting in the co driver''s chair, he kept adjusting his posture like a needle.


    Like see through her idea, night cold Ze just smile, didn''t say much.


    Soon the train stopped at the roadside, next to a very busy seafood stall.


    Yan chuxia looked around. It didn''t look like a big restaurant. Was it in the alley she didn''t know?


    "Get out of the car!" Night cold Ze loosen the seat belt, get off, unexpectedly walked into the big gear.


    Yan chuxia followed him and asked, "eat here?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not used to it? " Night cold Ze don''t understand a way.


    Yan chuxia shakes his head and sits down with him.


    Night cold Ze skillfully took the menu, ordered a few things they like, and let her choose.


    Until now, Yan chuxia still thinks that he is dreaming. After ordering, he wonders, "how can you eat such a place? You''re not trying to save me money


    "What''s wrong with this place?" Ye Hanze is wearing a brand-name suit which is out of place. It seems that he can eat a big stall.


    "You You look like the kind of person who just sits in a restaurant and cuts steak


    "Hahaha," yehanze said with a laugh, deliberately lowering his voice, "my sister and I used to eat secretly, but later she got married, and I was busy, and I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Then he took out his mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to yenanmeng, trying to tease him.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as yenanmeng received the photo, he called immediately: "good, you yehanze, you don''t call me when you eat delicious food!"


    Night dream while holding his son to talk about homework, while roaring on the phone.


    Even Yan chuxia heard the voice inside and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Today is a temporary idea. I''ll invite you next time." The night cold Ze finish saying, there spreads a eight trigrams of light smile.


    "By the way, I see two pieces of chopsticks. Who are you going to eat with?" Yenan Meng said strangely, "I just talked to mummy on the phone. She''s at home with Daddy. Mummy can''t accompany you out!"


    "Well I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Night cold Ze has nothing to say, hang up the phone immediately.


    Yan chuxia wanted to laugh and asked, "did you take photos and send them to her?"


    "Yes, blame me for not calling her." Night cold Ze hook hook lips, a trace of tenderness between eyebrows and eyes, see people relaxed and happy.


    Yan chuxia has a new understanding of this man. The president, who seems to be cool, is full of popularity, even cute sometimes.


    Soon the fried food was served.


    Ye Hanze picked up his chopsticks and urged: "eat it quickly. This is his signature dish. My sister and I like it best!"


    Yan chuxia immediately picked up chopsticks, just tasted a mouthful, exclaimed: "Wow, it''s delicious! It''s more delicious than those big hotels! "


    "Right?" The tone of the night cold Ze takes small self satisfied, "haven''t eaten for a long time, the taste hasn''t changed at all."


    Even if it''s a big food stall, yehanze''s actions are still elegant, and you can see that he has a good upbringing at home.


    And polite, gentle temper, beautiful eyes with a gentle, Yan chuxia originally just want to steal a glance, did not expect to see into God.


    The night cold Ze eats half, raises a head, sees her stupidly looking at oneself.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your appetite? "


    "No, I think it''s delicious!" Yan chuxia immediately buried his head and did not dare to see him again. His cheek was already red.


    Although they have known each other for a short time, Yan chuxia is very bold and unconstrained. After ordering a few drinks, she drinks half a box of beer all by herself.


    Night cold Ze want to drive, he is a bit didn''t drink, can see Yan chuxia stumble to pay the bill, I''m afraid let her go back alone is very dangerous.


    Drive her downstairs, Yan chuxia insisted that he go back, said she can be a person.


    Can not take two steps, Yan chuxia and staggered to embrace the pole, hard to rest.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you up!" Night cold Ze helpless, stopped the car, holding Yan early summer upstairs.


    On the way, she and her brother were still holding him on the shoulder.


    Night cold Ze a face helpless, don''t promise no, she want to ask why; promised also trouble, she also cried is a brother to continue to drink, later not to go.


    It''s not easy to send Yan chuxia back. He wanted to help her sit down on the sofa for a rest, but he was pulled to her by Yan chuxia.


    Her eyes were confused, like a beautiful sea of stars."Hello, you Come here Yan chuxia hooked up.


    Night cold Ze still think she has what matter, squat down body close.


    As soon as he came forward, Yan chuxia suddenly gave him a big kiss on the face and laughed: "yehanze, you are the most lovely man I have ever seen!" Then she grabbed his cheek with her hand and squeezed it fiercely. "It''s so cute!"


    The night cold Ze stares at the woman in front of him, suddenly gets up, the fundus of his eyes is flustered.


    He quickly retreated, Yan chuxia still fell on the sofa, closed his eyes and waved: "yehanze, don''t go, if it''s my brother, I''ll drink with him!"


    If there is no stubble just now, ye Hanze may stay and take care of her for a while.


    But now yehanze''s cheek is burning badly. He takes a look at Yan chuxia and walks towards the door as if he is running away.


    But before he left the room, he suddenly stopped, looked at Yan chuxia, who was curling up on the sofa, and sighed again.


    He turned back, holding Yan chuxia back to the room to tuck her in. After confirming that it was ok, he really left.


    Yehanze''s face was a little heavy. When he got back to the car, he felt a little hot.


    And the reason for the temperature rise is somewhere on the cheek.


    Just now night cold Ze leaves of appearance, quite some hasty meaning.


    He shook his head and told himself that Yan chuxia was drunk. He didn''t mean to. He tried to calm down and drive away.


    When he woke up the next day, Yan chuxia was still a little confused.


    She knew that she and yehanze had gone to dinner, because she was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine!


    But as for how she came back and what happened, she didn''t remember at all.


    Because of what happened before, she believes that ye Hanze won''t take advantage of herself. Yan chuxia is even more afraid of getting drunk I did something rude by accident.


    After thinking about it, she still plans to call and ask.


    When ye Hanze saw her call, he didn''t plan to answer it.


    But after thinking about it, I felt like I was making a fuss, and then I picked it up.


    "Did you send me back last night?" Asked Yan chuxia.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Night cold Ze pretends to be calm.


    "Did I What strange thing to do? "

 Chapter 943

    Wu Ya is waiting, ready to discuss business with ye Hanze.


    See the phone don''t know what to say, night cold Ze face unexpectedly once red.


    Wu Ya was surprised and curious. He only vaguely knew that the woman was talking inside, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Hold for a long time, night cold Ze finally squeeze out a calm voice: "nothing, you are very drunk, help you back to you sleep."


    "Oh! That''s good! " Yan chuxia pats her heart. She is really afraid that she will frighten the little girl.


    I had a good food last night. Although I had a headache after drinking, Yan chuxia was in a good mood.


    After washing, she went to the company. Unexpectedly, she ran into Yan Yiqiu.


    As soon as Yan Yiqiu saw Yan chuxia, he didn''t know where he was proud. He hugged him with both hands, and immediately hummed coldly: "Yo, you look like you''ve been disheartened, aren''t you? Didn''t the gold owner give you 5 million before? Who did you follow? Ask him for help


    "None of your business!" Yan chuxia scolded him back, "take care of yourself!"


    "Ha ha," Yan Yiqiu sneered, "you don''t dare to say, you''re just underground, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia looks at her like a fool.


    Yan Yiqiu has been proud for a long time, holding up her neck and thinking that she is a noble Swan: "I''m different. Recently I met President Lu, who loves me so much that he will take me to dinner tonight! what about you? Can your gold master be so calm? "


    "It''s just a dinner party. It''s not a marriage," Yan chuxia said, sarcastically, "don''t be happy too soon!"


    "I''m afraid you''re a bad old man." Yan chuxia added with a sneer.


    Yan Yiqiu hummed: "hum, President Lu is handsome, young and golden. Do you think it''s you? The old man likes it


    Yan chuxia''s face turned white and said, "is that right? Handsome, young and rich men, turn to you? Don''t pee. Look at yourself! "


    "You..." Yan Yiqiu was almost angry to death, just want to sophistry, Yan chuxia left her directly.


    Before Yan Shouan''s words, Yan Yiqiu suspected that Yan chuxia really had a gold master, just this gold master The identity may be more special, so Yan chuxia has been reluctant to say.


    But after she thought about it carefully, she doubted that there was another reason!


    That gold Lord is old and ugly. Yan chuxia doesn''t want to tell her who she is!


    Thinking about this, Yan Yiqiu began to feel proud again. He raised his mouth and looked at Yan chuxia deeply.


    Yan chuxia said that he was calm, but he was very angry.


    From small to large, Yan Yiqiu likes to rob her things, but also likes to show off in front of him, and his mouth is always not a word of truth.


    From early summer to late autumn, he was very curious about the president.


    She would like to see if the man is really like the woman said!


    Yan chuxia found the address of the banquet tonight, deliberately changed into a dress, intends to sneak in to have a look in the corner, as long as it is confirmed, she will leave immediately!


    Originally thought it was an ordinary banquet, but when Yan chuxia pretended to be calm and wanted to go in, he was stopped: "Miss, where''s your invitation?"


    She turned her eyes and said, "I forgot to bring it!"


    "You can''t go in without an invitation."


    "I..." Yan chuxia blushes awkwardly. He is unwilling to go in, but if he wants to go in She can''t get in!


    "Early summer, why are you here?" Night cold Ze''s voice comes, let her catch the Savior!


    She turned around, took ye Hanze''s arm and said, "Hey, take me in!"


    "Why?" He doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t ask, my dear." Yan chuxia also patted ye Hanze''s head after he finished, which made Wu Ya curious.


    It''s well known that the president has a good temper, but he still keeps his face when he is patted in public. It seems that this woman is a little special.


    The night cold Ze takes a deep breath, didn''t ask again, after indicating Yan chuxia is his female companion, the person guarding the door immediately respectfully released.


    Entering the banquet hall, Yan chuxia breathed out a long breath, continued to hold him, and whispered: "thank you


    "What are you doing here?" The night cold Ze curiously asks.


    "I''ll see what kind of son-in-law my sister has caught," said Yan chuxia, squinting and shooting like an X-ray. "I''ll see if she''s looking for a wonderful man!"


    Listen to her words, night cold Ze a smile, and gently cover lips.


    Yan chuxia squinted and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you laugh at my boredom? "


    "Do you know?" He asked with a restrained smile.


    Yan chuxia doesn''t feel bored, she just comes to find a psychological comfort.


    Think, she let go of night cold Ze, let him go to busy his own business, don''t mind her.


    After seeing Yan Yiqiu and the man, she will leave immediately.Night cold Ze also don''t disturb her, let her go to busy own business.


    Yan chuxia looks around and never sees Yan Yiqiu. She thinks she''s cheating herself and she won''t come at all.


    Just about to leave, she turned around and froze in the same place.


    Yan Yiqiu is opposite her with a man in her arm. They seem to be in love, but What she called President Lu is an old man!


    It looks almost 50 years old, with gray hair. Although it is properly maintained, the traces of vicissitudes are still unavoidable on the face.


    Yan Yiqiu and he stand together, like his daughter, still coquetry.


    Yan chuxia hooked the corner of the mouth, things really as she guessed.


    In Yan Yiqiu''s mouth, there are not two true words.


    Originally intended to leave, but now Yan chuxia has interest, until Yan Yiqiu a person walked up.


    "Oh, you are a good president!" Yan chuxia walked forward with a smile, "young and promising!"


    "You What are you doing here? " Yan Yiqiu white face, angrily asked, "how do you come in?"


    "You don''t care how I come in," Yan chuxia glared at her. "Didn''t you say you found a young and handsome man? Did I get dizzy just now? I thought he was your uncle! "


    "Shut up, Yan chuxia, shut up!" Yan Yiqiu sternly pressed his voice and scolded.


    "OK, I can change it without telling the truth?" Yan chuxia satirized her, in a good mood, pacing ready to leave.


    Yan Yiqiu is not convinced. In a hurry, she goes to the president of the company to cry. She says that she has been satirized by Yan chuxia''s words. She cries bitterly.


    President Lu likes Yan Yiqiu very much. As soon as he hears that his baby has been bullied, he turns black and takes people to stop Yan chuxia.


    "Are you Yi Qiu''s sister?" Lu Haoting asked with a gloomy face, "why do you bully Yi Qiu? She has been bullied by you since childhood. Now I''m here. I don''t allow anyone to bully her! "


    "Ha???" Yan chuxia takes a look at the people who are sent by Lu Haoting to surround her, and then looks at Yan Yiqiu, who is crying with tears, and wonders, "do I bully her?"

 Chapter 944

    "You don''t have an invitation, do you? What''s your purpose?" Lu Haoting didn''t know what Yan Yiqiu had said. He was dignified and angry.


    Xia Chuyan did not want to explain.


    Yehanze brought himself in.


    But she wants to come in and peep at Yan Yiqiu. She has nothing to do with ye Hanze. She can''t make trouble for others.


    Thinking about it, Yan chuxia bit her lip and glared back: "who said I didn''t have an invitation?"


    "Why don''t I call President Chen to see if he has invited you?" Mr. Chen, the president of Lu Haoting, is the host of this banquet.


    All the people he invited are dignified. How can they have Yan chuxia?


    "Please go out!" Lu Haoting sees Yan chuxia speechless and signals that the bodyguard throws her away.


    Yan Yiqiu is holding Lu Haoting in her arms. She looks aggrieved and cherished.


    Yan chuxia was so angry that she didn''t expect that the support she was looking for was really capable.


    In addition to a little old, it seems that the status of D city is not simple.


    There was a lot of noise here. Yehanze was talking with others. He realized that something was wrong there, so he went forward curiously to explore.


    Yan chuxia is surrounded by several security guards and is about to be held up and thrown out.


    Night cold Ze Mou son dark dark, walk up front a to choke one of the wrists: "what do you do?"


    Yan chuxia knows that ye Hanze is a good person. She will help if she is bullied.


    But Her identity is too special, she does not want to let the night cold Ze and his relationship.


    In her heart, she didn''t even deserve to be his friend.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go right away." Yan chuxia explains happily that he is ready to go out immediately, and he doesn''t want to add trouble to yehanze.


    But the heart is very painful, painful and uncomfortable, let Yan chuxia''s eyes in the smile red.


    The night cold Ze looks to one side, after seeing Yan Yi Qiu, in the heart guessed what.


    As soon as he waved, the security guards immediately stepped down. How dare they provoke him.


    Lu Haoting didn''t understand what happened. He hugged Yan Yiqiu and came forward: "Mr. night, this woman bullied my girlfriend, and there was no invitation. I didn''t know what the purpose of sneaking in was, so I asked her to go out!"


    Lu Haoting''s voice is very polite, but he looks at Yan chuxia with disgust that can''t be ignored.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Lu?" The night cold Ze''s breath is chilly, his face has no expression, Mou son is also chilly, "Yan chuxia is my friend, I brought her."


    Yan chuxia stood aside, she was the first time to see such a cold night Ze, with awe incomparable repression, people shiver.


    It was like taking care of his soft side. She almost forgot his original identity.


    People like yehanze are people at the top of the pyramid of D city.


    Naturally, he has the momentum to shock everyone.


    On hearing this, Lu Haoting changed his face and looked at Yan chuxia.


    Yan Yiqiu also can''t believe it. She opens her mouth and says: "how can it be?"


    "I don''t know how to bully people in early summer?" Ye Hanze stepped forward and asked, "how about I apologize to Mr. Lu for her?"


    "Night All night long, "Lu Haoting said, pale as a cucumber. He waved his hand and bowed." there must be some misunderstanding. There must be some misunderstanding! "


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s the woman who bullied me!" Yan Yiqiu is very aggrieved. She wanted to be tough in front of Yan chuxia, but now she is the one who has lost face. How can she be convinced?


    "Shut up Lu Haoting was very angry, raised his hand and slapped Yan Yiqiu in the face.


    Although he likes this woman very much, if he offends ye Hanze, Lu Haoting knows the consequences.


    Even if they say that he has a good temper, yehanze is afraid that he is always contaminated with his father''s character. In his heart, he never shows mercy to what he wants to do.


    Yan chuxia listened to the sound of "pa". She was very happy. If she hadn''t been in front of so many people, she would have clapped her hands.


    This is Yan Yiqiu''s so-called man who loves her?


    Ha ha, scared by the night cold Ze, she slapped her immediately, this feeling is really "good"!


    Lu Haoting climbs Yan Yiqiu and says what''s wrong, which makes ye Hanze unhappy and pulls her away immediately.


    As soon as the matter here is settled, the onlookers gradually disperse, but they are all discussing the relationship between yehanze and Yan chuxia.


    After Yan chuxia was happy, he began to feel uneasy again. Standing beside yehanze, he raised his head in a low voice and asked, "Hey, is this not good?"


    "Why not?" Night cold Ze a face calm.


    "Do they think we have something to tell you about you?" It''s good for Yan chuxia to have an affair with yehanze, but it''s not for yehanze.


    She was afraid that the trouble she had caused would eventually become the trouble of yehanze."If they want to pass it, pass it!" Night cold Ze carrying red wine, indifferent way, "so good, lest my elder sister always think I like men."


    Yan chuxia was about to drink fruit juice, and almost spat out.


    She looked to the side of the night cold Ze, he is still serious appearance, but said just that words.


    "You are so funny!" Yan chuxia is in a good mood. Looking at Yan Yiqiu''s shriveled appearance, he takes up a glass of wine and says, "I''m so happy. Let''s have a drink!"


    Say, she is about to clink a cup with night cold Ze, was robbed down by him a wine.


    Night cold Ze face a change, didn''t just calm calm, seriously put down the glass: "you can''t drink, you still don''t drink, bad."


    "Ha?" Yan early summer Leng in situ, found that night cold Ze''s face actually climbed two scarlet.


    She was stunned for a moment, vaguely felt that he had something in his words, as if to imply something.


    Thinking of the drunkenness last night, Yan chuxia felt a kind of bad feeling.


    She laughed awkwardly and asked humbly, "last night Did you do something? "


    If it wasn''t for last night, how could ye Hanze react so much to her drinking?


    By her such a ask, night cold Ze involuntarily thought of last night was pro picture.


    Although only the cheek, but now the cheek there has begun to burn, his white skin has been unable to hide his anomaly.


    Yan chuxia was still waiting for his answer, but he didn''t say anything, and his face turned more and more red.


    This small appearance makes Yan chuxia''s heart stop, and then it speeds up its beating, which is more and more out of frequency.


    Just now, the cold and fierce yehanze disappeared. Instead, it was the lovely yehanze she knew.


    "Hello You look like... " Yan chuxia''s brain was wide open and his eyes widened in disbelief. "You should not have been killed by me last night That''s it, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 945

    Yehanze was drinking unnaturally. Hearing what Yan chuxia said, he was choked and coughed.


    His cheeks were red, and it was even more unnatural when he was choked.


    Yan chuxia felt guilty and patted him on the back and asked, "can''t I guess right?"


    She looked sorry and cried in her heart.


    But if something really happened, she didn''t get up the next day??


    "Don''t think about it," yehanze coughed for a long time, and finally said something intermittently, "nothing happened last night!"


    "Oh That''s good! " Although Yan chuxia didn''t believe it, he insisted that she could only forget it.


    Looking at the ruddy face of yehanze, she laughed, pinched and joked: "I really can''t see that you blush so easily!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Night cold Ze dodges, eyes dodge.


    "Don''t you really have a girlfriend?" Yan chuxia didn''t drink any wine, so he just drank fruit juice and gossiped, "reasonably speaking, with your conditions, many people should chase after you."


    "I don''t like women." Night cold Ze subconscious way.


    Yan chuxia was so scared that the water in his mouth almost flowed back into the cup.


    Night cold Ze see her a face surprised, just realize oneself said wrong words: "I mean, I didn''t meet oneself like of woman."


    "So," Yan chuxia nodded, originally she was planning whether to introduce a boyfriend to ye Hanze, "you are really pure."


    On hearing this kind of words with unknown meaning, ye Hanze''s blush is still the same. He looks at Yan chuxia and sighs helplessly.


    This thought prevented Yan chuxia to drink, tonight finally may peacefully spend.


    Who knows the night cold Ze was pulled to talk about a few words, Yan chuxia actually carrying a cup of colorful wine to drink is enjoying.


    What''s more terrible is that her face is crimson. She drinks a lot at first sight, and even looks drunk.


    The banquet is coming to an end. Ye Hanze doesn''t dare to let her stay any longer. She grabs Yan chuxia and leaves immediately.


    This time, unlike the last time, Yan chuxia didn''t get drunk. Instead, he sat in his seat humming and hawing, as if he was very strong.


    The wine looks like a drink, but it''s all made up spirits, so it''s easy to get drunk.


    Yan chuxia thought it was wine with the flavor of fruit juice. The more he drank, the better he drank. In the end, he didn''t know how much he drank. Anyway, he became confused.


    The night cold Ze''s in the heart is a little nervous, think of yesterday Yan early summer''s action, he is afraid of again what Yao moth.


    But she couldn''t walk any more today, and it was impossible for him to leave her.


    Education from small to large tells ye Hanze that he can''t do such dangerous things.


    If you leave Yan chuxia downstairs, she may be dizzy and fall asleep in the corridor.


    It''s too dangerous for a girl.


    Night cold Ze see help not move her, simply a hold Yan early summer, while from her bag out of the key.


    Although Yan chuxia was confused, he did not forget to put his hands around his neck to avoid falling.


    Her head is on the shoulder of night cold Ze, what is still murmuring in the mouth, he can''t hear clearly at all.


    Just with the breath of wine, mixed with the good smell of fragrance, desperately to the night cold Ze breath drill.


    From childhood to adulthood, the opposite sex beside him, except Bai nianyi and yenanmeng, had never had any physical contact with his female classmates.


    But after I met Yan chuxia, he had such close contact with her for two consecutive days I''m not used to it.


    It''s not easy to send Yan chuxia to the bedroom. Before yehanze comes to take a breath, she overturns her on the bed.


    Yan chuxia squints his eyes and climbs up like a little drunk cat, grabs his collar and says, "little cute, are you going to leave?"


    "Yan chuxia It''s late. I''m going home. " The night cold Ze swallowed to swallow saliva, faltered to say.


    He is just like a poor little white rabbit, staring at by Yan chuxia, a big gray wolf, with a little guilty.


    "Well? Are you going home? " Leng Yan, after playing the game, is it because I''m still drunk


    "Stop it. It''s really late." The night cold Ze wants to push her to get up, this just discovers the strength of the Yan early summer hits to be terrible.


    He gently pushed, she actually did not move, legs will he wrapped more tightly.


    "Don''t go!" Yan chuxia opened her arms and smashed her on the bed beside yehanze''s ears. "Come on, let''s play games. Whoever loses will take off his clothes Take off Just Just go downstairs and run around! "


    "Yan chuxia!" Night cold Ze this is afraid, he felt in front of is not a woman, but a terrible madman.


    Who knows when he struggles, the drunken Yan chuxia gets angry. They just entangle each other, and Yan chuxia''s mobile phone is hit on the ground.


    Night cold Ze is not enemy but she, just afraid oneself exertion too big meeting injure her.Yan chuxia is terrible when he is drunk. He is strong and unreasonable. He looks at him like a wolf looking at a rabbit.


    In a trance, ye Hanze feels that he is going to be eaten. He struggles out of Yan chuxia''s room and leaves quickly.


    Standing in the elevator, his heart was still up and down, and his breath was a little heavy.


    The suit has been pulled by Yan chuxia for a long time and is a little messy. The buttons on it don''t know where to fly. The whole person seems to be forced.


    Night cold Ze after a long time to adjust their breathing, long breath.


    He left here like a runaway, and went back to his room immediately after returning home. He just said hello to Bai nianyi.


    He wanted to take a rest before taking a bath, but he was like a devil. What happened in the room just now kept coming to his eyes.


    Yan chuxia with a drunken smile, and her breath close at hand, constantly in the night cold Ze ear become clear.


    His breathing is getting deeper and deeper, and his temperature is rising.


    Aware of their own strange, night cold Ze immediately took the change of clothes to the bathroom, the tap twisted to the cold water side, took a cold bath for a long time.


    When he came out, he heard the voice of yenanmeng.


    Why is she here? Shouldn''t it be at home?


    Night cold Ze put on home clothes down the floor, sure enough, see night dream and white read according to sit together to eat midnight snack.


    The woman''s appetite of the night family is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the fine tradition of Bai nianyi.


    See night cold Ze downstairs, night South dream mouth eat egg tarts to greet him: "cold Ze, come on, fresh out of the oven! It''s still hot! "


    "How did you come back?" Night cold Ze took a bite.


    "What''s that?" The night South dream white he one eye, "I marry out can''t come back?"


    "I''ll just ask. My brother-in-law allows you to run out so late?"


    "Yanyan went on a business trip with him. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come back to live." Night dream said.


    She suddenly stops talking, glances at Bai nianyi, and immediately pulls ye Hanze upstairs. When there is no one around, she carefully asks, "Hanze, do you have a girlfriend Or a boyfriend? "

 Chapter 946

    Night cold Ze a Leng, think of tonight''s matter, unconsciously a little guilty.


    But he thought that yenanmeng could not know anything. He shook his head as if nothing had happened: "no, why do you ask?"


    "Here it is Night South dream a face bad smile, point the trace on his neck, "a little fierce!"


    Ye Hanze didn''t understand it at first. When he looked in the mirror I found a nail scratch on his neck!


    As soon as his face changed, he thought that it might be Yan chuxia.


    Night dream leaning on the door, it looks like a smile, as if waiting for this good brother all clear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," night cold Ze stares at her one eye, "is I not careful to grasp."


    "Really?" Yenanmeng is disappointed and dubious.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Listening to what he said so firmly, yenanmeng was really disappointed.


    From small to large, she has never heard of anyone Han Ze likes. No matter men or women, as long as her younger brother likes, yenanmeng will respect his ideas.


    But as he gets older and older, she doesn''t see any trace, so she will be worried.


    If you know that ye Hanze likes girls, she will introduce girls; if you like boys, you will introduce boys!


    What she fears most is the cold night Turned into a piece of ice, all day long work, no one likes.


    Isn''t this tired to be a big fool?


    Since ye Nanmeng and Lin Zhanxiao got married, their life after marriage is basically soaked in honey. Coupled with the feelings of Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi, the two women immersed in strong happiness are worried about ye Hanze''s future.


    Bai nianyi was even a little flustered. He thought that when he was studying hard at night, he should be taught puppy love, so that he would not still know nothing.


    Night cold Ze finally sent away curious night South dream, close the door long breath.


    Sleep over the night, to remind him of the pain in the neck.


    Those who want to press down the memory, again and again, let his heart beat was disturbed frequency.


    Almost did not sleep all night, night cold Ze''s face is not very good, dark circles are also a little obvious.


    See him this appearance, night South dream originally also want to ask what, can see he didn''t have much spirit, hold back didn''t ask.


    But when ye Hanze appeared in the company, Wu Ya was startled and asked, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    Night cold Ze a meal, frown ask: "what meaning?"


    "Your dark circles are so bad that you haven''t had a good rest?"


    Listen to Wu ya say so, night cold Ze looked in the mirror, just found that his state is really not good.


    As soon as he closed his eyes last night, he dreamt that he was torn by Yan chuxia and gnawed at him. Although the picture was a bit shocking, what made him feel most terrible It was he who finally compromised, not so disgusted.


    In the end, yehanze woke up from his dream again and again. He didn''t sleep all night and stayed up until dawn.


    Wu Ya saw that ye Hanze didn''t speak. He suddenly thought that he left with Yan chuxia last night. He asked curiously, "president, were you with Miss Yan last night?"


    At night, Hanze is about to pick up his coffee. As soon as he hears "Yan chuxia", a mouthful of coffee suddenly sprays on Wu Ya''s face.


    Fortunately, Wu Ya closed her eyes in time and sighed that she was looking for trouble.


    The night cold Ze suppresses to smile, immediately handed a few paper towels to him: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Wu Ya has been with ye Hanze for several years and knows that the president has a good temper, so they are more like friends than employees.


    Think of night cold Ze just reaction, Wu ya a face "I know" expression, nod to go out to change clothes.


    Night cold Ze see his face expression is what meaning, wry smile want to ask clear, but Wuya run too fast, a slip of smoke disappeared.


    He shook his head. He wanted to deal with the latest contract, but he couldn''t read a word.


    At the thought of last night, yehanze was upset.


    He had never been so close to a girl, even though she was drunk, but still left indelible memories in his memory.


    The night here is cold, and Yan chuxia sleeps well.


    It wasn''t until nearly noon that she was woken up by the phone. The voice actually came from the ground beside the bed.


    Yan chuxia finally opens her eyes and finds that it''s sister Yun calling. Then she reaches out and picks up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Early summer, why do you answer the phone now! Do you want your announcement? " Sister Yun said angrily on the phone, "you didn''t come this morning. I asked other people to support you. Don''t do that next time!"


    "I''m sorry, sister Yun. I''m sick. I''ll have strength." Yan chuxia''s voice did sound feeble. Sister Yun didn''t say much. After a few words of sympathy, she hung up.


    She did not dare to tell sister Yun that she was drunk, otherwise she would not scold her to death!Yan chuxia originally wanted to see who had called her, but unexpectedly saw a recording on her mobile phone, which seemed to be from last night.


    Didn''t she get drunk last night? Did it happen accidentally?


    She played it curiously, and the news from it made her blush.


    "Don''t Yan chuxia, don''t do it Let go of me It''s yehanze with a little nervous voice.


    "Darling, don''t run Yan chuxia heard his voice, blushing and bleeding, "take off, you lose, take off!"


    "Let go, let go!" The night cold Ze''s voice takes a little flustered, the bed in the voice is still wobbly.


    Yan chuxia finished listening to all the recordings. She looked down at herself, and there were clothes all over the bed Is not to see the shadow of the night cold Ze.


    Listen to that recording, she shouldn''t be Does it really make the night cold this time?


    Yan chuxia covered his forehead and bit his lips, hoping to bite off a piece of meat.


    Yehanze is so cute. She really likes it, but it''s not a deep love between men and women.


    But she knew that when she got drunk, she couldn''t control herself


    Last night Did you really eat him?


    Think of the night cold Ze said he had never had a girlfriend before, that she did not take other people''s chastity???


    Yan chuxia''s face turns pale. Although it sounds like she should be the one who suffers from this kind of thing, in the audio It was her who forced people. The voice of yehanze sounded pitiful.


    She tried to call ye Hanze Nobody''s on!


    I used to call him, but he always got through quickly. I''m afraid I don''t want to talk to her this time?


    Yan chuxia has no friends. Although yehanze is far from her identity, she is very comfortable to get along with. She doesn''t want to leave a shadow in his heart because of herself.


    After all, he took the blood of others. Anyway, should he say so?


    Yan chuxia got up from bed, washed and dressed up, and decided to go to the company to talk with him.

 Chapter 947

    Yan chuxia looks like he is going to a banquet. He dresses himself up beautifully and then calls a taxi to Yeshi group.


    Just as she passed a flower shop, she motioned the driver to stop and got off to buy a bunch of flowers.


    Choose to choose to go, she chose a big bunch of red roses, difficult to hold to the night group.


    When she appeared downstairs, the receptionist was also surprised, but she knew her: "Miss Yan, are you changing your career to send flowers?"


    Yan chuxia was overwhelmed by the heavy flowers and said breathlessly, "I want to see The night is cold. "


    "The president is upstairs."


    The receptionist didn''t stop her, so she went up.


    Yan chuxia holds the flower hard and goes upstairs. Wu Ya also knows Yan chuxia, so he takes her to the office with him, thinking about what happened to the flower.


    Just now, he was sprayed with coffee by yehanze. He just went out and bought a new suit and came back.


    After leading Yan chuxia to go in, ye Hanze is dealing with the contract, burying his head, yet he hasn''t noticed the difference.


    When the sound of footsteps came to him, the night cold Ze looked up, his face suddenly changed.


    The changes on his face, even Yan chuxia see clearly, is to sit down his guess.


    "That I have something to talk to you about! " Yan chuxia holds the flower and falters.


    She took a look at Wuya, as if she thought it was difficult for someone to speak here.


    Wu Yaze doesn''t have to sign for peace to go out.


    "Say what you have to say." Night cold Ze thought, leave Wu ya, maybe the atmosphere is not so embarrassed.


    Yan chuxia glanced at Wu ya, took a deep breath, and put the flower in his hand on his desk: "I''m sorry about what happened last night. If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to be responsible!"


    "Responsible?" Night cold Ze''s face changed.


    "I''d like to be your girlfriend," Yan chuxia stammered. "If you don''t want to, then I As much as possible to accompany you mental loss, OK? Sorry, I forced you when I was drunk last night. I didn''t mean it! This flower Please take it! "


    With that, Yan chuxia bowed his head and did not dare to look at yehanze''s eyes.


    It is the Wu Ya of one side is frightened to be stunned, the result is still caught off guard by night cold Ze again a mouthful of coffee spurt a body.


    "President, I just bought a new dress." Wooya said pitifully.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay you a new one next time!" The night cold Ze pulls up Wu ya, drove him out of the office voluntarily.


    See Yan chuxia still standing at the table motionless, eyes closed, he came forward with a cold face, knocked her head: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I I''m sorry, "Yan chuxia felt guilty for one year." I didn''t mean to do it last night. As soon as I got drunk... "


    "Nothing happened to us last night!" Night cold Ze said.


    "How can it be?" Yan chuxia didn''t believe it. He turned on the mobile phone and said, "listen, isn''t it all recorded?"


    Night cold Ze listen to the movement inside, really easy to misunderstand.


    He sighed, angry and funny: "if there is something, don''t you feel it?"


    Yan chuxia heard him say so, also feel reasonable.


    But if it''s her Gifted, it really won''t hurt?


    So when hearing that audio, Yan chuxia''s face turned white.


    She really wants to know where she got the courage to force yehanze.


    "Really Nothing happened? " Yan chuxia tries to ask, like half believing and half doubting, but he is still secretly aiming at ye Hanze''s reaction.


    He nodded, firm attitude: "really nothing happened, if you don''t believe me, I accompany you to check?"


    "There''s no need to check!" Yan chuxia wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "I''m really afraid that I''ll do something. We can''t even make friends."


    "Friends?" Ye Hanze didn''t expect that their relationship could be summed up in these two words.


    Yan chuxia pause, asked: "we are not friends?"


    "Count The night cold Ze sees her a face to expect, smiling to nod a head.


    Listen to him say so, Yan chuxia also happy, push the flower again: "here, give you!"


    "The first time I collect flowers..." Night cold Ze wry smile, unexpectedly or a woman gave him roses, this role seems to have a bit of reverse?


    "It''s my first time to send flowers," Yan chuxia laughs sheepishly. "I may have lost my mind."


    "How can a woman send flowers?" Night cold Ze fingertips gently rubbed the rose petals, "are you a woman? Even if you send flowers, you still want to be responsible. "


    "I I thought I forced you. " Yan chuxia covers his face, and his voice is as small as a mosquito.


    Night cold Ze can''t laugh or cry: "I have so fragile?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like that


    When they looked at each other and laughed, the atmosphere seemed relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got you in trouble again!" Yan chuxia said sheepishly, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!""I have a meeting tonight. It''s very late."


    "I''ll send it to the company for you. Anyway, you don''t have to eat!" After that, Yan chuxia waved his hand and left without hearing what he said.


    Yehanze originally wanted her to stop fooling around, but Yan chuxia seemed to have endless vitality. Every day, it was like beating chicken blood. If he refused, Shengsheng took it back.


    Originally with great psychological pressure, Yan chuxia has imagined the rupture of the relationship with ye Hanze.


    I didn''t expect things to develop like this. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to smile. Finally, she bowed her head and grinned foolishly.


    The result has not yet arrived at the company, Yan chuxia''s eyes appear a shadow.


    Along up, she saw the air of Yan Yiqiu.


    The slap on last night is still branded on her face. Yan Yiqiu''s eyes stare at her fiercely, as if he wants to eat her.


    "Yan chuxia! You are in a good mood Yan Yiqiu pulls her sleeve and forbids her to go.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan chuxia shakes off unhappily.


    "Because of you, I broke up with luhaoting!" Yan Yiqiu gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all because of you!"


    "Oh ~" Yan chuxia raised her eyebrows and asked, "isn''t your boyfriend handsome, young, promising and rich?"


    "You..." Yan Yiqiu heard her sarcasm and almost vomited blood.


    Yan chuxia is not a good bean curd. He said in a cold voice, "get out of my way, you are in my way!"


    "Don''t think it''s great for you to hook up with yehanze!" Yan Yiqiu yelled behind her, "men are all fond of the new and tired of the old, not to mention the people of yehanze''s identity! Did he want any women? Do you think he''ll like you all his life? "


    Yan chuxia''s heart was slightly stabbed by a kind of pain. Her back was stiff for a while, then she raised her head and said confidently: "what happened to me and yehanze has nothing to do with you. Besides, I don''t believe he is the kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old! "


    "How about a bet?" Yan Yiqiu asked with an evil smile.


    "Bet?" Yan chuxia knew that this woman was a madman and ignored, "bet you big head ghost!"

 Chapter 948

    Drop this sentence, Yan chuxia also don''t want to waste time with Yan Yiqiu, turn around and leave.


    Staring at her far back, Yan Yiqiu''s expression is extremely evil.


    Yan chuxia went to the company to catch up with the notice in the afternoon, and he was finally free before 7 p.m.


    She knew that yehanze would not end the meeting so soon, so she went to the big food stall they had eaten before, packed a lot of delicious food and went to the company with big and small bags.


    Seeing her situation, Wu Ya sniffed and asked, "Miss Yan, what are you buying? How fragrant


    "Look Xia Chuyan opened the mysterious bag, right


    Wu ya: "did you buy it at the stall?"


    His eyes seemed to be looking at ghosts, which made Yan chuxia''s face puzzling.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand what his eyes meant.


    "You can''t do that!" Wu Ya looked serious. "These things I''m afraid the president won''t like it. Why don''t I buy something else for you? "


    "He''ll like it!" Yan chuxia didn''t know. They all went to the big food stall together. She thought yehanze was to cooperate with her at that time, but she found that he really liked to eat and was very happy.


    When Wu Ya saw that she didn''t believe him, he wanted to say something. Yan chuxia interrupted him: "can I go in and wait for him?"


    "Oh sure! I''ll have my secretary make you a cup of coffee! " Wu ya see Yan early summer don''t believe evil, decided to let her touch the wall.


    It''s the first time that he saw someone buy something from a big stall for the president. I don''t know how wonderful the president''s face will be later?


    Yan chuxia mentions things to yehanze''s office and simply sits on the sofa to have a rest.


    Listen to Wu Ya''s words, night cold Ze is afraid not so fast end.


    It seems that Wu Ya goes to Tell ye Hanze that Yan chuxia is coming. Ye Hanze asks her to go home and stop waiting, but Yan chuxia insists on waiting until he comes out to eat.


    After waiting for a long time, Yan chuxia closed his eyes and fell asleep on the sofa.


    By the time yehanze finished the meeting, it was already 12 p.m.


    When he returned to the office, he saw Yan chuxia''s tired figure and fell asleep.


    She leaned against the armrest of the sofa, her hair covering her face, her long eyelashes still quivering.


    Night cold Ze''s footstep is very light, slowly walk forward, stare at that sleeping person son to see for a long time.


    It''s the first time since he met Yan chuxia that he looked at her so carefully.


    In fact, she is not as bad as she said.


    Snow white skin, delicate features, face is the standard palm face, on the mirror must be very good-looking.


    The hair was deep black, and the fingers were slender and slender, gently holding the head.


    She curled up on the sofa, like a clever kitten, sleeping very sweet.


    Night cold Ze couldn''t help but smile, even he didn''t realize his smile.


    He took off his coat and just covered it for her. Yan chuxia opened his eyes: "eh? Have you finished the meeting? "


    "Well." His words have always been few.


    Yan chuxia wiped the box and said, "it''s still hot. Eat it now."


    Night cold Ze hang Mou a see, see is that big food stall of thing, smile more obvious: "you specially go to buy?"


    "Yes, I know you like it!" Yan chuxia opened the box one by one and gave him chopsticks, "eat quickly, haven''t you eaten? Are you hungry? "


    Night cold Ze nods, he is really some hungry, clip a flower armour slowly to the mouth.


    Wu Ya knows that ye Hanze hasn''t left yet, and is about to enter the office to ask him about his work. He sees that Yan chuxia and ye Hanze have a very harmonious atmosphere, and they are eating a bunch of things that are not very delicious.


    Is the president eating a big stall???


    Even after following ye Hanze for so long, he has never seen such a picture of adverse weather.


    At first, Wu Ya felt that these things were not clean, and he hated them. But he wanted to taste them, because ye Hanze ate them so well.


    When he came to yehanze, Wu Ya was ready to speak. Who knows, he just opened his mouth and took a mouthful. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Would you like some?" The night cold Ze smiles to ask.


    Wu Ya thought, but he didn''t dare to be a light bulb. He shook his head and said he would discuss it tomorrow.


    After supper, yehanze drives Yan back.


    Now it''s night. Yan chuxia is in the shaking car and soon falls asleep again.


    Her body is covered with night cold Ze''s coat, the atmosphere is actually quiet and warm.


    To her apartment downstairs, night cold Ze is about to wake her up, see her sleep so well, and resist.


    In the dark car, he saw her face close at hand, and his heart beat faster inexplicably.


    The sleeping face, which was unprepared after sleeping, seemed to have inexplicable attraction, which made him want to get closer and see more clearly.Ye Hanze gently pursed his lips. When he got closer and closer, his lips almost closed He was suddenly awakened, suddenly a nervous cold sweat, immediately back.


    He rolled down the window, tilted his head and adjusted his breathing. It took him a long time to calm down.


    More than ten minutes later, Yan chuxia awoke with a yawn and asked, "here we are? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "I thought you were fast asleep, but I didn''t wake you up."


    Yan chuxia returned his coat to him, said good night, got out of the car and walked into the apartment with a smile.


    The night cold Ze just turns head, deeply looking at her back.


    Yan chuxia trots all the way into the apartment. She only takes a deep breath when she walks into the elevator. Her cheeks are already red.


    She touched her lips with a moment''s confusion in her eyes.


    In fact, she woke up in the car just now, just Just about to open her eyes, Yu Guang finds that ye Hanze looks at her. She doesn''t move any more and pretends to continue to fall asleep.


    Then she clearly felt his breath close, and finally close to Close to her face, again and again, like soft feathers on the skin.


    Yan chuxia is not a fool. What can happen to make yehanze so close?


    Close to It''s like a kiss in the next second?


    She opened the door, threw her bag on the sofa and let out a low cry of excitement.


    Night cold Ze should not Do you like her?


    As soon as this idea came out, Yan chuxia patted her head and asked her not to think.


    Ye Hanze is not an idiot. Will he like her?


    At this time, there are two villains in Yan chuxia''s heart, one black and the other white, arguing with each other about the feelings of Ye Hanze towards her.


    Finally The little white man won!


    Yan chuxia recalled the process of their knowing each other. Although they had known each other for a short time, it seems that everything is predestined!


    Night cold Ze saved her several times, this is not enough to explain, even the Lord also want to make them together?


    At the thought of the breath on his face, Yan chuxia covered his face and laughed foolishly.

 Chapter 949

    Although this is only her guess, Yan chuxia is still too happy.


    She had a good feeling for yehanze. She was a little excited when she thought of the darkness tonight.


    When Yan chuxia thought of the cold night, he didn''t sleep tonight. When he got up the next day, he was still in good spirits.


    Even if nothing was broken, Yan chuxia was in a very good mood at the thought that he might like himself.


    Since she and yehanze met, except for the first time they met, he was not very happy. For her, he was a God in general, with good character, gentle temper, and even It''s lovely.


    So thinking, Yan chuxia found himself blushing in the mirror.


    No matter whether ye Hanze has the identity of night family or not, even if he is just an ordinary person, Yan chuxia does not deny that he is his favorite dish.


    She was humming when her cell phone rang.


    At first sight, it was Yan Yiqiu who called. Yan chuxia hung up directly, and his face was irritable.


    Results after a while, the phone rings again, or Yan Yiqiu call.


    This woman is determined to annoy her, right?


    Yan chuxia did not get angry and said, "if you have a fart, let it go."


    "Yan chuxia, do you want to know what kind of person ye Hanze is?" Yan Yiqiu laughs on the phone and says the address of a hotel, "if you go now, you can see a good play! Don''t say I didn''t remind you! "


    After listening to the endless words, the phone hung up.


    This strange words, Yan chuxia didn''t plan to go, thought it was a trap.


    Can think about it, she worried about night cold Ze trouble, tried to give him a phone call, unexpectedly shut down???


    In this way, she had made up her mind not to go, but now she wavered again.


    Think of night cold Ze, Yan early summer or went to Yan Yiqiu said place.


    But her hand, has pressed the alarm phone, if there is anything unusual, she immediately called the police!


    But in the hotel room, Yan chuxia didn''t see anything different. There was only a TV on, and there were bursts of noise inside.


    She carefully locked the door and sat on the bed staring at the TV.


    did not find as like as two peas for a while. It seemed to be a surveillance, and the room layout in the monitor was almost the same as that in her room.


    Yan chuxia faintly feels that something is wrong, and stares at the empty room more carefully.


    Before long, she found someone walking in.


    As soon as he saw who it was, Yan chuxia immediately took out his mobile phone to dial it, but it was still turned off!


    Because the two people walking into the room are ye Hanze and Yan Yiqiu, she can still vaguely hear the voice of their conversation.


    Yan Yiqiu seems to have dressed up specially, wearing a red overcoat. Her make-up is more charming, and she laughs like a hook: "Mr. night, I was wrong about what happened at the banquet before. I want to apologize to you."


    There was no expression on yehanze''s face. He said, "it''s your sister that you should apologize, not me."


    Yan chuxia listened to his words, can''t help but smile to walk forward, hand touched his face on the screen.


    "I''m sorry," said Yan Yiqiu, looking aggrieved. There was water mist in her eyes, and she half hung her eyes pitifully. "Mr. night, I also caused you trouble that night. I''m sorry Why don''t we have a drink and write it off? "


    With that, Yan chuxia held up two wine glasses, and his eyes flashed.


    Yan chuxia''s face changed and he said anxiously, "it''s cold at night. I can''t drink it. There must be something wrong with the wine!


    She understands Yan Yiqiu. All these things must be arranged by Yan Yiqiu. The purpose It is to let Yan chuxia see the "other side" of yehanze.


    The night cold Ze holds the wine cup, looked at Yan Yiqiu one eye, suddenly gets up, takes advantage of her to drink the instantaneous, directly poured the wine in the flowerpot.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that ye Hanze was on guard. Yan Yiqiu drank the wine, and his cheeks became more and more red, and his smile became more and more attractive.


    She suddenly took off her coat, which was actually some hazy white dress, looming.


    The night cold Ze immediately removes eyes and asks her: "what do you do?"


    "Don''t you feel bad, Mr. night?" Yan Yiqiu also wants to lean on him. He is pushed away by Ye Hanze and falls directly on the bedside, crying out in pain.


    "I''m going."


    Night cold Ze''s face is very ugly, leave Yan Yiqiu, leave without hesitation.


    Yan chuxia saw the whole process and couldn''t help laughing.


    So he is so pure!


    I saw Yan Yiqiu''s dress just now. I was so scared that I turned pale.


    Thinking of her "playing games" with him that night, Yan chuxia suspects that she scared him a lot.


    Yan Yiqiu fell a little painful, struggling on the ground for a long time to get up, feet also green several pieces.


    Yan chuxia opened the door and was about to leave when he saw Yan Yiqiu, who was in a mess, stumbled.


    "Oh, Yiqiu, will you let me see this good play?" Yan chuxia of course knows her intentions, but she miscalculated yehanze''s character, "it''s really beautiful, thank you!"By such a satire, Yan Yiqiu is more angry: "don''t be happy too early, he just hasn''t tired of you! Sooner or later, you''ll get dumped! "


    "Ha ha ha," Yan chuxia was not angry at all, and laughed so much that Yan Yiqiu became more angry. "At least before that, my gold Lord was yehanze, not an old and ugly man!"


    "You..."


    Yan chuxia satirized Yan Yiqiu enough and left triumphantly. Over the years, she has never been in such a good mood.


    Thinking of yehanze who had just fled, she suddenly wanted to see him and called him directly.


    This time, the phone is through.


    "Hello?" Night cold Ze''s voice is still calm, it seems that it is finally recovered from the shock just now.


    "Where are you?" Yan chuxia asked, "I have something to see you about."


    "I''m going to go home," yehanze said. "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Yan chuxia said the next address, waiting for him outside the hotel.


    More than ten minutes later, yehanze arrived and saw her standing outside the hotel just now. Her face was very strange.


    "Get in the car!" Yan early summer as if nothing had happened on the car, night cold Ze also didn''t say anything.


    As they drove away, a pair of eyes not far away were staring at them in shock.


    Bai nianyi just wants to come here to eat something delicious. I didn''t expect to see such a scene!


    She looks at the hotel beside her, and then at the back of the car where ye Hanze left. She is sure that she is right.


    Her son, who has been single for thousands of years It''s carrying a woman, and it''s very likely that she came out of the hotel!


    When to make a girlfriend, she does not know this when the mother!


    And It''s a step forward!


    Bai nianyi took out his mobile phone. He wanted to make it clear immediately, but he was afraid of disturbing their appointment. He could only put away his mobile phone and decided to make it clear in the evening.


    After receiving Yan chuxia, she said she would go to the seaside. Yehanze didn''t ask much, so she took her.


    They walked quietly for a long time by the sea. Yan chuxia suddenly asked, "you spent 5 million on me, but didn''t want to get back the cost?"

 Chapter 950

    Night cold Ze a meal, smile way: "you are not to help me massage?"? And eat with me, and give me a curfew! "


    Yan chuxia was amused by his words, thinking of what happened in the hotel just now, her heart was sweet, and she didn''t know why it was like pouring honey.


    "Have you met Yan Yiqiu just now?" Yan chuxia asked straight to the point.


    Night cold Ze didn''t expect her to know, Leng Leng nodded: "well."


    "Are you scared?" Yan chuxia asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    "I saw it all!" Yan chuxia was embarrassed by his smile.


    "How can you see that?"


    "Yan Yiqiu should think that you are my gold Lord, so he wants to do something to disappoint me."


    Night cold Ze a hear "boy friend" a few words, the cheek begins to suffuse red again.


    He turned and stepped on the soft sand. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yan chuxia is not sure what he thinks of himself, but she From small to large, I don''t like to hide!


    Under the sun, the man who is a long head higher than her is full of lovely breath that can''t be ignored.


    He hesitated and helpless appearance, let her heart beat so frequency.


    "Hey, although you haven''t had a girlfriend, do you have anyone you like?" Yan chuxia turned to look at him, the sun sprinkled on her face, the soft light, let the night cold Ze heart beat.


    He muttered and didn''t know how to answer. It took him a long time to say, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Yan chuxia was surprised and said, "in your heart Is there no standard you like? "


    Night cold Ze shook his head, said: "no, maybe get along well."


    Listen to him say so, Yan chuxia''s eyes are bright.


    Although they don''t spend a long time together, they are really comfortable.


    Ye Hanze doesn''t have the strange temper of rich people. Yan chuxia also has something to say, and even has the interesting character that ye Hanze never gets along with.


    Yan chuxia didn''t ask again. After talking with him, her heart seemed to have a bottom.


    They had a meeting at the seaside and had dinner together. They didn''t go home until after dark.


    Night cold Ze sent her downstairs, staring at her figure out of the car, for the first time there is a kind of reluctant to go back to her feeling.


    Yan chuxia is about to go back to his apartment. He feels some kind of vision. He turns his head and finds that yehanze is still looking at himself.


    She hooked her lips, suddenly turned back, came to the cab window and knocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehanze thought she was in trouble.


    Yan chuxia laughs very lovably and looks at him sweetly.


    He didn''t know what she was going to do. He moved closer to the car window and suddenly felt a hot face


    Yan chuxia kisses his face like this.


    She didn''t say anything and went back happily.


    The night cold Ze stares at the direction that she leaves, the soul seems to be taken away, the old half day has no response.


    He touched his cheek and looked in the rearview mirror. His white skin was a little hot.


    In the silent night, yehanze heard his heart beat out of control, and his brain was full of paste.


    Recalling Yan chuxia''s kiss, it''s not disgust, it''s not disgust, it''s a surprise he can''t describe.


    He touched his face, laughed and drove home.


    Bai nianyi had been waiting on the sofa for a long time, and he wanted to know what happened to ye Hanze.


    As soon as he came back, she quickly called him: "Hanze, come here, let''s have a chat."


    Just now by Yan early summer kiss, night cold Ze''s brain is still a paste, obediently come forward to sit down.


    Bai nianyi cleared his throat and asked, "have you made a girlfriend? Or do you have a girl you like? "


    "Well?" Night cold Ze seems to be understood what secret, once stare big eyes, see to white read according to eight trigrams appearance.


    "I saw you with a girl today. Who are you?"


    "Friend..." The night cold Ze falters to reply, but finish saying this words, his face once flushed.


    Bai nianyi guessed something in his heart. He didn''t say much. He asked about Yan''s early summer. Yehanze said it one by one.


    She kept all this in mind. When she got back to her room, she immediately told yejunlin about it and asked him to find out what kind of person the girl was.


    Night Jun Lin Piao eye white read according to, smile a way: "that kid is enlightened?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai nianyi knocked his head, "Hanze is so close to a girl for the first time. Please let someone check it!"


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    It''s easy for ye Junlin to check a person.


    Soon Xing Ying put the details of Yan chuxia in front of him.


    Just after seeing the background of Yan chuxia, ye Junlin''s face is not good-looking.


    If she is just an ordinary girl, even if she has no money and family background, yejunlin will not object.But Yan Family''s special situation, let him have to suspect Yan early summer close to night cold Ze have other purposes.


    Now the Yan family is facing bankruptcy. Yan chuxia is close to the rich again and again, and the Yan family is also trying to get more funds.


    Although Yan chuxia was coerced, it seems that she and the whole Yan family have a conspiracy.


    He also told this matter to Bai nianyi. When she heard this, she didn''t approve of their association.


    However, ye Hanze had never been with a girl before. Was it the first time that he was interested in this situation?


    Bai nianyi''s heart is also very contradictory, don''t know how to solve this matter.


    Night Jun Lin see her very tangled, said he will deal with.


    In the evening, ye Hanze came back, and ye Junlin called him to the study.


    Bai nianyi knew what they were going to talk about, and nervously went up to eavesdrop outside the door.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Night cold Ze see night Jun Lin a face serious, vaguely feel what trouble.


    Ye Junlin looked at him and asked, "are you in contact with Yan chuxia?"


    "No, we''re just friends," he said


    "Well, from today on, don''t contact with each other," yejunlin''s voice was very strong, as if just informing him, not discussing, "don''t even do friends."


    "Why?" The night cold Ze is very inconceivable, the words of the night king is too sudden.


    "I found out about the Yan family. I have reason to suspect that she approached you for other purposes."


    "No, Dad, the whole thing is not what you think!" Night cold Ze just want to explain, was night Jun Lin raised his hand to interrupt.


    "In a word, keep your distance from her. I don''t want you to be cheated."


    Ye Hanze''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, as cool as soaking in the ice water: "in your heart, even if I take over the night''s group, I must listen to all your orders like a child, right or wrong?"


    With a little provocative tone, let night Jun Lin''s face is not good-looking.


    He raised his head and patted the table angrily: "I''m doing it for you, too!"


    "I know what I''m doing. I''ve grown up and I have my own choices." Finish saying, night cold Ze calm face straight back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 951

    Bai nianyi heard their quarrel outside the door and knew that the matter was serious.


    When ye Hanze came back to her room, she pushed the door and found that ye Junlin''s face was ugly and gloomy.


    "Don''t be angry," she stepped forward and patted yejunlin''s heart. "Hanze may not understand now, but will understand later."


    "I don''t care about him!" Night Jun Lin snorted angrily, got up and went back to the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi knows that the two men in the family are angry, which is the most difficult to coax.


    Especially Ye Junlin''s temper.


    She shriveled mouth, sazhe Jiao back, coax him all night, night Jun Lin really can''t resist, and embrace her compromise.


    Bai Nian leaned on his heart and hopped with his fingers, thinking about how to deal with the whole thing.


    Suddenly she had an idea and suggested, "why don''t I let Mengmeng talk to him?"


    "A dream?" The king of the night picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes, they are so affectionate. Maybe he will listen to what Mengmeng says?"


    Bai nianyi''s proposal is not useless. Ye Junlin thinks and agrees.


    So in the evening, she called yenanmeng and said the whole thing, hoping to solve the contradiction between father and son quickly.


    The next morning, yehanze went to the company without breakfast.


    Night King''s landing will not know his temper?


    Father and son continue to fight, and neither of them will admit defeat.


    Bai nianyi looked at their situation and was really worried.


    Night South dream know this situation, soon to night cold Ze hit, but, want to ask him out to talk about.


    Originally, her innocent little brother was finally enlightened. She should be happy to be a sister.


    But I didn''t expect that because of Yan chuxia, it made the whole night''s house restless.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, night cold Ze''s face is not very good, he probably guessed night South dream about what he came out to talk about.


    "Do you really have no doubt that everything about Yan chuxia is a lie to you?" Night dream asked.


    "If you ask my intuition, the answer is no."


    The night South dream sighed a tone, recall before he first time ask oneself Yan early summer''s affair, now more think more not right.


    It seems that Yan chuxia really approached yehanze with some kind of conspiracy.


    But this time together, night cold Ze always believe his intuition, she will not be such a person.


    Yenanmeng knows yehanze''s temper. Although he is gentle from childhood to adulthood, no one can change what he has determined.


    After thinking about it, she had an idea and finally had a good idea.


    She patted ye Hanze on the shoulder and asked, "if Yan chuxia deceives you, will you break off contact?"


    "If she lied to me, I would, but she didn''t."


    The night South dream listens to him to say so also at ease, nods, didn''t say again what left.


    Night cold Ze thought that things would come to an end soon, did not expect that after a few days, suddenly a big event.


    Yan chuxia is suddenly kidnapped. Yehanze actually receives a call from her mobile phone, claiming that if she doesn''t give money, she will die.


    At that moment, his heart was cold from head to foot.


    We also sent a video of Yan chuxia being tied up.


    She was pitifully lying on the ground, her eyes widened in horror, and she kept shaking her head at yehanze, as if telling him not to care about her.


    When Yan chuxia was taken to this dilapidated place, he thought it was his father who made it.


    I didn''t expect that when these people started talking, it was 200 million yuan, which scared her feet.


    200 million is really nothing to yehanze.


    But if we want to mobilize so much money, we will surely see the arrival of Jingdong.


    Ye Junlin hates Yan chuxia so much that he won''t agree.


    After thinking about it, he decided to kill first and then play. Human life has no time to wait.


    Night cold Ze let Wu Ya secretly exchange cash, bought a big truck, according to those people''s requirements, loaded with money ready to start.


    Unexpectedly, the kidnapper called again. He was not allowed to bring anyone. He had to come in person.


    The criminals who can do such a thing must be extremely vicious.


    Night cold Ze guessed that there would be danger, but he did not dare to bet, also did not dare to call the police, a little bit wrong, Yan chuxia''s life is gone.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he personally drove a truck with a large box of cash to the appointed place.


    This is a waste factory. It''s dark inside. I can''t see the situation clearly.


    It''s like finding that the night is cold, and there comes a cold voice: "come in!"


    When he walked in, he saw Yan chuxia tied to the ground. As soon as he saw him, he called out excitedly.


    Soon, the cloth that she put in her mouth was taken out. Yan chuxia''s eyes turned red and asked inconceivably, "yehanze, did you really bring money?"


    He nodded in affirmation.


    If you don''t bring money to save her, why is he here.Yan chuxia bit his lip and cried anxiously: "go back quickly, my life is not worth 200 million!"


    "No, you''re worth it!" Night cold Ze answered without hesitation, "a human life, of course, is worth the money."


    "I''m just a cheap life," Yan chuxia said with a smile. "I still owe you 5 million. If I owe you another 200 million, I really can''t pay it back. You go quickly."


    "I didn''t want to let you return it," night cold Ze glanced at the situation in the room, while talking to her, while trying to find a way, "you don''t say, have a rest."


    After that, his eyes darkened, and he swept those people hard: "the money has been brought, and still don''t let people go?"


    Who knows those people suddenly send out sneer, took the rope to encircle to go up: "do you think the son of night Jun Lin came, I will let go?"


    "What are you going to do?" Night cold Ze is about to struggle, found that Yan chuxia''s shoulder was stepped on a foot, he can only give up resistance.


    "If we tie you up, we can ask for more money, can''t we?" Those people covered their faces and gave out sinister laughter, "the son of yejunlin is worth more than a woman."


    They tied up yehanze, threw it beside Yan chuxia, and went out to make a phone call.


    Yan chuxia''s eyes were red with anger. He roared at him: "you idiot! You have a lot of money at night, that''s 200 million!! Why listen to them! I''ll die anyway. They''ll take it. It''s no big deal. "


    "Early summer, you don''t say that," night cold Ze listened to her words, in the heart is very uncomfortable, "if you are not, care about your people will only be painful."


    "No one cares about me." Yan chuxia didn''t want to answer.


    She guessed that these people must find the Yan family, and the Yan family would never give money, so she decided on yehanze.


    Before they attended the dinner together, the relationship between them had been known for a long time.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be the result now.


    "I care!" Night cold Ze scrambles to answer.


    Yan chuxia''s angry face became relaxed, and suddenly a smile appeared: "Hey, do you like me?"

 Chapter 952

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too direct problem, let night cold Ze for a while quiet, immediately moved a vision.


    Although he didn''t say anything, for Yan chuxia, his silence was the affirmative answer.


    The air seemed to sink for a few seconds, and the people at work went out one after another. It seemed that if they were tied up, nothing serious would happen.


    Yan chuxia saw that he really didn''t say anything. He was a little worried and wanted to ask something. Yehanze suddenly raised his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "How did you do it?" Yan chuxia looks at him inconceivably and finds that the ropes scattered all over the place don''t know when he untied them.


    "Don''t ask so much!" Night cold Ze just was tied up, has been thinking of a way.


    He had long seen a piece of debris under the corner of the table beside him. While those people were not paying attention, he quietly squeezed it in his hand and tried to cut off the rope.


    Just didn''t expect that Yan chuxia would suddenly ask such a question, which made him a little stunned and slowed down his speed for a moment.


    After helping Yan chuxia untie the rope, ye Hanze doesn''t want to think about anything else, just wants to seize the opportunity to take her away immediately.


    Although the bottom of my heart pressure questions, but Yan chuxia can only endure, she wants an answer, also must endure at this time.


    After they got rid of the shackles, they approached the side open door carefully.


    Did not expect that did not walk a few steps, the night cold Ze hears another to spread the footstep sound, is that several people came in!


    "Run He gave a low drink. The moment he opened the door, he heard the people coming in.


    Those people at a glance found that he wanted to escape, immediately took out the gun, pointed at the back of the night cold Ze.


    They didn''t seem to have any hesitation. Yan chuxia had heard the sound of loading.


    She turned pale and saw yehanze, who was protecting herself. Without hesitation, she hugged him and turned around suddenly, taking her back as a shield.


    Night cold Ze is so sorry by her, just saw that person''s finger a little bit presses down the trigger.


    "Yan chuxia!" He gave a low drink and held her tighter.


    Only heard the trigger, night cold Ze heart in an instant has been cool through.


    Yan chuxia also tightly closed his eyes, ready to die.


    However, the gunfire did not ring, just a clear "click" sound, the whole project suddenly quiet down.


    The night cold Ze tightly hugs Yan Chu Xia, after confirming that there is no gunshot, suspiciously raises Mou to see.


    I saw a few people who were fierce just now, and they were smiling at this time.


    The smile was so soft that there was no malice at all.


    Yan chuxia also noticed that something was wrong, and exchanged a look with yehanze. As soon as they turned around, they found a familiar figure coming out of the corner.


    "Sister?" Ye Hanze looks at ye Nanmeng strangely, and his face is shocked.


    Yan chuxia also recognizes ye Nanmeng, who is the boss of her company. How can she not know.


    Just she doesn''t understand, night South dream how can be here??


    "Han Ze, it seems that she thinks differently from daddy and Mommy!" Yenanmeng said, "I''ll tell them and let them rest assured."


    "What do you mean?" Yan chuxia seemed to know something, and asked angrily, "are you testing me?"


    "Miss Yan," night Nanmeng some sorry to come forward, "if you don''t do this, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be with you Hanze."


    "Too much!" Yan chuxia thought of the fear just now, and she inquired about the appearance of Ye Hanze''s mind. She was very angry.


    Looking at ye Hanze, who was still confused, she angrily threw away his hand, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Night South dream a see, hit him with elbow urge: "you still don''t go to coax?"


    "Coax? How can you coax me? " Night cold Ze''s face is also very ugly, "behind my back to arrange this kind of thing, who in the heart will feel better?"


    "But daddy and Mommy are worried about you," yenanmeng was a little embarrassed. "I''m worried about you, too. The only way to find out whether she really likes you or money."


    "So what if you try it out?" The good tempered ye Hanze was so angry for the first time. He even asked Wu ya to deal with the money.


    Yenanmeng knows that yehanze is angry and calls yejunlin: "Daddy, it seems It''s a big deal! "


    Just now, night cold Ze also saw monitoring, he and Bai nianyi''s heart are some complex, can''t say is to let go or other what.


    "Han Ze is angry," Bai nianyi said with a guilty heart, "what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yejunlin didn''t answer. When yehanze came home, the atmosphere of the family became more strange.


    Bai nianyi knows Ye Junlin''s temper, and the peacemaker needs her.


    "Hanze!" Bai nianyi walked forward with a smile, "you''re back!"


    "Mommy, why do you do this?" The night cold Ze''s face is a little green, angrily looking at her.


    "I''m not worried that you''ll be ill behaved!" Bai nianyi pursed her lips and faltered."I''ve said it, but I haven''t written a word yet. Why do you do such a thing?" Think of Yan chuxia angry appearance, night cold Ze has a kind of bad intuition, maybe their relationship, at that moment, broke to irreparable.


    "Do you like her?" Bai nianyi knows his son very well. Seeing that he cares so much, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t like him.


    Yehanze was silent as expected. Bainian sighed softly: "you have been obedient and kind-hearted since you were young. Daddy, mommy and elder sister are just worried about you! If you want to be angry, just scold me. "


    Looking at Bai nianyi aggrieved Baba''s appearance, night cold Ze where can scold her, deeply took a breath: "forget it."


    It''s no use for him to say anything.


    The night cold Ze has already recognized, silently returned to the room.


    He tried to call Yan chuxia, but she just hung up immediately and refused to answer again.


    No matter how many times he played, Yan chuxia always ignored him.


    After thinking about it, ye Hanze finds an excuse to go to the company to find ye Nanmeng. By the way, you can see if Yan chuxia is in.


    Although South entertainment has been established for a long time, yehanze rarely appears there.


    Today, for the first time, he is like a rare guest. When he stepped into the company, he attracted the attention of many people.


    But he didn''t care, just asked those people about Yan chuxia''s whereabouts.


    After several questions, someone finally pointed to the lounge and said, "there she is."


    "Thank you Thanks, the night cold Ze walks to the rest room and gently pushes the door open.


    He saw a woman sitting inside, smoking with a gloomy, gloomy face.


    Yan chuxia never smokes in front of him, and she is not addicted to smoking. If she had not been bored to the extreme, she would not smoke like now.

 Chapter 953

    Night cold Ze a see her this appearance, know she hasn''t forgiven oneself.


    It''s not easy to see her. If he doesn''t say anything, he won''t be reconciled.


    Open the door, Yan chuxia suddenly look.


    After discovering that it was yehanze, his eyes were filled with anger.


    He pretended that he could not see the anger under her eyes, stepped forward, grabbed the cigarette in her hand and pressed out: "are you still angry with me?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Yan chuxia gives him a white look and takes out a cigarette to light it.


    Night cold Ze once again robbed down, look calm: "you are not talking to me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia was asked speechless by him.


    "Although I don''t know about this time, I''m sorry," yehanze''s tone is very sincere, absolutely not perfunctory, "I''m sorry, can you not be angry?"


    "I hate people cheating on me and testing me!" Yan chuxia felt like a fool and was fooled around.


    In particular, I thought that I was afraid that he would be injured, and I risked to block the bullet. In the end It''s all fake. It''s all fake!


    Yan chuxia felt his sincerity, like being cheated and played through mercilessly!


    "No way!" She gritted her teeth, threw out the sentence, took the bag and rushed away.


    Night cold Ze a little hesitation, just want to catch up and explain, the result of Yan early summer run very fast, the shadow is gone.


    Yenanmeng didn''t know where to know that he was coming. As soon as he saw the scene, he patted him on the shoulder guiltily: "Hanse, I''m sorry, I didn''t think it would be like this! It''s just that if you want to chase girls, it won''t work. "


    "Well How do you do that? " Although ye Hanze doesn''t want to consult ye Nanmeng, it is equal to admitting.


    But at the thought of Yan chuxia''s angry appearance, he thought about it and decided to ask for advice with an open mind.


    "Look at you, you''re just begging for forgiveness. It''s not good. It''s better to start the offensive directly!"


    "But she''s still mad at me."


    "Fool, can''t forgiveness and anger go together?" The night South dream can''t help but white his one eye, really love this silly younger brother.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she was not rich in experience, and it was a little difficult to help ye Hanze.


    Just when Lin Zhanxiao comes back from a business trip, yenanmeng decides to arrange for them to have dinner together in the evening. In this way, ye Hanze may be able to ask his brother-in-law for advice.


    Although reluctant, but night cold Ze or drive by instinct, agreed to eat dinner together.


    Ye Hanze hasn''t seen Lin Zhanxiao for some time. After all, Lin Zhanxiao now runs from time to time in F country and D City, so there are few opportunities to meet him.


    But even if I haven''t seen him for a long time, this brother-in-law, who surprised him at the first sight, still has a dazzling light.


    Temperament, appearance and figure are all amazing.


    "Didn''t you say something was wrong?" Lin Zhanxiao also feels strange, how can suddenly arrange him to have dinner with ye Hanze.


    The night South dream side eats, side smilingly pinched pinches his face: "the cold Ze wants to know how to pursue the girl!"


    Why ask me? " Lin Zhanxiao looked puzzled and added solemnly and uprightly, "I chased you alone, but I can''t provide any useful information."


    "Hey, hey, hey," he said. Yenan Meng gave Lin Zhanxiao a kiss on his face and asked sweetly, "Hanze, have you learned?"


    The night is cold


    He didn''t understand where knowledge was, and he looked confused.


    Night cold Ze this appearance, make Lin Zhan Xiao all amuse.


    Thinking that he was yenanmeng''s younger brother, Lin Zhanxiao did not hesitate to give advice, but told a lot of methods and knowledge.


    There are both traditional and novel methods. These methods are used by Lin Zhanxiao before and after marriage.


    Night cold Ze listen very carefully, afraid to miss any knowledge.


    At the end of the dinner, seeing ye Hanze''s devout face, Lin Zhanxiao couldn''t help laughing: "if you really like someone, the most important thing is to let others feel your sincerity. Other methods are just means of promotion."


    "I understand." Ye Hanze nodded and watched Lin Zhanxiao and ye Nanmeng leave lovingly.


    Night cold Ze heart is very complex, although learn a lot, but also eat dog food all night, he said a little sad.


    After thinking about it, his mind was filled with Yan chuxia''s anger. He decided to call again persistently.


    So, the moment the phone is dialed out, yehanze''s heart hangs up, afraid that she won''t answer.


    The phone rang for a long time, but it was finally picked up. What sounded inside was a strange woman''s voice: "hello?"


    "You are..." Yehanze immediately recognized that it was not Yan chuxia.


    "Are you a friend of early summer?" The person on the phone asked, "early summer is drunk. I''m worried that I can''t send her home."The night cold Ze a listen, the heart followed to sink down: "where is she?"


    The other end of the phone reported an address, and ye Hanze silently wrote it down and drove to it.


    Yan chuxia was drunk again, but this time she was very emotional. She was cursing, angry and bitter.


    After the appearance of night cold Ze, the girl who just answered the phone was suddenly surprised. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He seemed to have been identified.


    "I know where I live in early summer. I''ll take her back." Night cold Ze helped Yan early summer on the car, soon drunk woman seems to see through who is coming, suddenly angry.


    "Yehanze, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Night cold Ze see her drunk smoked smoked appearance, can''t help but think of before that two times.


    "I want to get out of the car!" Yan chuxia roared, "let me off!"


    Say, she is about to open the car door, night cold Ze a foot emergency brake to stop at the side of the road, followed by don''t move.


    Yan chuxia was still pulling the door, but she tried to open it several times because she was so drunk.


    Until the eyes around her became more and more heavy, she seemed to feel a fierce gaze with temperature staring at herself.


    That feeling made her back hairy.


    "Yan chuxia, stop it. I''ll take you back." Night cold Ze a grip her wrist, did not expect Yan early summer like an electric shock, the whole body trembled, immediately his hand to shake off.


    Her eyes were red with anger, biting her lips and yelling, "I don''t want you to send me. We have nothing to do with each other, and we are not friends!"


    "Well, it''s not a friend," Yan chuxia said. In anger, Yan chuxia watched Jun''s face enlarge, and suddenly came forward to kiss himself. "Why don''t we change a relationship?"


    Yan chuxia''s lips are pressed by warm things, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    That a little stiff, and always very calm man, actually - kiss her???

 Chapter 954

    Yan chuxia was so scared that he pushed the night away: "what are you doing! What do you mean


    Although ye Hanze was a little nervous just now, what he should do now is to calm down: "that''s what it means."


    As soon as Yan chuxia''s face changed, her cheeks were already scarlet, but now she was burning even worse.


    She wanted to push the door to leave immediately, but as soon as she opened the door, she was caught by yehanze''s wrist.


    As if nothing had happened, he didn''t say anything. He took her home and watched her enter.


    Yan chuxia thought he would say and do anything, but yehanze didn''t do anything. He just watched her go home quietly and left.


    What happened tonight surprised her so much. Yan chuxia kept breathing deeply. Leaning against the gate, her heart beat harder than just now.


    She patted her face, and now it''s too hot. Her lips are still trembling at the thought of the kiss of yehanze.


    It was so sudden that she was caught off guard by what happened.


    Yan chuxia rushed into the bathroom and patted her cheek with cold water.


    She went back to the living room and lay on the sofa for a long time.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, her heart beat faster, thought it was night cold Ze call.


    Looking at the caller ID, Yan chuxia was relieved to see the colleague who had been drinking with him just now, and connected: "Wenwen, what''s the matter?"


    "Early summer, was I right?" Wenwen asked excitedly on the phone, "is it yehanze who comes to pick you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia had no answer.


    Now, as soon as she hears the name of Ye Hanze, she will speed up her heart beat involuntarily.


    "No, you''re wrong, but you look more like him." Yan chuxia casually perfunctory a, hang up the phone, holding the mobile phone in a daze.


    Night cold Ze tonight''s words, still have his action to be more obvious.


    He likes her?


    Is this a joke or is it true?


    Yan chuxia thought a lot, but he didn''t dare to answer his words.


    She opened her microblog, looked at a few fans and silently posted a microblog: a friend who gets along well suddenly confesses, what should she do?


    After a while, the system "Ding" with a hint.


    Open a look, someone replied to her words.


    "Do you like him? If so, you can have a try! "


    "If you are handsome and have good conditions, of course you promise to have a try!"


    Most people encourage her to agree, but the bottom of Yan chuxia''s heart is very clear that ye Hanze is not an ordinary person.


    With such a perfect man, really Is it the right choice?


    Her heart is very confused, especially after reading the suggestions of these people, she feels more and more passive.


    The anger that had been tested was only confusion and entanglement.


    Yan chuxia turned off his mobile phone and simply fell asleep wrapped in a blanket on the sofa.


    The next morning, before she opened her eyes, there was a knock on the door.


    She yawns, stares at her messy hair, opens the door, and suddenly wakes up from sleep.


    Good morning Yehanze stood outside the door with a faint smile, breakfast in one hand and a bunch of roses in the other.


    Yan chuxia subconsciously let go of some distance, he immediately came in and helped her to replace the withered dry flowers on the table with the fresh flowers just now.


    He put down his breakfast and said softly, "come and have breakfast."


    Looking at this man''s tenderness, Yan chuxia''s anger was gone.


    Instead, it is a kind of warmth, a kind of warmth that others can''t feel.


    "What do you mean?" Yan chuxia holds her arms in her arms, suppresses her smile and asks seriously.


    The night cold Ze sees to her, the tone took a silk of rightness: "can''t you see?"? I''m after you. "


    No sweet words, no unnecessary modification and coax.


    Yan chuxia stared at his expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    This man is so cute, isn''t he?


    Sometimes she really doubts whether ye Hanze likes her or something else.


    Why does a man who looks dazed like her in the end?


    "We are people of two worlds," said Yan chuxia, holding her arms and not immediately agreeing, "we are not suitable to be together at all."


    This is not a retreat.


    Yan chuxia clearly knows that the distance between himself and the night family is so different that how can they become lovers?


    "There is no suitable couple," yehanze replied without hesitation, "only the one who loves or not."


    He already had the answer in his heart.


    Yan chuxia is fond of him, so after Lin Zhanxiao''s guidance, he decided to pursue her honestly.Yan chuxia sighed, tone seems to be a little soft: "our identity gap is so big, it''s not good to be known by others."


    Night cold Ze low head, open breakfast bag for her, signal her to eat: "nothing bad."


    He no longer said more, just watched her eat breakfast, personally sent her to the company.


    Along the way, Yan chuxia thought a lot and didn''t know whether to agree to yehanze''s request.


    Yan chuxia is a very simple person, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, how to pursue all useless.


    But she did like yehanze.


    They didn''t say a word until they got out of the car.


    She slowly moved toward the company until she was about to enter the building. Yan chuxia turned around and found that yehanze was still there. She rolled down the window and looked at her nostalgically.


    His heart seemed to be pricked by something. Yan chuxia saw his strong expectation and emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Hanze is not like a person who is not serious about his feelings. Especially, he has never been in love before.


    When Yan chuxia learned that he liked himself, he was more careful than happy, for fear of hurting him.


    But now look at the expression of night cold Ze, her heart also followed pain up.


    Seeing her looking at herself, ye Hanze managed to squeeze out a smile, and her eyes became calm and indifferent.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Yan chuxia looked at him and asked.


    "I want to see more." Yehanze''s heart is suffering these days.


    Knowing that Yan chuxia had a good feeling for himself, but because of a trial, their relationship fell to the freezing point.


    Although he listened to the idea of Shaolin Zhan Xiao, he was still very worried that he might damage his only favor.


    Yan chuxia heard him say that, his eyes were slightly red, and his mouth pulled up a faint smile.


    The sun was shining on her head. As soon as she bit her lip, her eyes seemed to have made up some kind of determination, and she quickly walked back to the car.


    Night cold Ze some doubts, but the next second, his eye son shocked to enlarge.


    Yan chuxia put his hand around his neck and suddenly kisses him.


    The kiss stayed so long that he thought it was just a dream.

 Chapter 955

    "Go back, I''m going in." Yan chuxia smiles brightly. She releases her kiss and touches his cheek with a smile. Then she enters the company safely.


    Night cold Ze stay Leng in situ, touched touch lips, the mind is still recalling just touch.


    Yan chuxia kisses him??


    What''s that, she said yes?


    Although he was emotionally responsive, he was smart at the moment.


    Yehanze grins happily and knocks his hand on the steering wheel happily. He really wants to express his excitement.


    I didn''t expect that he was so excited that he was all seen by yenanmeng.


    In fact, just now she also saw the picture of Yan chuxia kissing yehanze, but when she saw the younger brother who had always been indifferent so happy, yenanmeng also laughed.


    "Hey, I see it!" The night South dream laughingly walks forward, eight trigrams way.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Night cold Ze calm way.


    "Not so much!" The night South dream patted his shoulder, "the young man is good, make persistent efforts."


    By elder sister such a tease, night cold Ze''s face also peeps out sweet honey smile.


    He said goodbye and drove back to Yeshi group.


    Night dream into the company, see still waiting for the elevator Yan chuxia, is a smile staring at the front in a daze.


    Although she was married, she was fed a mouthful of dog food by their sweet state.


    Yan chuxia feels uncomfortable. Yenanmeng doesn''t say anything. She just stands by and waits for the elevator with her.


    But Yan chuxia soon felt the pressure around him, and his face turned white. Yu Guang was quietly looking at yenanmeng.


    Elevator "Ding" to a ring, two people walked in, cramped space suddenly more depressed.


    Yan chuxia is a little nervous. She thinks of her elder sister, who is standing beside yehanze, and then thinks about her previous exploration. She feels uncomfortable like a thorn in her throat.


    Night South dream aware of her uneasiness, smile asked: "so afraid of me?"


    "No No Yan chuxia''s words are not careful.


    "Hanze has never liked a girl or fallen in love since he was a child," yenanmeng said, staring at the elevator door with a smile on his face. "Therefore, he must be very serious about you this time."


    "I know." Yan chuxia is not perfunctory, she really knows.


    Although she has known ye Hanze for a long time, she always feels comfortable with him, just like a best friend. She never has any depression and discomfort.


    In particular, this man is so cute even in his confession.


    The elevator stops, Yan chuxia smiles and goes out.


    "Early summer, you''re here at last!" Cloud elder sister a roar, quickly pull her past, "Susu sick, this program no one on, you go to top her position!"


    "The show? What program? " Yan chuxia looks confused.


    "Wasn''t there a game show before?" Cloud elder sister way, "you go is, this time of reward absolute many!"


    "All right!" Yan chuxia has never been on a variety show before, most of them are Dangdang running dragon set, or to participate in the performance of the activity.


    Even if there are not many scenes, she is also full of expectations.


    When she was ready, sister Yun immediately sent her to the TV station.


    As soon as Yan chuxia stepped into the recording scene, she saw a lot of big stars, as well as people like her.


    Susu is not a big star, but her popularity is better than that of Yan chuxia. She has good resources and is famous.


    This time, instead of Susu''s position, Yan chuxia didn''t plan to be popular, just holding the mentality of playing the game.


    I didn''t expect that Yan chuxia became a hit after the program started!


    Her personality is very cheerful and funny. Playing games is both interesting and attractive. She has attracted a lot of fans in an instant. The attention of microblog has been increasing, and she has been searched several times.


    As a result, even Yan chuxia didn''t expect that she would lie on the sofa at home, watching TV programs, and sometimes exclaim that she was so stupid.


    Ye Hanze sat beside her and looked at her with a smile: "it''s not stupid at all. It''s lovely. Otherwise, how could everyone like you so much?"


    Xia Chuyan looked at him with a blush Look at me. I''m so stupid that I can''t watch it any more. "


    She a face of resentment, was night cold Ze came forward to pat the head, put her in his arms: "fool, you are really lovely ah, just you don''t know."


    "Are you free in the evening?" Night cold Ze asked, "there is a good restaurant, I want to take you to."


    Yan chuxia stares at the red cheek and doesn''t answer.


    He thought she didn''t agree, so he said with a smile, "if you have something to do, another day."


    Night cold Ze pose to go, Yan early summer a urgent, hastily agreed: "good, see you in the evening."With her back, a faint smile passed over the face of the night cold Ze.


    When he left, Yan chuxia knocked his head and muttered, "are they together?"


    Yan chuxia''s face turned more red when he thought of the night cold Ze holding her just now.


    In the evening, yehanze came to pick her up and went to the restaurant with her.


    As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what''s our relationship now?"


    Night cold Ze looked at her one eye, said with a smile: "if you agree, we are the relationship between men and women; if you do not agree, I am pursuing you."


    Yan chuxia frowned and said in a low voice, "of course I have agreed."


    If you don''t agree, how can you kiss him that day?


    The night cold Ze smiles and holds her palm. Yan chuxia is so shy for the first time. He stares at her with a little warm eyes. How dare she raise her head.


    After ordering, their breath changed.


    Yan chuxia told herself to get along with him as before, don''t be shy and nervous, but every time she smiles at Hanze''s eyes, she feels her heart is electrified, as if she is going to be paralyzed.


    "Eh, are you Yan chuxia?" One side came a girl, eyes with surprise, "can I take a picture with you? I like you


    Yan chuxia, did not expect to meet fans.


    She laughed, agreed to the girl''s request, took photos with her, and signed.


    The girl recovered from the surprise, looked to the side of the night cold Ze, and subconsciously asked: "this is your boyfriend?"


    "This..." Yan chuxia looked at the night cold Ze, suddenly there was no bottom in his heart.


    She is not sure whether ye Hanze wants to disclose their relationship. After all, he is the president of Yeshi group. Although she is popular now, she is also an ordinary little artist.


    Night cold Ze seems to see through her hesitation, holding Yan chuxia''s hand with a smile and answering: "yes, I''m her boyfriend."

 Chapter 956

    "Wow, you are so talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match!" After sighing, the girl left happily with her signature and mobile phone.


    Left Yan chuxia staring at her back, some still can''t come back.


    Looking at the night cold Ze on one side, she pursed her lips and asked, "aren''t you afraid that others will know?"


    "What are you afraid of?" The night cold Ze does not think the ground asks.


    "You''re the president of Yeshi group. I''m just a little artist!" Yan chuxia also stressed, "are you not afraid of being known about our relationship, which is not good for you?"


    "What''s to be afraid of?" Ye Hanze replied, "of course, you are my girlfriend. It''s a fact. Don''t forget, you just promised me."


    Yan chuxia stares at his facial expression, can''t help but smile, the corner of the mouth looks pretty curved.


    "If you agree, I''m willing to make our relationship public." Ye Hanze looked up at her and waited for her answer.


    After hearing this, Yan chuxia blushed shyly and nodded: "I Of course I agree. "


    Night cold Ze smile, smile let her some Zheng God.


    It turned out that he was so good-looking when he laughed that she lost herself in a trance and was almost taken away.


    Yan chuxia''s heart beat faster after eating this meal. She really suspected that the man in front of her had poisoned herself. Otherwise, how could she be so impolite?


    On the way home, ye Hanze didn''t speak much, but from time to time he peeked at her with the corner of his eye, and then he stirred up a good-looking smile.


    Until to the apartment downstairs, Yan chuxia thought he would say something, do something, but nothing happened.


    In a hurry, she squeezed the bag in her hand and clenched her lips.


    See the night cold Ze or no movement, she is a little angry, underground car, toward the apartment.


    When she was about to enter the door, she suddenly stopped. At the thought of yehanze''s words and appearance, she bit her lower lip harder and turned back.


    Night cold Ze originally in situ want to see her go in, who knows Yan chuxia suddenly rushed out, hugged his neck, in his lips a bite.


    She red face, in the moment of his eyes, turned and rushed into the apartment, a smoke disappeared.


    Night cold Ze stupidly looking at the direction of her disappearance, touched some slightly painful lips, smile a little shy.


    It took him a long time to pick up his excitement and drive home.


    Step into the door, even white read according to all found the night cold Ze strange.


    He hummed a beautiful song and went back upstairs slowly.


    Bai nianyi quietly follows up and finds that ye Hanze is watching the variety show Yan chuxia participated in with a notebook computer in his arms, with an unconscious smile on his lips.


    "What''s the matter? Has the confession been agreed? " Bai nianyi leans on the door and asks.


    Night cold Ze a Leng, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Bai nianyi stepped forward and looked at her son''s happy appearance. She was both happy and full of exclamation.


    Patted his head, she said with a smile: "time flies, you have grown up."


    Night cold Ze smile, didn''t understand white read according to words of helpless.


    Back in the bedroom, Bai nianyi looks at Ye Junlin, walks forward and hugs him from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" The night king comes to a meal, smile a way, "thought?"


    Bai nianyi hit him with a smile and said, "I''m just a little emotional."


    "What are you feeling about?"


    "Time flies so fast," said Bai nianyi, holding Ye Junlin''s hand and getting into his arms. "I always think we haven''t been together long, but My son and daughter are so old that they are about to start a family! "


    "Yes, life seems not enough," yejunlin hugged her, chin gently rubbed her forehead, "your next life is also mine."


    "Yes, I promise you!" Bai nianyi replied with a sweet smile.


    In this bedroom, ye Hanze is alone in the room. He suddenly thinks of Yan chuxia. Even if he just separated, he can''t help but want to hear her voice.


    He dialed her phone, rang not twice, she immediately picked up: "Han Ze, what''s the matter?"


    Yan chuxia''s voice was a little sleepy, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    After a meal, he apologized and said, "have you had a rest?"


    "No!" "I didn''t sleep!" Yan chuxia said


    "I just want to hear your voice." Night cold Ze shallow way.


    "What''s the matter? Miss me? " When Yan chuxia spoke, the corners of his mouth were still rising.


    "I''m watching your show."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ Don''t look! " Yan chuxia roared, "I''m stupid inside."


    "No, it''s lovely."


    Night cold Ze while and her call, while watching with relish, Yan chuxia also take him no way.


    Two people have a chat, although nothing important, but no one is willing to hang up the phone.


    After a long time, until late at night, night cold Ze afraid to affect her rest, just stopped their call."How about breakfast tomorrow morning?" Just before hanging up, Yan chuxia asked.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up."


    Night cold Ze agreed without hesitation, in this simple dialogue, there is a strong to cannot ignore the sweet greasy.


    Tomorrow morning, Yan chuxia has no notice. She can rest until noon and go down to the activity site.


    When he woke up the next morning, Yan chuxia yawned on his mobile phone and found that it was almost noon!


    She was so sleepy and tired yesterday that she has been sleeping till now.


    I thought about having breakfast with yehanze, but he didn''t even call!


    Yan chuxia laments that men are pig hooves. After simple grooming, she is ready to go downstairs to eat anything.


    Who knows to open the door, she suddenly Leng in situ, found that night cold Ze is standing at the door.


    "You When did you come? " Yan chuxia was shocked and asked, "have you been here for a long time?"


    The light in night cold Ze Mou son is very light, as if don''t think of meaning for her words: "wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia suddenly realized something.


    Is she sleeping too fast, night cold Ze knock on the door she didn''t hear?


    "Why don''t you call me?" Yan chuxia is not sure how long he has been waiting, but after thinking about their agreement, he suspects that ye Hanze has been waiting all night.


    "I knocked on the door, see you didn''t come to open the door, guess you are still sleeping, don''t want to wake you up."


    "Fool!" Yan chuxia pinched his face and laughed, "have you lost your stomach? Let''s go and have something to eat. "


    Night cold Ze and Yan early summer downstairs, two people are very casual, looking for a small shop went in.


    After lunch, yehanze insisted on sending her to the activity site and waiting for her to leave together.


    Yan chuxia knew that the activity time was very long, and it could not be finished in an hour or two.


    But he is determined to stay, but also obediently sit to the angle, like don''t want to disturb her.


    The activity is a meeting, because Yan chuxia participated in the variety show, her popularity increased greatly, a lot of fans came to the scene, a sea of people, all called chuxia''s name.

 Chapter 957

    Night cold Ze stands in the corner of the stage, silently looking at her dazzling on the stage.


    He didn''t care about anything except the figure of his heart.


    Can''t hear other people''s cry, can''t see redundant people.


    Yan chuxia''s affinity is full, and soon everyone is mobilized, and the field is also very hot.


    When the host selects fans to play the game, suddenly a male fan distorts his face and rushes up to kiss Yan chuxia.


    The staff were also scared white face, but has been looking at the side of the night cold Ze, immediately forward to push the man away.


    Yan chuxia is also scared by the sudden situation, and then he is held in his arms by yehanze and escorts off the stage.


    "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously, rubbing her cheek.


    She shook her head and looked at the gentle man in front of her. She had never felt safe in her heart.


    Just now the incident happened suddenly, even the staff didn''t come to stop it. Unexpectedly, yehanze reacted so quickly and rescued her immediately.


    I thought I could stop for a while, but I didn''t expect that the reporter rushed to the backstage and shot them with a camera, and kept asking what was the relationship.


    Night cold Ze calm face, he protect Yan early summer, took her directly to the rest room, what all right.


    Thinking of what happened just now, he didn''t want her to be disturbed any more.


    Yan chuxia stares at one side of him, looking at the tight lips, and an idea emerges from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    When there were only two of them left in the lounge, she could not help asking: "the questions of the reporters just now Why don''t you answer? "


    She didn''t look very good. She seemed unhappy.


    After all, it was yehanze who opened her mouth and said that he was willing to disclose their relationship as long as she agreed.


    She agreed, but he didn''t say anything just now.


    No one hopes that in a relationship is not to see the existence of light, although the heart is uncomfortable, but Yan chuxia still asked very calm.


    Ye Hanze knew that she was in a little mood. She gently stroked her head and patted her: "when you were on the stage just now, I felt like it was your place! You''re so dazzling in the spotlight. It''s amazing. "


    Yan chuxia raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes. He couldn''t say anything but listened quietly.


    "Your career is on the rise. I''m afraid it will affect you if it''s made public." She clearly felt that the words of Ye Hanze were not reasons, nor prevarication. He was really considering from her point of view.


    After all, a single artist is more likely to be liked by the public.


    His consideration, she should have felt gratified, but was slightly wronged eyes to thorn some heartache.


    Yan chuxia smiles, raises his hand and leads him to his side: "you are the president, why are you so timid? So much to worry about? "


    "I''m very worried about everything about you. I''m very careful. I''m afraid of doing something wrong."


    His words let Yan chuxia pursed her lips. The water in her eyes rippled and showed a light ripple.


    Lotus white arm slowly around the neck of the night cold Ze, warm lips gently on his lips, dragonfly like water, bring him a violent heartbeat.


    "You wait for me in the lounge and I''ll go out and deal with the situation." Yan chuxia went out with a smile, leaving a little dejected night cold Ze.


    I feel like I''m possessed with a kiss. Suddenly I''m fascinated and forget where I am and what I''m doing.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Yan chuxia came back. With a confident smile on her face, she told him that everything had been dealt with and sent the reporter away.


    The night cold Ze nods, leads her to leave, went to the dining room to have dinner together.


    Having learned the lesson of the last time, ye Hanze simply wrapped up the whole restaurant for fear of being disturbed by Yan chuxia''s fans.


    They had a romantic dinner, talking and laughing, not affected by the afternoon.


    After dinner, it''s too late. Yehanze takes her back in person and leads her upstairs. After a meeting, yehanze leaves.


    Yan chuxia has been soaking in honey all day. Even though the night cold Ze has gone, she still can''t stop smiling and is in a good mood to fly.


    She was holding her pillow and laughing stupidly when the door was knocked.


    Why are you back?


    Is there something you didn''t take?


    Yan chuxia jumped to open the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Forget to take something? "


    Can see who is outside, she quickly want to close the door, but was yanshouan pushed away.


    Yan chuxia retreated and looked at his father''s terrible face. He knew that it would be bad for him to come here.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan chuxia hides far away and asks.


    "I lost a lot of money this time!" Yan Shouan red eyes, gnashing his teeth, "the company has been mortgaged, I must get a sum of money, in order to save the company!"


    "What''s none of my business?" Yan chuxia roared, "I have given you money before. You want to gamble on it yourself!""Yan chuxia, no matter how you escape, you are a member of the Yan Family!" Yan Shouan''s voice became more and more low. "Don''t forget that boss Zhang is still very interested in you."


    "You dare!" She blushed with anger and growled.


    Despite that, she has no confidence.


    She knows this father very well, he really dares to do so.


    "As long as you can give me a sum of money, I''ll let you go." Yan Shouan is right, as if he has no conscience at all.


    The conscience of a man who can push his daughter out in exchange for benefits may have long been gone.


    "I didn''t!" Yan chuxia roared.


    "You''re red now. How can you be without money?" Yan Shouan sneered, obviously did not believe, "and I have read the news, you and night cold Ze hook up, right? Even if you don''t have money, ye Hanze must have. You can find him! "


    For Yan chuxia, ye Hanze is her boyfriend, not the gold owner. She will never ask him for money again.


    But looking at Yan Shouan''s fierce face, she knew that even if she escaped, she could not escape from his palm.


    This father is very terrible, in order to achieve the goal, the means can be cruel to you can''t imagine.


    To avoid losses, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll find a way. You go back first."


    "Go back?" Yan Shouan sneered, "if I go back, don''t you hide right away? Give me money immediately, otherwise, I will catch you to accompany boss Zhang today! "


    "I said, I don''t have it now. I''ll do something about it!" Yan chuxia''s face turned pale and tried to send him away.


    Yan Shouan seemed determined to get the money, and his face was fierce: "give it to me right away! Otherwise, I''ll... "


    Voice did not fall, the door was suddenly pushed open, night cold Ze figure actually appeared in the door.


    Yan chuxia moved his mouth to say something, but he felt that he was pulled into his arms.

 Chapter 958

    Night cold Ze is very clear about the situation of Yan family, a see Yan Shouan, know that he appeared here with bad intentions.


    "What are you doing here?" Night cold Ze block Yan chuxia, forbid Yan Shouan close to her.


    When Yan Shouan saw it, he laughed and asked, "are you the gold owner of my daughter?"


    "I''m her boyfriend!" Night cold Ze a word, emphasize that "boyfriend" three words.


    Listening to him, Yan Shouan was even more funny and said, "in this case, your girlfriend''s father is in trouble. Mr. Ye really doesn''t want to help me?"


    "You hurt early summer again and again because of money. How do you mean to call yourself his father?"


    Facing the question of Ye Hanze, he strictly guards Anfei, but he doesn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he laughs scornfully.


    "This is the only daughter I have. Of course I won''t let her go. " There was a sense of threat in this remark, which made people feel afraid.


    Ye Hanze looks at Yan chuxia, who is shivering in his arms. He takes out a check from his pocket and throws it on Yan Shouan''s face: "this money is for you. Don''t bother him again. Come to me if you have something to do!"


    "Hanze..." Yan chuxia''s face turned white. It was no doubt that Yan Shouan meant it.


    Seeing that he cared so much about his daughter, Yan Shouan was even happier. He picked up the check and repeatedly thanks, turned around and left.


    Although the money on the check is far from what Yan Shouan wants, he I have already thought about how to do it step by step in the future.


    When he left, yehanze looked at Yan chuxia''s white face and gently touched it: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Yan chuxia managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "I just called you on the way, but no one answered. I''ll come back to have a look."


    "Fool!" Yan chuxia''s heart seems to be gently held by him, moved almost to tears.


    Just didn''t answer the phone, he was so worried about coming back to her?


    "It turns out that my intuition is right," yehanze said with a smile, scraping her nose. "In the future, don''t open the door casually. If there is any danger, call me immediately. Don''t try to deal with it by yourself."


    "It''s my family business. I don''t want to bother you." Yan chuxia lowers her head. Although she doesn''t feel that she is not worthy of yehanze, every time she talks about Yan''s family, she will be deeply shocked by her only self-confidence.


    Yan family always brings her one trouble after another, now night cold Ze and she together, also inevitably affected.


    "I''m your boyfriend. Who do you want to talk to if you don''t want to talk to me?" Night cold Ze pretends to be angry, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her cheek, provoked Yan chuxia to show a smile.


    Her heart moved, and she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips again.


    It seems that after they were together, Yan chuxia couldn''t control himself and always wanted to be closer to him.


    The night cold Ze is led by her heartbeat acceleration, embrace her, deepen this kiss.


    In the dark room, the two of them were close to each other, only breathing heavily.


    Don''t know how long, night cold Ze restrain the inner impulse, dumb voice way: "very late, you early rest, I go back first."


    "Can you stay?" Yan chuxia held him, his voice trembled, "I don''t want to be alone."


    Night cold Ze where say can refuse of words, nod to promise to come down.


    Yan chuxia was in a bad mood. He took out a lot of beer from the refrigerator and began to vent his anger with alcohol.


    Although ye Hanze doesn''t like her drinking, it''s hard to accumulate bad emotions in his heart. He keeps watch over her until she is a little drunk. He grabs her beer and takes her back to the room to have a rest.


    She kept humming and hawing, the eyes of the misty looking at the night cold Ze for her face, wipe hands, never had a man to himself so good.


    At that moment, Yan chuxia''s heart seemed to wake up to a big gray wolf and wanted to jump up and eat the little white rabbit man next to him.


    But she was afraid that she would scare him too suddenly. She cleared her throat and grabbed the corner of yehanze''s coat: "have you ever been so kind to other women before?"


    "No Yehanze shook his head.


    He didn''t like anyone before, and who could he hate?


    On hearing this, Yan chuxia grinned and drew him closer: "why did you give me the five million yuan but didn''t touch me? You didn''t like me at that time? "


    Ye Hanze knew that she was drunk, otherwise she would not ask these strange questions.


    His eyes were as gentle as water, and his palm gently rubbed her hair: "I just wanted to help you at that time, but I didn''t want to take advantage of you."


    "Is it?" Yan chuxia suddenly some gas, night cold Ze also don''t know what she is gas, "you cheat me, must think I have no attraction!"


    With a red face, she suddenly pulled open her collar and grabbed his tie: "look, I''m not small!"


    Night cold Ze instant red face, will pull her clothes close, throat rolling: "early summer, don''t make trouble, you are drunk."


    In his shameful moment, Yan chuxia turned over like a wolf and threw him on the bed.Yehanze was pressed tightly, and his lips with the smell of wine came up and opened and closed in his ear: "yehanze, do you know Every time you blush, it makes people want to I''m sorry for you


    When a woman said that, yehanze''s face became more red, and he clasped her shoulder: "early summer..."


    "I want to love you to the bone, eat clean, not even a little residue."


    Yan chuxia''s eyes are like a hunting wolf, the waves are changing, as if to swallow him.


    Her lips from his ears, slowly moving to his lips, deep kiss fall, constantly plundering, let the temperature of breathing is also gradually rising.


    Night cold Ze also moved feeling, just think of drunk woman, no next move: "early summer, you are drunk."


    Hearing him say that he was drunk, Yan chuxia was very angry and slapped on the pillow: "I''m not drunk!! I will eat you


    As a big man, challenged by women like this, yehanze''s breath suddenly becomes tight.


    As if he didn''t believe it, Yan chuxia grabbed the mobile phone, found the recording key accurately, put the mobile phone up to his mouth and said, "I, Yan chuxia, I''m going to be in the night cold tonight!"


    As if she made a vow, she drew a long ending, and finally her eyes were like a burning flame, which made the reason of yehanze disappear a little bit.


    Yan chuxia saw that he did not move and showed a bad smile. He jumped on him and pulled off his tie.


    The figure on the bed is getting hotter and hotter, which makes them blend with each other like a bay of boiling water.


    Night cold Ze originally wanted to control himself, but when Yan chuxia rushed up at that moment, the kiss fell, he knew he had reached the limit.


    That night, they hardly slept until the light came up at dawn

 Chapter 959

    Sunlight poured into the room.


    Yan chuxia turned over and hummed vaguely, feeling that he was held in his arms again.


    Guntang''s temperature makes her a little uncomfortable. She yawns and turns around vaguely. At a glance, she sees the night cold Ze beside her.


    She suddenly widened her eyes and marvelously appreciated the perfect figure in front of her eyes.


    On weekdays, looking at his Western-style clothes, elegant and noble, Yan chuxia had no idea that he had such a good figure.


    Beautiful texture, gradually disappeared in the quilt, extended to the mysterious valley.


    Seems to be aware of someone looking at themselves, night cold Ze closed eyes opened: "you wake up?"


    "You What''s the matter? " Yan chuxia scratched her hair and rose with a red face and quilt.


    "You don''t remember?" Night cold Ze''s facial expression is not very good-looking, think is she now sober up to remember nothing.


    He reached for her cell phone and turned on last night''s recording.


    Yan chuxia''s roaring oath rings out: "I, Yan chuxia, I''m going to be in the night cold tonight!!"


    After listening to this sentence, Yan chuxia buried his head in the quilt and said with a red face, "people haven''t forgotten. Do you think I''m really drunk?"


    She grabbed the cell phone and threw it to the head of the bed for fear that it would play again.


    "I mean, you What''s the matter with you? " Yan chuxia raised his finger and found that there were many traces on his body, which looked a little scary and ferocious.


    "You It''s hard to bite. " Night cold Ze some blush ground reply.


    Yan chuxia knew that once he was drunk, he was like a different person.


    But she didn''t expect to be so terrible!


    Actually gnawed the night cold Ze into this appearance!!


    She was embarrassed to smile, stammered: "sorry, I..."


    "Nothing." Night cold Ze see her shy appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Yan chuxia''s heart seems to have been shot by Cupid, and his smile once again disintegrated his reason.


    She let go of the quilt, is to jump in again, pressed him in the bosom.


    The night cold Ze is entangled again, although two people didn''t have a rest all night, but still couldn''t help carrying on again.


    Yan chuxia was a little drunk last night and his memory was scattered.


    When I woke up today, when I asked her to go to the bathroom, she blushed.


    Yehanze is making breakfast for her in the kitchen. Yan chuxia cleans up comfortably and goes out early to smell the taste of breakfast.


    She seems to feel the taste of home, which is the life she always wanted.


    Night cold Ze apron virtuous appearance, let Yan early summer can''t help but come forward and hugged him: "you can cook?"


    "Is it strange?" He asked with a smile.


    "You don''t need to cook when you are at home." Xia put his head around his waist curiously.


    "But how can a man at night cook?" The night cold Ze smiles to pinch to pinch her nose, "my daddy also can cook, still often do for my mommy to eat."


    "Really?" Yan chuxia was also surprised.


    The story of Ye Junlin was also very noisy in those years.


    She didn''t expect the atmosphere of the night home to be like this.


    Over the years, yejunlin has never had an affair, and no one can get involved in his marriage.


    He and his wife love each other, which makes many people envy him.


    Yehanze is making breakfast while talking about daddy and Mommy. Yan chuxia is like a little pendant and tail. He has been following him all the time, holding his chin curiously and listening carefully.


    Looking at his side face, Yan chuxia weakly curious way: "you really did not touch other women before?"


    "I didn''t!" Night cold Ze anxious way, "I swear!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yan chuxia walked forward with a smile and grabbed the palm he swore to his arms. "I believe you. Your reaction last night seemed It doesn''t look like you''ve had experience! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did ye Hanze feel ridiculed? "But why do you seem to know so much?"


    "Cough, cough!" Yan chuxia looks away. If it wasn''t for last night''s evidence that it was her first time, she worries that ye Hanze thinks her life is chaotic. "When I was in college, my roommate was very curious, so she looked for Look at that. "


    "So you''ve accumulated a lot of experience, so it''s not practical?" The night cold Ze laughs to tease a way.


    Yan chuxia''s face is very red, red as if to drop blood.


    She bit her lip unconvinced and gave him a white look: "haven''t you seen it?"


    As a man, she doesn''t believe that ye Hanze really doesn''t understand, just a piece of white paper.


    Night cold Ze a face is calm, raised to lift a shoulder: "from small to big, I see of test question and contract more than anything."


    Yan chuxia moved in his heart and bit his ear on tiptoe: "you are so cute!"


    "Hello, lovely is not suitable to describe a man!" The night is cold.But she still resolutely does not change her words, shrinks in the night cold Ze''s arms to act coquetry: "you are not like the president at all, but like a little cute!"


    "In your heart, what should the president look like? My dad''s like that? " Yehanze grew up, because there is Bai nianyi, and his mother and yenanmeng, the elder sister, can''t get up at all. They are destined to develop towards a warm man.


    Unexpectedly, now the label of warm man has become the reason for Yan chuxia to tease him.


    "Probably!" Yan chuxia shrank in his arms, eating breakfast and laughing foolishly, "you are so cute. I like you so cute. Every time I see you, I want to..."


    In the middle of the speech, there is an atmosphere of uncertainty.


    The night cold Ze''s cheek is red, subconsciously close embrace.


    As soon as Yan chuxia saw that his face was red again, he was more daring. He simply raised his hand and pinched his face: "yehanze, did you grow up eating keaido?"


    "I don''t know if I grew up eating keaido," said yehanze, holding her face and kissing, "but now I want to eat you!"


    Long and solid body pressure, let Yan chuxia caught off guard.


    Breakfast was on the table until it was cold, and she struggled out of his arms with a red face.


    Although the ban was lifted last night, they seem to Yan chuxia couldn''t believe that he was fascinated by him. He was like a big gray wolf. He wanted to hold the little cute in his mouth all the time.


    Night cold Ze hot breakfast for her again, after eating, and send her to the company downstairs.


    Two people reluctantly kiss, night cold Ze once hold her hand: "afternoon I come to pick you up."


    "Good!" Yan chuxia got out of the car with a smile and could fly in a good mood.


    As soon as she entered the company, sister Yun rushed over like a burning p-share: "in early summer, I''ve got a play for you! It''s female one


    "Woman one?" Yan chuxia was shocked and asked, "who is the director?"


    "The director is Xiao Chu!"


    No one does not know Xiao Chu''s fame. It is the dream of many actors to cooperate with this great director.

 Chapter 960

    Yan chuxia was both surprised and happy.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Chu to find herself!


    It seems that the variety show she participated in before has promoted her popularity. Even Xiao Chu has noticed her, and even wants to make her play a very suitable role in the film.


    Sister Yun made an appointment for her to meet Xiao Chu. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Yan chuxia went to the restaurant where she met. From a distance, she saw that there was no one in the restaurant, only Xiao Chu.


    I think he is afraid of being disturbed.


    Entering the box, Xiao Chu is smoking at the table. When he sees her, he seems to be in a good mood and greets Yan chuxia with a smile.


    Outside rumor, Xiao Chu seems to be a difficult person to get along with.


    He looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, but his eyes are very cold. He seems very serious and hard to approach.


    However, after Yan chuxia came, he and she talked about a lot of things in the movie. They communicated well, and even Xiao Chu gradually showed a smile.


    The meal is more harmonious than expected. Xiao Chu also thinks Yan chuxia is suitable for this role, praising her image and the atmosphere in the variety show.


    I don''t know if it''s a few cups of wine. Xiao Chu, who was originally a little cold, is sitting closer and closer to Yan chuxia, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Finally chatting, Xiao Chu covered the back of her hand and held it tightly. Another emotion seemed to float in her eyes.


    Yan chuxia was startled, but he just laughed awkwardly and pulled out his hand.


    When she did so, Xiao Chu''s eyes were obviously cold.


    His eyes were like a hunting wolf. He once again held her hand reluctantly and said coldly, "Miss Yan, although you are very suitable for this role, but It is not irreplaceable. "


    The implication seems to be a threat, warning that she is not the only one.


    Xiao Chu thought that she understood, and put his arm to her waist again, and touched her hard.


    Yan chuxia was so scared that she turned pale. She stood up straight and said angrily, "director Xiao, if you think I''m not suitable for this role, we have nothing to talk about."


    Said, she took the bag ready to leave, this behavior excited Xiao Chu is very angry.


    He three or two steps forward, a grasp of Yan chuxia warning: "but is a small artist, really think that their fire, it''s not?"


    With that, Xiao Chu is going to hold Yan chuxia. His eyes are burning with anger, which is very shocking.


    Yan chuxia was frightened, and he grabbed the decorations beside him and hit Xiao Chu''s head.


    Her revolt let Xiao Chu not expect, immediately a head of blood flow down, his sight is also covered.


    Seeing that Xiao Chu was injured, Yan chuxia ran out and rushed downstairs without stopping until he got into a taxi. His heart was still beating wildly.


    Yan chuxia stroked his heart, as if it would jump out in the next second.


    As for Xiao Chu''s character, she has long heard gossip from her little sister, saying that he is a man of noble appearance. In fact, she likes to hook up with actresses, but these words are all rumors without any actual evidence.


    Yan chuxia spat in secret. I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky, and actually confirmed the truth of this matter.


    However, thinking that Xiao Chu''s head was full of blood, Yan chuxia was also afraid of Xiao Chu''s revenge.


    It doesn''t matter if the role is lost, but Xiao Chu''s position in this circle will not be easily forgotten.


    After thinking about it, she wants to call ye Hanze to talk about tonight.


    But at the thought that this would cause him trouble, Yan chuxia put up with his words and came home tired.


    As soon as she sat down, her mobile phone rang. It was yehanze who called her.


    "Did you go home?" The night cold Ze asks gently in the telephone that end.


    "Home, and you?" Yan chuxia managed to squeeze out a smiling voice and didn''t want him to recognize his difference.


    "I''m still in the company."


    Yan chuxia didn''t Tell ye Hanze about meeting Xiao Chu today.


    Originally, she planned to meet Xiao Chu. If the character is sure to win, she would tell him the good news.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary to mention it.


    Two people you Nong I Nong to chat for a long time, night cold Ze just had to go to a meeting, can only hang up the phone.


    Yan chuxia is sitting on the sofa, his heart is more and more uneasy in the dark.


    Thinking of Xiao Chu, she felt that things would not be so simple.


    Since she left, Xiao Chu didn''t seem to call the police or call for trouble.


    The calm before the storm It seems to be the most terrible.


    Yan chuxia was tired all day. At night, he was frightened again. After taking a bath, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, she was woken up by yehanze''s phone call.


    Vaguely connected, her voice also with a nice lazy: "hello?"


    "Little lazy pig, are you up?" The night cold Ze takes the voice of smile to ring out, gentleness arrived in the bone.


    Yan chuxia buried his head in the pillow and said with a smile, "I haven''t got up yet!"Words fall, she suddenly heard a loud noise outside the door, it seems that someone is smashing the door.


    She was startled and walked out with her cell phone.


    There seemed to be a lot of people outside. The door was slapped, as if trying to break in.


    This huge movement night cold Ze also heard, at the other end of the phone worried to ask: "what''s the matter? What''s the sound? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that someone is smashing the door, and there are a lot of people!" Yan chuxia''s voice is trembling. He slowly retreats back to his bedroom and locks it up again.


    The night cold Ze facial expression a change, way: "don''t be afraid, I immediately take a person to come over."


    Words fall, he immediately called Wu ya, with a group of bodyguards set out to Yan chuxia''s apartment.


    When they arrived, the men were still at the door, intending to break it.


    A lot of paint was spilled on the door, and there were even people shouting.


    Night cold Ze''s bodyguard three or two to take them down, to Yan early summer made a phone call: "early summer, I arrived, outside the door."


    On hearing that yehanze had arrived, she opened the door and threw herself into his arms: "how did you arrive so soon?"


    "I''m worried about you." The night cold Ze Piao one eye those people, let Wu ya go to ask after all.


    Yan chuxia was scared just now. He was afraid that they would break into the house and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sitting on the sofa, she nestled in his arms, clutching the corner of his clothes.


    Wu Ya took the people down and came back soon with a dignified face: "president, we have already asked. It''s Xiao Chu''s people!"


    "Xiao Chu?" The night cold Ze frowns, both familiar and unfamiliar to this name.


    But Yan chuxia will never forget that they met yesterday!


    See her facial expression not quite right, night cold Ze lightly grasps her hand to ask: "how? Do you know what''s going on? "


    Yan chuxia stammered for a long time, then slowly said what happened last night.


    Listen to her words, the face of night cold Ze suddenly becomes very ugly.

 Chapter 961

    "Why didn''t you tell me last night?" The night cold Ze stares at her seriously, that eyes see Yan, early summer some guilty.


    She buried her head and muttered, "I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble."


    "What''s to be afraid of?" He raised her chin and said strongly, "are you worried that I can''t handle it?"


    "No..." Yan chuxia knows that his identity is special, and he doesn''t want to be caught by some media with ulterior motives and make a big report because of himself.


    He is the president of Yeshi group. How can there be something that can''t be solved?


    The eye light of night cold Ze softened to go down, gently embrace her in the bosom: "fool, later encounter trouble, must tell me for the first time, forbid a person to be afraid quietly."


    "I see!" Yan chuxia smiles and hugs his waist.


    Wu Ya stood on one side with a bitter face, very helpless.


    How could he be so good that he was suddenly stuffed with a mouthful of dog food??


    Ye Hanze comforts Yan chuxia and takes Wu ya to the door.


    When he got to the stairwell, Wu Ya found that the president''s face had changed.


    "Let that Xiao Chu Chang teach me a lesson," night cold Ze''s eyes in the dark emitting a frightening light, "don''t let him trouble early summer again."


    "I understand." For the first time, Wu Ya felt chilly in the president.


    The president, who has always been good tempered, is really angry this time.


    Wu Ya took the order and quietly stepped down, not disturbing the love of the president and miss Yan.


    Those who were in trouble were also taken away by the bodyguards.


    What happened in the morning made Yan chuxia a little afraid, but now yehanze stayed with her, her fear finally subsided a lot.


    Yehanze didn''t go anywhere that day, so he accompanied her in the apartment, cooked for her, and they were very affectionate. He didn''t take Yan chuxia to the company until the next morning.


    Before she got out of the car, yehanze repeatedly reminded her with a cold face: "if someone troubles you again, you must tell me immediately and call me immediately!"


    "I know!" Yan chuxia kisses his lips with a smile and goes upstairs with his bag.


    Surprisingly, sister Yun didn''t mention Xiao Chu any more. It seems that she didn''t let her see Xiao Chu at all, and Xiao Chu didn''t come to trouble again.


    Yan chuxia suspects that ye Hanze has already dealt with all this secretly.


    Sent Yan chuxia to the company, night cold Ze cold face back to the night''s group, a step into the office, not a moment to eliminate to see.


    Night cold Ze deliberately did not see, did not expect Xiao Chu''s patience is very good, unexpectedly waited all day, until afternoon also refused to leave.


    Originally did not intend to pay attention to him, visible Xiao Chu so down, night cold Ze really want to step on a foot.


    He asked his secretary to bring Xiao Chu in. When he saw ye Hanze, Xiao Chu immediately lost a smile.


    Xiao Chu''s face seemed to be injured, his head was covered with gauze, and he had a lot of bruises. I think it was the result of Wu Ya''s lesson last night.


    But all this, night cold Ze didn''t let Xiao Chu doubt to oneself.


    "Mr. night, why? Why did you suddenly withdraw the previous investment? " Xiao Chu looks anxious, night group is the largest investor, once divestment, the film is afraid to die.


    Ye Hanze glanced at him calmly and asked, "did you find Yan chuxia to be the number one girl at the beginning?"


    Xiao Chu''s face changed and he said, "yes, but later I thought she was not suitable, so I changed people."


    This reason That sounds really impressive!


    "Is it?" The night cold Ze sneers, "but I listen to the truth that she tells me, isn''t such?"


    Xiao Chu raised his head in shock. He couldn''t believe that Yan chuxia knew ye Hanze!


    Facing the shocked eyes, ye Hanze''s smile became colder and colder: "this time, I''m just withdrawing capital. You should feel lucky! If you do something about female artists in the future, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as divestment. "


    Although the night cold Ze said is not clear, but Xiao Chu still heard the reason!


    Ye Hanze knows Yan chuxia, and the relationship is very different. The withdrawal is all because of her.


    Xiao Chu''s face is pale. He can''t believe that he has offended such a character.


    I was trying to recover, but now Thank God he can leave.


    Send away Xiao Chu, night cold Ze called Wu ya, let him find a director, give Yan chuxia a new female role.


    On hearing this, Wu Ya sighed that the president really made a big effort to please his girlfriend.


    Soon ye Hanze decided on a new director. After reading the script, he thought that the film potential was good, which was very suitable for Yan chuxia.


    Secretly to the director to wake up, the director immediately understand the background of Yan chuxia, dare not offend her.


    That afternoon, I went to entertainment in the South and signed an agreement with Yan chuxia.


    Until the agreement was signed, the director''s attitude was very good, which made Yan chuxia seem to have a dream.


    It''s incredible that she lost her role as No.1 woman and now she''s back.Later, she thought for a long time, suspecting that all this was done by Ye Hanze.


    Otherwise, how could the director please him?


    She laughed and called to find out, "did you do it?"


    "What did I do?" The night cold Ze smiles to have no to admit.


    "Today, director Yang came to see me, suddenly asked me to play No. 1 girl, and immediately signed an appointment. Isn''t it you?" Yan chuxia''s tone is not guessing, but determined, "if there is no external force, how can he come to me to play female number one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze didn''t expect that she unexpectedly so affirmation, suddenly some language plug.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan chuxia smiles and kisses his mobile phone gently: "thank you."


    "I thought you''d be upset."


    "How can I be unhappy?" Yan chuxia said happily, "if someone treats me well, I will not be happy?"


    Yehanze before looking for Yang Dao, also had hesitation, afraid Yan chuxia think he is looking down on her ability, just behind all this.


    I didn''t expect that she was not angry at all. She even kissed him on the phone.


    Listen to that lovely voice, his blood instantly boiling up, some hoarse voice: "suddenly want to see you."


    "Come to my house in the evening," said Yan chuxia without hesitation, adding mysteriously with a bad smile, "don''t go back."


    "Well." The night cold Ze didn''t expect her to be even more open than him, can''t help but smile to promise to come down.


    When Yan chuxia finished running in the afternoon, as soon as she got back, someone knocked at the door.


    Outside the door, yehanze is carrying big and small bags of food, and seems to be preparing to make a big meal for her.


    Yan chuxia holds his chin and stares at ye Hanze until he can''t ignore his eyes and asks with a smile, "what do you always watch me do?"


    "Look at you Yan chuxia stares at his skillful knife work and his good cooking skills. "You must have had a good time growing up, haven''t you? I mean, the family is very nice and warm to you. "

 Chapter 962

    "Yes Night cold Ze a think of his family, the corner of the mouth and more shallow smile.


    Yan chuxia''s eyes darkened a little, and some of them laughed helplessly.


    She thought of herself and the things she didn''t want to remember when she was a child.


    See her don''t speak, night cold Ze a meal, hesitant to ask: "you?"


    "I''ve had a bad relationship with my dead father since I was a child. He spends all day outside, and my mother is no different from widowed," Yan chuxia said, with a cold sarcastic voice. "Later, my mother died of illness, and she married the third child outside, and a daughter about my age! I didn''t expect that he had a daughter outside


    Thinking of seeing Yan Yiqiu for the first time, Yan chuxia was shocked and miserable.


    Less than a week after her mother left, Yan Shouan brought the mother and daughter home.


    Since then, Yan chuxia''s existence is like a dog''s tail, and his life is not much different from that of a servant.


    When she was young, she hated Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan, and always wanted to leave the Yan family. Unexpectedly, she finally had a job she liked. When she could leave the Yan family, Yan Shouan gave her a lesson.


    At that time, the strength of Yan''s family was not bad. Yan chuxia planned to move out. Unexpectedly, after living in a new place for one day, Yan Shouan took her back to Yan''s family. After several days of starvation, she warned her that she could not leave Yan''s family again, otherwise, the consequences would be more serious.


    Yan chuxia didn''t have a surname at the beginning, and she escaped several times. No matter how hidden she was, she would always be caught and beaten.


    After a long time, she was tired and had to continue to live secretly in Yan''s family.


    Until Yan family is declining day by day. Yan Shouan takes her as a commodity and wants her to use her innocence to save the company.


    Yan chuxia couldn''t bear it any longer, so he turned his face with Yan Family thoroughly.


    All this, like a kaleidoscope, played back in her mind, each picture deeply hurt her heart.


    Night cold Ze see her suddenly don''t speak, know she must be think of the past, in the heart sad.


    He turned and hugged her in his arms, kissing her hair: "I will not allow anyone to bully you in the future."


    "Nice to meet you." Yan chuxia hugs him as if yehanze is her only straw.


    It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with the Yan family, but Strictly guarding the plot of an and Song Yuan, she met ye Hanze.


    If you think about it carefully, the pain and suffering that she once had is nothing. Now she is very happy and happy.


    Yan chuxia laughed and sniffed: "eh, it seems that something is burnt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold Ze let her go, sure enough, the pot of steak charred more than half.


    He sighed, threw away the bad steak and replaced it with a new one.


    Yan chuxia embraces her waist, just like a small pendant that can''t be thrown off, and enjoys his cooking with a smile.


    All this is too warm, even her home can not give such a feeling, but the night cold Ze has given.


    The window was pounded by the drizzle. Yan chuxia and ye Hanze sat at the table. They watched TV and ate silently. Even if they didn''t say anything, they felt an inexplicable peace and warmth.


    "Is this the feeling of home?" Xia Tuo was so happy


    Night cold Ze gently hold her hand, convergence from the face smile, expression is particularly serious: "early summer, I will give you a warm home."


    Yan chuxia nodded, moved to speechless.


    From small to large, she was the first time to meet such a sincere treatment of their own people.


    Looking at ye Hanze''s face, Yan chuxia''s face turned red, and he thought of kissing him.


    But thinking of her greasy mouth, she smiles, blushes and buries her head.


    Yehanze didn''t go back that night, until the next morning, he reluctantly went to Yeshi group.


    Yan chuxia has no notice, so he can have a rest at home.


    When she sent him out, she was just like a lovely little wife, who was reluctant to leave at night.


    If she hadn''t been urging, he might have rushed back to hold her and stayed with her.


    Seeing off yehanze, Yan chuxia looks at the biscuits on the table, opens a bag, and lies on the sofa eating while watching TV.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    She put on her shoes and looked at them in cat''s eye. She found that the man standing outside the door was strictly guarding.


    Yan chuxia held her breath and did not speak. Yan Shouan seemed to know that she was at home and said, "chuxia, I know you are inside! Please, can you help me? "


    With that, Yan Shouan knelt down on the ground.


    As a father, he kneels down to his daughter. Yan chuxia doesn''t know whether it''s funny or ironic.


    "I really can''t help it. If I don''t have any more money, the usury will cut me down!" Yan Shouan seems to be extremely anxious recently. He has a lot of white hair, and his face is also very bad. He looks like he has gone through a lot of vicissitudes."I won''t help you," Yan chuxia knew that Yan Shouan knew that she was in the room. If she didn''t make a sound, she was afraid that Yan Shouan would stay outside. "Don''t you have a baby daughter? Let her find a way to help you


    "Early summer!" Yan Shouan''s voice is shaking.


    She is very clear what he is thinking, just temporarily show soft, want to force her to help.


    In fact, Yan Shouan has no regrets at all.


    See Yan chuxia no longer ignore themselves, Yan Shouan difficult to get up, pale to the extreme.


    He didn''t make any drastic moves, which surprised Yan chuxia.


    I thought it would come to an end for a while, but not long later, Yan Yiqiu found her in the company, and her eyes seemed to be swollen.


    "Yan chuxia is all about you!" Yan Yiqiu suddenly burst out great strength, dragging Yan chuxia to the stairwell.


    Hard to shake off her hand, Yan chuxia feel wrist is still dull pain.


    "What are you crazy about?" Yan chuxia didn''t roar.


    Yan Yiqiu didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes turned red and her lips trembled: "you must have money. Why don''t you help the Yan family?"


    "I don''t have any money. Even if I have, I won''t help!"


    Yan chuxia replied that she was straight and strong. In her heart, she was not a member of the Yan Family for a long time.


    Listen to her say so, Yan Yiqiu hate biting lips, a rusty smell floating out: "it''s all because of you, Dad sold me to an old man!"


    "What?! How could dad do such a thing! " Although Yan chuxia was gloating at the bottom of his heart, he pretended to be inconceivable, "who did he sell you to?"


    "Zhang Haobo!" Yan Yiqiu gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Haobo and Yan chuxia knew that he was very ugly. He was less than 1.65 meters tall, but he was very fat. He had a big belly, like a round ball.


    The most terrible thing is that he still has baldness!


    Yan Yiqiu didn''t know what unforgettable memory he thought of and began to cry.

 Chapter 963

    Yan chuxia really wants to gloat, but Yan Yiqiu is so sad that she doesn''t want to end her happiness so soon.


    "What? You and boss Zhang Did you sleep? "


    Yan Yiqiu heard, crying more sad, it can be seen that this guess is true.


    After knowing Yan Yiqiu''s fate, Yan chuxia suddenly gave a sneer: "ha ha, isn''t this what you should have come to?"


    "You..." Yan Yiqiu thought that Yan chuxia would be soft hearted. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her didn''t waver at all. Instead, she looked at her with a kind of scorn and disgust.


    Her heart hard a tight, suddenly feel overwhelming pressure, almost let her faint on the ground.


    Yan Yiqiu grabs the armrest and looks at Yan chuxia''s complacent appearance, gnashing his teeth: "you wait, I will make you pay the price! I''m not supposed to bear all this


    Leaving behind a heartrending cry, Yan Yiqiu disappears in the corridor not far away.


    Yan chuxia sneered. She couldn''t sympathize with her sister.


    The whole Yan family can''t win her sympathy!


    Originally want to find Yan chuxia trouble, but until see Yan chuxia''s eyes, Yan Yiqiu just feel how powerless and angry.


    She went home in despair. As soon as she stepped in, she heard the quarrel between her mother and her father.


    "Do you think she''s your daughter or a tool?" Song Yuan cried out of breath, holding the sofa almost fainted.


    Yan Yiqiu trembles and suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "You''re back!" Yan Shouan, with a black face, came forward and grabbed Yan Yiqiu''s arm, "tonight, you go to accompany Mr. Mu!"


    "What?" Yan Yiqiu can''t believe it, struggling to get rid of Yan Shouan''s hand, "why don''t you let Yan chuxia go!"


    "She''s a person of the night cold now," Yan Shouan said calmly. "It''s not so easy to move her. You''re also a member of the Yan family. Shouldn''t you work for the Yan family?"


    Recently, the debt collectors have been pressing hard. Yan Shouan has no calmness for a long time. As long as he can get money, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Yan Yiqiu knows that her father is crazy and is no longer the father who loves her. She cries and shouts, but is still locked in the room by Yan Shouan.


    Song Yuan wants to stop it. She is pushed away by Yan Shouan and falls to the ground firmly, breaking her knee.


    "What evil have I done?" Song Yuan sat down on the ground, clapping her legs in agony and crying.


    "Mom, help me!" Yanyi Qiuhong eyes in the door shouting, "I don''t want to accompany Mr. mu, I really don''t want to go!"


    Song Yuan sat by the door and sobbed, "but the Yan family is almost gone!"


    A terrible thought flashed in Yan Yiqiu''s mind. There was a terrible violence in her eyes. She said in a startled voice: "I have another way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Kidnap Yan chuxia!" Yan Yiqiu cried and said, "she is with ye Hanze now. If we are careful, we can get a lot of money, so I don''t have to accompany those men!"


    Song Yuan gradually stopped crying, she thought of Yan Yiqiu''s words, vaguely feel that this is a way.


    Although Yan Yiqiu is very popular with those people and offers a lot, he can make up tens of thousands of dollars. How long will it take to make up tens of millions?


    This idea brings hope to song yuan. She gets up and rushes into her study to find Yan Shouan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan chuxia, who didn''t know about the plot, suddenly shivered and felt that something was wrong.


    She thought it was her own illusion and didn''t care much.


    Before the film officially started shooting, Yan chuxia now every day at two o''clock a line, in addition to the set is home.


    Early in the morning, she was too sleepy to open her eyes. She was sleepy in the nanny''s car.


    Suddenly a sudden sudden brake, she was severely shaken for a while, suddenly scared to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" The assistant asked warily.


    See block their car to go down a person, Yan early summer sees, loosen safety belt to get off the car immediately: "how did you come?"


    The night cold Ze smiles, raises the thing in the hand: "I know you are very busy recently, guess you certainly did not eat breakfast obediently."


    "You You know me so well! " Yan chuxia smiles and kisses him on tiptoe. He doesn''t care if there is a reporter in the dark.


    "What time will it be taken today?"


    "It should be late."


    "I''ll come to see you when I''m free." The night cold Ze smiles, raised a hand to touch her head, put her to return to the car.


    When the assistant saw their interaction in the car, he held his chin enviously and asked, "early summer, how did you know yehanze?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Yan chuxia smiles sweetly, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Oh, tell me!" Assistant is a young girl, curious about her story with ye Hanze, "ye Hanze, such a perfect man, has never had an affair before. How did you catch him?"Yan chuxia''s face changed and he pretended to be unhappy: "what? He chased me


    "Hey, don''t be angry. Who made us goddess in early summer?" Said, their car slowly to the set, outside surrounded by a lot of Yan chuxia fans, are very excited to say hello to her.


    Many fans come to visit us every day when filming. Yan chuxia is very grateful to be here today. He doesn''t want to play big names at all. He basically responds to the fans'' requests.


    A few days later, she went on a hot search again, saying that she was the most grounded star, and asked the hot pot takeout to cook beef with her fans.


    Yan chuxia looks at the contents of the hot search, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    That day, she watched those fans come to visit the team for a whole day, but she didn''t eat a mouthful of food. One of them even had hypoglycemia and almost fainted.


    Yan chuxia loved them, so he asked his assistant to order a lot of delicious food and had a big meal with his fans.


    The scene was shot very late, almost in the middle of the night.


    Yan chuxia was so sleepy that he almost closed his eyes, but he still kept up his spirits until the end of the shooting.


    She yawned and went to the dressing room. Suddenly she found a familiar figure sitting there.


    She thought she was wrong. She crept forward and found that it was yehanze!


    It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. Yehanze half leans on the sofa, holding his temple in his hand. It looks like a perfect sculpture carved out, with a beautiful outline.


    There was no one else in the dressing room. Yan chuxia pursed his lips and dared to kiss him.


    Originally, she just wanted to kiss her. Who knows that at the moment when she touched her, yehanze''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Yan chuxia was startled and almost fell back.


    Fortunately, ye Hanze put his arms around her and snatched her into his arms.


    "When did you wake up?" Yan chuxia pinched his cheek and asked with a red face.

 Chapter 964

    "When you come in!" The night is cold Ze to smile, embrace her to refuse to let go.


    Yan chuxia''s face is redder. That is to say, he knows that she wants to kiss her, pretends to be asleep and doesn''t move. As a result She just took the bait!


    "It''s very late. I''ll change my clothes and go back early!" With that, Yan chuxia fled to the dressing room.


    Just out of the set, ye Hanze and Yan chuxia are surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "What''s your relationship with Miss Yan, Mr. Ye?"


    "Are you dating?"


    Countless questions came, which made Yan chuxia feel dizzy.


    After a day of filming, she was very tired and unable to cope with these reporters.


    I thought that ye Hanze would not pay attention to these people. Unexpectedly, Yan chuxia upstairs said with a smile, "yes, we are dating. We have a good relationship with each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, the reporter immediately calmed down and asked, "Mr. night Is it reportable? "


    "Of course." The night cold Ze does not hesitate a way.


    Although they have got the big news, they are afraid that ye Hanze will not be happy. In case a palm is covered, it will be a great shock.


    Yan chuxia was dizzy until she got on the bus. She suddenly realized what had just happened.


    "Have you made our relationship public?" She asked in shock.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Yehanze''s eyes seemed to be hurt, and her heart hurt when she looked at them pitifully.


    "No, I''m surprised you It''s so calmly announced! " Yan chuxia''s cheek is tinged with a trace of scarlet. She lowers her head, chuckles and gently tugs at the corner of her dress.


    It''s a very happy thing for her to be admitted by Ye Hanze. How can she be unhappy?


    You know, there are countless people in this circle who want to find their true love and marry into a rich family, but few of them can achieve good results.


    Some people even get married and divorced, but they can''t get a word from the man.


    Yan chuxia felt deeply. He touched the back of his hand with trembling hands. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very sweet.


    "You are more and more popular now, and many people like you," yehanze said seriously, holding her in his backhand. "I''m a little afraid. There will be more and more people like you in the future. I have to announce my ownership."


    "What ownership!" Yan chuxia smiles and asks clearly.


    "You Yan chuxia are mine!"


    "No!" Yan chuxia retorted deliberately, "it should be said that you yehanze belongs to Yan chuxia!"


    They talked and laughed. It was midnight when they got home.


    The next morning, Yan chuxia had to go to the cast. She simply took a bath and went to bed. When yehanze took a bath, she had even snored.


    He smiles and kisses her on the forehead: "good night."


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that yehanze disclosed their relationship. Yan chuxia went to the opera group the next day and would be questioned by countless people about their relationship.


    As a result, Yan chuxia realized that things were developing in a strange direction.


    I don''t know which media also revealed last night that she and the leading actor had no clear meaning. They said that she was on two boats alone, and the grassland was green at night


    When Yan chuxia landed on Weibo, it''s not surprising that a lot of people were scolding him, and he was taken by the media who didn''t know the truth.


    She''s pissed off!!


    "Early summer, what''s going on?" Yan chuxia and the same department of male No. 1 came forward, is also a face confused in looking at his mobile phone.


    He didn''t know how to suddenly reveal that they had an intimate relationship just one night.


    "Jingyuan, someone must have done it on purpose!" Yan chuxia said with gnashing teeth.


    Mo Jingyuan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you just hate to gossip with me? "


    "I have a boyfriend!" Yan chuxia said, "by the way, I have to call him. What if he gets angry?"


    Said, she in Mo Jingyuan helpless eyes, holding a mobile phone to go out.


    Who knows just dial out, familiar mobile phone ring up.


    The night cold Ze stands at the entrance, the corner of the mouth hangs the shallow smile.


    Regardless of the staff walking around, Yan chuxia ran forward and threw himself into his arms: "Hanze, that gossip is fake, I have nothing to do with Mo Jingyuan!"


    "Fool, of course I believe you!" Ye Hanze pinches her cheek and hears the director calling Yan chuxia to be in place.


    She reluctantly released, three steps back to the scene.


    In fact, yehanze came here today because of this gossip.


    He believed in Yan chuxia, but he doubted that someone had done it on purpose.


    Ye Hanze has no evidence for the moment, so he plans to come to the cast to see her for fear that she will think more.


    Yan chuxia sits in the audience to listen to the director. He seems to be serious, but what he thinks is yehanze.Just now he said that he believed her. She was very happy, but she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    He doesn''t seem to be jealous at all??


    Generally heard such news, should not feel jealous?


    Yan Chu Xia has thought about how to coax him. Unexpectedly, ye Hanze is so calm, which makes her a little unprepared.


    Today''s filming officially begins. Yehanze stands by and stares at Yan chuxia and Mo Jingyuan solemnly.


    Everything seems to be the same. They don''t even seem to be friends. Except for filming, they have little interaction.


    Yan chuxia said his lines and stepped back according to the plot. As a result, he accidentally stepped on a small stone and almost fell.


    Mo Jingyuan put his hand around her waist and said, "be careful!"


    Night cold Ze a see his action, cold face, push away crowd to walk in.


    Mo Jingyuan seemed to feel that he was pressed by an iceberg, and he was suffocating to the point of suffocation.


    "Are you all right?" Night cold Ze embraces Yan chuxia, Yu Guang sweeps Mo Jingyuan fiercely, as if warning something.


    Yan chuxia didn''t find it. His heart beat and shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Night cold Ze''s face gradually returns to the usual appearance, but in the mind also constantly think of Mo Jingyuan''s action just now.


    Although he is unintentional, but night cold Ze how so want to cut off his hand?


    Until the evening sent Yan chuxia home, even if she stayed him, yehanze was not in the mood and found an excuse to go home.


    As soon as he got home, he took a bottle of beer and was still staring at the window.


    Ye Nanmeng comes back with Qi Yan to play. As soon as he hears that ye Hanze is back, he plans to go upstairs and gossip about him and Yan chuxia.


    No sooner had she stepped into the room than she smelled of wine.


    Ye Hanze doesn''t like drinking. If he drinks, he must be in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Night dream came forward, "who provoked you? You look so ugly


    "Nothing." Night cold Ze prevaricate way.


    "Why, is it true about Yan chuxia and that man?" Night dream asked.

 Chapter 965

    Night cold Ze''s facial expression is black a few minutes, explain a way: "certainly not!"


    "What are you bothering about?" Night South dream again don''t understand.


    Since ye Nanmeng and Mo Jingyuan have nothing to do with each other, will ye Hanze still have such a bitter look?


    Is this Jealous?


    Night South dream as if saw what not of affair, oneself that always calm younger brother, unexpectedly also have this day!


    Night cold Ze don''t speak, just drink muggy wine, the facial expression isn''t very good-looking.


    When Yan chuxia became more and more popular, he expected that more people would like her.


    Now that worry seems to be coming true.


    Night South dream also no longer ask, simply pick up a hall of beer, accompany him to drink together.


    Sister and brother seem to have a special tacit understanding, no longer talk about night cold Ze upset things, so drink to night rich.


    Night dream also sleepy, yawn ready to go home.


    She patted ye Hanze on the shoulder and said: "although this is not true, but You can''t take it lightly! Yan chuxia''s popularity is getting better and better. There will be a lot of people who will rob her with you in the future. If you don''t watch her carefully... "


    Even though he believed in Yan chuxia, there were many things he could not put an end to in advance.


    For example, the scandal this time.


    Yenanmeng''s words remind yehanze that he went to the company to hold a meeting the next morning, and then he killed the crew directly, staring at them shooting.


    Every passing staff felt pressure mountain, even Yan chuxia felt uncomfortable.


    Because today''s night cold Ze, with a trace of the past did not have cold.


    His eyes are very light, light to make people feel inexplicable cool.


    But there is the biggest pressure, still calculate Mo Jingyuan!


    Because as long as he and Yan chuxia stand together, ye Hanze''s eyes will not leave for a moment, as if to stare him out of a hole.


    Finally, even when he was filming, he wanted to distance himself from Yan chuxia.


    Not easy to get through the morning, Mo Jingyuan think this is not the way to go on, simply find the night cold Ze.


    He sat down and handed a bottle of water to yehanze: "Mr. Yeh, are you really in contact with chuxia?"


    "It''s true, of course. Can such a thing be done falsely?" Night cold Ze''s tone is very impolite, even with a little attack.


    Mo Jingyuan suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back, which made him feel like a thorn in his throat.


    He stopped talking and got up in silence to rest on the other side.


    Yan chuxia is talking to the director and has no spare time to attend to yehanze.


    He is like a bottle of Buddha that everyone can''t invite. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Mr. night!" There was a sweet greeting, and a woman sat down with a smile.


    Night cold Ze recognized her at a glance, because she is the female No. 2 of the play, Ding Siwei.


    She pursed her lips and laughed sweetly. She talked to yehanze as if she was mature.


    Although I don''t want to talk about it, yehanze still answers her questions one by one. Ding Siwei is also surprised at yehanze''s politeness, and they get to know each other better.


    Yan chuxia quietly stares at them with Yu Guang and finds that ye Hanze seems to have a good chat with Ding Siwei.


    That Ding Siwei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yan chuxia''s face is as black as carbon when she thinks about it.


    See the night cold Ze water drink up, Ding Siwei immediately gave him a bottle, face is all flattering smile.


    Yan chuxia is about to be angry, just want to go up to separate them, the director actually called a "shooting"!


    She was just about to step out of the pace was stiffly stopped, can only stiffly filming.


    But at the thought of Ye Hanze and Ding Siwei talking and laughing, she was constantly distracted, and a very simple play was played several times.


    The director also feels strange, today''s Yan chuxia seems to be in a bad state.


    "Early summer, why don''t you take a rest?" Asked the director.


    "Thank you, director Yang!" Yan chuxia''s face sank. He looked at yehanze and Ding Siwei, who were still chatting, and immediately went up.


    "Hanze!" Yan chuxia gave a crisp cry, and then he took hold of him, with an obvious flattery on his face. "Have you been waiting for a long time, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." The night cold Ze is also startled by the tone of her speech. Yu Guang glances at Ding Siwei and seems to know something.


    "It''s really hard for you," Yan chuxia said sweetly, kissing him on the face, "go back to reward you at night!"


    Ding Siwei''s face was livid.


    If she can''t feel Yan chuxia''s demonstration again, she will be a big idiot. She can only bite her lips and leave in silence.


    Night cold Ze can''t laugh or cry, looking at Yan chuxia, who pretends to be gentle, is really not used to it.


    Yan chuxia waits for Ding Siwei to leave, grabs ye Hanze, takes him to his lounge and locks the door."Can''t you see that Ding Siwei wants to approach you?" Yan chuxia is approaching with a strong air and grabs his skirt.


    It''s like being almost robbed of the baby, and getting very angry.


    "Are you jealous?" The night cold Ze smiles to ask.


    "How can I..."


    "Is it?" The night cold Ze''s smiling face fades, will she wall Dong in the bosom, "but I am angry, you these two days and mojingyuan seem to go quite close?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan chuxia said, "I''m going to shoot with him. It''s impossible."


    "I''m talking in private!" Ye Hanze is very clear about the contact between Yan chuxia and Mo Jingyuan. Before the scandal, they don''t seem to have much in common. Laughing and talking,


    make complaints about the two people. They often sit together and talk with each other, making the night chill very uncomfortable.


    "No! I said, "no, no!" Yan chuxia didn''t agree.


    Night cold Ze also regardless of her angry appearance, raised hand to embrace her, strong kiss, block her chattering mouth, swallow her words all down.


    Yan Chu Xia stares big eyes in surprise, and stares at the strong man in front of her.


    In the body of night cold Ze, such of he is rare, let her small heart plop plop to jump up.


    At the end of the kiss, yehanze knocked her on the head: "I don''t like to see you and he go too close."


    Leaving this sentence, ye Hanze turns around and leaves the rest room, leaving Yan chuxia alone in the room.


    She finally calmed down and went out. The director just called her in.


    "In early summer, there will be a kiss later, that Mr. night... " The director looked to the side of the night cold Ze, the bottom of my heart for no reason some cold.


    "Oh, don''t worry about him. I''m an actor. I should do my duty." Yan chuxia glanced at the night cold Ze one eye, the corners of his mouth gently tilted a touch of radian.


    The director nodded, but his heart was still a little worried. However, since Yan chuxia said so, he also hoped that the film could go according to the script, without any changes.


    After all, for the sake of the plot, every plot director carefully pondered it.


    Soon the shooting starts again. Ye Hanze holds his arms and looks on, until he finds that the atmosphere is getting worse and worse. It seems that Yan chuxia is about to kiss Mo Jingyuan.

 Chapter 966

    "Stop!" Night cold Ze regardless of still shooting, cold face to interrupt.


    Everyone trembled and looked shivering.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, ye Hanze stepped forward and frowned: "director Yang, this is a kiss play?"


    "Yes, Mr. night..." Yang Dao also wants to say anything, discovered that the night cold Ze''s facial expression is more and more wrong.


    "No kissing!" He didn''t like to interfere in Yan chuxia''s shooting, so he couldn''t sit still any more.


    Especially other I still at the scene, let him watch Yan chuxia kiss play? It''s a dream!


    "But..."


    "No way!" The night cold Ze still does not yield.


    Looking at the director''s face, Yan chuxia came forward and pulled ye Hanze''s sleeve: "Hey, stop it!"


    He did not speak, turned his head, a look at her heart missed a beat.


    No one on the set dares to speak more. It''s quiet.


    Later, Yan chuxia couldn''t bear the pressure. The weak asked, "what should I do? No more


    The night cold Ze thought, the facial expression finally relaxed a few minutes: "director, can not clap the face?"


    "Eh?" The director was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Can we not take a picture of No.1 man''s face?"


    "Of course..." The director still doesn''t quite understand, but as long as it''s ye Hanze''s request, they all agree to come down first.


    "Well, let''s shoot."


    Ye Hanze pushes Mo Jingyuan aside and signals to start shooting.


    The director is a little dazed, Mo Jingyuan is even more silly, how to shoot this?


    Night cold Ze embraces some ignorant force of Yan chuxia, eyes cold, with a hint of cold dark.


    The cameraman didn''t dare to slack off, so he could only aim at Yan chuxia. The whole set was silent.


    Just when Yan chuxia couldn''t bear the pressure and wanted to know what he was going to do, yehanze picked up her chin and gently kissed her.


    Suddenly, Mo Jingyuan''s face turned blue, but the director''s face suddenly brightened.


    He finally understood that ye Hanze wanted to be mo Jingyuan''s "kiss substitute"!


    Although the kissing scene borrowed a place, also used a stand in, but in order not to annoy ye Hanze, everyone dare not have a trace of complaint.


    Mo Jingyuan felt like he had been slapped. He bit his lip awkwardly and couldn''t say a word.


    At the end of the shooting, yehanze Chong Yan chuxia smiles triumphantly. She is so enchanted.


    The touch on her lips was still there. She couldn''t believe it.


    Yan chuxia always thinks that ye Hanze is not jealous, but his action just now makes her heart beat so fast that she almost thinks she will faint.


    "Wait Wait a minute The director suddenly spoke weakly, interrupting the dark atmosphere between them, "Mr. night Your clothes don''t match the man''s clothes. Why don''t you How about a change? "


    "Well, good!" Ye Hanze nodded and immediately followed the costume master to get ready.


    Yan chuxia looks at all this dully until ye Hanze changes his clothes.


    , he was as like as two peas in the same clothes. He was instantly beaten down in the night when he appeared. His temperament and spirit were defeated to the cold chill.


    Even the actors and staff on one side can''t help feeling that if this Male No.1 is played by Ye Hanze, I''m afraid it will make the movie more popular!


    Night cold Ze had just that experience, now more calm to step forward, asked: "director, can start shooting?"


    "Okay, okay!" The director nodded, feeling that yehanze was more on camera than Mo Jingyuan. If he could, he really wanted yehanze to play No.1.


    Night cold Ze skilled in place, in the director said after shooting, gently kiss Yan chuxia.


    Hesitated just now was disturbed by the night cold Ze heartbeat, once again kiss, Yan chuxia''s face with just and Mo Jingyuan no shy, expression is more moving.


    The director sighs in his heart that it''s not bad to let yehanzedang kiss, and Yan chuxia''s performance is more natural and real.


    "Perfect!" The director said happily and ended the shooting of the scene.


    Yehanze slowly loosened his frown and was about to untie his tie when he heard director Yang smile again and say: "Mr. Yeh, there will be another intimate play at that time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Intimate play?


    Night cold Ze incredible looking at the director, opened his mouth, the director first understand his idea.


    "At that time, I need Mr. night''s help


    "Well," night cold Ze restores calm, nods, "must inform me at that time."


    "Of course, of course." Unless he doesn''t want to live, does the director dare not inform him?


    The night cold Ze satisfied ground narrows Mou son, went to change clothes.


    Yan chuxia hasn''t recovered from his surprise, so he is called to continue shooting the scenes behind him until late at night.


    She thought that ye Hanze had already left. Unexpectedly, when she went to change her clothes, ye Hanze was still waiting for her in the lounge.You know, he came early in the morning and waited patiently for more than ten hours.


    "Finished?" Night cold Ze change back to his own suit, elegant and noble temperament once again.


    Yan chuxia''s little heart is ordinary again, suddenly want to put him down here.


    But the reserve from the lady''s heart told her to control herself.


    Pretending to be angry, she came forward and asked, "why did you do that today? It''s too disturbing for you to do that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night cold Ze is questioned by her ground silent a few minutes, rightfully strong way, "otherwise you want me to watch you and other men make kiss play?"? I can''t do it! "


    Always used to his elegance and good temper, suddenly see him such a side, let Yan chuxia some surprise and surprise.


    She thought that ye Hanze didn''t care enough about herself, so she didn''t feel jealous.


    I didn''t expect that he was not happy in his heart for a long time, and could think of a way to "kiss for". I think he was very angry.


    "I''m going to change." Suppress the inner boiling, Yan chuxia as if nothing had happened to change clothes, and he set out to go home.


    When he got downstairs, he thought he made her angry. For the first time, he didn''t come into the house. He just took her home and left at the door.


    Yan chuxia couldn''t bear it. He grabbed his tie and pulled him into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she hooked him on the neck and kissed him.


    In the dark, the temperature of emotion collided with sparks, and the two soon cling to each other and go towards the bedroom.


    Yan chuxia''s mouth is tickling with a smile. She really likes the night cold Ze, which is so cute that she can''t.


    Every time she charms with a smile, she makes the soul of yehanze seem to be taken away, and some of her consciousness is lax.


    The atmosphere between them is just right. Tonight should be a big fight.


    I didn''t expect that Yan chuxia''s mobile phone suddenly called out. In the quiet room, it was very destructive to the atmosphere.


    She didn''t plan to take care of it. At last, yehanze couldn''t bear it and said, "don''t you plan to answer the phone?"


    "I don''t want to take it!" Yan chuxia doesn''t want to see it at all. She just wants to eat the little girl in front of her.


    The phone is off and ringing again and again. It doesn''t seem to stop at all.


    Yan chuxia is about to die of anger. He grabs his mobile phone and sees that it''s his stepmother Song Yuan.

 Chapter 967

    In the middle of the night, there must be nothing good!


    Yan chuxia didn''t want to pick up, but she was afraid that she would not. The woman would come to her door later, so she had to get through.


    "Hello?"


    "Early summer A miserable roar came from the opposite side of the phone, "your father has an accident, you must save him!"


    With that, Song Yuan began to cry pitifully again, and there seemed to be Yan Yiqiu''s cry and curse.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan chuxia squints and asks.


    "Your father was taken away and said that if he didn''t pay back the money, he would cut off his hand," Song Yuan cried out of breath. "Please, I must help him!"


    "Save him?" Yan chuxia sneered, "I don''t recognize him long ago!"


    "You can''t! You''re going to be hit by thunder and lightning in this way! " On hearing this, Song Yuan roared sharply with anger and despair.


    Yan chuxia just thinks it''s ridiculous. What does it have to do with her that they end up like this?


    However, when we hear that they are so miserable, we can go to see how miserable they are.


    "Where are you?" Yan chuxia asked calmly.


    Song Yuan thought she agreed, and immediately gave an address, imploring her to come as soon as possible, otherwise everyone would have an accident.


    Yan chuxia answered casually and hung up the phone.


    Night cold Ze see her appearance, know this phone call is not simple.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "My father has been kidnapped. If he can''t pay back the money, he will cut off his hand." When he said this, Yan chuxia didn''t worry, but sneered.


    For her, she has nothing to do with the Yan family, and the so-called blood related father is not a thing!


    Night cold Ze also want to say what, Yan early summer interrupted his words: "I go to see, see how he was cut off."


    You can imagine how bad Yan Shouan is now. Let Yan chuxia go alone. Where can ye Hanze rest assured?


    He made a phone call to Wu Ya and asked him to take people to wait. Then he and Yan chuxia went to the place given by Song Yuan.


    The address is a back door hidden in an alley. It looks very dark and terrible.


    When Yan chuxia came to the door, he heard screams coming from inside.


    Push open the door to go in, is a corridor, she and night cold Ze along the inside, not long to hear a room next to Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan cry.


    "Early summer, you''re here!" Song Yuan cried excitedly. When she saw yehanze again, she cried and laughed, and her face was full of happiness.


    Yan chuxia knew what she was thinking. She looked at yehanze and sneered at her


    "Early summer!" Otherwise, they can''t wait to save me


    There were several men sitting on one side with fierce spirits and knives in their hands. They all looked very difficult to provoke.


    "Are you his daughter?" The man glared fiercely, "pay back the money quickly, or I''ll cut off your father''s hand!"


    "Oh Yan chuxia nodded, a face doesn''t matter, no next action.


    Her reaction was unexpected. She thought that as a daughter, she would do everything to help her father out of trouble. As a result


    Yan chuxia looks around and finds that Yan Yiqiu is also there, but he shrinks in the corner, his clothes are not neat, and he is crying all the time.


    "Are you not afraid?" The man waved his knife again. "If you don''t give money, your father will lose one hand, and your sister will serve all the men in the room!"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Yan Yiqiu screamed, almost knelt down to Yan chuxia, "sister, help me, help me!"


    "Why didn''t you know to let me go when you calculated me?"


    As soon as she said that, Yan Yiqiu almost fainted.


    "Cut the crap and give money or not!" The man said, grabbed Yan Shouan and pushed him to the ground.


    Someone nearby immediately grabbed Yan Shouan''s hand and hung a sharp knife on his little finger.


    "Cut, no, it''s not human!" Yan chuxia holds hands and sneers, "I have no money, even if I have it, I won''t give it!"


    A few men are very angry. They think Yan chuxia doesn''t believe in evil, so they are so arrogant.


    As soon as their faces darkened, they caught Yan Shouan''s fingers and cut them down.


    The shrill scream rang out, and Yan Shouan almost fainted in agony.


    He collapsed on the ground, shaking all over, and bleeding from his lips.


    Song Yuan looked at the blood in front of her eyes, and was so scared that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Yan chuxia, you are so cruel!" Yan Yiqiu exclaimed, saying that he was about to jump up and run away. He was caught and pressed back.


    The man, who seemed to be the leader, turned pale and asked, "do you want your father and sister alive?"


    "I don''t care about their affairs. I have nothing to do with the Yan Family!" Yan chuxia said, turned to go, was a hand among the stop.The night cold Ze facial expression sinks down, his body shape is higher than that person, the imposing manner is cold sharp like a knife, the pressure that comes face to face, let the other party immediately some shake.


    "Mr. night''s woman, we won''t move, but these people who don''t pay back money We won''t be polite! " With that, the man at the head waved his hand, and Yan Yiqiu screamed bitterly. He was dragged to the side of the house and sent out a heartrending cry.


    Yan chuxia listened to the harsh scream, Song Yuan''s scolding, and Yan Shouan''s dying plea for mercy


    Her head aches so much, her temples are pounding so much that she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    See Yan chuxia left, Song Yuan issued a desperate curse, but soon isolated in the room.


    The night cold Ze hugs her to the alley outside, gently hugs her: "early summer, is everything ok?"


    "I..." Yan chuxia throat head is like pharynx thorn, red eyes raised his head, "I am not a very cruel person?"


    "Why do you ask?" Night cold Ze''s eyes are still gentle, gentle as if to drip water.


    "That''s my father and my sister."


    "But they are not good to you," night cold Ze gently touched her head, kiss her forehead, "is they sorry you first, you are not wrong, and now everything, they are to blame."


    Yan chuxia seemed to be comforted, nodded and left in the arms of yehanze.


    But even so, her heart was not very comfortable, as if her hands were covered with blood.


    I thought she should be very happy to see those people punished.


    But on this day, she found that she was not happy at all. What she hoped was that they would leave her life forever, instead of surviving in such a bloody and miserable way.


    Night cold Ze see she has no spirit, raise hand gently hold her palm: "I have let people to save them, rest assured."


    "Did you send someone to save them?" Yan chuxia was shocked.

 Chapter 968

    "Well, what''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Even though her heart is very contradictory, but night cold Ze has seen through her idea.


    Yan chuxia hates them, but he doesn''t want to cause tragic consequences because of himself.


    Their retribution, their torture, should not have anything to do with her.


    "Nothing." When Yan chuxia heard what he said, his heart relaxed.


    In the lane just now, the voice of scream and cry gradually decreased.


    In the dark room, Yan Shouan was helped up and simply dealt with his fingers.


    Yan Yiqiu also cried, was brought out of the room, clothes left.


    Song Yuan''s heart seems to have been severely cut, and quickly wrapped her up with her own coat.


    The family was thrown out. Yan Shouan took his broken finger and went to the hospital immediately. Fortunately, in time, the finger was finally connected.


    Song Yuan holds Yan Yiqiu in her arms. They sob bitterly and haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Yan Shouan''s face was pale and his eyes were fierce when he lay on the bed.


    Although those people let them go, the money still has to be paid back.


    That group of fierce people, just look at the face of night cold Ze, temporarily let them go once.


    But where else can I get so much money?


    Yan Shouan took a deep breath and looked at the mother and daughter who were crying beside him. He was even more angry: "cry, cry, cry what? I''m so tired of crying. Don''t you know what to do?"


    "If you don''t gamble, it won''t happen today, and your daughter won''t be..." Song Yuan scolded half, but she couldn''t go on, and began to cry at the top of her voice.


    "Dad Yan Yiqiu, who had been crying, also said, "think of a way to pay back the money quickly. If we go on like this, we will all die!"


    "How to return it!" Yan Shouan gritted his teeth.


    "Did you forget the plan my mother and I thought about before?" Yan Yiqiu''s eyes flashed a strong hatred. She thought of Yan chuxia''s indifference and her inaction. She wanted to let her taste everything today!


    "Will this irritate ye Hanze?" Yan Shouan asked uncertainly, "if he really gets up, I''m afraid he will find out..."


    "We''re all going to die. Are you afraid of the cold night?" Song Yuan red eyes roared, "anyway, vertical is dead, it is better to gamble!"


    "Yes, Dad, we have a chance to gamble. If we just wait, it''s really over." Yan Yiqiu begged.


    She doesn''t want to suffer tonight again!


    "Let me think again." Yan Shouan looked at his bandaged fingers, frowned and pondered solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    After yehanze and Yan chuxia went back, they didn''t mention Yan Shouan any more. They both avoided all this and continued to live a two-point and one-line life.


    Although Ye''s group is very busy recently, ye Hanze will pick her up from the set whenever she is free.


    They have a hot fight. Before the arrival of Ye Jun, they haven''t talked about their affairs. Seeing that ye Hanze is full of spring breeze recently, he faintly feels that a good thing may be near.


    But thinking of Yan chuxia and Yan''s family, yejunlin has not completely put down her bad feelings.


    After thinking about it, he went to Hanze and said, "Hanze, what happened to you and Yan chuxia?"


    "We get along well." Yehanze''s words are very simple, but yejunlin obviously sees that when he says these words, his eyes are smiling.


    That wipe smile is almost never seen before, from the heart of happiness.


    "When will you bring her back for dinner?" The night King sighed.


    Ye Hanze is a little surprised. He thinks that ye Junlin hasn''t accepted Yan chuxia yet. He doesn''t expect that he will make this request.


    "Why?" Ye Junlin asked seriously, "are you not serious with her?"


    "Seriously, of course!"


    "Then take her home for dinner." Yejunlin has a premonition that maybe it won''t be long before Yan chuxia and yehanze get married.


    At that time, his son will not change his mind.


    It''s better to reconcile the relationship now so that we can get along well later.


    Ye Hanze knows that ye Junlin is finally willing to accept Yan chuxia. He is very happy at the bottom of his heart. He quickly arranges a meal and wants to solve the misunderstanding between them as soon as possible.


    In his heart, Yan chuxia is a good girl and will get along with her family.


    When he learned that he was going to have dinner with yehanze''s parents, sister and brother-in-law, Yan chuxia''s face turned white.


    She didn''t expect to see her parents so soon.


    Especially she didn''t hear the story of Ye Junlin. She was afraid that she would be too scared to speak by him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Daddy just wants to see you. They are very easy to get along with!" Night cold Ze touched her head comfort, Yan chuxia almost cry out.


    They are his family, and of course they feel comfortable.


    But she I was opposed by my family before!!After a few days, yehanze arranged the restaurant, and they had a meal together in the evening.


    During the period, the solemn appearance of yejunlin as usual made Yan chuxia under great pressure.


    From time to time, she glanced at yehanze for fear that if she didn''t perform well, it would be greatly discounted in their hearts.


    Yan chuxia is very serious in contact with him, and has considered that he will go to the end with ye Hanze, which means that he should let his family accept himself.


    But this meal is still harmonious. Bai nianyi and ye Nanmeng get along well. Although Ye Junlin doesn''t speak much, his face doesn''t look hostile. He obviously accepts her.


    As for the other brother-in-law During the whole process, he only focused on picking dishes with his sister, chatting with her and taking care of her children. He didn''t give her much attention at all.


    Yan chuxia''s nervous mood is slowly put down, and he can talk with Bai nianyi, and his mood is getting better and better.


    Night cold Ze see they get along well, the bottom of my heart secretly happy.


    What he is most afraid of is that Yan chuxia and his family don''t get along well. Now it seems that he is worried in vain.


    After dinner, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and ye Hanze finally put down his heart.


    Did not expect to go to the door of the hotel, Yan chuxia was suddenly blocked by a troubled figure.


    Yan Shouan didn''t know where he came from. He had a beard on his face, grabbed her and knelt down: "early summer, please, help me, I''m your father! If there is no money, those people will kill me, please


    Night Jun Lin originally relaxed face, after seeing in front of this farce, completely dark down.


    Yan chuxia''s face turned white and tried to get rid of his hand: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "No, I won''t let go," Yan Shouan cried and continued to shout, "in early summer, you are from the Yan family. How can you ignore me? I''m your father. Are you going to watch me die? "


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed.


    Lin Zhanxiao, who didn''t speak much all night, looked at the scene coldly with a little contempt.

 Chapter 969

    While pulling, Yan Shouan buried in Yan chuxia''s ear and said in a low voice: "you forced me, you want me to die, I will not let you live."


    After the threat, he continued to pretend to be miserable, pulling Yan chuxia to cry.


    Night King''s face is very cold, like carved ice, turned and left.


    Bai nianyi didn''t stop, so he immediately went to comfort him.


    Yenan dreams of saying something, but after looking at yejunlin''s back, she thinks it''s useless for her to say anything.


    She sighed and took Lin Zhanxiao back.


    "What are you doing here?" The night cold Ze shakes off his hand and blocks Yan chuxia behind him.


    The original good atmosphere was destroyed by the appearance of Yan Shouan.


    He looked at ye Hanze and cried for help: "Mr. night, please help me, OK?"


    "Did I help you, and you''ll never bother early summer again?"


    "As long as you help me pay back the money, I won''t bother early summer any more, I promise!" I''ll kneel down in strict security, and I don''t want any dignity.


    The night cold Ze deeply looked at him and asked: "how much do you want?"


    "I I want 130 million! " Yan Shouan''s voice is very small, maybe it is guilty.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yan chuxia was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. He raised his foot and kicked him on the shoulder: "Yan Shouan, you know what you''re talking about!"


    130 million, so much money, how can he ask ye Hanze for it??


    Yan chuxia stares at Yan Shouan, who falls to the ground. Countless curses are stuck in his mouth. At last, he can''t say anything more and drags ye Hanze into the car.


    Night cold Ze know she is in a bad mood, no tube Yan Shouan, take her home.


    "Sorry about today..." Yan chuxia said after a long time, "will your father be angry?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him. You''re not to blame for this."


    Although he is so comforting, Yan chuxia thinks of the eyes of Ye Junlin, and his heart is still not very good.


    She couldn''t choose between family and family, but although she always wanted to draw a line with the Yan family, the father would not let them go.


    I''m afraid the night family won''t accept people like her to marry into the night family. Does she and yehanze have a future?


    Yan chuxia didn''t speak all the way. Until she got home, she was still thinking about what had just happened.


    In the quiet room, in addition to the sound of her breathing, the loneliness was overwhelming, which made her feel lonely and afraid.


    Night cold Ze originally wanted to stay with her, but tonight''s matter let night Jun Lin very unhappy, she still let him go back, at least should replace her to explain to her father.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, frightens Yan chuxia to be slightly stunned, looks at the screen immediately.


    The message is from Yan Shouan.


    He said that unless he died, he would pester her forever, even if she married into the night home, he would stir up the night chicken flying dog jump, will not let her live in peace!


    Yan chuxia''s heart seems to be stabbed by something, and he clenches his mobile phone with red eyes.


    She suddenly felt how naive she was, and she wanted to live with ye Hanze forever!


    Did she forget what kind of family and father she had?


    Yan chuxia doesn''t want yehanze to get into trouble because of herself. If she and the Yan family can never get rid of each other, she and yehanze Maybe there will never be a future.


    This night, she thought a lot and hardly fell asleep.


    There is a heavy black eye under the eye circle, the whole person has no spirit.


    It''s better to have a short pain than a long one. Yan chuxia is determined that she doesn''t want to involve ye Hanze before solving the relationship with Yan family.


    Last night, Hanze made several phone calls, but Yan chuxia didn''t answer. She was afraid that she would change her mind as soon as she heard his voice.


    The next day, she went to the troupe dispirited, everyone found that Yan chuxia was not right, but no one dared to ask.


    It was not until the appearance of yehanze that people were finally relieved.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone last night?" Night cold Ze want to go to hold her hand, was Yan early summer to avoid.


    She didn''t even dare to look into his eyes: "Hanse, I thought a lot last night. Shall we separate and calm down?"


    "Separate? Calm down? " The night cold Ze''s hand originally probes into the trouser pocket, is about to take out what, is startled by her words, the movement immediately stopped, "why to want to separate, early summer, what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, I can''t be accepted by the night family at all. Let''s separate and think about the future, OK?" Yan chuxia dropped this sentence, and the expression on his face was instantly cold.


    No one knows how painful her heart is. It''s like being torn by countless thorns.


    Night cold Ze also want to say what, Yan chuxia has been in place to shoot, no longer pay attention to him.


    He just stood there quietly, until after a long time, he didn''t even remember how to get home.Yan chuxia''s words hurt him a lot, let night cold Ze like lost soul back home, a person to hide in the bedroom.


    Bai nianyi is the first one to find something wrong with him. He quietly comes to the door of the room and finds that ye Hanze is in a daze.


    She knocked on the door: "Han Ze, can we have a chat?"


    The night cold Ze''s vision doesn''t have a bit of luster, just nod mechanically: "mmm."


    Bai nianyi comes forward and suddenly finds that ye Hanze has a small box in his hand.


    What was in that little box, even if she didn''t open it, she knew it was a ring.


    Hanze is going to propose?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Bai nianyi vaguely feels that something is not right. After last night, yehanze seems to be in a bad state. He is silent. He explains that after last night, he has no spirit and is always absent-minded.


    "Mommy," yehanze looked at her seriously, "I want to propose to her."


    Bai nianyi''s heart jumped. She thought of what happened last night, but her heart resisted.


    But with her son''s eyes, her heart softened again: "Hanze, when you grow up, it''s your freedom to choose your future partner. Mommy won''t say much! As long as you think she is a good girl worthy of your love, do what you want to do


    "But today, she proposed to separate, let''s think about the future." The night cold Ze half hang head, stare at the window, fell into meditation.


    "Even if she did, did you?" Bai nianyi gently smiles and pats ye Hanze''s head, just like when he was a child.


    She knew the son''s temper, once determined, he would never be so easy to let go.


    "Mommy, I see!" The night cold Ze can''t give up, also can''t so calculate.


    He got up and left in a hurry. Even if he didn''t have to ask, Bai nianyi knew what he was going to do.


    When yehanze arrived at the crew, the shooting was just over. She didn''t look very different. She was talking and laughing with Mo Jingyuan.

 Chapter 970

    Night cold Ze don''t like her smile to other men, face slightly a dark, came forward and took Yan chuxia''s hand: "chuxia, can we talk about it again?"


    Yan chuxia''s heart trembled and refused: "I don''t want to talk about it, and there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Everything is just a misunderstanding. Why can''t we calm down and solve this problem?" Yehanze refused to give up, holding the ring box in his hand.


    Palm even some pain, but the pain than the bottom of the heart.


    Yan chuxia opens his mouth and wants to say something. Not far away, Mo Jingyuan shouts, "chuxia, they are going to eat hot pot together. Are you going?"


    "Go! I''m going to change at once What she wanted to say was forced back.


    Looking at the night cold Ze, Yan chuxia said nothing and immediately turned away.


    Thousands of words as if a thorn, so that the night cold Ze can not open the mouth, the throat like thorns cut as uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yan chuxia''s back, she seems to be more and more far away from him. Just one night, she is so far away that she can no longer touch him.


    Night cold Ze not reconciled, simply caught up with the dressing room.


    Yan chuxia changed his clothes and came out. He found that he was still at the door. His face changed. He seemed determined. He took out a check for 6 million from his bag and handed it to him: "this is the money I owed you before. I''ve saved it for a long time. I''ll give it back to you first."


    The night cold Ze saw one eye, after confirming is a check, the facial expression is iron blue to have no blood color: "do you think what you owe is money? What do you mean by that? "


    "So I don''t owe you."


    After that, Yan chuxia stuffed the check into his lapel and left with his bag.


    Not far away, Mo Jingyuan and other staff, actors are waiting for her to eat hot pot, the atmosphere is very harmonious and lively.


    In contrast, yehanze is like a abandoned animal, watching her go away in despair and loneliness.


    Originally want to propose, want to let Yan chuxia put down the bottom of my heart uneasy, did not expect things to become like this, let night cold Ze can''t accept.


    In the noisy bar, he was lying on the table, drinking glass after glass of alcohol, and he was unconscious for the first time.


    However, when yenanmeng called to ask him where he was, he reported his address correctly.


    "Handsome, are you alone?" A coquettish woman sat down and put her arms around the neck of yehanze, "why don''t I drink with you?"


    Night cold Ze upset to the extreme, he just want to drink alone, where need these redundant people to exist.


    He glared at the woman and thought she would leave. He didn''t expect that the woman''s eyes were full of his perfect face.


    "Don''t be unhappy. I''ll make you happy later, OK?" Women''s eyes, such as silk, winked at the night cold, thinking that they exuded infinite charm.


    As soon as she finished, she heard a cold voice over her head: "Miss, how do you want to make him happy?"


    The woman raised her head, and when she saw the fierce nighttime dream, she said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "He''s my brother. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Night South dream aura full open, came forward to lift the woman, patted the night Hanze cheek, "Hanze, how do you, still can stand up?"


    Night cold Ze don''t speak, just lie on the table, eyes misty staring at constantly shaking figure, heart was swept by waves of pain.


    Ye Nan dreams that he doesn''t seem to be conscious. He points out that Lin Zhanxiao, just like her knight, comes forward and holds ye Hanze away from the bar.


    Send him home, Bai nianyi see him drink so drunk, is not at ease, frowning all night.


    However night South dream says he is all right, still push Bai nianyi to rest, oneself keep to take care of him.


    Even if ye Hanze was drunk, he was as quiet as usual, just staring at a place in a daze.


    "Cell phone..." Has been quiet he suddenly made a speech, night dream immediately handed his mobile phone up.


    He struggles to get up, accurately finds Yan chuxia''s mobile phone and dials it out.


    After a while, the phone was connected, there was a lot of noise, it seemed that everyone had a good time.


    Night cold Ze heart a sink, by wine asked: "early summer, I miss you."


    The other end of the phone is still quiet, no one is talking.


    "Can we not break up?" Night cold Ze tone is very sincere, this tone into weekdays, will let Yan chuxia irresistible, "I really like you."


    No matter what ye Hanze said, Yan chuxia didn''t speak at all. All the voices and laughter came from the opposite side, as if no one answered.


    After a few minutes, the phone hung up, from beginning to end, he could not hear Yan chuxia''s voice.


    At this time, everyone in the hot pot shop had a good time eating and playing. Yan chuxia was a little drunk, but he was still conscious. He just went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    When she came back, she found that Mo Jingyuan''s face was not very good-looking and was staring at her mobile phone in a daze."What happened to my cell phone?" Yan chuxia asked puzzledly.


    "Nothing," Mo Jingyuan said with a smile, "I''m a little drunk. I''ll be in a daze unconsciously. Ha ha."


    Just now, when Yan chuxia went to the bathroom, it was mo Jingyuan who answered yehanze''s phone call.


    The night cold Ze said what, Mo Jing Yuan all hear clearly, the facial expression is very bad.


    Think of the night before cold Ze to his face, and those embarrassed, Mo Jingyuan listen to the night cold ze that lovelorn words, a burst of happy heart.


    Yan chuxia didn''t have any doubts either, because the phone was picked up by Mo Jingyuan, and there was no display of missed calls or any reminder on his mobile phone.


    She looked at the mobile phone, see no different, continue to eat and drink with everyone.


    Having enough to eat and drink, everyone left the hot pot shop and was ready to go home.


    Mo Jingyuan stared at Yan chuxia strangely for a long time, and then slowly leaned up. His voice was bewitched: "chuxia, why don''t we find another place to continue drinking?"


    "Still drinking?" Yan chuxia''s drinking capacity is good, but she drank a lot today. She knows how terrible it is to be drunk, but she doesn''t dare to drink too much in front of outsiders. "No, I''m going home. You should go home early too!"


    Said, she wobbled to call a taxi, Mo Jingyuan and hold her way: "I take you back."


    Mo Jingyuan''s hand has not yet touched her waist. Suddenly, she is pushed by Yan chuxia. She laughs: "look at you, you can''t stand still. Can you give me a lift? I''m fine. I''ll go first! "


    She got into the taxi and quickly disappeared in the sight of Mo Jingyuan.


    As soon as Yan chuxia walked away, Mo Jingyuan''s eyes were cold.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "how about it?"


    "Everything goes well." Answer on the other end of the line.


    Yan chuxia wakes up in the car and reminds himself that he can''t fall asleep. He finally gets home and falls into bed.

 Chapter 971

    The next day it was just dawn when Yan chuxia was woken up by the phone.


    She closed her eyes, grabbed several times, finally got the phone, did not look to connect: "hello?"


    "Yan chuxia, what have you done?" What comes out of the phone is sister Yun''s roar. It seems that something unexpected has happened.


    Yan chuxia was scared to wake up, got up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go online and have a look. You and Mo Jingyuan are making a big fuss!"


    With that, sister Yun hung up.


    About Mo Jingyuan?


    Yan chuxia was at a loss when she heard about it. But when she looked on the Internet, she found that her fans rose by tens of millions overnight. She was scolded bloody under her latest microblog, which was basically Mo Jingyuan''s fans, saying that she didn''t deserve him!


    Once again, Yan chuxia''s face changed.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There are photos of her kissing Mo Jingyuan and even their intimate conversation on the Internet!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yan chuxia didn''t react until he had some pain in his head. Isn''t this the picture of everyone having dinner together last night?


    It must be someone taking photos by taking advantage of their position and deliberately capturing them to create a topic.


    Yan chuxia is about to die of anger. He calls sister Yun again. Sister Yun''s tone seems to have eased. She says it''s going to be slow and asks her not to respond for the time being.


    The phone is about to ring and blow up. There are people calling, reporters and gossip friends


    Yan chuxia didn''t answer any of them, so he stared at the noisy ringing of the phone until the phone of yehanze came in.


    She didn''t intend to take it, but what happened today seems to mean that the relationship between them has completely dropped to the freezing point.


    As soon as Yan chuxia picked it up, the worried voice of yehanze rang out: "chuxia, were you together last night?"


    "Well." Yan chuxia didn''t explain. She was afraid that when she explained, yehanze would think that there was a future between them.


    "I see." His voice cooled for a moment, leaving only a silence.


    His reaction distressed Yan chuxia, but she didn''t say anything, so she had to hang up first.


    Night cold Ze holding a mobile phone, looking at the ring in his hand, suddenly raised his hand, want to throw out from the window, the action is in a moment.


    This ring was originally intended to propose to Yan chuxia. How could he give up?


    When he saw the gossip in the morning, he thought he could be denied by Yan chuxia.


    But she did, and she did.


    Night cold Ze''s face becomes extremely cold, put the ring back in the trouser pocket again, drove to night''s group.


    Downstairs, a lot of reporters had already surrounded him. If the bodyguards hadn''t stopped him, he might not have been so easy to go upstairs.


    Before, he made public his relationship with Yan chuxia. Now Yan chuxia has an affair with Mo Jingyuan, and he is naturally concerned by everyone.


    This matter is very big, Yan chuxia phone dare not turn on, near the apartment also lurks many reporters, ready to ambush her at any time.


    She didn''t store it many times before. She ran out of ammunition and food in two days. After thinking about it, she had to go out to look for food!


    Yan chuxia disguised himself as a passer-by and left the apartment quietly and smoothly.


    During this period, she also saw many reporters nearby and went around a sparsely populated road.


    Originally thought that finally got rid of those people, Yan chuxia secretly relieved, did not expect a figure suddenly cross out, blocking her, cut off her way.


    "Yan chuxia, do you give money or not?" Yan Shouan''s face was pale, and he seemed more haggard these days. His cheek was sunken, like a terrible monster.


    "I said, I have no money!" Yan chuxia is tired enough. I didn''t expect to see Yan Shouan asking for money.


    "Oh, if you don''t give me money, I''ll go to the night house to make trouble!" Yan Shouan said angrily, "I want to make the night family disgust you. As soon as I see you, I object to your being with ye Hanze!"


    Yan Shouan thought that if he said so, Yan chuxia would compromise, but she didn''t expect to laugh coldly.


    "Thanks to you," Yan chuxia said coldly, "I''ve broken up with ye Hanze. Don''t try to threaten me."


    "You broke up with him on your own initiative?" Yan Shouan was shocked.


    "Yes, I won''t let you control me."


    With that, Yan chuxia wrapped up his coat and prepared to go. Yan Shouan caught up with him again.


    "You are a big star now. If you don''t give me money, I will Just go to the media and say, "you abandoned your father and abused your family!"


    "Whatever you say!" Yan chuxia now only feels hungry and doesn''t want to take any action. Yan Shouan''s words are like beating on cotton, soft and weak.


    "You Don''t be arrogant Yan Shouan reddened his eyes angrily, and raised his hand to hold her hair.


    Yan chuxia was dragged to pain and kicked up impolitely.


    Her hat and sunglasses all fell off. As soon as her camouflage was removed, she was immediately recognized by reporters, and many people came up to take photos, as if she had found some big news.Yan chuxia bites his teeth, kicks Yan Shouan open, and immediately gets up and runs.


    She didn''t even have time to eat a bowl of noodles, so she quickly bought some biscuits and instant noodles in the supermarket and went home immediately.


    It seems that there are too many people staring at her outside now. She can''t go out casually.


    The fight between Yan chuxia and Yan Shouan in the street was soon put on the Internet, and the media made a lot of stories about her abandoning her family after she became popular. She was ruthless, regardless of her embarrassed father, who was not filial and cruel.


    The comments on Weibo don''t dare to read any more. Yan chuxia feels that he is about to be scolded as a sieve.


    Holding a box of instant noodles, she couldn''t say whether she was sad or not. She just felt How can a good day be like this?


    She lost her home, her career was also impacted, and even - not yehanze.


    Do not know why, a thought of him, her strong heart for a long time, suddenly become a little fragile.


    Yan chuxia has never liked a person like this. In her heart, if she doesn''t have this troublesome family, she will definitely accompany ye Hanze to the end. Maybe she will form a family and start a new life happily.


    Can think of the same as mud Yan family, she married into the night home, is no doubt to night home trouble.


    Marriage is such a beautiful thing, she can only think about it, maybe it will never come true again.


    Yeshi group.


    Night cold Ze holding a mobile phone, looking at the comments on the Internet to Yan chuxia, eyebrows deep lock, haze in the eyes.


    Wu Ya also saw it. At the beginning, she was a little surprised. Later, she seemed to believe the nonsense: "I didn''t expect Miss Yan to be such a person. Fortunately, you broke up with her, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll also affect the night home now!"


    This sentence inadvertently poked the heart of night cold Ze, his hand slightly a shake, the mood in the eye son becomes surging up.


    Night home?


    Thinking of Yan chuxia''s changed mood and decision overnight, is she

 Chapter 972

    Night cold haze mood for many days, suddenly put aside the dark clouds, there is a trace of sunlight came in.


    "Wooya, check that surveillance!" The night cold Ze suddenly opens a way, on the face many some smiles.


    "Ah?" Wu ya, don''t understand, "where the monitoring."


    "Yan chuxia is monitored by the photos," Yeh Hanze said. "I don''t believe she''s going to associate with that man."


    "But the President..." Wu Ya was afraid of the cold night. He hoped too much and was disappointed.


    Although the president is the boss of Yeshi group, Wu Ya knows yehanze''s temper very well. He has a gentle temper and has no airs on weekdays. He likes a girl for the first time. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t want to accept the girl''s injury.


    Just in case of finding out the truth, she really has something to do with that man. Isn''t the President too pitiful?


    "Don''t say it. Go and find out. I want to know what happened."


    Wu Ya can only be obedient and dare not object to the president''s orders.


    He stepped out of the office with a heavy heart. A few hours later, he rushed to the president''s office with a tablet on his face.


    Wu Ya once thought that although his ability is good, but this kind of personality, for other presidents let him fired long ago, only his family night total temper is the best.


    But what he brought not only made Wu ya happy, but also made ye Hanze feel relieved.


    On the tablet is the monitor that yehanze found. It can be seen that Yan chuxia and Mo Jingyuan have no intimate action at all. They just stand on the side of the street and say a few words, and then they leave. Those photos are really taken by taking photos, I''m afraid they are just for the sake of spreading their gossip.


    "Go and find out who arranged it," said the dark eyes of the night''s Hanse, with a trace of pleasure that is not easy to detect. "Then put this video on the Internet, explain everything clearly, and cover up all the gossip."


    Wu Ya is about to go out, and ye Hanze calls him back: "and let the truth out about the Yan Family!"


    "The truth?" Wu Ya was stunned again.


    "Do you believe the media?" Night cold Ze squint, "those are false."


    "I see." Wu Ya suddenly realized that some people were afraid that they wanted to use Yan chuxia to create the current situation.


    Night is always trying to turn the tide, want to help Yan chuxia out of trouble.


    Yan chuxia squatted at home for a few days, and even delayed the progress of the film shooting. In the end, she had no choice but to sneak away from the reporter to the crew like a mouse every day. After dark shooting, she sneaked back home.


    This routine is used too much and will be caught sooner or later.


    It''s almost midnight. Just as Yan chuxia was preparing to enter the apartment gate, he was suddenly stopped by several reporters who rushed out.


    She is a woman who is exhausted to the extreme. She is dizzy and wants to go home, but she can''t escape their encirclement.


    At that moment, she almost fainted and felt it was difficult to breathe.


    No matter how much she refused, those people were eager to find out something from her.


    "Stop it A fury, taut everyone''s nerve, also let Yan chuxia''s heart suddenly beat up.


    She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen yehanze, but when his voice came back to her life, she still wanted to cry.


    "Mr. night!" The reporter sees night cold Ze, the target that will ask immediately became him.


    Night cold Ze for their problems ignore, step forward, take off his suit, gently put on Yan chuxia''s shoulder.


    She didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "It''s very late now. Don''t you sleep? Every day I''m here to guard other people''s homes, and I have to be careful when I let them go back to their own homes? " Night cold Ze hard a take, let Yan chuxia rely on his arms, don''t have to face those people''s questioning.


    "Mr. night, do you know that you and miss Yan broke up?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you know about Miss Yan''s association with Mo Jingyuan?"


    Yehanze is calm. He is always surprised by the people. He waits for them to finish all the questions. He neither hides nor runs away. He says with a smile: "you don''t seem to notice that the headlines have changed? Also, I didn''t break up with chuxia, and she and Mo Jingyuan didn''t have any relationship! As for the Yan family, she is the most helpless and injured person in such a family. I also hope that all journalists and friends will not report casually. "After saying a lot, yehanze suddenly smiles coldly," I hate to see false reports. I hope you don''t challenge my bottom line! "


    After that, they are shocked and speechless. Yehanze has already protected Yan chuxia upstairs. They have been waiting for a long time, but yehanze doesn''t come down. They guess that he will stay here tonight.


    Yan chuxia, as if in a dream, looks at the face of yehanze, and the familiar sense of security comes back.


    But at the thought of the bad things in Yan''s family, she immediately felt ashamed that she couldn''t do it. How could she have the face to enjoy the protection and gentleness he gave her?


    "What are you doing here?" Yan chuxia pretended to be calm, as if he was not surprised at his appearance.Night cold Ze has long expected that she will be this reaction, not surprised: "I know what you are thinking, don''t cheat me."


    The sound of footsteps approaching her makes Yan chuxia''s heart beat faster.


    Some hot palms gently stroked her face, which made Yan chuxia a little dazed.


    When on that pair of clear eyes, she suddenly returned to God, cruel don''t head: "we have no relationship, you don''t have to help me!"


    Well, it doesn''t matter!


    This with cruel words, will night cold Ze heart open, like wantonly pinched his heart.


    As soon as his eyes darken, he raises his hand to embrace Yan chuxia and kisses him fiercely.


    She wanted to struggle, but for the first time she felt how irresistible a man''s power was.


    The night cold Ze''s kiss is more and more intense, finally will her down on the sofa, breathing close at hand, dial her ear.


    "I know what you''re thinking," he said again, his eyes deep into her eyes, "you don''t want to bring me trouble, don''t want to make trouble for the night home, will break up?"


    "No, I just I don''t want to regret it later. " Yan chuxia''s mouth is hard.


    "Is it?" Night cold Ze gently raised one side of the corner of the mouth, the smile soul, "you don''t like me?"


    "Well, I don''t like it anymore." Yan chuxia''s eyes shrank.


    The next second, his breath came closer, as if a feather was poking her neck: "but just now, you didn''t struggle, you still like that feeling, don''t you? If you don''t love, shouldn''t you slap me right away? "


    Yan chuxia''s breath suddenly tightened, and suddenly raised his hand to fight hard.

 Chapter 973

    The night cold Ze Si doesn''t hide at all, the hand of strict early summer stopped in the half way, how also can''t fight down.


    Looking at his gentle eyes, she was not willing.


    She is not really dead heart, but hide their feelings, dare not let the night cold Ze found.


    In the face of the person you really love, where are you willing to fight?


    As if aware of Yan chuxia''s strange, he grabbed her hand and gently pasted his face: "fool, why do you want to draw a line with me?"


    Yan chuxia pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her eyes flashed with light. The contradiction was complex.


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t worry. He went on talking.


    "If I can''t even protect you, what qualifications do I have to like you?" Night cold Ze gently kisses her arm, that gentle touch, let Yan chuxia can''t help shivering.


    She was biting her lips, almost speaking out what she thought from the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t need you to worry about me and night home," yehanze said to him as if he were talking to himself. "I love you and accept everything from you! When we were together, I knew what happened to the Yan Family for a long time. Why worry about these unnecessary things now? "


    Yan chuxia doesn''t want to deny it. She shakes. She really shakes because of yehanze''s words.


    If really dead heart, maybe she won''t tangle.


    But night cold Ze''s words let her very move, even don''t have the heart to say any retort words.


    Even if she put forward to break up so long, night cold Ze always refused to give up, still save their relationship.


    He is so serious, how can she be willing to hurt his seriousness?


    "Hanze..." Yan chuxia took back his hand ambitiously, and his voice softened. "You go back and think about it. Think about it clearly."


    "Think about what?" The night cold Ze gets up to shake her shoulder, "for me, there is nothing to consider."


    "No," Yan chuxia shook his head and drove him to the door. "You need to calm down and think about it. If I continue to be with you, everything that happens to me will involve the night home! Can your family accept it? Are you sure you can take this endless trouble? "


    Night cold Ze looking at her eyes flashing tears, want to hold her in his arms, but Yan chuxia refused.


    With red eyes, she pushed him out of the door and quickly closed it.


    Yan chuxia is afraid to take another look at yehanze. Her resolution will be shaken again.


    Night cold Ze raised a hand to knock on the door, still want to talk with her, but see Yan early summer refused to talk again, he can only let her alone again calm down.


    Yehanze, who is always thoughtful, has long considered the relationship between himself and Yan chuxia.


    If I had been with her, I wouldn''t have cared.


    But Yan chuxia couldn''t pass her own pass. She was afraid that her family would bring endless troubles to the night family.


    That night, it was hard for both of them to fall asleep, thinking about each other.


    Ye Hanze is thinking about how to let Yan chuxia know her true heart and let her get rid of her worries and be with her.


    What Yan chuxia thinks about is that ye Hanze really thinks clearly?


    Will he just want to be with her for a moment in case of trouble in the future Does he feel upset and angry?


    She thought a lot and hardly slept.


    Because as soon as I close my eyes, I see his shadow in front of me.


    It''s daybreak.


    Yeshi group is gradually covered by the sun, but yehanze, who is in a high position, doesn''t seem to feel the warmth of the sun.


    His heart is full of haze, supporting the cheek, a state of thinker.


    Wuya took the contract and went into the company. When he looked at the president, he knew what he was thinking.


    "President, this document needs to be signed." Wu Ya stepped forward and called several times before he let yehanze come back.


    He absently picked up the pen, quickly signed the name, but did not return the contract to Wu ya.


    Wu Ya looked confused and asked weakly, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "Wooya, have you ever chased girls?" Night cold Ze cold not Ding asked.


    Wu Ya was silent for a long time. He said awkwardly, "I chased him in college."


    "Did you catch it?"


    "I got it." Wu Ya said, raising his chest with some pride.


    Night cold Ze or a face worry: "that how should let her know your sincerity?"


    "The president said Miss Yan, right?" Wu Ya asked without turning a corner.


    "Well." Night cold Ze did not hesitate to admit.


    "In fact, Miss Yan''s situation I''m afraid it will take time to solve this problem, "Wu Ya said uncertainly." maybe the president should have a more open and frank talk with Miss Yan. With the catalysis of time, I believe Miss Yan will feel the sincerity of the president. "


    "Is it?" Night cold Ze is not sure.


    But think of last night and Yan chuxia said that words, her cold eyes before split, surging a lot of inexplicable emotions.He knew she was shaken by herself.


    Maybe, as wooya said, talking more is one of the solutions.


    The night cold Ze laughs and gets up to pat Wu Ya''s shoulder and hands him the contract.


    Wu Ya was confused. He just said It''s not a way. How can the president suddenly look bright?


    Ye Hanze has contacted director Yang for a long time, and knows that Yan chuxia is going to shoot in the production group today. He plans to go directly to find her and have a good talk with her. I believe that Yan chuxia''s sincerity is the key to success.


    He had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and soon got to the crew.


    However, the normally busy crew seems to have nothing to do today. Everyone is sitting aside and seems to be waiting for someone.


    Yang Dao is anxious to keep calling, the other party seems to never answer, he called several times did not speak.


    In the night cold Ze into, everyone''s atmosphere has changed, Qi Dynasty he seems.


    Even director Yang also saw the Savior general, rushed forward, asked: "Mr. night, do you know where early summer?"


    "Early summer?" The night cold Ze doesn''t understand a way, "isn''t she supposed to be filming in the crew?"


    "Just finished a set of plays, just to have a rest," director Yang said anxiously, with almost no blood on his face, "but now the phone in early summer can''t get through, and everyone can''t find where she''s going! She''s never been like this before, and she doesn''t know what''s going on


    Night cold Ze face a sink, quickly took out the mobile phone to try, found that Yan chuxia''s number actually turned off!


    Normally, she would hardly leave the crew during filming.


    Now the man is gone, the cell phone is off


    Night cold Ze''s heart, already have a kind of not very good guess.


    "Is there monitoring here?" Night cold Ze asks, "check where she appears finally."


    "Good!" As soon as director Yang heard about the use of surveillance, he realized that the problem was serious.

 Chapter 974

    Soon checked the crew''s monitoring, showed that Yan chuxia finally went to the outside corner to smoke, never came back.


    They also looked for that place, and there was no sign of Yan chuxia at all.


    "What shall I do, Mr. night?" Director Yang has no idea for a moment, so he can only ask ye Hanze for help.


    He looks a Lin: "call the police, I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    "Good!"


    Then director Yang immediately called the police. Yehanze held her cell phone and tried her phone again, but she still turned it off.


    Even if there''s something important, she doesn''t need to turn off the power, and she won''t leave the crew without even saying hello irresponsibly.


    Ye Hanze knows her so well that it must be because of her There''s no time to tell anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan chuxia woke up from the darkness, his mind was blank.


    She stared at the strange place and relaxed for a long time before she remembered what was going on.


    Just now, she was in the production group. Why did she suddenly appear here?


    Inexplicable fear swept, so that she wanted to get up in a hurry, but found that he was tied, unable to move at all.


    Yan chuxia wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    She waited for her eyes to look at the dark side in fear.


    I saw three people standing aside, wearing masks, as if they were discussing something in a low voice.


    After seeing her wake up, their discussion all stopped. Qi Qi looked over and cooperated with the strange mask, which made Yan chuxia cold all over.


    One of the tall men stepped forward, pressed down the voice changer and said, "don''t be afraid. We''re just asking for money. I''ll dial for you later. You call ye Hanze and ask him to send money!"


    Yan chuxia wanted to answer, but his mouth was stuffed with cloth, so he could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    As soon as the man saw it, he pulled the cloth apart and she yelled at it.


    "You bastards, what do you want to do!" Yan chuxia scolded angrily.


    "I said, we only ask for money. If you don''t want to die, you''ll let yehanze save you with 150 million later!"


    On hearing this amount, Yan chuxia laughed sarcastically: "150 million? Hehe, do you think I''m worth the price in his heart? We''ve broken up! "


    After listening to her words, the kidnapper sneered, opened the headline with his mobile phone and put it in front of her: "is this video fake?"


    The content of the video is what Hanze said downstairs last night. He protects Yan chuxia and claims that they didn''t break up.


    Ye Hanze''s love for Yan chuxia is not disguised. Anyone who sees his eyes knows that this man loves her deeply.


    Yan chuxia pursed her lips. I didn''t expect that what happened last night would be made public so soon!


    That person sees her obediently not to make, take out her mobile phone to turn on, dial out night cold Ze''s number, stick beside her ear: "don''t play tricks later, otherwise you are dead!"


    The phone rang once and was picked up immediately.


    Ye Hanze said anxiously on the other end of the phone: "early summer, where are you?"


    When Yan chuxia heard his voice, he couldn''t help crying.


    Can let her let night cold Ze take money to save oneself, still so a large sum of money, she really can''t open mouth.


    It''s all because of her. She doesn''t want to be a disaster.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man angrily kicked Yan chuxia and picked up the phone: "your woman is in my hand. If you don''t want her to die, prepare 150 million at once!"


    "I want to talk to her!" The night cold Ze although hung up the heart, but still keep calm, want to delay time as far as possible.


    The phone was put to Yan chuxia ''.


    "Early summer, what''s the matter with you?" The night cold Ze recognized her voice immediately.


    "I''m fine, leave me alone! No money Yan chuxia quickly seized the time, "I''m not worth so much."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the man immediately hung up and slapped her in the face.


    Yan chuxia''s mouth is bleeding, but he still looks at him defiantly.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Asked the man.


    "I''m not afraid of death," Yan chuxia sneered, "I''m just a cheap life, 150 million, oh, if I want to be really worth so much money, I''ll get it first!"


    And she seems to be confrontation is a man, tall, but looks a little thin.


    The other two seem to be women, much shorter.


    "But I think he''ll be willing to give it. We''ll see!" The sound twisted by the voice changer, making a terrible laugh.


    Yan chuxia shuddered, watching him go away, and back to the corner of the two people''s side, seems to be saying something.


    It will take time for them to prepare 150 million yuan. They are anxious and anxious. They keep walking around the corner.In contrast, the most calm is early summer.


    Looking at those people, she continued to look at the ground silently, thinking about the way to escape.


    After a while, another figure came.


    The visitor seems to be very slender. She must be a woman. She is about the same height as Yan chuxia. Although she is wearing a big coat, she can still see that she is very slender.


    "You are really to blame!" Schadenfreude came from the sound changer.


    Yan early summer meal, vaguely feel this sentence seems to be some strange.


    What''s to blame?


    She frowned and began to look at the people in front of her.


    It was like thinking that she was wearing a mask, and the woman was not afraid at all. Instead, she squatted beside her and patted her face: "what are you looking at me for? You can''t run away


    Just as the woman squatted down, the seemingly broad trouser legs moved up, and Yan chuxia saw something familiar.


    It''s no coincidence that her heart beat so hard!


    For a moment, Yan chuxia gritted his teeth and looked at the person in front of him: "Yan Yiqiu, it''s you!"


    Hearing the name, the proud woman stood up and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Still pretending?" Yan chuxia sneers, "your birthmark!"


    The woman looked down at her ankles, as if she was frightened, and quickly stepped back.


    Who knows the foot suddenly stepped on a stone, embarrassed to fall to the ground, the mask also fell down.


    Yan Yiqiu''s face was full of panic and fear.


    "What can you do?" Just now the man came over and helped Yan Yiqiu up, "she saw her face!"


    Yan chuxia suddenly understood what, looked at him and asked, "are you Yan Shouan?"


    The man threw off his mask and said, "I''m your father! Can''t even Dad


    "Ha ha, will father kidnap his daughter?" Yan chuxia said sarcastically, "I don''t have a father like you!"


    "Whatever you say," Yan Shouan''s face became extremely sinister, "anyway, you have no chance to tell others."

 Chapter 975

    Yan chuxia''s heart beat hard, and he heard the killing meaning of this sentence.


    She guessed their identities. Would they be killed???


    Even if it involves blood, they can still ignore everything and do such a cruel thing just for money.


    Yan chuxia couldn''t believe it. She always knew that this family was the devil, but she didn''t expect that they could be so vicious.


    "What to do? Do you really want to shut up? " Another person also simply took off the mask, and it was song yuan.


    It seems that the Yan family really has no money, and they can''t even afford to invite other people to do it, so they just do it in person.


    Yan chuxia wants to laugh, but some can''t.


    Listen to their meaning, once night cold Ze gave money, they will immediately tear up the ticket.


    At that time, people and money are empty. Yan chuxia doesn''t dare to think about what kind of blow ye Hanze will get.


    As soon as receives the kidnapper''s telephone, the night cold Ze has not hesitated nearly, immediately lets the human prepare the money.


    The kidnapper is not stupid enough to receive a check. It''s very difficult to cash so much cash all of a sudden.


    However, no matter how hard it is, as long as it can save Yan chuxia, ye Hanze does not hesitate.


    When Yan Shouan is impatient, he calls ye Hanze again. After confirming that the money has been prepared, he plans to collect it in person.


    He also specially asked yehanze to prepare a car so that he could run.


    Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan stay and watch Yan chuxia. When they get the money, as soon as he calls, they will kill Yan chuxia and kill him.


    See Yan Shouan to get money, Yan chuxia know his time is not much.


    Since last night, she has been quietly grinding the rope on the corner of the cupboard behind her for more than ten to twenty hours,


    seeing that it is about to break, she must find a chance to escape.


    Yan chuxia is very quiet, not to stimulate Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan, and even give them the illusion that they have accepted their fate.


    While Song Yuan and Yan Yiqiu are talking, their faces are a little panicked, and they seem to be discussing how to silence later.


    Yan chuxia carefully released the rope in his hand, and then slowly untied the binding on his feet while they were not paying attention.


    She got up slowly, because she sat too long, and her feet were even a little soft.


    But now she didn''t care about anything. Looking at the dazzling light outside, Yan chuxia gritted her teeth and rushed out quickly.


    "She ran away!" Song Yuan yelled.


    Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan face a change, a person took a knife, quickly rushed out.


    Ear is rustling wind, let Yan early summer dare not look back.


    She seemed to hear Yan Yiqiu and Song Yuan shouting, but still dare not pause for a second.


    I don''t know if she didn''t eat or run far in a day, but she felt tired all over. Her feet became heavier and heavier, and she accidentally fell to the ground.


    Yan Yiqiu also ran out of breath, rushed up and pressed Yan chuxia to death: "Mom! I got her


    Song Yuan also came soon. She came up with a rope in her hand. Just as she was about to tie it up, Yan Yiqiu suddenly said, "anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to kill her now?"


    Looking at Xia Deng''s mother and daughter who are in prison, she has a big heart


    "Ha ha, who knows how you died in the wilderness?" Yan Yiqiu sneers and raises his knife.


    Cold light suddenly appeared, in the sun issued a chilling light.


    Yan Yiqiu''s face with a crazy smile, she is holding a knife, is about to fall, accompanied by a sudden dull sound, her action stopped, eyes open big, suddenly no movement.


    Song Yuan looked back in a panic: "Yiqiu, do it quickly!"


    Yan Yiqiu didn''t speak, suddenly he fell to the ground.


    Behind her stood a man with fierce eyes. There was red blood in his hand, which was Yan Yiqiu''s blood.


    Yan Yiqiu''s back was opened a hole, constantly gushing blood.


    As soon as Song Yuan saw it, she immediately wanted to jump on it, but she was killed with a knife.


    Her neck spattered with blood and fell to the ground feebly.


    The man coldly looks at Yan chuxia. She thinks she''s dead. Unexpectedly, he just comes forward to tie her and pulls her up.


    "Yes Did Hanze ask you to come? " Yan chuxia is not sure, because the man in front of him is a terrible tyranny.


    The man did not speak, rudely grabbed the rope and pulled her to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Shouan was trembling with excitement when he went to the trading place.


    From a distance, he saw a man standing by the car in yehanze. He could hardly restrain his smile.


    "Did you bring the money?" Yan Shouan opens the voice changer and walks forward.


    The night cold Ze didn''t speak, patted the carriage beside: "all inside."


    Yan Shouan was very excited. He stepped forward to open the car for inspection. As soon as he pushed it away, he found that there were several police officers with guns inside.He didn''t have time to respond, so he was pushed to the ground and his mobile phone was robbed.


    Taking off the mask, ye Hanze sees Yan Shouan''s face, surprised and angry: "it''s you who kidnapped chuxia!"


    "Mr. night, I can''t help it!" Yan Shouan cried, "if I don''t pay back, those people will kill me."


    "Where is early summer?"


    "She She''s in an abandoned hut in the south of the city! " Yan Shouan knows that he is finished. If he cooperates a little, he may have a way to live.


    Night cold Ze a listen, ignore other people''s dissuasion, immediately drive toward there.


    To the south of the city, yehanze looked for a long time, and finally saw an abandoned hut.


    There are traces of people staying in the hut, but now There''s nothing left!


    He frowned, his heart dropped a little, and looked around.


    Not far away, night cold Ze see in front of the high grass, as if there are two a red and a blue figure.


    Step forward to see, Song Yuan and Yan Yiqiu fall to the ground, with a bloody hole on their body.


    Is it made by Yan chuxia?


    Night cold Ze is not sure, still want to look around carefully, suddenly feel a chill behind.


    Subconsciously, he stooped to avoid a knife.


    The attacker did not expect that he would find out and attacked again.


    The night cold Ze is biting teeth, the vision is cold and stern, once again dodges his attack.


    That person see night cold Ze also not easy to deal with, smile to ask: "how, you don''t want to see Yan early summer?"


    "Early summer in your hands?" Although the situation is uncertain, ye Hanze is not stupid. He can see that these people have nothing to do with Yan Shouan. I''m afraid they are coming for him.


    "Of course!" He snapped his fingers, and Yan chuxia was brought out.


    As soon as she saw the night cold Ze, she suddenly surprised her eyes: "cold Ze!"


    "Early summer, are you ok?" Night cold Ze vigilantly swept in front of the man, while carefully looking at Yan chuxia.

 Chapter 976

    "I''m fine!" Yan chuxia can be sure that the evil people have nothing to do with ye Hanze.


    And the atmosphere is a little subtle, it seems that their goal is not her, but night cold Ze!


    "What do you want? Let her go The night cold Ze calmly stares at the person in front of, the bottom of the heart thinks to delay time, soon someone will come.


    "We don''t want to go," the man said, suddenly showing a knife in his hand and grinning brightly. "We just want to teach you a lesson!"


    Say, the man attacked again go up, night cold Ze subconsciously a hide, next second, Yan early summer very good got a punch.


    "As long as you hide, it hurts her!" The man sneers, like affirming that ye Hanze cares about Yan chuxia very much and will not act rashly again.


    The footstep of night cold Ze stops, see to Yan early summer eat painful appearance, the heart also was ruthlessly pulled up.


    "Han Ze, leave me alone!" Yan chuxia red eyes, looking at the sharp knife, cried out, "you can''t have something, you must not have something."


    Even in the face of a terrible threat, but for ye Hanze, to see her hurt is more serious than anything.


    The man saw that he did not move, holding the knife in his hand, and rushed up again.


    Yan chuxia shouts, but no matter how she asks him, yehanze doesn''t move her steps.


    The dull sound of entering the meat seems to make the air dead.


    The woman cried red eyes, looked at the foot of the night cold Ze, drop after drop of red blood flow down, gradually dyed the grass red.


    The man retreated with a sneer. The knife in his hand was full of blood. On the white shirt of yehanze, there was already an expanding red blood stain.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt him, I''ll fight with you!" Yan chuxia''s eyes are red with anger, roaring and struggling like crazy.


    She kept rushing forward, and the rope in her hand was already loose. While the people around her didn''t have time to stop her, Yan chuxia threw away the rope in her hand and kicked it hard. The man immediately covered a place and bent down in pain.


    Looking at the bloody dagger and the night cold Ze, Yan chuxia was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Angry and afraid, not afraid of their own business, but he


    Regardless of the danger, Yan chuxia pours on the man with the knife.


    "Early summer, no, get out of the way!" The night cold Ze wants to grasp to open her very much, but the wound acute pain, already pulled his nerve to be weak.


    "Bang -"


    just as Yan chuxia was about to jump on him, the sound of gunfire reverberated.


    In front of the man trembled, the knife fell to the ground, suddenly fell to his knees.


    Yan chuxia looks behind him. A group of people are coming here. There are police officers and Wu ya!


    They are saved, at last!


    She could not take care of happiness, quickly took off her coat and covered the wound of yehanze: "you idiot, why don''t you resist! You If you have something to do, I''ll break up with you! "


    "If I''m ok, marry me?" The night cold Ze''s hand wants to touch her cheek very much, the smile of the corner of the mouth also some reluctantly.


    More and more blurred vision, so that night cold Ze can not distinguish her outline.


    Yan chuxia looked at his lax eyes, and his heart seemed to wither a little.


    She grabbed his palm and put it on her face: "yehanze, I don''t want you to have an accident. I want to marry you!"


    "Really?" Night cold Ze''s vision is like stagnant water general, don''t have a little angry, "you agreed?"


    "I promise you," Yan chuxia sobbed, holding him in his arms, "I''ll have children for you. You can have as many as you want, and you can have a football team!"


    Hearing this, he cried out: "is the ambulance here?"


    "Here it is There was a shout in the distance, and a group of white men came carrying stretchers.


    Yehanze wanted to smile, his smile was so satisfied, but his eyes closed a little bit.


    Let Yan chuxia how to shout, he is so tired, he really can''t open his eyes.


    Yehanze was put on a stretcher and carried to an ambulance.


    Yan chuxia and Wu Ya are sitting on one side. She wants to cry, but she tries to restrain herself and numbs herself. He will be OK.


    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s even so quiet that it''s a little depressing.


    Yan chuxia lowered his head, and Wu Ya bit his teeth and did not speak.


    The doctor was checking the items in yehanze''s pocket when he found a wine red velvet box.


    "Who will keep the wounded''s things?"


    "Give it to me!" Yan chuxia immediately took it down.


    When she saw the velvet box, she was stunned. She wanted to open it, but she didn''t have the courage to open it.


    Wu Ya took a look and said in a dumb voice, "the president has already prepared the ring and wants to propose to you."


    Yan chuxia pretended to be strong and collapsed in an instant.


    She covered her lips to death. Even though she was in tears, she still didn''t make a sound of crying. She was afraid that night Hanse, who was in a coma, would be worried.Finally to the hospital, looking at him was pushed into the emergency room, Yan chuxia foot a soft, directly fell on the ground.


    Wu Ya immediately picked him up, and they sat on one side of the chair, waiting silently.


    Yan chuxia is tired of crying. She opens the brocade box wearily and sees the ring inlaid with diamond.


    The diamond is big and shiny, and the style is very unique. It is a style that Yan chuxia has never seen.


    Wu Ya''s eyes were a little red. He said in a low voice, "it''s made by the president. He said Miss Yan is unique and should have a beautiful ring to match you."


    Yan chuxia bit his lips, and a strong smell of blood was spreading.


    She seems to forget the pain, finger constantly rubbing ring, never speak.


    Before long, ye Junlin, Bai nianyi and ye Nanmeng arrive. A group of people come to the emergency room in a panic. Bai nianyi almost faints when he sees Wu Ya and Yan chuxia''s blood.


    Yejunlin embraces her, looks solemn and serious, and looks deep into the emergency room.


    "Wooya, what happened?" The night South dream wipes tears to ask.


    "Before the president and Xiao Chu had some problems, I didn''t expect that he sent someone to revenge," Wu Yagang has just received a phone call, to find out the identity of those people, "the president has a knife in his heart, very dangerous."


    White read according to the foot a soft, completely fall in the night in the arms of the king.


    All of a sudden, another mess happened.


    Yan chuxia sat on the chair, as if he could not feel their existence, and could not speak.


    Just after hearing that it was Xiao Chu who sent people to do it, her eyes suddenly ignited anger: "is it Xiao Chu?"


    Before Xiao Chu wanted to take advantage of Yan chuxia, he was taught by Ye Hanze and withdrew money from his movie, which made Xiao Chu fall from heaven to hell.


    Xiao Chu where willing, this time will take advantage of the fire, want to teach night cold Ze.


    "Well."


    "Oh, I''m a disaster!" Yan chuxia clenched her hand. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Xiao Chu!


    "Miss Yan," Wu Ya said, seeing through her excitement, "I''ve handed this matter over to the police officer. Don''t think about it. You must wait here for the president to come out."

 Chapter 977

    "I know!" Yan chuxia holds back tears, nods and stares at the door of the emergency room, waiting for the final news.


    Time goes by, at last!


    The emergency room door opened and the doctor came out tired.


    A group of people Hula around up, all solemnly frowning, waiting for the doctor to explain the situation of night cold Ze.


    "Don''t worry, the injured person is out of danger, but he has lost too much blood and hasn''t recovered yet. It may take a little time."


    The doctor''s news let everyone breathe out a long breath. Yan chuxia''s eyes were full of happiness. He grinned and fainted in the dark.


    From the moment that ye Hanze was pushed forward, her psychology had been suppressed to the extreme. When she heard that he was ok, her tight string was finally loosened and she had no strength at all.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Yan chuxia opens her eyes and finds that the person sitting by the bed is yenanmeng.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Yenanmeng clapped her hand with a smile.


    Yan chuxia was stunned and asked: "where is Hanze? What about him? "


    "Hanze is OK," yenanmeng sighed softly. "He wakes up and wants to see you."


    Yan chuxia listen to her so say, lift the quilt, immediately toward the ward ran out.


    But as soon as she stepped out, she realized that she didn''t know where the ward was. She looked weakly at yenanmeng and laughed awkwardly.


    Yenanmeng is also amused by her, and takes Yan chuxia to yehanze''s ward.


    He woke up long ago and looked good. Everyone was around him.


    The door is pushed open, people''s eyes gather, night cold Ze one eye saw Yan chuxia.


    She unconsciously red eyes, want to rush forward, but at the thought of his injury, and close to so careful.


    The night South dream flushes the night king to arrive with white to read according to make facial expression, immediately pull daddy Mama to go out.


    There are only ye Hanze and Yan chuxia in the ward. They look at each other silently, which is a kind of eyes that can never be separated and melted.


    Night cold Ze eye whereabouts, looking at her, with shining fingers, eyes obviously bright up.


    He didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand, Yan chuxia immediately sat down to him and grasped his palm.


    "Early summer, did you put it on?" The night cold Ze is both surprised and happy, and the weak voice is full of surprise.


    Yan chuxia wants to cry and laugh: "fool, aren''t you happy? I promise to marry you


    "Are you serious?" Night cold Ze want to sit up very much, the result pulled wound, urgent early summer eyes red again.


    "You don''t move," Yan chuxia gently pressed his shoulder, "of course what I said is true, can I make a joke?"


    She buried her head and pressed it gently against him.


    Night cold Ze''s hand stroked her hair, happy to speechless.


    Mingming just struggles back from the gate of death, but yehanze doesn''t care about herself at all, completely immersed in the joy of her promise to propose.


    Yejunlin and bainianyi stand at the door, taking a panoramic view of his joy.


    Ye Nanmeng''s eyes were a little red. He rubbed the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "Han Ze should love her very much, otherwise, how could he be willing to take such a big risk?"


    Bai nianyi and ye Junlin don''t speak. They have already understood the process of things, but they can''t blame Yan chuxia.


    After a long silence, Bai nianyi looks at the night king, and seems to think of their past.


    How can they experience less than yehanze and yanchuxia?


    There has been such a critical situation, but for the sake of Bai nianyi, ye Junlin has never considered her own safety, and only wants to protect her.


    How can Bai nianyi not understand such psychology?


    Ye Junlin is calm and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start. He sighs silently.


    "Daddy, Hanze is not a child. He has his own choice. He can''t get the wrong person." Yenanmeng grabs yejunlin''s sleeve and shakes it, just like a coquettish little girl in her childhood.


    Ye Junlin''s heart softened and nodded, without saying anything against it.


    Yenanmeng knows yehanze''s mood very well. She is afraid of yejunlin''s opposition and prevents yehanze from being with the people she likes.


    Yan chuxia just met a bad family, and a group of vicious family members. She is not wrong. Yehanze likes her even more.


    Ye Hanze was afraid that ye Junlin would oppose. Unexpectedly, after he proposed that he would marry Yan chuxia, everyone was in harmony and discussed the time and place.


    Yan chuxia also has some silly eyes. She also prepared a lot of heartfelt words. As a result, she didn''t say a word in a hurry, so the night family agreed!


    As for the Yan family, they tacit understanding no one asked, Yan chuxia understand the intention of the night family, suddenly some moved to red eyes.


    Wedding preparation is around the corner, Yan chuxia learned that Yan Shouan was arrested, specially went to prison to see him.


    When Yan Shouan saw his daughter, he did not feel guilty. On the contrary, he looked vicious and resentful: "what about Yiqiu and Songyuan?""Dead!" Yan chuxia replied coldly.


    "What?! Dead? " Yan Shouan didn''t know about them before. When he heard that they were dead, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "If you hadn''t kidnapped me, they might have lived well!"


    "You killed them?"


    "It''s not me. It has nothing to do with yehanze. The murderer has been caught!" Yan chuxia''s expression is indifferent, just like talking to a stranger without any emotion.


    "You''re a wet blanket!" Yan Shouan was very excited. As soon as he stood up, he was pressed back by the prison guard, "it''s all because of you. You killed the Yan Family! You killed your sister and stepmother


    Yan chuxia didn''t expect to hear Yan Shouan''s words until now.


    Her heart completely died, was buried in the endless glacier.


    Without any nostalgia, she left quietly and looked at the sky above her head. The dark clouds were drifting away. It was going to be a good day.


    There is no Yan family, but the people who threaten her will never appear again.


    Yan chuxia knows that a new future is waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hanze and Yan chuxia''s marriage soon spread throughout the entertainment industry, and even became the headlines.


    In order to announce this, ye Hanze specially took Yan chuxia to hold a press conference. The two people dressed in lovers'' clothes, hand in hand, sweetly appeared at the press conference.


    At that time, no one was optimistic that Yan chuxia would marry into the night family. Now it seems that It seems that the people who are eaten are yehanze, not yanchuxia.


    "Miss Yan, will you continue filming after you get married? Or decide to be a virtuous housewife? "


    When Yan chuxia heard this, he took a look at yehanze beside him. With a shy smile, he said, "I will continue filming after I get married, but No kissing or making out! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out.


    Someone asked: "is Mr. night afraid of jealousy?"

 Chapter 978

    "I don''t want him to be jealous!" Yan chuxia is not shy at all. He stares at yehanze and says these words sweetly.


    Yehanze held her hand tightly until the press conference was over.


    Some people try to ask Yan chuxia about the Yan family, and they are all dealt with perfectly by him.


    She had tried to be surrounded by people. She was afraid and helpless. But today, there was a cold night. She felt that she had a pair of strong arms to support all the sky for her.


    Opened a press conference, night cold Ze with Yan early summer to try wedding dress, but on the way, she received a phone call, suddenly changed face.


    The woman with a happy smile turned pale in an instant.


    The night cold Ze faintly feels not right, ask: "how?"


    Hang up the call, Yan chuxia staring at the front, voice cold and surging something: "Yan Shouan committed suicide, but not dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence in the car.


    Night cold Ze holds her hand: "this matter leaves me to handle?"


    "No," Yan chuxia bit her lip and slowly shook her head, "let''s go to the hospital."


    She couldn''t tell whether she was sad or happy, but when she heard the news, her heart was stabbed by something. For a moment, she felt uncomfortable and gradually forgot the strange.


    Night cold Ze know her mood, originally want to deal with, but see she put forward to go to the hospital, he did not refute.


    Yan chuxia is now Yan Shouan''s only relative by blood. The prison guards immediately contacted her about his suicide.


    She walked into the ward and looked at the feeble man lying on the bed. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In addition to prison guards, there are only Yan chuxia and Yan Shouan in the ward.


    She asked yehanze to wait for her outside the door and wanted to talk to her so-called father alone.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Yan chuxia asked coldly.


    "Don''t you want to marry ye Hanze?" Yan Shouan laughed wickedly, "I want to find your bad luck!"


    "Bad luck?" Yan chuxia could not help sneering, "even if you die, the wedding will still be held as usual, because in my heart, you are no longer my father! After marriage, I have only one family member, my husband. "


    "Yan chuxia, you have no conscience!" Yan Shouan was furious, "if you don''t have me, do you think you can eat and live well?"


    "So, as a father, do you think that food, clothing and warmth are the meaning of living?" Yan chuxia looked at her indifferently, unmoved, "in that case, it''s good for you to stay in prison, echoing your pursuit of life."


    Then she left without looking back.


    A father like Yan Shouan should never appear in her life again!


    Night cold Ze outside the ward, face heavy wait.


    See her come out, he quickly welcomed up, just want to ask the situation in the ward, was Yan chuxia embrace, gently kiss up.


    He was stunned. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Night cold Ze gently stroked her hair, soft voice asked.


    "Nothing. You''re so cute. I can''t help kissing you!" Yan chuxia hooks his waist, and Yu Guang glances at the empty ward behind him. There seems to be some pressure on him, and she leaves him here completely.


    After getting married, ye Hanze plans to move out and live in a new villa, which is warm and beautiful.


    Yan chuxia didn''t have much interest in the villa, and he was staring at him from the beginning to the end.


    "What have you been watching me do?" The night cold Ze smiles to ask, "you quick see where need to change, adjust of, I let them do as soon as possible."


    "Nothing needs to be changed, I like it very much," Yan chuxia gently hugged him, his forehead against his chest, "I broke up before, did I hurt you?"


    Night cold Ze didn''t expect that she suddenly asked, smile, gently stroked her head: "it was really hard at that time, in fact, long before that, I wanted to propose."


    "I''m sorry!" Yan chuxia red eyes, gently hugged him and said, "I will use my life to make up for your injured little heart."


    He was amused by her words. He took out a check from his pocket and put it into her hand: "this is the check you gave me before. Give it back to you. I want you to always owe me so that you can''t run away."


    Yan chuxia''s heart is warm, leaning in his arms, reluctant to let go.


    She determined that this man, is a lifetime, will never let go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day, media access was restricted, and only relatives and friends could attend.


    Even Zhan Yuxuan, who was far away from home, came back.


    I heard that her little grandson got married. She was still traveling around the world in Y country, so she rushed back.


    The wedding is very warm and warm. Everyone present is the one who sincerely wishes the new couple.


    Yan chuxia wears a white wedding dress and stares at the man in front of her. She tears several times, almost unable to control herself.


    She is held by Ye Hanze. His warmth makes her heart so peaceful.Yan chuxia knows that from today on, she will have a very happy future.


    "Hanze, I always envy you," Yan chuxia leaned on his shoulder, hoarse and soft voice, "you have such a good family, a good father, a good mother, and a good sister, every family is so good, I envy you."


    "Fool, from today on, we are all family." Ye Hanze holds her cheek and kisses her gently.


    "Hanze, early summer, come to take photos soon!" The night South dream stands at one side, holding Lin Qiyan to wave excitedly, the appearance of bouncing, just like a little girl.


    Lin Zhanxiao stood aside, staring at her and smiling.


    The whole wedding scene, the happiest is not only the bride and groom, everyone is full of enviable happiness.


    "Here it is Ye Hanze leads Yan chuxia and asks Ye Junlin and Bai nianyi to go there together, just to take a picture of the whole family.


    Standing in a good position, the photographer was about to press the shutter. Yenanmeng suddenly bent down, his forehead overflowing with cold sweat.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?" Lin Zhanxiao saw that her face was pale, and knelt down beside her anxiously.


    Little Lin Qiyan was also frightened, holding the hand of yenanmeng, and her chubby little face looked at her nervously.


    "I''m ok," yenanmeng waved her hand, "I I just have a stomachache


    "How can I have a stomachache all of a sudden?" Bai nianyi is not at ease either. She walks forward and holds her. "Why don''t you go to the hospital right away?"


    Yenanmeng seemed to be relieved. He shook his head and his cheek was red: "I I''m fine. I''m just I''m pregnant


    Lin Zhanxiao suddenly widened his eyes and grabbed her shoulder strangely: "pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me earlier


    "I wanted to give you a surprise," yenanmeng said with a wry smile. "Who knows it hasn''t come yet!"

 Chapter 979

    "Sister, are you pregnant?" Night cold Ze surprised ground asks, "how long? Did you go for a physical examination? "


    Yenanmeng said with a smile: "it''s been 2 months. I''ve seen a doctor. The baby is fine! I''m fine! "


    Knowing that everyone was nervous, she waved her hand to indicate that she was OK and continued to take photos.


    After taking a picture of the whole family, we were all very happy because yenanmeng was pregnant again.


    The night cold Ze is slowly pace to her elder sister side, ask: "elder sister, have you ever thought of want to have a few?"


    "Well?" The night South dream sees toward him, don''t understand a way, "have never thought of, I like a child very much, how suddenly ask this?"


    Yehanze suddenly said with a smile: "before Early summer said, "I want to have a football team."


    Night South dream listened to his words, can''t help laughing: "football team?! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! OK, I support it, too. Give birth to a football team


    "Can children be difficult to teach?" The night cold Ze saw one eye to chase Lin Zhan Xiao to run of Lin Qi Yan, curious way.


    "Children are really cute. When you become a father, you will know."


    "Is it?" Night cold Ze can''t empathize, can only imagine other people''s fun.


    Until a few months later, Yan chuxia also came the good news of pregnancy.


    Heaven seems to have heard her wish. Since the wedding, Yan chuxia has been crying for a baby. The sooner, the better. He''s so worried that ye Hanze is a little afraid.


    "I''m going to have four!" When Yan chuxia is eating at night''s home, he talks about his children with yenanmeng and makes bold remarks.


    The night cold Ze''s hand trembles, almost knocks over the bowl.


    "Four?" Night cold Ze face dew helpless, you can imagine how busy the home must be at that time.


    The night King''s face was expressionless: "four? When I took care of Hanze and Mengmeng, I was almost exhausted. "


    "Really?" Yan chuxia''s decision was shaken. He bit his finger and thought, "I''ll give you a discount, two good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is cold and the river is speechless.


    Is there a discount for this kind of thing?


    And what''s the matter with that kind of grudging tone?


    The plan is ideal, the reality is bony.


    Yan chuxia thought that taking care of her children was a very fun thing. When she was five months pregnant, she completely stopped all her work and stayed at home to have a rest.


    Bai nianyi and ye Nanmeng visit her from time to time to deliver chicken soup and tonic. She leans on the sofa and feels more comfortable than ever.


    However, the good days soon came to an end.


    Close to production, Yan chuxia feels more and more heavy, even turning over is very difficult.


    Her stomach is also very big, it seems that she is much bigger than yenanmeng and bainianyi when they were pregnant.


    They bet that she must be pregnant with twins.


    Sure enough, at the time of prenatal examination, it was confirmed that they were twins.


    As soon as the check came out, the night home was busy again, anxious to prepare an extra crib, as well as all kinds of toys and clothes, which all became double.


    Yan chuxia''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and soon it''s the due date. The whole family is guarding her, taking her as the key protection object, and circling around.


    One afternoon, Yenan Meng is holding a bag of potato chips to share with Bai nianyi. Yan chuxia sits by and stares at them bitterly and doesn''t give them to eat. But after a while, she suddenly snorts and yells, "no good!"


    The potato chips in yenanmeng''s hand are scared.


    She is also a person who has given birth to a second child. Hearing what Yan chuxia said, she immediately started to play: "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m going to have a baby! " Yan chuxia said in a startled voice.


    As soon as Bai nianyi''s face changed, he immediately called yejunlin and yehanze, called the driver, and helped Yan chuxia to get on the bus.


    All the steps are in order as agreed.


    Yan chuxia''s face turned pale with pain and kept shouting. When yehanze arrived at the hospital, he saw her state and turned pale with pain.


    Yenanmeng gave birth to a second child just before, and recovered in a few months, so she took the initiative to take care of Yan chuxia at home.


    She patted her pale brother and said, "don''t worry. In my opinion, the body and bones of early summer must be good!"


    "But..." Night cold Ze is not sure, "she is so painful, I am very worried."


    "There''s a doctor. Look at you..." Night South dream saw an eye, he pinches the palm of blood silk, comfort way, "don''t arrive at that time early summer is all right, you scared yourself to death."


    I used to wait outside the delivery room for yenanmeng to give birth to a baby. Yehanze felt that everything was going well and the time was fast.


    To Yan chuxia, his wife, he found that the kind of uneasiness and tension is not the same.


    Because it took him a long time to go in, so long that he could hardly sit down. He wanted to go to the delivery room several times.


    Finally -


    I don''t know how long it took, the delivery room finally got news.


    Two nurses came out with two little balls of blue and pink in their arms: "Congratulations, Mr. night, it''s the twins of dragon and Phoenix! Brother and sister"Twins of dragon and Phoenix?" Night South dream a face envy, took over the nurse''s sister in the hand, "good lovely ah, small, like a small ball."


    Night cold Ze holding brother, and then look at the other side of the sister, suddenly looked up and asked: "excuse me, how is my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. night is fine. She will come out soon."


    The night cold Ze took the night South dream to deliver the daughter, a hand a small ball son, nervously guard at the door waiting for the wife to come out.


    After a while, the sleepy Yan chuxia was pushed out.


    Her face is very bad, not a bit of blood, hair has long been wet with sweat, tightly attached to the forehead.


    Night cold Ze holding the baby, quickly followed up, together went to the ward.


    However, Yan chuxia''s health is good. In a few days, he can be discharged and simply go home to recuperate.


    As a result, the family is more and more lively, and many people gather around the baby every day.


    Yenanmeng is very envious of Yan chuxia. She has a daughter and a son. As long as she has nothing to do, she brings a pile of toys and clothes to tease her baby.


    Bai nianyi also likes to be tight and often helps Yan chuxia to take care of her children. Yan chuxia feels so happy that she eats, sleeps and eats every day. She doesn''t need to worry about her family at all.


    Ye Junlin is always running silently with Bai nianyi. Looking at the brightness of her eyes, he seems to see the appearance of her when she just had a dream and the night is cold.


    Time flies, a blink of an eye, her children have also been married with children.


    And he and Bai nianyi also had white hair on their heads, and the years began to leave traces.


    "Girl, time flies. Even Hanze is a father." Yejunlin embraces her and stands on the balcony, looking at the busy servants in the house, yehanze and yenanmeng. He is very moved.


    Bai nianyi looked up at him, his eyes full of sweetness: "how old am I, and call me a girl!"


    "In my heart, you have always been my girl." Yejunlin gently smiles and kisses her on the forehead.


    Bai nianyi''s eyes are soft. From being with him at the beginning to now, her eyes are always full of love for him.


    Even though decades have passed, her feelings for him have never diminished.


    "Girl, I''m very happy to be with you all my life." Ye Junlin holds her hand, and her warm palm surrounds her in an instant.


    Bai Nian moved in his heart and held him tightly: "I''m the same."


    In the afterglow of the distance, they were warm.


    The breath of happiness never stops and continues to spread to the future.


    (end of full text)

 Chapter 980

    In summer, the sky will change as soon as it changes. The original quiet night is shrouded in rain.


    Water drops string into a curtain like beads, blocking the line of sight.


    An Yuchen stands outside the company building, and the assistant next to him is holding a big black umbrella, quietly accompanying him.


    Under the heavy rain, the driver stopped the car steadily on the side of the road. The assistant sheltered an Yuchen from the rain until he was sent to the car and the door was closed.


    Before he had time to turn around, a small white figure knocked him open, opened the unlocked door and went up.


    An Yuchen takes the hand of the document a meal, see to the side suddenly many a girl, can''t help but be stunned.


    "Miss, are you on the wrong bus?" The driver was also surprised and asked a little angrily.


    "Drive, now! Come on The girl anxiously urged, wiped the wet hair, like being burned in a panic, "please, drive quickly, someone wants to catch me."


    "Mr. an, this..." Assistant re opened the door, was about to pull the girl down, was an Yuchen quietly stop.


    "It will be OK, you go back first," an Yuchen said, looking at the front row, "drive."


    After listening to the boss''s words, other people dare not disobey him. They can only follow his words.


    The car starts slowly, and an Yuchen sees a group of people chasing him in the rearview mirror. He looks around in the rainstorm to find someone.


    Looking at the shivering girl sitting on one side, he was very curious about what she had done and was chased.


    "What are you looking at?" The girl looked at him angrily, "why am I being chased?"


    An Yuchen is amused by her manner, did not conceal to nod.


    "It''s none of your business. You can put me down in front of me later." it seems that she is aware of her bad attitude. The girl glances at an Yuchen''s gentle smile. She feels a little sorry, and her tense face slows down. "Thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    It was quiet in the car, except for the sound of heavy rain outside, there was no sound of conversation.


    When the car drove to the quiet street, the girl looked at the rare street lights outside the window. Her eyes were gradually lonely, and she said to herself, "have you ever been forced to get married by your family?"


    After careful thinking, an Yuchen shook his head: "No."


    "My Asshole dad forced me to marry a man I didn''t even meet," the girl said angrily, gritting her teeth and clenching her fist. "I won''t compromise, so I''ll run away and never give in."


    "I admire your courage to fight against marriage all my life."


    The girl''s lonely eyes have a trace of divine color. When she looks up, she seems to feel that the man in front of her has a special sense of security.


    Like his eyes seized the heartbeat, she Zheng Zheng, embarrassed don''t open face way: "I get off here on the line, thank you."


    An Yuchen asked the driver to pull over and stop. The rain had not stopped outside. When the girl stepped out, her half dry hair was wet again.


    She turned to go, and heard his voice again in the intermittent rain.


    "Wait a minute."


    Moved to the door, an Yuchen will umbrella to her, and took out some cash in her hand: "a girl outside, be careful."


    "Thank you. What''s your name? I''ll give it back to you later. "


    Close the door, an Yuchen shook his head, motioned the driver to continue to leave.


    In the rain, the small figure quickly disappeared in the dark.


    When returning home, an Yuchen''s body was also wet by the rain, took a hot bath, thought of the girl who broke into the car, he didn''t feel curious about whether she could escape marriage successfully.


    Will you leave here forever, or will you be taken back?


    She is very interesting. I hope she can get what she wants.


    So think, an Yuchen changed pajamas ready to lie down, mobile phone suddenly rings, is father an Zhijun call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Because of an Yawen, the relationship between an Yuchen and an Zhijun is not harmonious.


    An Zhijun always resents that yejunlin has harmed his daughter. He doesn''t realize that an Yawen can''t go back to China now. It''s her fault.


    "Come back tomorrow. I''ll talk to you about something." An Zhijun''s voice on the phone is very cold. It doesn''t feel like he is talking to his son at all.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yuchen, who always has a good temper, also becomes a little impatient.


    "I''ll know then." There''s no time to ask. The phone has been hung up.


    An Yuchen hasn''t been to see an Zhijun for some time. He knows that his father is still complaining about seeing his sister off. It''s strange that he doesn''t stand on the side of his own family and unites yejunlin to harm his own people.


    After knowing what an Yawen has done, an Yuchen can''t self paralyze to forget an Yawen''s fault.


    In his heart, he felt that even he was in debt to yejunlin.


    The next day after going to the company, near dusk, an Yuchen went to an old house to see an Zhijun.Before the high spirited father, a bit more old-fashioned, but the mental state is good, sitting in a chair leisurely and calmly drinking tea.


    "Coming?" An changed his position and turned to look at his son.


    The servant brought tea and put it in front of an Yuchen. He immediately stepped down.


    Looking at his father''s feigned nothing face, an Yuchen guessed that he called himself back, there must be something important.


    "You''re not too young. It''s time for you to think about your life?"


    "I haven''t met the right person, so I don''t think about it for the moment."


    "Since I haven''t met the right person, I happen to have two good girls in my hand. Let''s see which one you like better." An Zhijun, who has been sitting on the chair, gets up and puts two photos in front of an Yuchen. His strong eyes and aura force him to choose.


    An Yuchen was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He frowned and clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t say a word after he forced his father''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? "No?" An Zhijun covered his heart with grief, "your sister has been sent away, and the whole family is counting on you to carry on the family. You are old and old, and you don''t even have a girlfriend. I''ll help you. How can you still look like I''m trying to harm you?"


    "That''s not what I mean." An Yuchen knows that his father is not young, plus the blow of his sister being sent away, he doesn''t want to worry about more with an old man.


    He lowered his eyes and unconsciously scanned the two photos in front of him.


    But when he saw the second photo, he picked it up in shock and looked at it again, frowning strangely.


    "This is Tao Tian, the daughter of the Tao family." An Zhijun looked at the photo he picked up and explained in good time.


    In the heavy rain last night, the woman who ran into his car was Tao Tian?


    So it''s him that she wants to escape from marriage?!


    "What''s the matter, are you interested in her?" An Zhijun leaned on the sofa, arrogant and strong. "Although taojia''s general trend is declining now, if we can get married, he promised to sell the shares of Haowan group to me at a low price."


    "So you arranged these women for me for the sake of settling down?" An Yuchen was angry laugh, he when the father really so kind, just worried about his life.


    I didn''t expect that in less than an hour, my father''s purpose had been revealed.

 Chapter 981

    "Your life is important, and the interests of settling down are also important," an Zhijun stood up and pushed another photo to him. "This is the only daughter of a married family. She is beautiful and has a good education background. The most important thing is that the strength of settling down is much greater than that of the Tao family. If she can get married, it will be very good for you and the family."


    "Good for me?" An Yu Chen loses a smile, "you are afraid to say is yourself."


    "Choose." Ignoring his words, an Zhijun looks at the photos on the table and forces an Yuchen to compromise with a tough attitude.


    After all, it''s a matter of life. An Yuchen doesn''t want to be so casual, just like choosing daily necessities. Just look at the photos, you have to make a decision immediately.


    After a long time of silence, an Zhijun finally said, "if you don''t make a decision, it''s up to me to choose."


    "Whatever you want."


    Drop a word, an Yuchen got up and left the old house.


    Growing up here, he can no longer feel the extra warmth.


    The father who used to be strict but still knew how to care about him only valued the interests of settling down at this moment.


    Even if he has already arranged everything, what''s the point of choosing?


    After leaving, an Yuchen is upset and goes to the bar nearby to call yejunlin.


    Bai nianyi has a big stomach and is the first child. Yejunlin dares not to leave. He can only talk with him on the phone for more than an hour. An Yuchen finally feels that the depression in his heart has eased a little.


    Hang up the phone, order a glass of wine, he took the glass and drank, trying to use alcohol to paralyze himself.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Oh? Why not? "


    Not far away came a few men''s laughter, an Yuchen absent-minded turned his head to see, at the next table, Tao Tian wearing a bar uniform, holding two glasses of wine in his hand, was stopped by three drunk men.


    She used to be a miss of the Tao family. In order to escape marriage, did she work in a bar?


    Anyuchen heart a stuffy, she reduced to this, all because of him.


    Put down the wine cup, when the man tried to touch her face, an Yuchen grabbed his wrist: "don''t move your hands."


    "Which onion are you?" The man got drunk, squinted and laughed with his companion.


    After that, he started again, trying to drag Tao Tian into his arms.


    In the moment of his hands, an Yuchen pulls Tao Tian, kicks the man''s leg, pulls her all the way out of the bar.


    Tao Tian is still in a state of muddle. Looking at the person who leads him in front of him, there are countless question marks in his head.


    "Hey, stop running. I''m tired to death." Tao Tian wrists and struggles, and an Yuchen lets go. They lie on the sidewalk and help each other, quietly looking at each other.


    Just now kick that man one foot, not only is for Tao Tian to solve a difficulty, an Yuchen wants to find a person to vent the depression in the heart.


    The bad guy just showed up.


    "Are you all right?" An Yuchen holds the railing and gasps for breath, looking at Tao Tian.


    She shook her head, her face was very bad, and she didn''t know whether she was scared just now or tired from running.


    Slow for a long time, Tao Tian wiped the disordered hair on his forehead, looked at an Yuchen and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been hard to get away."


    An Yuchen didn''t take her thanks for granted. She looked at her embarrassed appearance and felt a little guilty in her heart: "why do you work in that kind of place?"


    "What is that place?" Tao tianbai glanced at him, went forward and put his hand on the guardrail beside him. "I escaped from home, and my card was frozen. I didn''t bring any cash. Don''t I need to find a job? My father just wants to force me to go back. I don''t want to. I won''t compromise. "


    "Where do you live now?"


    "Friend''s house," Tao Tian yawned and said calmly, "but I can''t always live in someone else''s house. I have to make some money."


    "Then you can try another job."


    "You think I don''t want to? My father almost cut off all the jobs I could do and wanted to force me to go back. This bar is run by his business rival. I prefer to work here. He can''t do anything


    Listening to Tao Tian''s righteous tone and the girl''s strong personality, an Yuchen lowers her head with a smile, shakes her head helplessly, and asks, "do you know what kind of person you want to marry?"


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know who I love."


    Tao interrupted the conversation last time: "I''ll leave the money to you for two weeks."


    An Yuchen took her cell phone and left her phone number: "if you are in trouble, you can call me. As for the money, don''t rush to pay it back. After you have a little more money in hand."


    He put his hands in his pockets, his dark windbreaker flying in the night wind, and walked forward alone.Tao Tian wants to chase, but is soon left behind by an Yuchen''s long legs. He can only hold up his mobile phone and shout, "Hello - I don''t know your name yet."


    "You can call me anything you want." An Yuchen didn''t tell her own identity, with Tao Tian''s temper, refers to on the spot will hit him to vent his hatred.


    If her father hadn''t been good at asserting, she would not have been unable to return home.


    Late at night.


    An Yuchen was about to go to bed when he was woken up by his father''s phone call.


    He picked up reluctantly, did not speak, the other side knew he could hear, and said to himself: "how do you think about it? Taojia and Chengjia. "


    "I don''t choose anyone."


    This sentence angered an Zhijun. He seemed to slap the table hard on the other end of the phone, and his breath became heavy: "since you don''t choose, I''ll make the decision."


    The phone is hung up immediately, an Yuchen frowns, can foresee what his future will be like.


    Even though he controls the Andersen group, the father still regards him as a vulnerable child and likes to continue to control in the palm of his hand.


    Because of an Yawen''s affair, an Yuchen always secretly feels that he is sorry for ye Junlin and apologizes to his father. He has always obeyed an Zhijun''s arrangement.


    I didn''t expect that under obedience, I won''t be able to make decisions about marriage affairs.


    Do you have to choose between two girls?


    An Yuchen sat on the bed and thought carefully. After that, he called his assistant Jiang Yi: "help me check the information of Tao Tian and Cheng Weiqing."


    Jiang Yi knows an Yuchen''s purpose and immediately agrees: "yes!"


    The next morning, Jiang Yi had been waiting downstairs with his bag.


    It contains information about two girls, which he asked people to check overnight.


    "All found out?" An Yuchen took two file bags, looked at the name written on the eye, first opened the share of Cheng Weiqing.

 Chapter 982

    The first page of the information is pasted with photos. The girl is very beautiful and has a sweet smile, but an Yuchen always feels uncomfortable.


    It has her graduation school, as well as detailed social experience, which seems to be nothing strange.


    However, in the following in-depth investigation data, an Yuchen sees a love experience about Cheng Weiqing.


    During her college years, she made many boyfriends, which is not surprising. What annoys him most is that she robbed almost all these men from others.


    Relying on her appearance and figure advantages, as well as her family background, she robbed the man who didn''t have a girlfriend and proved her charm.


    In the year of Datong, if you ask any girl, you don''t have a good face for Cheng Weiqing.


    Seeing that an Yuchen has no interest in Cheng Weiqing, he puts down the information in his hand and opens the file bag containing Tao Tian''s information.


    Tao Tian''s picture is very cute. It should be a few years ago. There are still some green eyes between her eyebrows.


    The school she graduated from was worse than Cheng Weiqing''s, but her grades in every subject were good, almost all of them were top-notch.


    But strangely enough, she didn''t have any other information after graduation.


    She should have worked since she graduated from school, right?


    Seeing an Yuchen''s doubts, assistant Jiang Yi attached herself and said, "after her graduation, her stepmother gave birth to a younger brother. Her father didn''t trust other people to take care of her. He forced her to help take care of her children at home. It''s been three years in this area, and she hasn''t found a job yet."


    An Yuchen frowned, obviously unable to understand Tao Tian''s father.


    The information behind is nothing special. Tao Tian''s emotional experience is a blank. In college, he didn''t care about anything except study.


    After graduation, she was forced to stay at home by her father to take care of her half brother.


    Tao Tian didn''t want to at first and tried to escape several times. But her father Tao Dongnan cut off all her bank cards and all the jobs she could find, just like this time. Finally, Tao Tian, who couldn''t afford to eat, had to go home and bear the humiliation. He had to fill his stomach first and then go step by step.


    Recently, her half brother was sent to kindergarten, which allowed Tao Tian to regain her freedom and think that she could make a big show in her major.


    I didn''t expect that a marriage letter would be smashed down, and her father would sell her for the rest of her life. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She resolutely refused to compromise and escaped from her home.


    An Yuchen stares at the data of Tao Tian for a long time, remembering that he met her for the first time, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This girl is very interesting. If she knew that she was married to him, what would she look like?


    "By the way, Mr. an called just now and said that he had arranged for you to meet Miss Tao tonight."


    "Tonight?" An Yuchen frowned and felt that it was too fast.


    But thinking of his father''s temper, he didn''t refuse, just nodded to show that he knew.


    Night fell.


    The noise and lights of the city fill every street.


    An Yuchen sits in the car, thinking of the arrangement of tonight, he can''t help but wonder, is Tao Tian caught back?


    If she is still "absconding", how can the Taos agree to meet?


    With curiosity, he met an Zhijun at the door of the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, a simple blind date bothers his father to go out in person. An Yuchen thinks it''s funny. His father''s expression is like staring at a prisoner for fear that he will escape temporarily.


    "Come on, go up." An Zhijun takes the lead to enter the elevator, an Yuchen follows, and Jiang Yi stays downstairs to have a rest.


    Today, the whole restaurant is packed. Just entering the hall, an Yuchen sees a man and a woman sitting at a table in the middle.


    Because of his back, he could only roughly distinguish between the back of a middle-aged man and that of a young woman.


    "Mr. an, master an!" As they approached, the middle-aged man stood up and nodded to please an Zhijun.


    The girl sitting on one side didn''t move. She was kicked by Tao Dongnan and turned around reluctantly.


    "It''s you!" When seeing an Yuchen, Tao Tian almost startled his chin, until he sat down with a smile.


    "Did you know each other before?" An Zhijun asked with interest.


    "I don''t know." Tao Tian coldly don''t start, put away the surprise.


    Seeing her lukewarm appearance, Tao Dongnan is a little angry, but it''s not easy to attack in front of an Zhijun, so he can only muddle through.


    An Yuchen elbows pressure on the table, the body slowly forward, deliberately close to Tao Tian asked in a low voice: "was caught back?"


    "Thanks to you." Gnash teeth, throw down four words, Tao Tian back on the back of the chair, no longer pay attention to an Yuchen.


    Looking at her angry appearance, an Yuchen feels funny. She is curious about the process of Tao Tian being caught.


    Holding back his anger, Tao Dongnan asked the waiter to serve. He pulled up Tao Tian and said with a smile to an Zhijun, "Mr. an, we have something to do. Let''s leave for a while and come back soon.""Well." An Zhijun nodded, obviously did not see Tao Dongnan in the eye.


    Tao Tian was dragged away reluctantly. When he turned the corner, the smile on Tao Dongnan''s face disappeared, and he said angrily, "don''t destroy my plan!"


    "Sabotage plan?" Tao Tian was angry and laughed, "what''s the plan? A plan to sell women for money? "


    "In a word, I warn you, be good to me, or even if you are my daughter, I will not be polite!"


    "How can you be so rude?" Tao Tian was extremely disappointed with Tao Dongnan. No matter what he said, it was like slapping her face one by one.


    Her provocation makes Tao Dongnan more and more angry. Looking at her daughter''s refusal to give in, she is infuriated.


    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to leave." Tao Tian glanced at her father and turned to go. Before she had time to step out, she was dragged back and fell on the wall.


    There was a dull pain in his back. Tao Tian felt uncomfortable all over, and it took a long time to ease it.


    Tao Dongnan stood not far away, staring at her fiercely: "in any case, you must please and settle down, or I will make you have no good life in the future."


    "What if I don''t?" Tao Tian raised her chin and glared at him indomitably.


    "You Tao Dongnan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He raised his hand and waved heavily like her cheek.


    "Mr. Tao, what''s the matter?" The palm stops less than 5cm away from Tao Tian. An Yuchen is pinching his wrist. His expression is lukewarm and asks, "why do you want to hit people? Is there something you can''t say? "


    "Ann Master an, "even though he was angry, Tao Dongnan squeezed out a smile of flattery," I didn''t, we just... "


    "Can I have a word with Miss Tao?" An Yuchen doesn''t want to hear him make excuses. He can see clearly what happened just now.


    Tao Dongnan immediately nodded with a smile and left the room for them.


    Without the father who disgusted Tao Tian, her face was just a little better. She frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 983

    "I just want to help you out." An Yuchen Yuguang looks at Tao Dongnan, who is walking far away. He retreats and keeps a distance with Tao Tian.


    Tao Tian looked at him with disgust and frowned suspiciously: "would you be so kind?"


    "You can''t deny that I did help you just now."


    Tao Tian has no words to refute, if it were not for an Yuchen''s appearance, she must have been slapped in the face, and would never stand here so well.


    "It''s all because of you that I''m here, and I almost got beaten," Tao Tian said angrily. "What do you think? Why marry a woman at will? "


    "I also have no choice. If I can, I also hope to wait for the person I really like to appear."


    An Yuchen doesn''t seem to deliberately deceive her. Speaking of the result, her expression is not much better.


    Tao Tian gradually realized that not only she had no choice, but also her partner.


    Isn''t that right?


    Since an Yuchen doesn''t want to get married, can you just cancel the engagement?


    This joyful mood lasted only a few seconds, and was extinguished by the cruel reality.


    She was too aware of the father''s temper and how unscrupulous he could be in order to achieve his goal.


    Even if we escape this time, there will be another time. We can''t figure out what kind of people to give her in exchange for benefits.


    Wait


    Tao Tian suddenly thought of something, a face surprised to look up to an Yuchen, holding chin in deep thought.


    See her this pair of thinking appearance, but let an Yuchen don''t understand, he doubtfully looked at her for a long time, Tao Tiancai God mysterious hook start to point to ask: "do you have someone you like?"


    He was stunned, shaking his head: "No."


    "That''s good. We just cooperate!" Suppressing the excitement in his voice, Tao Tian said in his ear, "if you are forced to get married, I am also forced. Since they don''t give us a second choice, we can pretend to cooperate and agree with them. But in private, we are only nominal, and we can''t have physical contact. Do you know what I mean? "


    Although Tao Tian said very obscure, but an Yuchen immediately understood.


    She hopes that an Yuchen can cooperate with herself and pretend that they get along well, even if they want to get married. Everything is just superficial. They will not have any husband and wife''s reality in private. They can get what they want.


    An Yuchen did not agree immediately, thinking carefully about the possibility of implementing this plan.


    At present, he is even more averse to contact with Cheng Weiqing. Tao Tian has a good impression on him. Since everyone has no choice, cooperation is not impossible.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Really?"


    "Can it be false?"


    Listen to him say so, Tao Tian finally relieved to breathe out, stretched out his little finger to ask for the hook: "words count."


    "It counts." Hold back to smile, an Yuchen and she hooked next finger.


    They reached an agreement and went back to the restaurant immediately.


    An Zhijun''s face is not very good, Tao Dongnan is saying something to smile.


    See them two people came back, Tao Dongnan immediately asked an Yuchen to sit down, across the table glared at Tao Tian one eye, warning her not to mess.


    "Young master an, what are your hobbies?" Tao Tian smiles, holding his chin in both hands, and smiles sweetly at the man opposite.


    An Yuchen suddenly a burst of discomfort, or hold back embarrassment, smile and then said: "go to the movies, play golf, you?"


    "Wow, you can play golf!" Tao Tian sent out exaggerated praise, "I always want to learn, can you teach me?"


    "Of course."


    They seem to get along well with each other. In fact, only they know what they are doing.


    Tao Dongnan was very nervous throughout the whole process. He was finally relieved when the meeting ended tonight.


    On the way home, he glanced at his daughter beside him and gave a cold warning: "you''d better be as obedient as you are tonight. It''s good for you to settle down nearby. Master an''s status and ability to settle down are more than enough for you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated. "


    "You''re right," said Tao Tian with a sneer. "I''ll get along with young master an. He''s so gentle and kind to me. Oh, by the way, he helped me several times when I ran away from my marriage. "


    "Really?" Tao Dongnan stares at her in surprise.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Tao Tian looked at his father''s surprised face and knew what was in his mind. "In a word, I''ll get along well with young master an, and don''t worry about anything else."


    Tao Dongnan breathed out his breath with ease, and his tone became gentler: "daughter, since you have known master an for a long time, you must know what kind of person he is. If you can marry him, it will be a very happy thing for you. I''m for you, not just for the Tao family."


    "Well." At will to deal with a, Tao Tian don''t open face to see the night around, don''t want to talk.


    She listened to these high sounding words for a long time and didn''t want to listen to them for a second.This one night unavoidably is not only Tao Tian, but also an Yuchen.


    He thought all night, almost did not sleep, with bloodshot eyes open, watching the sun climb up bit by bit.


    Cooperation with Tao Tian seems to be the only win-win way. If he refuses to get along with Tao Tian, an Zhijun will immediately arrange for Cheng Weiqing to contact him.


    Of the two girls, he couldn''t escape and had to choose one.


    Since we have to choose Tao Tian, they have exactly the same idea.


    Originally, it was just a private meeting, but the Tao family''s reservation about the number of their daughter-in-law was uploaded and soon spread to yejunlin''s ears.


    During this period of time, he takes care of the pregnant Bai nianyi, and the contact with an Yuchen is also reduced. Unexpectedly, when he hears his news again, it''s about his marriage.


    Angel Group.


    "Did you really think about it?" Sitting on the sofa, ye Junlin glanced at an Yuchen with his coffee.


    He is very clear about this old friend, also know what kind of temper an Yuchen is.


    Too gentle introverted people, it is easy to lose the character of resistance, such as an Yuchen.


    Even if he was arranged for marriage, he tried to accept everything safely after his resistance was denied.


    "At the moment, that''s the best way." An Yuchen answers the ground lightly, seem to say a not how important matter.


    "How long is the marriage?"


    "It''s not decided yet, but with my father''s temper, it won''t be long."


    "You know the situation of Yiyi..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s inconvenient to take care of Yi girl, you''ll be busy with your own business."


    Ye Junlin didn''t want to go, but didn''t want to see him deal with his life so hastily.


    Knowing that an Yuchen didn''t get the happiness he wanted, what''s the meaning of such a wedding?


    The inside line rings. After an Yuchen gets through, there comes a secretary''s voice: "Mr. an, Miss Cheng Weiqing is here. She says she wants to see you."


    Cheng Weiqing?


    What is she doing here?

 Chapter 984

    Let the Secretary will become Weiqing please come in, an Yuchen and her first formal meeting.


    Cheng Weiqing is wearing a white dress with straight black hair on her shoulders, just like the dream lover in many men''s memory.


    Had not checked her data for a long time, an Yuchen might have believed the innocent side that she deliberately showed.


    "Miss Cheng, what can I do for you?" An Yuchen politely asks her to sit down.


    Cheng Weiqing hung her head shyly, looked at him quietly from time to time, and nervously looked away, completely like a young girl with a spring heart.


    Until an Yuchen frowned impatiently, she bit her red lips and answered, "I have a question that I don''t understand. I want to ask master an clearly. Fortunately, I have an answer in my heart."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I heard someone say that master an has chosen the first lady of the Tao family, hasn''t he?" Cheng Weiqing doesn''t beat around the bush. She makes her intention clear. "I can''t sleep all night. I want to know, what''s wrong with me? Why Master Ann didn''t choose me? "


    An Yuchen didn''t expect that Cheng Weiqing was so direct. He stepped on the door to ask the reason. He was slightly stunned and said: "it''s not because Miss Cheng is not good, but because I have a better fate with Tao Tian. We''ve known each other before. "


    "Before?" Cheng Weiqing raised her head in shock and wanted to say something more, but she didn''t have much fluctuating eyes on an Yuchen, and all her words were forced back.


    She didn''t ask more questions. She said goodbye and left Anders group quietly.


    It seems that Jiao Didi''s Cheng Weiqing walked out of the Anders group building, got on the car, and felt his mobile phone, which changed a lot.


    Elbow impatiently against the door, Cheng Weiqing frowned, his eyes full of irritability, holding a mobile phone in one hand, waiting for the number to connect.


    After a long time, there finally came a response.


    "Dad, I went to see an Yuchen," Cheng Weiqing said. "He said that he and Tao Tian had known each other for a long time, so he chose Tao Tian."


    "You didn''t lose your manners, did you?" Cheng Xiao asked over the phone.


    "Of course not. I''ve dressed up specially. Even when I asked him, I paid special attention to his tone. I''m sure it won''t arouse his antipathy." Cheng Weiqing had already struggled with men, and she was quite sure, "what should I do now? Is the Tao family so proud? "


    "It''s up to you to change his mind," Cheng Xiao said implicitly. "Even if he and Tao Tian know each other, despite my investigation, they won''t know each other for long. If you take the initiative to get closer to him and capture his good will, won''t you turn the situation around? "


    "Does that really work?"


    "Daughter, settling down is a good support for me."


    Cheng Weiqing was silent for a while and affirmed: "I understand, and An Yuchen is really a good husband candidate. Looking around the whole D City, no one else is more suitable for me. "


    "So success depends on your efforts."


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Weiqing clenches her cell phone and plans to talk with Tao Tian first. Maybe she and an Yuchen are not as firm as they think?


    Find an opportunity, she will Tao Tian about out, pretending to talk about an Yuchen, in fact is to deliberately stir up the relationship between them.


    Tao Tian is not stupid. She guessed Cheng Weiqing''s purpose long before she came here, but she didn''t expose it. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and just came to the appointment.


    "Miss Tao, I think we should have a good talk."


    "Oh? I don''t think we are familiar with each other. It seems that we don''t have much in common. "


    "No, master an is our common topic."


    Cheng Weiqing didn''t cover it up and put out the purpose of the conversation.


    A listen to and an Yu Chen concern, Tao sweet sneer for a while, lean back: "what do you want to ask Yu Chen?"


    Hearing her call so intimately, Cheng Weiqing is angry in her heart, and the hand under the table secretly clenches into a fist.


    In fact, when she learned about the marriage arrangement, Cheng Weiqing had no objection at all, and even had a good impression on an Yuchen.


    Compared with the men she has been with, an Yuchen is definitely a diamond shining existence.


    Cheng Weiqing, who has always been very confident in her charm, didn''t expect that she was defeated by Tao Tian, a girl who didn''t look any feminine.


    "Do you think you are really suitable for Yuchen?" Cheng Weiqing also changed her mouth and began to find a psychological breakthrough to capture Tao Tian.


    "Wait a minute, why do you call it so intimate? Are you his girlfriend? Or is your relationship called that? " Tao Tian is not willing to be outdone and starts to pick on others. Cheng Weiqing is almost out of control.


    She clenched her fist, raised her chin haughtily, and said with an unyielding smile: "I believe he and I will soon become intimate, especially intimate."


    "Is it?" Tao Tian took out his mobile phone, buried his head, while looking at it, murmured to himself, "why don''t I ask him, to see where you are now? Hand in hand or date, or go a step further? ""You..." Cheng Weiqing, who tried to save her face before, was embarrassed and unable to speak. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to hold down Tao Tian''s mobile phone, "don''t be arrogant."


    "Where am I arrogant?"


    Tao Tian can see that Cheng Weiqing obviously wants to bite an Yuchen. Unfortunately, she and an Yuchen get to know each other first and talk about cooperation. Unless Cheng Weiqing takes an Yuchen''s heart, she can''t turn the situation around.


    Secondly, there is another way to please an Zhijun.


    Suddenly more opponents like Cheng Weiqing, Tao Tian will never give up.


    Once she lost the Amulet of an Yuchen, her asshole father could not find a beer belly, disgusting rich man to throw her in the past in exchange for benefits.


    After thinking about it, an Yuchen is 100000 times better than that kind of person. Tao Tian must seize this reliable talisman.


    "I tell you, I will catch up with an Yuchen. Don''t cry at that time." Cheng Weiqing stands up, her tall figure shakes gently in the wind, and her chest keeps rising and falling.


    Tao Tian glanced at her, sneered, took the bag and got up to go: "don''t put it here. If you can catch it, why come to me?"


    Cheng Weiqing is annoyed when she is exposed. She raises her coffee to pour it on. Instead, Tao Tian leans down and kicks her foot on her knee.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Cheng Weiqing falls on the ground, and his body is covered with his spilled coffee. He is so angry that he loses his mind and rushes to catch Tao Tian and fight.

 Chapter 985

    Two people fight each other, the coffee shop owner over there has already quietly called the police, finally Tao Tian and Cheng Weiqing were taken away.


    Cheng Weiqing is the baby daughter of a family. As soon as his father heard that his daughter had an accident, he rushed to the police station.


    Think of their own situation, Tao Tian did not call Tao Dongnan, tell this unreliable father, it is better for her to solve.


    Soon Cheng Fu arrived. Seeing his daughter''s embarrassed appearance, he was furious: "who made you like this? Tell Dad


    Cheng Weiqing wrongly wipes her tears and points to Tao Tian: "I originally wanted to have a good talk with her today, but she has a good relationship with young master an, and she is a bully. Fortunately, the coffee shop owner called the police, otherwise I..."


    "Too much!" Cheng Xiao, biting his teeth, came forward and stood in front of Tao Tian angrily, "are you bullying my daughter?"


    "Who are you?" Tao Tian narrowed her eyes impatiently and swept the man in front of her. When she saw Cheng Weiqing behind him, she immediately understood, "Oh, is Cheng Weiqing''s father? You come just in time. Your daughter''s temper is easy to cause trouble. I advise you to take people back and teach them well. "


    "You..." Cheng Xiao was almost furious. If it wasn''t for the police officer, he couldn''t help but start, "it''s you who bully my daughter, how dare you be arrogant?"


    "Why don''t you go to the store and set up a monitor?" Tao Tian sneered, "who bullies whom, as long as you have eyes, you should be able to see clearly."


    "I''m going to sue her for intentional wounding!" Cheng Xiao roared with red eyes.


    After hearing this, Tao Tian realized that neither father nor daughter is a fuel-efficient lamp. If she doesn''t find help, she will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, she looked at the police officer and asked politely, "can I call my boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    Now think about it, for Tao Tian, the most reliable rescue is not others, but an Yuchen.


    After receiving Tao Tian''s call, an Yuchen arrived at the police station in less than 10 minutes.


    Cheng Xiao, who had been waiting to teach Tao Tian a lesson, saw an Yuchen and immediately ate a fly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Weiqing didn''t expect that Tao Tianzhen could disturb an Yuchen and hid behind her father in a bit of a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yuchen walks forward and glances at Cheng Weiqing, who is in a mess. Then he looks at Tao Tian, who is a little better. He doesn''t understand.


    "She bullied me," Tao Tian deliberately pinched her voice, her voice was so soft that she was in a mess. "She also came to her father to teach me a lesson! I I can only think of asking for your help. "


    "Clearly she bullies my daughter," Cheng Xiao is not willing to show weakness, even in front of an Yuchen does not intend to give in, "you see what Qingqing is made of by her."


    "It''s none of my business!" Tao Tian innocently waved his hand, grabbed an Yuchen''s sleeve to hide behind him, deliberately rushed into Xiao to make a face.


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding," an Yuchen didn''t stand on anyone''s side. "Mr. Cheng, why don''t we go to get surveillance to see what''s going on?"


    Hearing that she wanted to get surveillance, Cheng Weiqing''s face changed and she didn''t take over.


    She is very clear that it is her own provocation to Tao Tian, and it is also her first attempt to find Tao Tian''s trouble, but it''s too bad luck that she makes her look embarrassed.


    In front of an Yuchen''s face, Cheng Weiqing is revealed. She wipes her tears and holds her father by pretending to be understanding: "Dad, forget it, I don''t want to make a big deal. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to meet Miss Tao."


    "Daughter..."


    "Dad, I''m a little tired. I want to go home." After that, Cheng Weiqing secretly drags her father away.


    Tao Tian see through her guilty, cold hum a, loosen an Yuchen no longer pretend innocent.


    Looking at her expression, the other changes of heaven and earth made him a little surprised.


    "Are you all right?" An Yuchen asked.


    "Of course not, that woman can move me?" Tao Tian bit his lips, a pair of invincible drag sample, until an Yuchen finished the formalities, they left the police station together.


    On the car, an Yuchen again curious what happened.


    After thinking about it, Tao Tian glanced at the people beside him and replied: "it''s not all your fault? Some people really like you. They think you have chosen me and robbed her of her true love. Didn''t they come to me to settle accounts? "


    An Yuchen listens to want to laugh, ask: "I also don''t want to make trouble for you, as we cancel the engagement, so you also less trouble."


    "I think you are threatening me!" Tao Tian raised his voice in a huff and puff.


    The man beside her laughed at her reaction, shook his head and drove her home.


    Recalling that an Yuchen came in a hurry just now, Tao Tian''s heart was still a little touched.


    Although they are now in a "cooperative" relationship, today''s troubles are really caused by her. He can completely ignore them.


    But an Yuchen or because she a phone call arrived, and rushed to the very urgent, like that she encountered some big trouble.Think of here, Tao Tian to sit in the driver''s cab of the man a little more favor, all the way quietly look at him.


    She didn''t even know when the car stopped.


    Until an Yuchen turns her head and sees her staring at herself in a daze. She raises her hand and shakes in front of Tao Tian''s eyes: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. I''m home." Tao Tian grabs the bag and gets out of the car in a hurry.


    As soon as she entered the house, he Jingyun, the stepmother sitting in the living room, immediately called out, "what are you doing, Tao Tian? It''s so ugly!"


    "It''s none of your business." Tao Tian gives her a white look and turns to go upstairs. She is hit heavily in the stomach by her annoying half brother Tao Feng.


    However, she was only 4 or 5 years old and was very cute, but Tao Tian didn''t like it at all.


    "Sister is so dirty, sister is rubbish!" Tao Feng said while extending his feet to kick, but also deliberately kick Tao Tian''s calf.


    "Do you want to kick it again?" Tao Tian grabbed his collar and threw Tao Feng a circle. "Go away!"


    Tao Feng was a fierce meal, immediately burst out crying: "sister is so fierce, sister curse!"


    "Tao Tian, are you crazy?" He Jingyun stepped forward and hugged her baby son, "why don''t you bully my brother? He''s just joking with you. "


    "When you''re young, you can be rude and make fun of yourself?" Tao Tian stares at the little boy fiercely, and doesn''t give in. "If you don''t teach him well now, someone will teach him a lesson for you in the future. Don''t say that I''m not a sister at that time."


    "Tao Tian, what''s your temper!"


    Tao Dongtian came downstairs, as if his wife was a guard.


    "He kicked me." Tao Tian held back her grievances and pretended to be calm.


    "My younger brother is still young. Are you still serious with him?" Tao Dongnan looks at Tao Tian from head to foot, and doesn''t care, "I know I''m going crazy all day long. Look at you. Can you hold master an''s heart firmly? I tell you, if this marriage with an family fails, you are ready to marry the Lu family. "


    "Lu Zihao?" Tao Tian asked strangely.


    "That''s right."


    Tao Tian feels very cold.


    She has met Lu Zihao. She is only 28 years old, but she looks like a middle-aged fat uncle. She is no more than 170, but she weighs at least 200 Jin. Her eyes are as small as two slits carved by a knife.

 Chapter 986

    It''s ok if he doesn''t like his appearance, but Lu Zihao has a bad temper and a lot of news. He changes his girlfriend more times than he washes his hair.


    Tao Tian really doesn''t understand how those women can stand such a person as him!


    Besides, I heard that he had a strange habit in bed. He had killed a young girl before, but he spent some money to cover up the incident.


    Tao Tian learned the news while listening to her father and stepmother talking.


    She couldn''t believe that for the sake of the Tao family, her father wanted to push her to such a man.


    In contrast, an Yuchen''s image in Tao Tian''s mind instantly increased by 70 points. If the original score was only 20 points, now it is close to the full score.


    An Yuchen''s reputation in D city has always been very good. He is modest and polite. He has almost never had an affair. Since getting along with him, Tao Tian thinks this person is good.


    Tao Tian shivered uneasily and asked, "do you still have a back hand? How dare you let me marry someone like Lu Zihao? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Lu family. The Tao family supports you and gives you food and clothing. Can''t they do anything for the Tao family?" Tao Dongnan said, "if you can win and settle down, naturally the best, if not, there are Lu family."


    "Ha ha, if we have a dog in our family, I''m afraid I''m not as good as a dog." Tao Tian didn''t want to face this kind of husband and wife again. She turned around and ran upstairs to her room.


    When she left the lock, she went to the bathroom, took off her dirty clothes and soaked in the warm water. The pain in her heart became more and more clear.


    What should we do?


    Is her future going to end at the mercy of her family?


    No, she didn''t want to admit her life, especially to marry Lu Zihao!


    Tao Tian angrily smashes her fist into the water, turns on the tap, and uses the sound of the water to cover her painful sobs and shouts.


    After venting her emotions, her thoughts became clearer. The best way at present was not to escape. She knew that she could not escape.


    Tao Dongnan regards her as the most important chess piece of the Tao family. Unless she disappears from the world, the father will never stop.


    The best solution now is that she can get married and settle down.


    An Yuchen is thousands of times better than other rich childe brothers. If he fails this time, I''m afraid he can''t escape the fate of despair.


    Tao Tian wiped the water on her face, got up and stared at herself in the mirror: "it seems pretty, if you really catch up with an Yuchen..."


    This should have been just a bad plan, but when she thought of an Yuchen, Tao Tian unconsciously thought of her first meeting with him and what happened after that, and her cheeks turned red.


    Even if not because of the engagement, in Tao Tian''s heart, the impression of an Yuchen is also rising.


    He is really a very good and perfect person.


    Thinking of this, Tao Tian raised her hand and pinched her face. She looked at the person in the mirror and asked, "are you stupid? Did you escape marriage before?"?! There''s nothing to escape from


    There is no way to let Tao Tian make up her mind to please an Yuchen. She must keep the marriage to avoid being married by her father.


    Wrapped in a bath towel and lying on the bed, Tao Tian took out her mobile phone, turned to her friend''s number and edited a short message: "Xiaoyan, you have rich emotional experience. How can you catch a man''s heart?"


    Xiaoyan quickly replied, but the answer was wrong: "Yo, miss, didn''t you escape marriage before? Who do you like so quickly? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Tao Tian anxiously. "It''s the man I escaped from marriage before. I found that he is a super good object and must be caught."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You have the most emotional experience among my friends."


    "It depends on who he is."


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Tao Tian thought about it carefully and described an Yuchen in his impression, "very gentle and polite. He has no bad hobbies, and there are no flowers and plants around him. According to the information I know, his love life is blank, at least a little blank. Is this kind of person hard to chase


    "According to your description, I think he is a good man at home who keeps himself clean. This kind of good man needs to give his family warmth, and you have to be virtuous and gentle," Xiaoyan said casually, which made Tao Tianmao suddenly open up. "For example, you can learn to cook for him, catch his stomach, and then catch his heart! He will love it


    "Xiaoyan, you are my Savior!"


    Tao Tian immediately had the direction to work hard. The next morning, she got up early and bought some food.


    Father and stepmother, brother are out, she just can cook by herself.


    Following the steps on the mobile phone, Tao Tian made three dishes and one soup, put them into the lunch box, put them into the Bento bag, and mentioned the angel group.


    Afraid of being stopped at the door, Tao Tian tactfully mentions that he called an Yuchen. As expected, he is in the company and greets the front desk. She goes to his office smoothly.This time is just at lunch time, an Yuchen saw her coming, casually asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to thank you for coming to pick me up yesterday." when Tao Tian deliberately spoke in a soft voice, her tone was very pleasant. She quietly watched an Yuchen''s reaction and put the Bento bag on the table. "This is my lunch. Try my craft."


    "How can you cook?" An Yuchen asks in surprise.


    "What''s so strange!" Tao Tian''s reply was straight and strong, but he felt guilty.


    She can cook some simple meals, but this time the three dishes and one soup is a new dish, and Tao Tian is not sure.


    "I''ll set it for you?" She asked tentatively.


    An Yuchen nodded with a smile, rolled up his shirt sleeve, got up and sat down at the table: "that''s a try."


    Tao Tian took out the lunch box from the lunch bag and put it in front of an Yuchen one by one. He also handed over the chopsticks: "try it quickly."


    Looking at the food in front of me, an Yuchen was aroused appetite, and put a piece in his mouth.


    Waiting for feedback, Tao Tian held her hands in her heart and blinked expectantly.


    "How does it taste?"


    ¡°emm¡­¡­ Not bad. " An Yuchen answers a little reluctantly.


    Just imagine that the situation of being praised by him did not happen. Instead, she saw something from his reaction.


    Take down an Yuchen''s chopsticks, Tao Tian picked up a piece and sent it to his mouth. He vomited in the garbage can immediately: "too much salt."


    An Yuchen was amused by her reaction, just want to take back chopsticks, Tao Tian quickly put all things into the garbage can: "no, you don''t eat, in case you poison how to do."

 Chapter 987

    "I look like such a vulnerable person?" An Yuchen says with a smile.


    "You''re the president of an''s group," Tao Tian quickly put the lunch box into the Bento bag. "If something goes wrong with you, I can''t bear the responsibility. Come on, let''s go out to eat. I''ll treat you to what you want. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Heroically put the words, Tao Tian suddenly realized that he did not bring much money, to invite an Yuchen this president to eat, a little shy ah.


    But for the sake of that, she can''t lose face even if she swipes her credit card.


    Even if it is to invite an Yuchen to dinner, Tao Tian pretends to be calm and asks what he wants to eat with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Go ahead, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Why don''t you have a bowl of noodles?" An Yuchen said and walked into the elevator.


    On hearing this, Tao Tian laughed and echoed: "good, good."


    She felt her pathetic purse and breathed a sigh of relief.


    How can an Yuchen not know what she is thinking, cover her mouth, don''t smile quietly at the beginning, and take her to a good western restaurant nearby as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t you mean noodles?"


    "I''m joking. Do you really believe it?"


    Tao Tian is silent. He can only follow him into the restaurant.


    However, it was she who offered to invite him to dinner. How could she send him a bowl of noodles?


    Unexpectedly, she really believed it. After calming down, Tao Tian felt like an idiot. She didn''t dare to look an Yuchen''s eyes with her head down.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll invite you An Yuchen pushes down the menu in front of Tao Tian. She quietly looks at his eyes and blushes again.


    "I I''ll lose weight, just a salad. " Looking at the price on the menu, Tao Tian didn''t carry it for the sake of face, and was embarrassed to order too much food. After all, it was she who proposed to invite him to dinner.


    "Even if you lose weight, you can''t eat so little. It''s bad for your health," said an Yuchen, adding two dishes that girls might like to Tao Tian. "You''re so thin. There''s no need to lose weight. Just be healthy."


    Tao Tian silently listens to an Yuchen''s words, a little touched in the heart.


    What happened in these two days made her realize that her father''s care was not as much as the care he gave after knowing an Yuchen.


    At the thought of this gap, Tao Tian''s eyes were a little red. She lowered her head and pretended to tidy her hair, quietly wiping away the wet feeling in her eyes.


    "Why? Young master an, what a coincidence. "


    Familiar and disgusting voice suddenly appeared, instantly sounded the alarm in Tao Tian''s heart.


    She narrowed her eyes and saw Cheng Weiqing coming from the side.


    Two days before the conflict broke out, I did not expect that this woman saw her eyes, like saying hello to an old friend.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Cheng." An Yuchen said hello with a smile, did not invite Cheng Weiqing to sit down.


    "With Miss Tao?" Cheng Weiqing asked deliberately.


    "Yes, I know why. Are you tired?" Don''t wait for an Yuchen to answer, Tao Tian answer first, want to bluff back into fine again.


    Just finished saying, she looked at an Yuchen with a guilty heart. Seeing that he didn''t deny it, she looked at Cheng Weiqing more righteously, as if to stare until she left.


    "Sorry, I won''t disturb you." Cheng Weiqing laughs awkwardly and turns to one side.


    But she still looked at this side from time to time, like measuring the development of Tao Tian and an Yuchen.


    "So we''re dating? Why don''t I know? " An Yuchen took a sip of coffee and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Tao Tian takes a peek at Wei Qing and talks to an Yuchen.


    When the dishes are on the table, Tao Tian smiles at Cheng Weiqing, cuts the steak and feeds it to an Yuchen: "honey, try it. It''s delicious."


    "You haven''t eaten yet. How do you know it tastes great?" An Yu Chen saw an eye her dinner plate, Leng Leng asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s delicious." Tao Tian clenched her teeth, gave him warning eyes, and immediately returned to smile, "ah -"


    under Tao Tian''s strong "threat", an Yuchen obediently ate all the things she fed.


    Cheng Weiqing can''t watch any more. She even checks out before she finishes eating.


    As soon as she left, Tao Tian didn''t want to act any more and began to gobble up the food.


    An Yuchen sees through the purpose of Tao Tian and asks with a smile, "how strange are you today?"


    "What''s wrong? No, "he said


    "It''s like looking at a rival in love when you look at the sky."


    "That''s what it is," Tao Tian said with a strong sense. Suddenly she realized that it was easy to be misunderstood and quickly changed her words. "We agreed to cooperate. Now it''s the relationship between man and woman. Cheng Weiqing also wants to have other development with you. Of course, she is my rival! You see, do I cooperate very well? "


    "Well, not bad, very dedicated." An Yuchen smiles and agrees.After lunch, Tao Tian insisted on accompanying him back to the company. When she passed by a dessert shop, she saw that a brand of chocolate that had been out of stock for a long time had arrived, and quickly took an Yuchen to the shop.


    "I''ll have three sweet kisses." Tao Tian took three pieces at a time and happily went to pay the bill.


    Without waiting for her to give money, an Yuchen handed the card first: "we are dating, of course, we can''t let you give money."


    Tao Tian did not wriggle, with a smile and said: "thank you, dear."


    Out of the dessert shop, an Yuchen is still because of her "dear" all uncomfortable, trance he good Tao Tian, today is really dating.


    Open one of the chocolate, Tao Tian broke off a piece and handed it to his mouth: "you try, this is my favorite chocolate, super delicious, often out of stock."


    An Yuchen didn''t open his mouth, but hid behind: "I don''t like sweet food."


    Tao Tian instantly put away his smile and put the chocolate in his mouth like a face change: "since you don''t like it, I don''t want to. Such delicious chocolate should be enjoyed by people who understand its beauty."


    Put the chocolate in your mouth, a strong sweet taste instantly crawls over the tip of your tongue.


    An Yuchen looks at the appearance that she satisfies beside, the corner of the mouth followed to have a smile.


    They talked and laughed and went back to the downstairs of an group, but Tao Tian didn''t leave immediately.


    Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were gentle, as if all her suggestions would be agreed.


    She was bold enough to ask, "are you free tonight?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know that there is a science fiction movie coming out. My friends say it''s very good-looking. I just want to see it. Are you interested?"


    "I have a very important meeting in the afternoon. I don''t have to be free in the evening."


    Tao Tian didn''t expect that he would refuse. She bit her lip and said, "work is important, next time."


    After saying goodbye, Tao Tian went straight home. Thinking that the date at the cinema would be ruined at night, she took off her make-up, put on her home clothes and watched TV dramas with her computer in her bedroom.


    When it''s almost 7 o''clock in the evening, an Yuchen suddenly calls.


    "Hello?" While eating potato chips, Tao Tian clamped the phone between her face and shoulder.


    "I bought a 19:40 movie ticket. Would you like to go with me? I''m at your door. "


    Tao Tian almost rolled down from the bed: "now? Forty minutes to go! "


    "Yes, will you?"


    "Yes, of course." Tao Tian quickly hung up the phone and got up from the bed like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 988

    Before an Yuchen could wait for a long time, Tao Tian put on her make-up, blew her hair, changed her clothes and rushed to the door with her handbag.


    A second before opening the door, she stops with a sudden brake, arranges her posture, and pretends to open the door calmly to go out.


    An Yuchen''s car is parked at the door, he is leaning on the car to see the mobile phone, when aware of someone opening the door, he raised his head, a faint smile, said: "get on."


    "Long wait." Tao Tian pretended to sit on the front passenger''s seat gently, and her heart kept beating.


    After dressing herself up, she took a quick look in the mirror and left. She didn''t see if there was anything wrong with her make-up today.


    Count up, this is her first formal date with an Yuchen, don''t leave a bad impression.


    An Yuchen just tied up the seat belt, eyes toward her to see over, see Tao sweet a little embarrassed.


    "Are you in a hurry?" An Yuchen asked thoughtlessly.


    Tao Tian was stunned and laughed a little stiff: "no, I haven''t


    "Then how..." Ann Yu Chen lifted her hand gently to wipe her cheek, and put her fingers to her eyes. "The foundation liquid is not smeared evenly."


    Boom -


    Tao Tian''s brain almost broke, his whole body was hot, his heart was beating very fast, and he was embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    She couldn''t see her side face when she looked in the mirror just now. She glanced at her face casually. She was afraid that an Yuchen would wait for a long time, so she went out in a hurry. Where could she manage these small details.


    quickly turned the paper towel out of his bag, Tao sweet and his face blushed. He quickly erased the liquid from his hands and opened the mirror to make up his makeup.


    "Who let you suddenly call people out," Tao Tian blushed, forgetting to pretend to be a lady in front of an Yuchen, "this time, where can I make up."


    "If it''s too late, don''t melt."


    "How can I do that? I have to..." Tao Tian almost let slip. Fortunately, she reflected it in time and stopped what she said later.


    She widened her eyes, like a small animal that made mistakes, pretended to be innocent and put away things, and smirked at him with folded hands.


    "What do you have to do? Why don''t you finish? " An Yuchen is very strange.


    "I..." Looking at an Yuchen''s gentle eyes, Tao Tian hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell him the truth.


    If you really want to be with him, if you wear a mask all the time, won''t you be tired to death?


    After thinking about it, she decided to tell him the truth. Even if he was angry, it would be better to annoy him later.


    "I have to take you down. If we can''t get married, my father will let me marry Lu Zihao." Tao Tian regards an Yuchen as a friend and doesn''t want to cheat him. "Lu Zihao is not a good thing. I don''t want to marry him. If I really want to marry him, I might as well die."


    "You mean, I''m a good thing?"


    "No, no, no, you''re not a thing," Tao Tian immediately shook her head and suddenly realized that what she said was not quite right. "No, no, no, no, I mean you''re a good person. Of course you can''t compare with Lu Zihao."


    An Yuchen is amused by her panic appearance, starts the car and drives towards the cinema.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Tao Tian was sure that his sincerity didn''t offend him. It''s good to put his words on the table. Sooner or later, conflicts will break out when he is a man with a mask.


    Parking the car in the parking lot, an Yuchen takes Tao Tian to make an elevator to the cinema. He doesn''t ask anything. He buys popcorn, ice cream and coke.


    Tao Tian looked at him strangely and stammered: "how do you know I like to eat?"


    "Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles," an Yuchen said with a smile. "I know you no less than you think."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Tao Tian felt that his heart was held tightly by something, until he was about to suffocate. His heart beat faster than before.


    Her cheeks were red and she ate the ice cream silently. She managed to calm down when there was no light in the screening hall.


    In front of the screen play what, Tao Tian didn''t see in at all, her mind repeatedly think just an Yuchen''s words.


    He knows that he is close to his purpose, but an Yuchen is not angry at all.


    Moreover, he seems to know a lot about her. If he is not interested in her, how can an Yuchen know something about her?


    Or In fact, they have the possibility of stable development of each other?


    With this thought, Tao Tian''s face began to get hot again. She quickly used the back of her hand to cool down repeatedly. From time to time, she peeked at an Yuchen sitting beside her.


    His figure is very good, not the muscular type, but the proportion and physique are good, wide shoulders and narrow waist, all have temperament, even if just sitting on one side, it looks like a picture.


    The light on the screen dimly shines on his face, outlining the lines of different light and shade, making an Yuchen exude mysterious and noble attraction at this time.


    Tao Tian was stunned when she secretly looked at him. She had never met such a perfect man before. No matter in appearance, family background and personality, she always liked the male god!


    Thinking of the old man in his family, Tao Tian doesn''t seem to be bothering him so much. It''s a good thing that he even got married with the family.At the end of the movie, when the light came down, Tao Tian immediately looked away and said with a smirk, "it''s pretty good."


    "Well, it''s better than you think." An Yuchen picked up the garbage, helped her to take the things in her hand and walked towards the outside.


    Tao Tian, carrying a handbag, is bouncing behind him, with many flowers in full bloom.


    An Yuchen is a very comfortable person. Every time he gets along with him, Tao Tian feels comfortable.


    When she was very intoxicated, suddenly a fat face flashed in front of her eyes, and she was laughing disgustingly.


    There is a newspaper on the ground, which is full of gossip about Lu Zihao. His big face photo takes up a lot of space.


    Looking at Lu Zihao and looking forward, Tao Tian seems to be reincarnating between heaven and hell.


    She smoked to smoke a corner of the mouth, walked forward intentionally in the newspaper that face stepped on a foot, boldly pulled an Yuchen''s arm to walk: "I''m hungry, go to eat a snack."


    Tao Tian suddenly wants to eat spicy hairy crabs. An Yuchen knows that it''s a good family, but he hears it from Bai nianyi. He takes Tao Tian to that seemingly small stall.


    They ordered a lot of food, and Tao Tian no longer disguised himself in front of him. He let himself fly and ate a mouthful of oil.


    An Yuchen is amused by her appearance, helped her wipe several times with paper towel.


    When an Yuchen doesn''t see it, Tao Tian sometimes "Hei hei" a bad smile, she deliberately eat proud mouth oil, is to hope and an Yuchen more opportunities "contact".


    After supper, when I went out, there was a rainstorm outside. The clattering rain hit the glass, which sounded like a waterfall hanging over my head.


    "Wait for me here." An Yuchen picks up an umbrella from his boss, takes another umbrella in the car that can cover three people, and comes back to pick up Tao Tian.


    Outside the crazy rainstorm, an Yuchen subconsciously will Tao Tian protect, in the hand of the umbrella almost two thirds are covered in her head.


    When he got on the bus, Tao Tian wiped the raindrops on his face and said, "what a heavy rain."


    Turn head, she this just saw an Yu Chen half body all wet thoroughly.

 Chapter 989

    Tao Tian''s nose was a little sour suddenly. He managed to stabilize his voice and asked, "are you a fool? That big umbrella got wet, too. "


    She didn''t mean to scold him.


    If an Yuchen didn''t deliberately cover her with most of the umbrella, she won''t be OK at all, but he is wet through.


    From childhood to adulthood, the only person who would treat her so well was her mother, but she was no longer there.


    Looking at an Yuchen''s wet appearance, Tao Tian''s heart is filled with unspeakable taste.


    She quickly wiped a lot of paper towels, carefully dried the rain on his face, wiped the water off his hair.


    But he''s completely wet. It''s no use using a tissue.


    "Go home!" Tao Tian anxiously urged, "later you go back to remember to take a bath, had better drink ginger tea, do not delay, it is easy to catch a cold."


    "I''m not that vulnerable." An Yuchen is used to caring for others, and seldom receives others'' care.


    Tao Tian''s anxious appearance and earnest advice made his heart warm.


    Taking Tao Tian to his home, she didn''t rush to get off the car. She suddenly took off her coat and put it on his shoulder: "take a bath and change clothes when you go home. Don''t delay. Remember! Tomorrow I will check if you are obedient. If not, hum... "


    "How do you check? I''ll take a picture of you when I take a bath? "


    "As long as you dare to hair, I dare to see." Tao Tian wrinkled his nose and burst into the curtain with a smile.


    An Yuchen has not left, at the door to see her into the villa, this just jump head home.


    Park the car, back home, an Yuchen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, is the message from Tao Tian.


    "Are you home? Don''t you have a cold? "


    Think of just now and joke, an Yuchen deliberately went to the bathroom, put the hot water, took a hot gas dense photos sent to her: "have good listen to your words."


    Tao Tian had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed in his pajamas waiting for his reply.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, she immediately grabbed it and opened it. Then she saw the picture and her face turned red.


    She doesn''t know what she''s shy about. There''s nothing special in the photo, but combined with what an Yuchen said, she has the illusion that they are really in love.


    What did he think?


    Know that she doesn''t want to marry others, so just come close to him, can an Yuchen also didn''t angry, instead and she get along very well.


    Tao Tian recalled what happened tonight, all sweet let her can''t help smiling.


    It''s a comfortable and happy thing to be with an Yuchen.


    She could not help holding her chin and pondering a serious matter - what kind of girl did he like?


    This question she certainly dare not trade rashly to ask an Yu Chen, but if have a chance, she must get the answer.


    Tao Tian smiles and replies to the message he sent. Holding his mobile phone, he happily rolls around on the bed and falls asleep after a long time.


    For Tao Tian, this night is very happy, an Yuchen is the same feeling.


    After taking a bath, an Yuchen suddenly receives a call from his father an Zhijun, asking him to go home early tomorrow morning.


    Since yundaimeng, he has moved out of his home. If there is no special situation, he seldom goes home.


    An Zhijun asked him to go back. Something must have happened.


    At noon the next day, an Yuchen took care of the company and went back to his home.


    An Zhijun''s face is very calm. It''s not like there''s something urgent.


    Seeing that he came back, he ordered his servants to make tea and motioned an Yuchen to sit down and talk slowly.


    After a silence between father and son, an Zhijun suddenly asked, "what do you think of Cheng Weiqing?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" An Yuchen''s hand meal, suspiciously asked.


    "Chengxiao plans to cooperate with Anshi group in the development project of the western suburb. He is willing to give up two points of profit sharing, which is very beneficial for settling down." An Zhijun''s words made an Yuchen''s face look very ugly. Before he came to drink a mouthful of tea, he put the cup back.


    "I only know business from what you say." His marriage affairs are confused with the affairs of the company. An Yuchen thinks it''s both ridiculous and exasperating.


    "I''ve thought about it carefully these days. Cheng Weiqing''s qualifications, background and appearance are better than Tao Tian''s and more suitable for you."


    An Zhijun''s tone seems not strong, but he always likes to use this way to test an Yuchen. As long as he has some concession, he will go up the rattan.


    "Isn''t it up to me whether it suits me or not?" An Yuchen is a little angry, but he still keeps his politeness. "I''m the one who lives with her. Don''t I even have the right to choose my own happiness? You let me choose between Tao Tian and Cheng Weiqing. I promise you, I chose Tao Tian. Now you''re going to shake my choice, so for you, am I a son or a puppet? "


    An Zhijun knows that his son, who has always respected him, is really angry.An Zhijun didn''t force an Yuchen to change his mind. He reluctantly laughed and said, "I''m not going to force you either. I just want to talk to you. Maybe you can think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it. That''s all I''m giving in."


    An Yuchen doesn''t want to talk with his father any more. He gets up and goes out, without any intention to stay.


    When his car drove away, an Zhijun, who was standing by the bed, dialed a number: "Lao Cheng, it seems that I can''t help you either. His attitude is very firm."


    "What''s wrong with my daughter, he..."


    "This has to ask why Yu Chen doesn''t like her any more." An Zhijun''s words are not polite. After all, it''s good for him to marry the daughter of the Tao family or get married. It''s just a matter of how much.


    At least an Yuchen promised to choose one of the two. If he didn''t choose one, an Zhijun would have a headache.


    "What about our cooperation..." What else does Cheng Xiao want to ask? He is interrupted by an Zhijun.


    "Wait a minute."


    After waiting for a whole morning, it turned out to be bad news. Cheng Xiao sat and looked at her daughter who came down from the upstairs, and her face became even worse.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Cheng Weiqing came forward and saw at a glance that her father was in a bad mood.


    "I gave in two points of profit, and the old man Ann couldn''t make his own son."


    Cheng Weiqing finally understands what her father is worried about. She can''t sleep well and eat well these days. When she thinks of Tao Tian and an Yuchen''s swaggering together, how can she be reconciled.


    To marry an Yuchen is to get an excellent husband for her; to get a family, it can also have great benefits. It''s a win-win thing, but Tao Tian gets in the way.


    "Dad, if Tao Tian is gone, I will be the only best young lady in the family." Cheng Weiqing said, a trace of coldness passed through her eyes.

 Chapter 990

    Cheng Weiqing''s words seemed to remind Cheng Xiao. He narrowed his eyes and nodded: "it''s reasonable. If she''s gone or stained, old man an will only think that you are the most suitable person."


    "Yes, Dad, why don''t we..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to arrange it. Don''t let it go."


    "It''s all up to you."


    -


    Andersen group.


    An Yuchen held a day''s meeting, just walked out of the meeting room, saw Tao Tian waiting on the sofa.


    She was holding something in her arms, her head tilted, as if she would fall to the ground at any time.


    This wobbly appearance saw an Yuchen helplessly shook his head, walked forward to shake her gently to wake up.


    Tao Tian shuddered and quietly wiped the corners of her mouth when she woke up from her dream.


    After raising her head to see an Yuchen, she immediately widened her eyes, naturally put away the action of wiping, and asked with a smile: "have you finished the meeting?"


    "When did you come?"


    "Probably At lunch. "


    "Until now?"


    Tao nodded and couldn''t help yawning: "I heard that you are in a meeting. I don''t want to disturb you. Just wait outside. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "You should call me."


    "Isn''t a call disturbing you?"


    "Better than waiting here for a few hours." An Yuchen motioned her to go back to the office with her and asked her secretary to send in a cup of hot chocolate.


    Tao Tian took a big drink contentedly. Suddenly he thought of his intention. He looked at the lunch box on the table and said, "it''s all cold. I wanted to send you lunch."


    As soon as she finished, her own stomach began to cry.


    "When it''s cold, it''s still hot." An Yuchen troubles the assistant to heat all the Bento that Tao Tian brings and put it on the table in the rest room.


    "Maybe it''s not so delicious," Tao Tian said, holding her face in a pot. "I know you don''t like sweet things. I put the sweet and sour ribs just right. By the way, this shrimp with minced garlic is delicious when I cook it in the kitchen in the morning. "


    Tao Tian was already hungry, staring at the food on the table and swallowing.


    Holding up chopsticks, an Yuchen tasted every dish, and gently picked his brow: "the craftsmanship is much better than before, and the taste is very good."


    "Really?" Tao Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Try it yourself." An Yuchen handed the chopsticks to her. Tao Tian tried to put a sweet and sour spareribs into her mouth. She was satisfied and couldn''t speak.


    She is very hungry, and this morning''s dishes are the result of her repeated experiments, so the taste will not be worse.


    An Yuchen side eat, side to her bowl clip, two people in the lunch box of things quickly cent eat up.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Tao Tian lowered her head shyly, bit her lip and asked in a low voice: "you Are you free at the weekend? "


    "What are your plans?"


    "I want to go mountain climbing. I don''t know if you are interested in..."


    "Good. See you at the end of the week." An Yuchen readily agreed to her proposal.


    In fact, Tao Tian held seven points in his heart, but he promised so fast that his heart was as sweet as honey.


    An Yuchen originally planned to pick her up to the mountain, but he had to go to the company to deal with something in the morning. Tao Tian proposed to gather at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s the appointed day.


    Tao Tian was very excited. He packed up early and arrived at the foot of the mountain ahead of time.


    But left wait right wait, an Yuchen has never come.


    Take out the mobile phone to make a call, the position of the signal grid is blank, there is no signal at all.


    I don''t know how long Tao and Tian will wait for him.


    Mingming had an appointment to climb the mountain together, but she was suddenly stood up. Tao Tian felt depressed and flustered, and walked toward the mountain with her own popularity.


    Angel Group.


    An Yuchen has a temporary problem here. He repeatedly calls Tao Tian''s mobile phone several times, but there is no signal. He asks Jiang Yi to pick her up at the foot of the mountain.


    It takes more than half an hour to drive from the Andersen group to the appointed place.


    By the time Jiang Yi set out, Tao Tian had already climbed halfway up the mountain.


    Holding his breath, Tao Tian vented all his strength on climbing the mountain. By the middle of the mountain, he was already tired and hungry.


    She pulled out the chocolate, and as soon as she opened a corner, she heard the rustling footsteps behind her.


    Is an Yuchen coming?


    Tao Tian turned around in a complicated mood. When she was still struggling to pretend to be angry, she felt that her shoulder was pushed hard and she fell towards the edge of the cliff.


    The man who suddenly appeared behind her was not an Yuchen, but a man with a cap and a mask.


    The feeling of weightlessness made Tao Tian scream, and suddenly he fell on the stone, and his whole body hurt so much that his bones would fall apart.Her hands scratched and pulled wildly, but she still couldn''t reach anything. She rubbed and bled on the rocks at the edge of the cliff, and finally fell down motionless.


    The man looked out for a long time and saw that Tao Tian''s head was full of blood and he lay motionless below. Then he turned and left.


    When Jiang Yi arrived at the foot of the mountain, Tao Tian''s figure had already disappeared from the appointed place.


    He was worried that Tao Tian went up the mountain by himself, and even climbed to the top of the mountain to look for him, but he still didn''t see anyone.


    There is only one way up the mountain. Since there is no one, she may have gone home.


    Jiang Yi immediately went down the mountain to return to the Anshi group. An Yuchen had already entered the conference room. He didn''t disturb him. He just waited outside quietly.


    When an Yuchen came out again, it was three hours later.


    "Did you find her?" The first sentence is to ask about Tao Tian.


    "I didn''t see Miss Tao at the foot of the mountain, but I went to the mountain to look for her. I didn''t see her. She should have come back." After taking out Tao Yuchen''s mobile phone, he dials Tian''an''s number again.


    Tao Tian''s mobile phone still has no signal. An Yuchen is not at ease and drives to Tao''s home in person.


    Tao Dongnan is drinking tea at home. When he hears that an Yuchen is coming, he immediately accompanies him with a smiling face.


    "Master an, what brings you here?" Tao Dongnan asks him to sit in the room, but an Yuchen is not in the mood. He just looks for Tao Tian in the room.


    "Is Tao Tian back?"


    "She I don''t think I''m at home. "


    "Should I?" An Yuchen repeated inconceivably.


    Tao Dongnan immediately hears that an Yuchen is looking for Tao Tian. He asks the servant to go upstairs and look for her. There is no figure of her in the room or other places.


    Li Ma, who was busy in the kitchen, came out and said, "Miss said to climb the mountain in the morning, but she hasn''t come back since she went out."


    "Not yet?" The more an Yuchen thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He ignores Tao Dongnan, who is desperately asking after him. He drives straight to the appointed place.


    It''s already a little dark, and the mountain road can only be walked. While the mobile phone still has a signal, an Yuchen calls Jiang Yi: "take someone to Mengcheng mountain immediately, and Tao Tian is likely to have an accident."


    An Yuchen couldn''t wait at the foot of the mountain. He took the water and food he had prepared, took his cell phone and flashlight, and walked up the mountain alone.

 Chapter 991

    Whether she went to other places to play or not, an Yuchen had to find the situation in the mountains to be at ease.


    While it was still dark, he carefully looked for every corner along the road, and finally his sight fell on a viewing platform halfway up the mountain.


    The scenery and sight are very good there. If Tao Tian really goes up the mountain, she will definitely stay here. Maybe she will leave some clues.


    An Yuchen came to the edge of the cliff. Before he was in a hurry, he poked out his head and saw half of the chocolate on the ground.


    This wrapping paper, he remembered, was Tao Tian''s favorite chocolate. He had accompanied her to buy it before.


    Is


    He quickly turned on the flashlight and looked down at the cliff. At a depth of more than ten meters, he saw a figure in a red assault suit leaning against the edge of the cliff.


    "Tao Tian -"


    did not respond.


    An Yuchen gritted his teeth, took out the rope, tied the big tree on one side, tied it to himself, and climbed down from the cliff.


    Will lie on the bottom of the people turned over, an Yuchen see is Tao Tian weak pale face.


    She seems to have been in a coma for a long time. Her head has been smashed and her body is covered with bruises. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the bone.


    If he didn''t find her, if he left her here for two days, he would probably die.


    "Tao Tian, wake up..." An Yuchen patted her cheek gently, Tao Tian still didn''t respond, consciousness is very chaotic.


    He didn''t worry. He took out the mineral water he had brought up the mountain before, gently wiped her cheek and fed her some.


    Until Tao Tian''s eyes turned a few times, an Yuchen patted her face again: "Tao Tian, Tian Tian Wake up


    Tao Tian feels that her head is very heavy. It seems that something is pressing on her brain. It''s stuffy and swollen. It''s hard.


    She slowed for a long time, just remembered that this is the voice of an Yuchen.


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    How could you hear his voice?


    An Yuchen''s voice is no different from bringing her strong hope of life. She desperately forces herself to open her eyes and finally sees the world in front of her.


    The first thing that came into her eyes was his worried appearance. At that moment, Tao Tian was moved to cry.


    She thought she was going to die quietly at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t expect to see him again.


    "Woo woo, are you fake? Is it my illusion? " Tao Tian couldn''t believe it and asked chokingly.


    "Fool, I''m not an illusion, I''m real." An Yuchen hugs her tightly. Tao Tian feels warm. The change of temperature will never be made by illusion.


    As the night approached, the temperature dropped suddenly. Tao Tian felt cold and hungry, and his head and body were very painful.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear someone talking. As it became warm around her, she was wrapped in a comfortable feeling.


    Warmth makes Tao Tian''s consciousness gradually clear. When she opens her eyes to see an Yuchen, she almost cries happily.


    Regardless of their relationship, Tao Tian hugged him excitedly and arched his head toward his heart: "will you help me back?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked Jiang Yi to bring people here. It will be OK soon." An Yuchen didn''t leave her alone, but accompanied Tao Tian under the cliff and gently touched her head to comfort her.


    With an Yuchen, Tao Tian is not so afraid. Even if her head hurts badly, she still doesn''t cry for pain.


    "I''m so hungry," Tao Tianyi said in his heart, thinking of the half piece of chocolate that fell on the edge of the cliff. "I just had a bite of my chocolate, and it was pushed down."


    "You were pushed down?" An Yuchen surprised way.


    "Of course," Tao Tian looked at him in surprise and gave him an angry look. "Do you think I was stupid and fell down by accident?"


    An Yuchen really thinks so


    "See who pushed you?" An Yuchen immediately digs the topic, the matter is even more serious than he imagines.


    "No, the man hid his face tightly," Tao Tian shook his head, and his head suddenly ached. "I haven''t offended anyone recently. That guy seems to have followed me for a long time. He didn''t hesitate to take the chance."


    Tao Tian''s circle is very monotonous. In the previous investigation, an Yuchen knew it.


    In this case, it should not be possible to have such a big feud with anyone.


    After thinking about it, he only guessed one possibility.


    It''s incredible and chilling.


    An Yuchen faintly feels that this matter may have something to do with getting married.


    There''s no evidence, but that''s what intuition tells him.


    He didn''t tell Tao Tian about this conjecture. After all, it''s just a conjecture, and there''s no evidence yet.


    He laughed and changed the subject. He teased you to take out the chocolate you just picked up: "are you talking about this chocolate?"


    As soon as Tao Tian saw the things in his hand, he excitedly wanted to grab them: "give them to me, I''m starving!"


    "I picked it up from the ground." An Yuchen is afraid that she really grabs to eat, and throws the chocolate directly into the abyss below.Looking at the chocolate falling down, Tao Tian looks desperate and trembles at the corners of her mouth. Her voice is pitiful: "I picked it up You can eat it, too


    "as like as two peas, I have a clean one," an Yu Chen took out a piece of chocolate that was exactly the same. She pulled the wrapping paper to her mouth and said, "eat something, I''ll climb up first and pull you up again."


    Tao Tian nods, takes the chocolate and chews it clean, watching an Yuchen climb over the cliff.


    She did not even turn her eyes nervously. She reminded me from time to time, "be careful, be careful."


    When an Yuchen returns to the cliff, he throws down the rope and lets Tao Tian tie himself up. He pulls her back to a safe place bit by bit.


    As soon as he rescued Tao Tian, Jiang Yi arrived with a man. He immediately treated Tao Tian''s wound and wrapped it in a thick towel.


    She curled up in an Yuchen''s arms, like a frightened cub, pitiful appearance let people feel sympathy.


    Taking Tao Tian to the hospital, an Yuchen calls Tao''s family and goes back to the hospital bed to accompany her: "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s not comfortable anywhere," said Tao Tian, with her mouth shriveled wrongly. "Her head aches, and her whole body aches."


    "You fell off the cliff, of course, it hurts everywhere," an Yuchen gently stroked her head, "I called your father, you have a good rest, other things I have let people to investigate."


    "You called him?" Tao Tian was surprised, and then his expression recovered calm. "For him, my life and death are not important at all. It''s better not to let him know."


    An Yuchen can guess Tao Tian''s address in Tao''s home, and he can''t help sympathizing with her.


    She is about to fall asleep patiently. An Yuchen is about to get up and go out. Tao Tian wakes up in a moment and holds him tightly: "do you want to go? Can you stay with me? "


    For her, no one will really care about themselves, except an Yuchen.


    Seeing that she is so afraid, an Yuchen doesn''t leave. Instead, he sends a message to Jiang Yi, asking him to immediately investigate what happened to Tao Tian on the mountain.


    Soon, there was a reply from Jiang Yi.

 Chapter 992

    There is no monitoring at the top and bottom of the mountain, so it is impossible to know who pushed Tao Tian down.


    The only monitor that is closest to Mengcheng mountain is the traffic coming and going at the same time. It is impossible to determine who is the murderer.


    It''s almost impossible to find out who did it.


    Nevertheless, an Yuchen believed in his intuition and always thought that it was related to getting married.


    This time things fail, maybe they will continue to let people deal with Tao Tian.


    Looking at the girl sleeping beside, an Yuchen can''t help frowning.


    Even in the dream, she still clings to his palm, as if only in this way can she fall asleep and have a sense of security.


    Tao Tian has never felt the warmth of her family in the Tao family. Even her own family, she has no sense of security and warmth.


    But since she met an Yuchen, she felt many things she had been longing for from this man.


    He will gently care about himself, even desperate to climb down the cliff to save her.


    Together with an Yuchen, she feels very at ease and calm.


    After a night''s rest, Tao Tian''s mood is much more stable, early in the morning let an Yuchen go home to have a rest, she''s all right.


    Anshi group still has some things to deal with. Tao Tian''s situation is stable. An Yuchen asks Jiang Yi to stay and take care of them. He goes back to the company first.


    When Tao Tian thought of an Yuchen, he couldn''t help smiling.


    A man is so kind to himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t just regard her as a friend.


    Sweetly, she ate five chocolates at a time, grabbed the quilt, covered her head, and growled a few times. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Tao Dongnan came in. After he looked at Tao Tian carefully, his brow suddenly wrinkled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Your time is so precious that it shouldn''t be wasted on me." Tao Tian doesn''t have a good tone. She turns her eyes at Tao Dongnan.


    An Yuchen called him last night. As a father, he learned that his daughter fell off the cliff and was injured. He didn''t come at the first time. The next day, he came late. Some things don''t need to be said clearly.


    "Your brother had a fever last night, and your aunt and I stayed with him all night!" Tao Dongnan knows why Tao Tian is not happy and explains it casually, but it makes Tao Tian even more unhappy.


    My younger brother has a fever. He is so nervous that she doesn''t like it when she falls from the suspension. It''s really different treatment.


    "Well, well, don''t be petty. You don''t look like a big problem. Have a good rest. I''ll go back to take care of your brother." Tao Dongnan said he was going to leave. As soon as he opened the door, a man ran into the ward angrily.


    "You woman, want to leave me to get married? Don''t even think about it The man has a beard and looks at Tao Tian fiercely.


    Tao Dongnan was shocked by the situation in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In order to marry someone else, you broke up with Laozi. I tell you, don''t even think about it. You don''t even want to be with other people when you die." The man cursed fiercely. It looked like he was going to die with Tao Tian.


    However, Tao Tian looked him over and over again. She didn''t know the man at all.


    "I don''t know you, do you recognize the wrong person?" Tao Tian''s face was confused. As soon as he finished speaking, the man was angry again.


    "Tao Tian, you still pretend to me! Pretend you don''t know me? " The man''s voice roared louder and louder, "I''ve slept with you. What else do you want me to put on your face?"


    The man clearly says her name, which shows that he knows her identity, but Tao Tian does not know him. Moreover, most of her boyfriends have never been since she was a child. The man''s shouting in front of her is like splashing water.


    "You..." After listening to the man''s words, Tao Dongnan was so angry that he almost couldn''t catch his breath. He quickly walked back to the bed and pointed to Tao Tian and kept shaking. "You are a dead girl who doesn''t know how to love herself. If you let my family know I''m so angry. You''re a loser. You want to be angry with me! "


    "I don''t know him at all." Tao Tian bit her lip and looked at her angry father wrongly.


    He would rather believe a stranger than his daughter.


    Words fall, noisy ward, a figure quietly into.


    An Yuchen just walked into the ward, as if to stimulate the man, he more arrogantly roared up: "Tao Tian, you are my woman, anyway, I will never let you marry someone else! It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you kill our children. I''m sorry. "


    Tao Tian:


    "What a shame Tao Dongnan was so frightened that he would slap Tao Tian when he raised his hand.


    Especially in front of an Yuchen''s face, let him hear the man''s words, how to marry such a woman?


    As soon as Tao Dongnan thought of the man''s words, he wanted to teach Tao Tian a lesson. He blamed her for destroying his plan.


    "Stop," an Yuchen grabs Tao Dongnan''s slap, "Mr. Tao, don''t you plan to investigate?""Yes, yes, there must be some misunderstanding," Tao Dongnan explained immediately after listening to an Yuchen''s words, "young master an, we are sweet..."


    "Mr. Tao, go back first. Tiantian needs a rest." An Yuchen calls Jiang Yi to the ward and signals him to send Tao Dongnan back.


    He looked at the man on one side, hesitated and did not leave immediately, afraid that the other side would say something explosive.


    This person seems to be deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between an Yuchen and Tao Tian. He doesn''t want to say anything, but is directly put out of the ward by an Yuchen.


    "Hey, what are you doing? She''s my girlfriend!" The man is still shouting, ferociously roaring at an Yuchen.


    "Sir, I advise you not to get into trouble." An Yuchen seems to have a faint smile, but every word he says makes the man cold.


    Looking at the bodyguard Jiang Yi brought, the man pursed his dry lips, said nothing more, and left dejectedly.


    When everyone left, an Yuchen returned to the ward.


    Tao Tian was sitting on the bed, wringing the quilt quietly, and her heart was restless: "that man is not my boyfriend, and I have never had a boyfriend at all. What he said is false."


    Asked this sentence, Tao Tian regretted.


    Although she and an Yuchen are cooperative relations, but in fact, they have no special feelings, she asked, but it seems superfluous.


    An Yuchen did not rush to answer, sitting on the edge of the bed gently to her whole pillow: "don''t think about it, have a good rest, you need to rest now, not wishful thinking."


    As early as before, an Yuchen had investigated Tao Tian''s situation. He believed that Jiang Yi''s investigation would not go wrong, and Tao Tian''s emotional experience should be blank.


    In this way, there must be something wrong with the man who just yelled.


    But after listening to him, Tao Tian''s heart fell into the abyss.


    In her opinion, an Yuchen is evading this topic.


    Doesn''t he believe her?

 Chapter 993

    Tao Tian wanted to ask clearly, but when the words came to her mouth, she felt bored and couldn''t ask.


    What qualification does she have to ask an Yuchen?


    They are just a cooperative relationship, and they are not real girlfriends and girlfriends. He believes in his freedom or not.


    Pressing down the pain in his heart, Tao Tian lay down quietly, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    In fact, she never fell asleep.


    She clearly felt that an Yuchen had been guarding the bed board for a long time before she got up and left.


    An Yuchen left, Tao Tian and so on, until dark, an Yuchen did not appear again.


    Why didn''t he come?


    Because you believe that man?


    Tao Tian''s heart is in a mess. She is afraid that because of a misunderstanding, the relationship between herself and an Yuchen will become more and more weak.


    In the end, she will lose the only one who is good to herself.


    In fact, as early as before, Tao Tian is used to losing, but I don''t know why. This time, she especially cherishes the relationship with an Yuchen. She doesn''t want to draw a clear line with him.


    It''s just a misunderstanding!


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t sleep all night, tossing and turning in the hospital bed, until 11 p.m., an Yuchen still didn''t appear, which made her heart deeply pressed to the bottom by despair.


    What that man said is all lies, Tao Tian cherishes the relationship between them very much, she does not want to because of this person''s provocation, go further and further with an Yuchen.


    She couldn''t sleep and got up. She opened the door lamely. The bodyguard outside looked at her immediately.


    "Miss Tao, what can I do for you?"


    "I I want to buy some juice. " Tao Tian pursed her lips and said.


    The bodyguard motioned her to have a rest, and he went to buy juice immediately.


    When he walked away, Tao Tian crept toward the stairwell. She hurt her foot before. She couldn''t walk very fast. She had to hold the wall to speed up so as not to be caught back.


    Came to the hospital, she stopped a taxi, straight to an Yuchen''s residence.


    It wasn''t until she left that she found that she forgot to take her cell phone.


    An Yuchen''s home in the hospital is about 20 minutes away. She just got off the bus and found that the door of the villa was opened at the same time.


    An Yuchen comes out in a hurry from inside, after seeing Tao Tian, the original anxious look on the face is deeper.


    "Why are you here?" He came forward with a trace of anger in his voice.


    Tao Tian''s heart seemed to be gouged out and stammered, "I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you believe that man?" Tao Tian tooted her lips and summoned up the courage to ask, "I really don''t know him. What he said is all lies. I didn''t fall in love with him. What''s more I''ve never had a baby with him. "


    "I know." An Yuchen is still frowning, and her eyes are looking at her deeply.


    "I know Do you know? " Tao Tian was dubious and always felt that he was perfunctory.


    "I''ve been looking for someone to check your information for a long time. Your emotional experience is blank, and there is no content that the man said," said an Yuchen, raising her hand and pinching her cheek. "You ran out of the hospital in the middle of the night to say this? Do you know how dangerous it is? You have injuries, and a girl goes out late at night and doesn''t even take her cell phone. "


    Tao Tian felt a slight pain in her cheek and lowered her head in embarrassment: "sorry, I I''m just afraid you''ll take it seriously. I don''t want our relationship to be affected. "


    "Just now, the bodyguard called and said that you were missing. Do you know that you would make people worried?" An Yuchen''s tone is a little severe, which has never been before.


    He was so a reprimand, she also a little guilty, low head stuffy to say "I''m sorry.".


    Seeing that an Yuchen didn''t speak, she immediately turned and walked to the side of the road: "I I''ll go back to the hospital right away. "


    Did not walk out two steps, an Yuchen raises a hand to press her shoulder: "very late, go back tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Tao Tian to answer, an Yuchen holds her up and walks towards the villa.


    Her heart beat wildly in an instant and lost its original frequency.


    Curled up in his warm arms, Tao Tian''s face was as red as an apple, and his eyes quietly looked at an Yuchen''s serious side face.


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Tao Tian felt his whole body hot, looking at the man in front of him, his thoughts flying farther and farther away.


    "Why don''t you stay in the guest room tonight? I''ve got someone to clean it up." Put Tao Tian on the sofa. An Yuchen brings her a cup of hot milk and sits on the sofa guarding her.


    Because his eyes were on the verge of the limit, Tao Tian took a sip of milk with a mug and turned the topic: "you say, who sent that man?"


    An Yuchen leans on the sofa and replies: "at present, I have a little clue and guess."


    "Who?" After hearing this, Tao Tian put down her mug and nervously put it up. She wanted to know the answer immediately.


    "It''s just speculation. There''s no evidence for the moment.""Come on, don''t play it off."


    "Maybe a family."


    After listening to an Yuchen''s words, Tao Tian''s anger almost broke through the top of her head. She raised her hand and smashed it on the sofa angrily. She gritted her teeth and said, "Cheng Weiqing, that bastard, I must settle with her!"


    This guess before Tao Tian really didn''t expect, until an Yuchen said, she also more think more agree with.


    After all, since this period of time, she has not had any conflict with anyone, except Cheng Weiqing.


    Moreover, she wanted to marry with the family, which destroyed their plans and benefits. She would naturally find someone to do it.


    Thinking of being pulled off the cliff, Tao Tian trembled and asked anxiously, "what happened to me on the mountain before Will you... "


    "It''s possible."


    "That''s abominable. This family is really vicious!"


    "At present, there is no evidence, so don''t be impulsive. I have asked Jiang Yi to investigate this matter. If there is any result, they will naturally come up with an explanation."


    Tao Tianwang to an Yuchen, inexplicably because of his words and feel at ease.


    "Even if there is no evidence, as long as we get married, they will naturally stop."


    Marriage?!


    These two words made Tao Tian tremble and shyly looked up at him.


    Anyuchen said so sure, he is really planning to marry himself?


    "Have you thought about it?" Tao Tian asked expectantly, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Isn''t that what we decided early on?" By her such a rhetorical question, pour let an Yuchen some at a loss.


    "Do you like me?" Tao Tian suddenly asked a question that she couldn''t believe.


    An Yuchen didn''t expect that she would ask this question so directly. With a meal on her hand, they both looked at each other for a long time without speaking.


    Silent for a long time to let Tao Tian lose patience, she once again asked: "do you like me a little bit?"

 Chapter 994

    Even if she repeated the question again, an Yuchen still didn''t answer.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Tao Tian with a complicated expression. His eyes hurt when he saw her.


    Just sweet and happy accumulated in recent days, in an instant swept away, Tao Tian felt as if he had pushed him away with his own hands, and his heart was full of pain.


    But the question has already been asked. It''s impossible to take it back. It''s better to go out and find an answer.


    Tao Tian looks at an Yuchen''s silent appearance, and more and more thinks that he doesn''t like himself at all, even if he doesn''t have any. Maybe he only agrees to marry her in order to deal with his family.


    An Yuchen''s silence makes her flustered.


    Tao Tian cleared her throat and made herself look as indifferent as possible. She added with a smile, "if you judge my feelings by score, 0-100, you can always give me a number, right?"


    Unprepared an Yuchen didn''t expect her to be so direct. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he gave a criterion directly.


    Looking at Tao Tian''s serious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" An Yuchen''s words let her heart beat a beat, vaguely feel his answer is not very good.


    10 points? 20?


    Tao Tian silently guessed the answer in his heart, should he not even have 5 points?!


    If so, isn''t she embarrassed to come here tonight?


    If in an Yuchen heart, she even 20 points are not worth, visible he also doesn''t care about her and that man''s relationship.


    She even sneaked out of the hospital in the middle of the night to explain. She was so amorous.


    But even so, Tao Tian doesn''t want to cheat himself, still nodded, waiting for an Yuchen''s answer.


    "For now, 65 points." An Yuchen seems to be very afraid of hurting Tao Tian''s heart. When she answers, she is still carefully examining her reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Tian''s eyes glared, and she immediately laughed happily: "I passed the exam!"


    Her cheers make an Yuchen a Zheng, a time forgot how to react.


    "I really didn''t expect to get 65 points," Tao Tian said, making no secret of her happiness. "The remaining 35 points, I believe, can be filled. By the way, do you want to know how much I like you? "


    "Fifty?" An Yu Chen picked next eyebrow to ask.


    "If I say 85 points, will it scare you?" With that, Tao Tian laughed to herself.


    The guest rooms upstairs have been sorted out. Tao Tian and an Yuchen say good night and go upstairs to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, while Tao Tian was still in a dream, he heard the voice of dispute coming from downstairs.


    One of them is a very serious voice, it is an Yuchen''s.


    And he knows so long, Tao Tian has never heard an Yuchen angry.


    She put on her clothes and crept to the entrance of the stairs just in time to see what was going on downstairs.


    An Zhijun''s face turned red and he looked at an Yuchen angrily. He pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    An Yuchen threw out a piece of information to him and said: "Tao Tian''s accident was arranged by a family. Are these transfer records not enough to prove it? Although there is no more clear evidence to make them pay for their actions, it is obvious that how can we let such people join our families? "


    An Zhijun was speechless when he was questioned.


    If the whole thing is done secretly, we can see how eager they are to get married and settle down, and want to get absolute benefits.


    Such an insidious person may stab you in the back.


    An Zhijun didn''t speak any more, so he turned around and left.


    Tao Tian saw an Yuchen''s back obviously relaxed, like very tired, very tired, see her some heartache.


    From small to large, an Yuchen must also bear a lot of pressure, such a situation and family, how does he keep his kindness and gentleness?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she wants to hold him and comfort him in a soft voice. Let him relax and don''t put too much pressure on herself.


    Aware of the sound of footsteps behind him, an Yuchen turns around and sees Tao Tian walking down the stairs, trying to squeeze out a smile: "wake up? Breakfast is ready. "


    Looking at an Yuchen as if nothing had happened, Tao Tian didn''t ask him what happened just now. He just nodded and sat down at the table.


    After breakfast, an Yuchen didn''t say much, just let her go out with herself.


    With his help, Tao Tian got on the bus foolishly and finally came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Master an, everything is ready." Tao Dongnan suddenly appeared and handed a stack of books to Tao Tian respectfully.


    She looked at her father''s smiling face, and then looked at an Yuchen, shocked and surprised.


    An Yuchen supports her to come to Civil Affairs Bureau, soft voice asks: "ready?"


    "Today is the day to prove it!" Tao Tian''s face turned red, looking at the man in front of him, he even began to stammer.


    "Well, will you?"


    "I..." The words in the mouth hit knot, Tao Tian quietly looked at the man in front of him, then raised his lips, did not hesitate to bow.They walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand. When they came out again, they both had a red copy in their hands.


    Tao Tian also feels like dreaming that she has become an Yuchen''s legal wife.


    Last night, they were still discussing how much they liked each other. Today, they have become husband and wife.


    An Yuchen swept her and patted her head intimately: "I''ll take you back to the hospital. Don''t run around any more, you know? Have a good rest. "


    "I know," Tao Tian blushed and nodded her head. "Will you come to see me?"


    "Of course, I''ll take care of something and come to the hospital later."


    When she came back to the hospital, Tao Tian felt like she had a dream, a beautiful dream that made her face red and painful.


    Around 3 pm, an Yuchen came to the hospital and brought her a lot of food, including her favorite chocolate.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Tao Tian just asked this sentence, realized what was wrong, red face to an Yuchen, "after discharge, we will live together?"


    They are already legal husband and wife, apart from no wedding, and should have lived together.


    Looking at her shy appearance, an Yuchen smiles and grabs her palm and says, "I''ve already asked someone to arrange the wedding. It''s scheduled for the 2nd of next month. How about it?"


    It sounds like time is a little tight on the 2nd, but Tao Tian has no problem with his arrangement.


    After a few days, the wedding dress design and wedding site layout design are all done, the style and style are deeply Tao Tian''s heart.


    Looking at the white wedding dress on the design, she can''t believe that she is married.


    Perhaps it should be said that she is already an Yuchen''s wife, just one wedding away.


    They have pulled the matter of the certificate has not been officially open, Tao Tian does not matter, how to arrange an Yuchen must have their own plan.


    On the afternoon of the second day after discharge, an Yuchen took Tao Tian to a famous stylist''s studio to dress up, and he was also in a suit, like something important to do.


    After getting on the bus, an Yuchen told her, "I''ll hold a press conference later to announce our marriage. If you don''t like crowded occasions, you can wait for me in the lounge."


    Announce marriage?!


    Tao Tian''s heart quickened as soon as he heard it.

 Chapter 995

    An Yuchen is still waiting for her answer. Tao Tian doesn''t hesitate. She nods firmly and grabs his warm palm: "I''ll go with you."


    In fact, he didn''t want to force Tao Tian to come forward, but if they can announce it together, it''s certainly the best.


    If she doesn''t want to, an Yuchen also has a way to carry all the things by herself.


    After all, this press conference is not just to announce the wedding news.


    The reporters had been waiting at the scene for a long time.


    When an Yuchen appears with Tao Tian, a dozen cameras rush to take photos. The crowded situation makes Tao Tian tremble.


    Aware of her fear, an Yuchen takes her hand and leads Tao Tian to a seat.


    Reporters returned to their seats, waiting for an Yuchen to announce the news.


    Tao Tian lowers her head and nervously doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She stealthily glances at an Yuchen''s way of speaking. She is silent and precious. All her actions exude charming and gentle charm.


    Until he announced the news of their marriage, the media took pictures with their cameras.


    At this time, the reporter walked into two abrupt figures behind.


    Cheng Xiao and Cheng Weiqing come in, looking at the lively scene in confusion, but they don''t know what happened.


    Someone saw Cheng Weiqing and immediately got up and rushed forward with the topic: "Miss Cheng, before I quietly chose a suitable family marriage between the Taos and the Chengs, did the Chengs fail?"


    "What?" Cheng Xiao stares at the speaker a little angrily.


    "Just now, master an has announced his marriage to miss Tao. The wedding will be held on the 2nd of next month." The reporter explained.


    After listening to him, Cheng Weiqing and Cheng Xiao look ugly. They cuddle up tightly and don''t speak. They feel that the people around them are like monsters, stabbing them in the pain.


    "That Tao Tian is a woman with corrupt personal morality at all," Cheng Xiao growled reluctantly. "During her relationship with young master an, she still entangled with other men and was pregnant with other people''s children. It may be that in order to get close to master an, he deliberately killed a small life, in order to satisfy his vanity


    Cheng Xiao doesn''t want to make a fool of himself and his daughter, so he can only pour dirty water on Tao Tian.


    After listening to his words, the reporter turned and looked at Tao Tian suspiciously.


    Tao Tian would like to explain, but there is no evidence to clean the dirty water. Even if she said that she would be rude, these people who are waiting to see a good play would not believe it.


    An Yuchen patted Tao Tian on the back of his hand and motioned Jiang Yi to take out a stack of photocopies and deliver them to Cheng Xiao: "Mr. Cheng, before you bribed someone to push Tao Tian and deliberately framed her for her improper private life, didn''t you expect to be caught?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Cheng Xiao stares nervously.


    "This is the evidence of your transfer," an Yuchen spread out the information to the reporter to take a picture, "all things have evidence, how can it be nonsense?"


    Cheng Xiao and Cheng Weiqing look ugly. They want to leave, but they are surrounded by reporters. There is no way out.


    "What''s more, that man deliberately came to the hospital ward to lie, trying to stir up the relationship between me and Tiantian. How could Mr. Cheng know what he said?"


    An Yuchen''s words make Cheng Xiao cool from head to foot.


    He just wanted to embarrass Tao Tian, but he didn''t think of this situation.


    Seeing his silence, the reporter asked more aggressively, "Mr. Cheng, is that so? Are you really looking for someone to frame Miss Tao? "


    "Mr. Cheng, will the cooperation between Chengjia and Anjia continue?


    A group of people around Cheng Xiaodao to say non-stop, noisy voice chanting to his head pain.


    An Yuchen takes Tao Tian and leaves the press conference from the door of the rest room.


    Sitting in the car, Tao Tian is still happily peeking at him, and finally asked with a smile: "is this your arrangement?"


    "You see that?"


    "Hehe, of course." From just now on, Tao Tian found that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Cheng Xiao and Cheng Weiqing seem to have been called, so that when they arrive at the scene, they still look confused. In addition, they are so aggressive and defeated by reporters that they don''t mean to smash the scene.


    An Yuchen''s mouth is full of laughter. When he sees Cheng Xiao and Cheng Weiqing''s embarrassment, he is always very happy.


    He not only announced their news, but also took the opportunity to clarify the rumors of Tao Tian, and let Cheng Xiao''s plot show its original shape.


    If it''s all coincidence, Tao Tian won''t believe it.


    Two people happily had dinner together, an Yuchen will Tao Tian to the door.


    She didn''t get out of the car, hesitated for a long time, got up, gave him a kiss on the face, grabbed the handbag shyly and ran home.


    An Yuchen''s cheek flushed, staring at the direction she left, and it took a long time to recover.


    In the evening, Tao Tian sent him a message.


    I like you 90 points.


    An Yuchen stares at the mobile phone screen and laughs foolishly, fingertips gently rubbing her name.A month later, our wedding day was very busy.


    An Yuchen wears a stiff black dress, elegant and noble, just like a star that people can''t look up to.


    When he saw Tao Tian coming in his wedding dress, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling flowing in his heart.


    He wants to spend his life with the people in front of him. Even in the eyes of others, he thinks they are the combination of interests, but only an Yuchen and Tao Tian know what they are doing.


    White as an angel Tao Tian slowly came to an Yuchen''s side, accompanied him to finish the oath, shyly ushered in his kiss.


    In his opinion, the marriage between an Yuchen and Tao Tian is based on interests.


    At the end of the ceremony, yejunlin finally had a chance to talk to him.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Yejunlin looked at him solemnly.


    "It''s been a wedding. Did you ask me if I thought it out?" An Yuchen said with a smile, "in fact, some things are not what they seem."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Tao Tian, who was taking photos with his friends, with a smile from his heart.


    Yejunlin suddenly understood something, shook his head, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, smiling and did not disturb him any more.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Junlin looks so ugly. He must think that you have been wronged when you married me? " Tao Tian didn''t know when he came up and took his arm with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "In fact, I want to say that I like you 100 points today," Tao Tian raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "We still have a lot of time. I believe the 100 points I''m waiting for will come sooner or later."


    "I..." An Yu Chen hesitates to think to say what, by she raised a hand light to cover lips.


    "Let me know when the score is 100. I believe that day will come soon."


    An Yuchen smiles, buries the head to gather together in her ear low voice way: "fool, today has 90 minutes."


    Looking at the tender little face in front of him, Tao Tian can''t help holding him. His eyes are warm from the sun.


    An Yuchen fanwai (end)